¡¶Cut the heavens in pieces¡· Chapter 1 Bright Sword You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It hurts! My whole body hurts, it hurts so much! It hurts so much that it makes me want to die die? Wait, I should be dead, why is it still hurting so much! ? Can dead people still feel pain? It¡¯s unscientific! In the severe pain, Sun Zheng's consciousness came back little by little. Wasn't I fed to the sharks by the adulterous couple? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing the shark¡¯s big mouth bite up, the feeling of those fangs biting into my body is still there, what evil did I do in my previous life! ? After all, he's not dead yet He struggled to open his eyes, but the scene in front of him surprised him. This was definitely not the ocean where he was being fed to sharks, this was clearly inland! Huh? What a strong smell of blood! Slowly turning his head and looking around, a chill went straight from the soles of his feet to the sky. Damn it, so many dead people! This is a slaughterhouse! ¡°These dead bodies look familiar, but the clothes and the environment Boom! A torrent of consciousness suddenly exploded from his mind, and Sun Zheng lowered his head again and fell into coma. Sun Zheng, who was in a coma, integrated and absorbed the consciousness, and understood the reason in a trance. It turns out that when I was being tricked to death, I merged with a strange existence by chance. This strange existence has only been seen in online novels before. It is the so-called reincarnation space, also called the main god, the big light ball, etc. As the saying goes, if you walk at night for a long time, you will encounter ghosts. If you often walk by the river, how can you not get your shoes wet? There are so many main gods in the world, there can always be a few unlucky ones. There is such a person. Unfortunately, he provoked a madman who did not act according to common sense and was tortured to the point of collapse. Sun Zheng also has the impression that the madman who brought the main god to collapse is the most elusive pervert in the Marvel universe: Deadpool! Faced with Deadpool¡¯s immortality and completely unpredictable style, the Lord of Samsara, who was tricked to the point of collapse, tried his best to strip away all the bastard¡¯s skills, bloodline, etc. from him. Although there are no eggs, no matter what you do, he will always be resurrected and come back to haunt you. In the end, in order to suppress the madman's consciousness, the consciousness of the Lord God was destroyed and collapsed, and he fell into chaos with the madman. The unconscious reincarnation space wanders in endless time and space. By chance, it merges with the soul of Sun Zheng who was tricked to death. Sun Zheng's body was torn into pieces by sharks, but his soul had a strong will to survive and activated a certain function in the space. Under the influence of this function, he found a parallel universe nearby and possessed a young man also named Sun Zheng. on the deceased. Combining the memories of his predecessor, Sun Zheng quickly understood the situation. The time and space we are currently in is near Taiyuan, Shanxi Province, in April 1943. My predecessor was an ordinary progressive young man. His family also had a lot of land and property, and he was considered a small landowner. Since the Japanese army fully invaded China in 1937, the territory has been continuously occupied, and the Chinese people in enemy-occupied areas have become pigs and sheep to be slaughtered in the eyes of the Japanese army. Countless small landowners like the Sun family were slaughtered as meat dogs. Sun Zheng found a clue in the memory of his predecessor. In his predecessor, he had a cousin named Sun Ming, who was currently serving as an adjutant to Chu Yunfei, the leader of the 358th Regiment of the Shanxi-Sui Army! And the reason why the predecessor's family was ruined was somewhat related to this! Regiment 358, Chu Yunfei! This guy is not a character in "Bright Sword"! After digesting the memory, Sun Zheng stood up with difficulty, his stiff body making slight bone popping sounds. The three penetrating wounds on the chest have stopped bleeding due to the death of the predecessor. The blood of Deadpool was fused and resurrected at the same time. Those wounds were slowly recovering, but they were not very flexible for the time being. "Yo Xi! There is actually a lucky person" A burst of unabashed laughter in Japanese came from the front. As the vision recovered, the distant scenery became clear. Just a hundred meters away from the pile of dead people, there was a group of Japanese soldiers gathering in front of the fire to roast something. Waves of the aroma of barbecue wafted up, and Sun Zheng couldn't help but swallow it dry. It smelled so good! Damn it, I'm starving! ¡°Yamada-kun, you go and touch up the knife¡± The Japanese team quickly reached an agreement, and a young Japanese soldier came over with a smile, holding a rifle with a bayonet. The Japanese soldier came to Sun Zheng, looked up and down with a smile, suddenly raised his hand, and thrust his rifle, with a soft sound, passing through his body. It hurts! Sun Zheng frowned, damn, it really hurts! &nbs?Twenty rounds of ammunition. There were three small daggers, five watches, a telescope, a map, some supplies such as marching rations, and even dozens of ocean dollars and various bills. In the end, even the twenty long and short guns of the puppet army were confiscated. I originally wanted to let those cowards get out and fend for themselves. Suddenly a face flashed in his mind, asking questions to the leading puppet soldier. "Where's that bastard from Song Fulai?" My predecessor hated this guy to the core. That guy used to be his own long-term employee, but later he surrendered to the Japs and became a traitor. This time, he took the lead in hunting down his predecessor. Before he died, he saw that guy. The ugly face was smiling at him, but now he was nowhere to be seen. He possessed himself and was reborn. Although he had taken control of his body, that ugly face and a bitter resentment always flashed through his mind from time to time. Unless he killed this bastard, this resentment would not go away. The leading puppet soldier said quickly: "I dare not hide it from the good man, that bastard has already escaped. But the young one knows where he is going" "where?" "Yangping Town! Her sister followed Qiu Datou of Yangping Town. Qiu Datou is the mayor appointed by the little devil" Sun Zheng¡¯s heart twitched. He knew Qiu Datou. That bastard was somewhat related to his predecessor. But it's not a good thing. I used to go to Sun's house to play in the autumn wind, and Sun's father once walked past him. Later, Qiu Datou surrendered to the Japs and became a traitor. He immediately fell out and used the excuse that someone from the Sun family served in the national army to kill almost all the Sun family and occupied the Sun family's house! My predecessor heard about this, so he gave up his studies and rushed back to seek revenge from his cousin, but the news leaked out and Qiu Datou killed him with the help of the Japanese army. Damn it, if you don¡¯t avenge this revenge, how can you understand your thoughts! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 You actually became a traitor! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the space of consciousness, Sun Zheng looked at the light screen emerging on the big altar, feeling a little achy. He speculated that this thing should be the operation center used by the Lord God to control the entire reincarnation space, but now without the consciousness of the Lord God, it is equivalent to a computer without any software, and all functions need to be implemented manually. After some exploration, he discovered that this altar could dismantle items at will, and then recreate whatever he wanted based on the drawings and materials. Dozens of long and short guns and various materials were mostly disassembled by him on the altar, and some drawings were recorded at the same time. The system database got rid of the embarrassment of being blank. With the help of my many years of mechanical knowledge and network accumulation, I drew an improved version of the Sand Eagle drawings. When making it, I found that in addition to the materials, I also needed to pay ten killing points per stick to make it. What¡¯s embarrassing is that after killing eleven little devils, I only gained a pitiful fifteen kill points. Now I don¡¯t know what algorithm this thing is based on, but judging from experience, one person can at least gain a little killing value. After several times of consumption during the experiment, only eight of the fifteen killing points were left. Sun Zheng finally found the explanation page about his situation, adjusted it, blocked out those that were not needed, and his attributes appeared on the light screen in the form of data. Sun Zheng: Mortal. Life: 21 (predecessor¡¯s bone age, Sun Zheng himself is already in his thirties). Strength: 28 Agility: 33 Physique: 15 Intelligence: 12 Bloodline: Immortal, Taotie. Skills: Language proficiency (Chinese, English, French, Japanese). Precise shooting and double-knife killing skills. Kill value: 8 Immortal Immortality can understand that the gluttony should be related to the hunger after being injured. I don¡¯t know where this bloodline comes from. It seems that the energy can be recovered through food. As for several languages, the original Sun Zheng could only make do with English, and the predecessor of this body had only learned some basic English and Japanese. But Deadpool is an elite mercenary who has been with the Foreign Legion. English is his native language and French is a basic skill. He also learned Japanese in order to pick up girls. Now that he has been fused with Sun Zheng, it is an unexpected surprise. The so-called precise shooting should come from Deadpool¡¯s career as a special forces soldier. And the dual-sword style that kills all over the universe through conscious operation does not even have a serious name, but this is also in line with Deadpool's unreliable style. Pouting his lips, Sun Zheng submitted the blueprint of his favorite Tang Dao and spent four kill points to make two of them. I also designed a set of protective clothing and a back-mounted scabbard. After the production was completed, all 8 kill points were spent. This is forcing me to kill someone He changed into an all-black suit similar to that of Deadpool. Although he has an immortal body, it will still hurt if he is injured, so proper protection is still necessary. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of both shoulders, practice some practice, the fusion of body control and combat awareness, the pair of Tang Swords became more and more comfortable. I was having fun when I suddenly heard a squeaking sound. I sneaked over and saw a wild boar lying by the river drinking water. Ingredients delivered to your door, what's so polite about it. With a quick step, he raised the knife and dropped it. The wild boar didn't even have time to react. The pig's head rolled down the river, and a stream of blood spurted from its mouth. Sun Zheng got out of the way in time and no blood was splashed on him, which made him very happy. There¡¯s no blood on the knife, it¡¯s produced by Space, great! He took out a short knife, cut the wild boar apart in a few blows, put it on the fire, and hummed a little tune to roast it, it was delicious. This place is less than two miles away from the small village where he killed the team of little devils. He stayed here instead of going to Yangping Town for revenge. In addition to making a plan before taking action, he wanted to gain more killing points. After all, if a kid from a class disappears, they can't just ignore it. As long as someone comes to investigate, it will be another income. Being obsessed with killing value is not because Sun Zheng likes to be a pervert like Deadpool, but because he found a hard requirement in his consciousness space. In the empty reincarnation hall, there are countless portals, most of which are dim. There are only two places where you can see the scenery behind the doors. One is the bright sword world where you are now, and the other is obviously where you used to be. world. But if you want to go back there, you need 10,000 killing points to open the portal! There is no way, in both worlds, I will be tricked to death. Both of them wanted revenge, but now they could only focus on this side. &nbssp;However, in the darkness, the peace that the little devil expected did not come, but instead made it easier for Sun Zheng to launch a sneak attack. There was a little kid who had a mental breakdown and shot randomly, and by some damn luck, he hit Sun Zheng on the shoulder. If he didn't have armor, it would definitely be very painful. Sun Zheng simply put away his gun and calmed down for a few minutes. The Japs regained their mentality and shouted for the puppet soldiers to come forward to investigate. Sun Zheng drew his knife in his hand and quietly sneaked into the Japanese camp through the darkness. Thick clouds blocked the moonlight so that the Japs could not see clearly, but Sun Zheng was not affected. He could see every plant and tree clearly. His steps were brisk, and the Tang sword in his hand was like a breeze blowing on his face. He took it away with a gentle breeze. A piece of devils. After a while, the Japanese also noticed this terrible ghost, and there was another commotion. The Japanese who were still alive desperately threw down their weapons and ran away, trying to escape from this terrible ghost. Unfortunately, by this time, the overall situation had been decided, and Sun Zheng kept silent and chased and killed them one by one in the night. Half an hour later, Sun Zheng stood next to the last chopped-down Japanese body, looking at the puppet army from a distance. When someone tried to escape, Sun Zheng raised his hand to the sky and shot him. "Who dares to run?! Let's see who's faster, your legs or my gun!" As expected, the twenty or so puppet troops surrendered readily. Under Sun Zheng's order, he carefully lit the torch and collected the little devil's body. The usual practice is to strip the pig naked and pile all supplies together. Just when Sun Zheng was thinking about how to make a fuss about these Japanese corpses, a probing voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "Jiang Gong?" Um? The predecessor of Sun Zheng means Jiangong. Is this an acquaintance? Turning to look at the face under the torch, he was startled: "Fourth uncle?" Then he became furious: "You actually became a traitor?!" Don¡¯t miss it if you pass by, vote if you have votes, like if you don¡¯t have votes! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 Returning Home in Armor You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Li Sihai, the former uncle, was the fourth in the family, so Sun Zheng called him fourth uncle, but he was actually the only sibling of Sun Zheng's mother. Li Sihai cared deeply about his predecessor and loved him as his own son. Especially after Sun Zheng's mother passed away due to illness, she heard that the Japanese were coming. In order to provide a way for her nephew to survive, she sold part of her family property and sent Sun Zheng to study in Xi'an. In recent years, she has asked people to send money from time to time Of course Li Sihai also knew that Sun Zheng¡¯s father was tricked to death and his family property was taken away from him. But these days, as a fart, what can I do? Now he encountered the embarrassing situation of his nephew killing Japanese soldiers and being captured. Li Sihai was scolded by his nephew as a "traitor" in front of his face, and the joy of seeing his nephew was extinguished in an instant. He realized that his nephew, whom he had not seen for the past few years, hacked to death an entire team of little Japs in front of him! This is the real God of Killing! Sun Zheng saw the embarrassment on Li Sihai's face and immediately became furious: "Fourth uncle! You are my biological uncle. Don't say you don't know about my family's affairs! Are you actually a traitor like Qiu Datou? Aren't you afraid? Can¡¯t the ancestor¡¯s coffin board hold it down?¡± People these days protect their ancestors even more than their children. Li Sihai also got angry when he heard his nephew scolding his ancestors. "Afraid! Why aren't you afraid? I also know that it is shameful to be a traitor. If you die, you won't be able to go to your ancestor's grave. But what can I do? If I don't become a traitor, what will the whole family do? Your grandma wants to save a mouthful for her baby. Yes, I have been living without water and rice for three days. If I hadn¡¯t discovered it early, I¡¯m afraid I would have lost it all If I didn¡¯t become this traitor, your sister A¡¯e would have been ruined by those little ruffians Chairman Chiang¡¯s millions Even the army can¡¯t stop the Japanese, what can I do?¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Listening to Li Sihai¡¯s tearful narration, the family love derived from blood quietly filled Sun Zheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Alas, this is probably the current situation of most people in occupied areas. Perhaps in the eyes of future generations, being a traitor is a betrayal no matter what the purpose, but in this era when the country does not know the people, patriotism and other sentiments are meaningless at all. ¡°After all, for most people, the meaning of life is to live. Thinking about it from another angle, maybe the money he spent in Xi'an a few years ago was all earned by him as a traitor! This is a shitty world! Sun Zheng was a little frustrated, so he found a place to sit down and warm himself by the fire. He dug out some marching rations and cans from the seized items, and skewered a few of them on the fire. Li Sihai followed him to the fire and carefully asked about Sun Zheng's current situation. "I was afraid that Qiu Datou would kill everyone, so I didn't dare to send you a message. Who knew you would still come back Didn't you say that you were studying history in college? How could you do this By the way, did you become a member of the national army or Eighth Route?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "You are a useless scholar! The country is going to perish, so what's the use of studying? I didn't join the army, I just want to kill the little Japs Forget it, don't mention this, just call those guys over. " Soon, together with Li Sihai, twenty-six puppet soldiers stood by the fire. Before, they might have been worried that the murderer would kill them as well, but now they found out that they were acquaintances and relatives. Now they could feel relieved. Everyone put their hopes on Li Sihai. Sun Zheng pointed at the fifty or so Japanese corpses piled together: "Go! Cut off the heads of two little Japs each and come over and pile them here!" The puppet soldiers looked at each other and understood, this is to ask for a certificate of surrender! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" It's obvious that this man is afraid that everyone will leak the truth when they go back, which will implicate Li Sihai." It seems that my life can be saved! As for chopping off the little devil¡¯s head, in this world, in order to survive, what can¡¯t you do? ! The gang of puppet soldiers emboldened themselves and watched each other chop off the heads of the Japanese. Sun Zheng quietly asked Li Sihai about the details of this group of people. Under the guidance of Li Sihai, Sun Zheng singled out six of the guys who were more indignant among the people. He was not very polite. With a slash of his two swords, he directly surrounded the six people in the field, and then forced the others to use bayonets to bleed one by one. , this is considered a complete vote. From now on, this group of people will be tied to Li Sihai. He threw the headless corpses of the Japanese and the six traitors into the truck, placed firewood around them, poured some oil from several three-wheeled motorcycles and poured them on, making half of the sky red. Li Sihai took the other puppet troops, took back their weapons, and went back under the cover of night. As for how to cover up this lie, in such troubled times, there is no need for others to teach you how to save your life. With a team of Japs and six traitors, the number of killing points saved was less than 80. Sun Zheng was somewhat dissatisfied. &nbAs soon as he took a step forward, his heart suddenly became alert and he quickly dodged sideways. At the same time, there was a gunshot, and I could clearly feel a particle bullet passing by my face. Without thinking, he raised his hand and shot like a reflex, and the gunman hiding in the window was directly hit. At the same time as the gunshots were fired, the boys who had disarmed were picking up guns from the ground. Sun Zheng was shot in the head with just a few shots. Only Qiu Datou, who was slow to respond, was left standing there in shock, with his mouth open, looking like a dead fish. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It took half a minute for Qiu Datou to react. He swallowed hard and looked at Sun Zheng with a horrified look on his face. Sun Zheng waved his two guns: "Don't say I won't give you a chance, what other tricks are there? Let's use it together!" Qiu Datou cried and begged for mercy: "Good man! This is really not what I meant No, no! That bastard who just fired the gun, I didn't even know he was at home today, otherwise I would have shouted out" Sun Zheng snorted coldly: "Where is your brother-in-law Song Fulai? Call him out and get stabbed!" Qiu Datou was stunned, what was the basket that the bastard stabbed? If you have votes, please cast a few. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 Kill the enemy and save the wife You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What a good man! That bastard came and knocked on my door at dawn, saying that he was doing something for the imperial army and wanted to go to the county town to get some connections. He asked me for a hundred yuan and left at that time" Qiu Datouman Regret on his face: "If I had known that this bastard had offended the good man, I would have broken his legs and left him to deal with it Master! If you are not in a hurry and wait for a long time, I will call for someone to catch him." Come back to see you! I wonder where this bastard offended me?" Sun Zheng heard that Song Fulai was not here, but Qiu Datou's behavior really made him a little depressed. He pulled off the ski mask on his head and said, "How come? Captain Qiu doesn't recognize me?" Qiu Datou saw that this man looked familiar, and he was suddenly shocked, this is not the young master of the Sun family! He was so frightened that he peeed immediately and collapsed on the ground, muttering begging for mercy. "Master Zheng, please spare your life! It's not that I, Qiu Datou, have a bad heart, it's that stinky bitch who pulled me into trouble" At this time, I heard a shout from the back room: "You rotten loser! I'm blind to fall in love with you Little remnant, the world is so chaotic, why are you not dead yet! That's right, your father is such a slut I'm going to kill you" A burst of pungent fragrance blew into my face, and a middle-aged woman dressed in a fancy dress walked out of the room, with a pair of triangular eyes shining fiercely, two thin lips opening and closing up and down, and all kinds of obscene words were sprayed out as if they were free. . This woman is the house-filler Song Youfu whom Sun Zheng and his father later married. Although he already knew that his father's death was related to this woman, Sun Zheng still felt sick to his stomach when he saw this woman again. Looking at the fierce and mean look on her face, he really wasn't in the mood to talk nonsense, so he raised his hand and shot her. boom! One shot hit Song Youfu in the abdomen. Sun Zheng hated her for cheating his father, but now he refused to repent and deliberately prevented her from dying happily. With so many words, don¡¯t you know that the villain dies because he talks too much? ! Song Youfu was like a fish thrown ashore, with his mouth wide open and gasping for air, but in vain he spurted blood out of his mouth. It was obvious that she wanted to curse again, which was really courageous, but unfortunately this shot had taken away her ability. Sun Zheng said calmly: "Your gunshot wound is in your lungs. As you breathe, the blood will flow back from the wound into your lungs. The faster you breathe, the more blood will fill in until the entire lung is filled." , you will drown in your own blood! Don't talk about the cause and effect. You killed my father, took away my home, and asked your brother to chase me. I want you to die so happily that I will not be happy! " Qiu Datou was so frightened that he trembled all over: "Master Zheng! This woman is taking care of everything in your house, but I haven't touched a penny! In the conscience of heaven and earth, this matter was really not my idea! Mr. Sun He treated me well and I never thought of harming him" Sun Zheng snorted coldly and shot the fat man twice, injuring both legs. Let him and the evil woman become a pair of mandarin ducks with the same destiny, and talk to each other for a while. He walked into the back room according to the impression in his memory. The first thing I went to was the study room. The bookshelf full of thread-bound ancient books was accumulated by Sun Zheng¡¯s ancestors in his early years. His father didn¡¯t like reading at all, but he didn¡¯t get rid of them. These days, a shelf of books is the most glamorous appearance and a symbol of orderly inheritance. This is evidence that our ancestors have also been generous. Even the bookshelf is included in the space. A secret door is revealed behind the bookshelf. Go down the steps. In the small secret room, there are five boxes stacked neatly. When I opened the box, I found some leather goods, porcelain, silk and satin, and even a bag of cigarettes. Of course, there were also a few bags of silver dollars. These boxes are not the real secrets of the Sun family. The hard goods are behind the statue of the god mounted on the other wall. Pressing the button and opening the statue revealed a small wall with several small boxes inside. ¡° Inside, there are a lot of truly valuable things such as land deeds, jewelry, gold and silver. Like most traditional landowners, the ancestors of the Sun family have this hobby of treasure hiding. A very simple idea is that as long as you have these family assets, even if you are temporarily depressed, you will naturally be able to turn around in the future. Only direct descendants are qualified to know such a secret. Although the couple occupied the house, they didn¡¯t even notice the place. They probably never imagined that someone like Sun Laozhao could have such a rich family fortune. These things were hidden so secretly that neither the woman nor Qiu Datou found them. The Sun family is a big landowner in Yangping Town, and they have accumulated quite a fortune over several lifetimes. The old man has been stingy all his life. Even when his son wanted to go to school, he was too stingy to pay the tuition. In the end, Li Sihai sold a few acres of land to make the trip.A few comrades" The chain locks were nothing to worry about, the swords were gleaming, and several cell doors were split open. There were more than a dozen men, women, and children in total. Some were unconscious, some were lame and had difficulty moving, and some were injured all over their bodies. Hissing and growling Sun Zheng got angry when he saw it, and shouted outside: "Are they all dead? Bring some people who are breathing, and get some stretchers over here!" A few guys wearing puppet army uniforms emerged from the hiding place, went to the barracks to remove bed boards and got some stretchers. ??Looking at it like that, if Sun Zheng asked, they would even be willing to help carry him. However, their "good intentions" were rejected. The prisoners took matters into their own hands and lifted the injured ones when they could. They just wanted to get out of this hellish place as quickly as possible. Sun Zheng did not realize that he was in the enemy's camp, so he continued to speak to the Japanese devils: "What are you doing standing still? Food! Kettle! Hurry up! With this little eyesight, how dare you be a traitor?!" A group of puppet soldiers ran back and forth, delivering steamed buns, pancakes, and various dry foods. Of course, a bunch of military kettles were also indispensable. "What if so many people didn't become traitors? When they served in the national army, they didn't even have enough to eat. As a result, when they became traitors, their welfare would skyrocket. The little devil is quite costly in this regard. Anyway, the wool comes from the sheep. Li Xuejuan¡¯s group was in disbelief, but they still received the kettle and dry food. Worried that things would change, they ignored food and drink and hurried out of the town. Passing by the Sun family mansion, Li Xuejuan saw the raging fire and the villagers trying to put out the fire, and looked at Sun Zheng with red eyes. Sun Zheng sighed and shook his head: "I lit the fire!" "Those two" Li Xuejuan was obviously full of resentment. Sun Zheng looked at the fire: "They are all inside!" At this time, a guy watching the fun on the side of the road suddenly ran over and whispered: "Go quickly, someone ventilated the Japs, the Japs have cavalry!" The group of people quickly quickened their pace, left the town, and headed straight to the mountains to the east. ??For the sake of continuity of the plot, it will not be divided into chapters. Seeing as how sincere I am, anyone with votes might as well encourage me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 This is the anti-war drama You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Five or six miles east of Yangping Town is the hilltop of the Taihang Mountains. Based on the current practice of little devils, it is quite prudent to go into the mountains to search for enemies. In other words, as soon as you enter the mountain, you are almost safe. Although it was only five or six miles away, these people were so injured and tired that they couldn¡¯t walk fast at all. After walking out of town for almost an hour, I finally reached the foot of the mountain. Just as he was about to enter the mountain, a tall column of smoke and dust quickly approached behind him. Sun Zheng took out the telescope and looked at it. It was a group of twelve Japanese cavalrymen. He felt very emotional. Why didn't he let people go into the mountain in peace? Why did he have to come to see them off? Li Xuejuan pulled Sun Zheng and tried to escape, but he pushed him back: "You go first, I'll come after I've taken care of these guys!" Looking at Sun Zheng striding back, Li Xuejuan was about to shout, but was stopped by the man wearing glasses: "Xiao Li, since Mr. Sun is going to sacrifice himself to help us distract our pursuers, we should evacuate quickly and don't let Sun Sir, your sacrifice is meaningless! Leave quickly, this is an order!" With tears in her eyes, Li Xuejuan called out to the young master in a low voice, then turned around and ran into the mountains with the large army. The man with glasses stayed behind with another man. They were preparing to entangle the pursuers with Sun Zheng. No one thinks about whether it is worth it. In war years, sacrifice is not just a word. Sun Zheng stood nonchalantly in the middle of the road, looking at the group of little devils approaching quickly, without any fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little. These are the killing points delivered to your door! The Japs cavalry also discovered Sun Zheng immediately and obviously understood his intentions. However, these Japs were not rookies and had no intention of entangled with him. They all drew out their sabers, maintained their horse speed, and rushed towards Sun Zheng. In their imagination, such a sturdy native leopard would definitely die like those fools who had never seen a cavalry before, dying meaninglessly. If the horse is fast enough, he may not even be able to land after the team of horses has passed. The cavalry rushed nearly 200 meters. Sun Zheng raised his hands together, and the two sand eagles kept spitting out fire. Gunshots rang out, and the cavalry fell from their horses one after another. ??The target moves at a constant speed, tutorial level difficulty for beginners! Two guns and fourteen bullets were fired in just three seconds. At least half of the twelve-man cavalry team was killed on the spot. Two people fell off their horses after being seriously injured and were dragged behind them. Only two people were slightly injured, but they still maintained their speed and charged with their swords. Sun Zheng didn't give them any chance. He put his empty guns back into his leg pockets. He flipped his hands and pulled out his two swords from his shoulders. He jumped on the spot and stretched his swords to the left and right. The cavalry passing by took the initiative to put two bullets on their necks. The head flew into the sky, and under the influence of inertia, it flew more than ten meters away and fell to the ground. The war horse is trained. After the warrior on its back falls, it will gradually stop, or return directly to the camp, or wait for the call on the spot. Of the twelve horses, four of them turned their heads and ran towards the road they came from because the cavalry on their backs fell. The other eight horses slowed down their hooves one after another and stopped on the roadside. The two wounded men who had been dragged dozens of meters had long since burped, and a few Japanese soldiers were paralyzed and groaning on the road. Sun Zheng put an end to their suffering in a humanitarian spirit. The bespectacled man and his companions were completely stunned. It was not until Sun Zheng turned around and called them over to take care of the battlefield and collect the loot that they came to their senses. The two men completed the battlefield cleaning almost by instinct. Twelve carbines, twelve sabers, bullets, grenades and other items were not left behind, as well as the Japanese water bottles, belts, riding boots, and even military uniforms. People who are used to being poor really have to pick it off and pack it up. The most surprising thing is the eight war horses. For the guerrillas, this thing is like winning the jackpot. This period of cleaning took more than half an hour. Just after this time, there was a noise from the direction of Yangping. Those two people now also have telescopes, and they are observing with Sun Zheng. They are a small team of Japanese soldiers, about forty or fifty people. The horses that ran back just now are also led by them. It seems that they should be the same group as the cavalry just now. Sun Zheng waved his hand: "You go up the mountain first, and I'll stay and take a look. If I can catch it, I'll catch another one." The man with glasses hesitated and said: "How about forget it? It's no problem for us to go into the mountain now and return intact. There's no need to take this risk anymore" Sun Zheng shook his head: "You go first! Don't worry, even if I don't get an advantage, it's okay for me to leave!" ¡°Then, be careful, your own safety comes first!¡± Two men led eight fully loaded horses into the mountain.  It should look much better Sun Zheng was going on a killing spree here. In the forest not far behind, the man with glasses and several guerrillas who hurriedly came to help him were dumbfounded with their binoculars. When I saw him and the Japs firing at each other earlier, I thought it was a sign of courage. Then when I saw that the Japs clearly hit him several times, but only made him dangle in place without any sign of injury, I understood. He relied on the armor on his body. By the time he hit the grenade back with the butt of his rifle and blew up another one with another shot, the group was truly stunned. How come the Japanese soldiers, who are as wolf-like as tigers, are as pitiable as little chickens in front of him? Have the Japanese become weaker? No! It's because he is too powerful! This marksmanship, this tactical awareness, who is he? ! We promise that we will never use Yan Shuangying first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 Good luck, let¡¯s eat chicken tonight! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Are the Japanese invaders powerful in combat? Looking at the ratio of battle losses between China and Japan, Marshal Peng, who commanded the Hundred Regiment War, later recalled that he personally led a team of a thousand people to besiege two hundred Japanese troops, but they were still able to break through and leave. The team led by Mr. Peng basically represents the top combat power of the Eighth Route Army. Five against one, failed to encircle and annihilate. Excluding special factors such as terrain, when it comes to soldier quality and soldier equipment, the two sides are indeed not on the same level. Precisely because they had seen the cruelty of the Japanese army, these guerrillas were even more shocked by Sun Zheng's strength. In their view, a fifty-man Japs team would need at least the strength of a battalion to be able to fight head-on. But today, under the blue sky and white sun, I watched helplessly, such a lone ranger in black clothes and armor, so easily wiped out! There are a few fish that slipped through the net, but after all, the active forces have been eliminated, and the Japanese have completely lost their ability to fight back. This is an out-and-out total annihilation! However, Sun Zheng was still a little dissatisfied. Just after the situation became clear, several Japanese soldiers quietly mounted their horses and escaped! Doesn¡¯t it say that the spirit of Bushido never gives up? Didn¡¯t you say that the imperial army refused to admit defeat? What the hell, there are people who run away from battle? What a coward! Spineless! When Sun Zheng discovered that the four horses were escaping, they were already out of the range of the sand eagle. He picked up the 38-horse cap and shot it based on his feeling. boom! The horse at the end was shot and fell, holding the rider underneath him and groaning. Another shot, and the other guy staggered on his horse, but he still endured the pain and continued running. The third shot was completely useless. "A bunch of cowards!" Sun Zheng yelled angrily: "Cowards! Cowards! Go back to Japan to feed yourself!" boom! A bullet hit his leg and was bounced away by the armor. Sun Zheng was surprised that not all the Japs on the battlefield were dead. There were three or five injured guys who were still pointing their guns at him persistently. I don't know who fired the shot just now. "Tsk, you should have hit him on the head! What a good opportunity, you have wasted it" Sun Zheng commented, but ignored these people and instead used his spear to pin the guy down. Killed. Looking back, the guys holding guns did not continue to fire. Humming an unknown tune, Sun Zheng wandered towards the wounded soldiers, greeting as he walked: "Hey! Look, hit here! What are you waiting for? A low-speed living target, how easy to hit?!" One of the wounded soldiers suddenly threw away his gun for some unknown reason, muttering something in his mouth, suddenly pulled out a bayonet and stabbed himself in the chest. Soon blood foam began to spray out of his mouth, and his voice gradually lost control. It sounded like there was something wrong. The sentence of calling mom is really childish. The remaining wounded soldiers watched helplessly as the God of Death approached. They could no longer lift the guns in their hands. They were all trembling, but they still refused to say anything like surrender. Sun Zheng was a little depressed: "Will you fight or not? If not, I will!" He took out the sand eagle and shot it to the head. The other two were still watching blankly, with no intention of struggling at all. Just when he was about to explode again, someone shouted from behind: "Mr. Sun, don't shoot!" But it was the bespectacled man who hurried over with a group of guerrillas. Sun Zheng spotted Li Xuejuan behind the crowd, who should be the large force coming to meet them. "What? You want to take prisoners?" Sun Zheng thought of the policy: "Take them back to serve as uncles?" The man with glasses was a little embarrassed: "No, no, what the hell don't waste it, bullets are quite expensive!" As he spoke, he stabbed the spear and bayonet in his hand, and the remaining Japanese soldier immediately stopped. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? d They have been making trouble for a long time. They are not looking for prisoners, but are here to steal their heads! This is so unkind! Where is this going? This is my killing spot! Sun Zheng flew out and kicked the last remaining Japanese soldier on the head. There was a crisp sound of bones exploding, and the Japanese soldier's head suddenly twisted into a weird angle. Fortunately, I finally got one back. The loss of one killing point is barely acceptable. Why? This man with glasses is a bit interesting! The group of guerrillas behind him didn't need to give orders and cooperated with each other to clean the battlefield. Li Xuejuan glanced at Sun Zheng a few times, but still didn't come over to talk, and worked with her comrades. Sun Zheng curiously asked the man with glasses: "This" "My surname is Yuan! Yuan Fang." "Yuanfang? What do you think"Hold on! Take good care of yourself! " After taking two steps back, Sun Zheng smiled and raised his hand: "Good luck, let's eat chicken tonight!" He turned around and strode towards the county seat. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s being pretentious, it¡¯s just that he really hasn¡¯t thought about how to face this wife who theoretically understands his predecessor best. On the one hand, it is a fusion of the memories and emotions of her predecessor, and she misses and cares about her. On the other hand, I am still struggling in my heart. What I think about is my predecessor, not my second-hand goods from time travel. There is no other way, so I have to deal with it coldly and wait until I have completely turned the corner. Looking at his background, Li Xuejuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she murmured in a low voice: "You have to be well" "Huh? Xiao Li, why didn't you keep him?" Yuan Fang and others had been watching not far away. They snickered a few times when they saw the two hugging each other. However, Sun Zheng left unexpectedly. Could something have happened? Come over quickly and ask about it. Li Xuejuan shook her head: "He has something to do and has to go to the county town. Let's go back. By the way, Teacher Yuan, the young master just left an envelope of silver dollars, please keep it!" Yuan Fang was quite embarrassed: "This is what he left for you, how can it" Li Xuejuan didn¡¯t explain any more, she just handed the silver dollar into his hand, turned her head, and headed back with tears in her eyes. The small bundle of banknotes in the other hand was clenched tighter and tighter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 Going to the city to visit relatives You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the end, he still couldn't eat the chicken. The depressed Sun Zheng could only take out the roasted pig, put it on the fire, dipped a brush in some seasonings and turned it over to apply it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn' did not not did not not do not do or anything to watch. What the hell! Who said that beggar chicken and duck are the skills that time travelers can automatically awaken? Come on, can someone show me how to make this duck feather? Who else says that modern people must have better technology than ancient people? Do you really want to eat stir-fried vegetables while camping? Come and learn about the big black pot with a diameter of one meter! In this day and age, those so-called cooking skills are no different than knowing nothing at all! The materials are purchased ready-made, the kitchen utensils are all modern and miniaturized, and the seasonings are also processed Wipe it! I will definitely study cooking skills in depth and carefully when I go back and stare at the ready-made ingredients. Wouldn¡¯t this be a disgrace to the food empire? Fortunately, the wild boar is big. No matter how much damage it is, it will only waste some materials. At least it can be eaten. Looking at the dimly lit Shanyang County in front of him, Sun Zheng felt somewhat depressed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It has only been a few years, but the little devil has turned such a good place into this! Damn it! People of later generations will worship all kinds of hot-blooded heroes, but people these days are struggling to survive in this misery! Thinking about uncle Li Sihai¡¯s helpless words, Sun Zheng had less energy to chew the pork chop. "I didn't go back with Li Xuejuan. Apart from the resentment that I would never give up until I killed Song Fulai, I was not ready to face her." After all, he is the one who has the closest relationship with his predecessor and is easiest to notice his changes. How to explain it so that she can accept her new self is a big problem. My predecessor studied in Shanyang County for several years, and my uncle Li Sihai¡¯s family was in the county seat. As long as Song Fulai is still in the city, it is only a matter of time to find him. Originally, I planned to go to the county town at night, but now I found that this environment has changed too much. It is also a problem to discuss the risk. Simply spend the night in the wild counting balls. After eating and drinking, Sun Zheng practiced the coordinated movements of his double swords and double spears for a while under the darkness. After a few days, he felt that he was becoming more and more proficient in controlling his body. At first, his strength would increase every time he killed someone, but it had stabilized to a certain state and would no longer change. It should have reached a bottleneck. We found a hillside and used a rolled military blanket as a camping option. Sink your thoughts into the space and call up the light screen to view your details. Sun Zheng: Mortal, 21 years old. Strength: 35 Agility: 35 Physique: 18 Intelligence: 12 Kill value: 410 I don¡¯t know what the standard of these attribute data is. Anyway, Sun Zheng feels that his strength is abnormal. This set of space-made armor is basically a pure steel structure and weighs at least forty or fifty kilograms, but it does not affect movement at all when worn on the body. He felt that it was easy for him to lift 500 kilograms with one hand. He would have to find time to measure it carefully in the future. Look at the time, it¡¯s half past eight in the evening. The nightlife in modern society has not yet begun, but these days, people have basically gone to bed. With no food and clothing, no warmth, and threats from Japanese soldiers, it was a kind of happiness to close your eyes and pretend to be dead. Being bored, Sun Zheng just strengthened his weapons. I have been working in the machinery industry for many years, and I also like to do some research on weapons. Now that he has more experience as Deadpool, he has a rich reserve of weapons in his mind. It doesn¡¯t take much effort to make a pair of knives and a pair of guns. Now that I have the conditions, I think about how I will make a name for myself in this troubled world in the future, so I might as well get some special packaging. Sun Zheng has read a lot of so-called professional information, claiming that based on various scientific calculations, the best shape of the sword should be a slightly curved shape like the Japanese sword. But Sun Zheng just liked the straight shape of Tang Dao the most. Even if it doesn¡¯t comply with the so-called dynamics, so what, I am willing! He used space to repeatedly try to upgrade the two swords. He found that after several properties of the sword were increased to a certain level, if they were upgraded again, other properties would be reduced. After struggling several times to find the current limit, he could search for better materials in the future. to upgrade again. The upgraded double sword has a total length of 99.99 cm, a handle length of 26 cm, a blade width of 33 mm, a back thickness of 6 mm, and a single sword with a net weight of 3 kg.   After a while, my cousin Li Ya'e came to the rescue after hearing the news and came to the rescue with her son in her arms. When the old lady saw her great-grandson, she quickly shed her tears and wanted to give the candies to her great-grandson. After touching for a long time, she found that the last one had already been given to her grandson. Sun Zheng¡¯s heart was as painful as a knife. Anyone who grew up in an era of surplus materials had never seen such a scene. He took out a handful of ocean and gave it to his grandmother. The old lady was startled and subconsciously hid it in the quilt. Sun Zheng took the opportunity to get up and tease his little nephew, giving him the candy to grind his teeth. Li Ya'e is Li Sihai's only daughter, half a year older than Sun Zheng. She hired a long-term worker as her son-in-law a few years ago. My son is only one and a half years old and can¡¯t run yet. It was a blessing to the Li family, and the old lady valued her great-grandson very much. But now that the family is in decline, having more children means more mouths to talk to, and the mother has to take care of them, which has become a burden. Aunt Niu, who was less than fifty, was already looking quite old. When she saw Sun Zheng, she smiled happily and rubbed her hands on her clothes again and again, feeling a little embarrassed about how to treat guests. Fortunately, Li Sihai's followers brought back the ingredients, and the food became abundant. The family has not seen meat and fish for a long time, and they are very happy to eat. Especially the old lady, drinking the broth specially stewed for her, crying and laughing, and scolding this and that. The little great-grandson had no choice but to come forward and play around the old lady to get out of the siege. After dinner, Li Sihai quietly took a few followers to the backyard to talk. He knew very well that Sun Zheng had serious things to do when he came to the city this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 Whoever dares to mistreat me will kill his whole family You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Song Fulai has gone to Heyuan County. This coward is probably scared to death!" "That's not true. Even the Japanese were scared to death. How can we be afraid of the pustules? Tsk, this coward is really slippery. With so many people watching, we can't find a chance to do it!" "If we weren't afraid that the Japanese would jump over the wall and kill people randomly, even if there was one Song Fulai, ten of them would be dealt with together!" Sun Zheng was depressed: "Run away? Did he know that I was looking for him?" Li Sihai sneered: "Others don't know who the judge is, how can he not know? It was he who led the Japanese to chase you that day! Originally, the Japanese were in a state of chaos when they killed so many people that night. You (yesterday) Ming Dynasty kicked Yang Ping in a big way and burned down the old house. If he still can't figure it out, he will use his tricks in vain!" "Wait, judge?" What judge? Why are people like this these days, giving people random nicknames, and then judging me if I have asked? ! Or Li Sihai explained: "You don't know yet? Someone saw you crawling out of the dead that night! Waizui Guo swore, saying that what he saw was true. You were obviously shot several times by the Japanese. He stabbed holes all over his body with bayonets, making him look dead, but he managed to break free from the tree stump He must have been possessed by the Yinsi Judge! He also said that he saw you chopping Japanese soldiers like vegetables. You ate half the sheep in one bite Others didn't believe it, but they said they even gave you salt for seasoning" Sun Zheng was stunned for a moment, thinking of the scene when he met those puppet soldiers after killing the Japanese when he first woke up. He touched it and took out a small bamboo tube, which was the salt shaker that the old guy gave to him. ah! Li Sihai and others were shocked: "You really are that guy's salt container Is what Waizui said true? That's not what I meant. I mean, did that coward really talk to you face to face?" cut! If you hadn't recognized me that night, I wouldn't have dared to answer you, so embarrassed to laugh at others! Li Sihai looked a little unnatural. They were also released that night. Fortunately, they took the opportunity to deal with their enemies and avoided subsequent investigation. "How many Japs are there in the city now?" "No more!" Li Sihai confirmed: "Our Shanyang City is small to begin with. There were only two teams stationed there, with a total of about a hundred Japs. You have dealt with only a few of them in the past two days. Those who escaped have returned. Everyone was scared to death when they heard about it. In the end, eight Japanese soldiers went to Heyuan overnight!" Another person said with a sad expression: "I still don't know how the Japanese will retaliate next. When will this day end?" Li Sihai said: "The day after tomorrow is the birthday of Heyuan County Gendarmerie Captain Hirata Ichiro. Any plans will definitely be announced on that day." Sun Zheng felt that the name sounded familiar: "Japanese also celebrate their birthdays?" "Why can't you? These devils are so cunning. I don't know when Hirata Ichiro's birthday is, but he celebrates it every year at this time, and the leading figures nearby have to rush to give gifts. He happened to take advantage of the banquet to distribute Task¡­¡­" Sun Zheng finally remembered this name at this time. Damn it, isn't this the plot of the TV series "Shuangyun" causing trouble in Juxian Tower? Could it be this time? A thought came to mind and he could no longer hold it back: "Can you confirm that Song Fulai went to Heyuan?" "Last night, the Japanese wanted to run away all night. They called a few people to follow them to transport things. They were probably worried that you would break the camp. Of course Song Fulai had to follow" Sun Zheng changed the topic: "If the Japanese don't give them a way to survive, why don't they go to the Kuomintang-controlled areas or the liberated areas?" Li Sihai's expression suddenly collapsed: "As for Yan Laoxi, that coward, not to mention whether he can protect peace, he might be more ruthless than the little devil! Besides, on the Eighth Road, they only want the proletariat, and we are both landlords and The Japanese want a dictatorship, but why are we showing up to them?" Another person echoed: "What Li Tou said is true! Besides, this Japs is very fierce. If we run over today, we may not know when they will attack again. By then, won't we even be able to save our lives?" ¡°In the final analysis, these people still have no confidence in the war. Sun Zheng could not promise them that the Japs would be finished in two years, and no one believed him. After all, the devils in recent years can be said to be so fierce that they even dare to provoke the United States. They feel that they are invincible on earth, and it is difficult for people to have confidence that China will win. Sun Zheng tried to persuade him a few more times, but although he knew the historical trend, he did not know much about the details of the war. In addition, he was not a political expert. He just said that the war of resistance must be won and the Japanese must be defeated. . How can we convince these people who have no hope for the future? "Let's do this!" Sun Zheng was helpless: "You all should be prepared to move. Don't be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the worst. If the Japanese don't retaliate, if they really want to be ruthless, you can still escape with your life."?Hope. As for me, I'll look for another way to see if I can persuade them to move over there. It's best to go to the liberated areas. Even if there are stains, you guys are carrying guns anyway. How can he refuse? " "That's true. I heard that even bandits with better reputations over there are willing to recruit" "We are worse than bandits! Do you know what a traitor is? A traitor! You can't even enter the ancestral graves after you die" Sun Zheng felt quite uncomfortable as he watched a few old guys with stubbled beards quarrel with each other like angry youths. After thinking about it, I decided to give some advice. After all, there was my uncle's family here. "In this case, I plan to celebrate the birthday of Hirata Ichiro What is this look? What I mean is that Heyuan City must be very busy that day. You should take advantage of that day to leave, and don't go to the Kuomintang District to seek bad luck. Directly Let's go to the liberated area. The route is here I walked through it when I came here. The ground is deserted, but the path is still there. Be careful. Enter the mountain from the east of Yangping. Find Xuejuan or the person named Yuan Fang. I let you go" "What are you going to do these two days?" "Be careful these two days, don't leak the news and let others notice it. If someone does cause trouble, tell me his name, and I will kill his whole family later. If you don't believe me, return it!" Hearing such a domineering guarantee, this group of people inexplicably gained confidence, and each of them suddenly became more energetic. Sun Zheng was a little uncomfortable with this sensational environment, so he said hello to his grandmother and left the county. The old lady was deeply reluctant to give up, and she also understood that the current situation was turbulent and safety was the first priority. She tearfully warned Sun Zheng not to come back again and to escape for her life outside. The distance from Shanyang| County to Heyuan| County is only fifty or sixty miles. Under the Japanese army's grid control, the official roads were fairly well maintained. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there are no good means of transportation these days, so Sun Zheng had no choice but to use his legs. It can be regarded as experiencing the people's sentiments and witnessing history. The official road between the two counties should have been full of bustling people, but Sun Zheng often didn't even see a ghost for three to five miles along the way. Occasionally, you can see a few sneaky figures in the crops on the roadside. When you find someone passing by, you quickly get into the green gauze tent and disappear. Farming is like being a thief, it¡¯s really hard to complain. At dusk, Heyuan County appears in front of you. Unlike a small city like Shanyang, Heyuan is a big city. There is a moat outside the city, the city walls are covered with bricks, and every important area is guarded by Japanese and puppet troops. At a casual glance, you can see at least two machine gun positions. This defensive strength is obviously not of the same level. Sun Zheng found that the Japs¡¯ access control was not very strict, and it was not difficult to sneak in. However, seeing that it was getting late, he wanted to take this opportunity to see the Japanese defense situation at night, so he turned around and planned to find a nearby village to settle down. This search almost made Sun Zheng angry to death. There was not even a single inhabited village in the plain area more than ten miles south of Heyuan County! Those original villages were all burned to the ground and turned into dead places. There are even several villages where corpses can be clearly seen, and the experiences of those poor people before they died can be seen clearly at a glance. Sun Zheng, who was full of energy and blood, his eyes red, used the collecting function of space to gather together the corpses that could be seen, and found a high ground near Nanhe to dig a hole and finally put them to rest. A huge stone was moved to mark the grave. Suddenly, there seemed to be an indescribable strange aura that penetrated from the Tianling Gai to the heavy building, and spread from the dantian to the limbs in an instant. The feeling of over-voltage only lasted a short moment from beginning to end. Sun Zheng felt that something was wrong, but after careful inspection, he couldn't find anything strange, so he just thought it was his illusion. He didn¡¯t realize at all that his bloodshot and red eyes had returned to a clear state of black and white. He found a place among the ruins, wrapped himself in a military blanket and took a nap. When I woke up, it was already 2:30 in the morning. I rummaged through something to fill my stomach. After taking a look at the boulder, Sun Zheng quietly sneaked towards the county seat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 There are no innocent Japanese You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Night is the best cover. Sun Zheng, dressed in black and black armor, is like a ghost in the moonless night, and no one can detect him at all. His eyesight is not restricted by the night, and the defense situation on the city wall can be clearly seen at a glance. After running around the city wall, the basic situation is pretty much the same. Heyuan County is an important military town, several levels higher than Shanyang County. The more than ten meters of city walls are all renovated and covered with bricks. There are also Japanese and puppet soldiers patrolling in several important areas at night. From time to time, large searchlights will be used to shine back and forth. Occasionally, a few ferocious dog barks can be heard. Under the city wall, a moat more than fifty meters wide flows quietly, still fulfilling the mission originally assigned to it by the designer. What is heartbreaking is that it is now helping the bandits to resist its original owner. It took nearly three hours to go around the city, which gave me a rough impression. Look at the white fish belly exposed in the east. Sun Zheng planned to find a place to catch up on his sleep, and waited until dawn to sneak into the city and have a look, but the morning wind blew a sound gently to his ears. In the deserted village, a few puppet soldiers gathered around the campfire, mouthfuls of firewood, and chatted without noticing that there was a black figure outside the low wall. "Do you think the judge really came back from the underworld?" "Then what the hell can it be? Even if he doesn't come from the Palace of Yama, he must be an immortal descended to earth! Otherwise, how could those little devils be so scared to be so cowardly?" "Then you say, if the judge really comes to arrest someone, can we stop him with just a few green onions?" "Bah! You can't stop me, but I've heard that the judge doesn't kill Chinese people!" "Why not kill him? Didn't the good and humble Qiu Datou in Yangping Town get burned to pieces in a fire?" "How can it be the same? It was Qiu Datou's family who robbed the house where the judge's grandfather was reincarnated. I heard that they even killed the old man! The hatred of killing my father is irreconcilable! Can you compare with us?" "Song Fulai is still the bastard, he is nothing" The eyes suddenly blurred, and suddenly a tall black figure appeared, and a cold word without any emotion was heard above the heads of several people. "Have you seen Song Fulai?" "Grandpa Judge!" Several puppet soldiers said in unison. They knelt on the ground without daring to raise their heads. They began to explain in a flurry of words. In a few words, they shook off everything they knew. Sun Zheng also felt a twinge of pain when he heard this: "In other words, the little devil already knew that I was looking for Song Fu, so he used him as bait and deployed heavy troops in the city to ambush me? And you guys are The Japs sent me a letter of war? What did Song Fulai do that made the Japs take it so seriously?" "Good judge! You still don't know what the person named Song is? It's just the excuse for the Japanese to shirk their defeat! Without that coward, their own high-ranking officials wouldn't be able to let them go" Sun Zheng suddenly said: "I understand, then do you know where the Japanese have set the trap?" "It's right next to the old theater in Beicheng Master! I'm a rough guy. To put it bluntly, if you're not in a hurry, you'd better endure it for a few days. Then Oh, it's tomorrow. It's the captain of the military police, Ichiro Hirata. It's his birthday, this little devil is so cute and shows off. These days are the toughest times in the city. Once this matter is over, without you taking action, Ichiro Hirata will definitely be held responsible for the defeat. By then, you won't Appeared, who can believe this? In the end, the coward must be pulled out as a scapegoat" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "You are serious! For the sake of your compatriots, I would like to advise you to return as soon as possible. The little devil will not be arrogant for a few more years! Well, go farther these days, and be careful not to get splashed with blood!" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t pay attention to the movements of the puppet soldiers, and he didn¡¯t care if they would snitch. As long as he didn¡¯t wear this black armor, few people would recognize him in person. After dawn, Sun Zheng, who had changed into student clothes, sneaked into the city gate without any effort. After all, it was a so-called face project under the Japanese rule, and the market was relatively prosperous. Except for the Japanese soldiers who patrolled from time to time, the residents in the city were quite peaceful. Sun Zheng planned to buy something to replenish his position, but found that the Japanese had implemented hierarchical control over supplies, and the Chinese were not allowed to buy many things at all! The most disgusting thing is that refined grains such as rice and white flour are not sold to Chinese people! How special! Sun Zheng was very annoyed after being asked several times about his certificate of good citizenship. ????????????????????????????I spoke Japanese, so I had a good meal, and I also found out the addresses of several hotels. Walking on the streets of Heyuan County, Sun Zheng felt a strong sense of shame in his heart. When you appear as a Chinese citizen, your good citizen certificate will be checked when buying anything. But when you appear as a Japanese, you can see faces with fake smiles everywhere, and of course there are more horrified looks behind them. Slaves who have subjugated their country! Sun Zheng was so overwhelmed by this word that he almost couldn't breathe. The look in his eyes and the expression on his face couldn't help but become a little more ferocious. This made the Chinese shop assistants who received him even more careful, lest they accidentally cause disaster. . Originally, he wanted to use this status to purchase something, but Sun Zheng couldn't be interested at all now. He doesn¡¯t think he can enjoy the things bought with this status with peace of mind. Full of anger, Sun Zheng didn't even eat lunch, he just wandered around the street, and then without any surprise, he stared at an arrogant Japanese expatriate. This guy actually let his dog bite the passers-by in the street, and a group of patrolling Japanese soldiers came over after hearing the news. They had no intention of stopping him, so they just stood by and watched the fun with their hands folded. Most of the people watching the excitement on the street are Japanese expatriates, and the Chinese can only stay at home and close their doors to protect themselves. It wasn¡¯t until the vicious dog had enough fun and let go that the bitten countryman fled in a hurry. The dog owner laughed loudly, said hello to the patrolling soldiers, and walked away. Unexpectedly, his actions would not only give him abnormal pleasure, but also lead to the destruction of his family. Wait until dusk, when there are few pedestrians on the street, take a look and quietly sneak into the guy's yard, including people and dogs. There were seven or eight members of the family, and everyone who was gasping for breath was thrown into the space by Sun Zheng. What old, weak and innocent person? does not exist! No devil who sets foot on Chinese soil is innocent! Since he collected the skeletons outside the city several times, Sun Zheng no longer objected to the idea of ??using space to hold people. It was so big anyway, so he could just throw it in a corner. Skin the vicious dog, add some seasonings and throw it into a large pot to stew. "Hey, the dog meat rolls three times, even the gods can't stand still! No wonder so many people like to fight, the meat they snatched is delicious to eat!" While biting the dog meat, he looked at the furnishings in the room. If the little devil had already Knowing that the whole family would be affected, I don't know if I would dare to let the dog attack in the street as arrogantly as I did at noon. A large wolfdog nearly two meters long, skinned and deboned, weighs dozens of kilograms of clean meat, but in Taotie¡¯s mouth, it is just a full meal. After eating, Sun Zheng didn't feel full at all. He just felt that this meal of dog meat was the most satisfying meal he had eaten since his rebirth. As for the effect, he could only say that he was no longer hungry. It seems that Taotie, an ancient mythical beast with bloodline, can¡¯t get enough no matter how much he eats. If he really wanted to let go, he could even eat a cow. There was a curfew at night, and Sun Zheng did not light a lamp. The darkness of the night did not affect his vision. He walked around the room just to digest food and put valuable things into the space. Little devil's diaspora naturally has some lives in the local area. There is also a thing like a safe in the family. Sun Yan has no interest in cracking and directly packages the space. This little devil has a lot of things at home, especially daily necessities such as grain and cloth. He has a full warehouse and is also cheap for Sun Zheng. They wiped out this guy's carefully decorated home, even the tatami made of fine mahogany, and he couldn't get used to sleeping anyway. Make a temporary bed, put on a brand new quilt, cover your head and have a good sleep. He wanted to keep his spirits up and celebrate Captain Hirata's birthday. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 Helping others is the basis of happiness! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a tea house in Heyuan County, Sun Zheng was gnawing on pig's trotters depressedly. "The pig's trotters are really poorly made, and the seasoning is a mess. It's not as good as pure salt. No wonder the business is so bad!" What a ghost! The little devil¡¯s birthday is unexpectedly not being entertained during the day, but having to wait until night. To put it in a beautiful name, it cannot interfere with official duties. Bah! A beast wearing a monkey's head and a butt curtain on its grave pretends to be the king of the mountain. What the hell! Sun Zheng, who had regained his energy all night, was somewhat angry. After wandering around the city for a long time, he successfully found the theater where the Japanese were said to have set up an ambush to plot against him. There was an impulse in his heart several times, and he wanted to rush in and kill Song Fulai, but Sun Zheng still suppressed the anger. Of course we have to take revenge, but we also have to find a way, right? I wanted to sneak into the Juxian Building early, but the building had already been reserved. I had to go to the teahouse across the street to kill time and wait for the big fish to appear. It was only then that he remembered that he had not paid attention when he was watching TV. The plot of Juxian Tower happened at night. If he had known that he had paid more for a house last night, it would have been too late to catch up on sleep during the day. He felt like he missed a hundred million. Until dark, the brightly lit Juxian Tower entertains visitors from all walks of life. Sun Zheng stared for a long time but failed to recognize Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei. He found a moment to grab a bag of snacks and blended in with the flow of passengers. Sun Zheng found that Ichiro Hirata and the respectable Japanese were all in the middle group. He didn't move forward. He just found a table in the hall and ate all he could. There were a few guys who looked like traitors who probably wanted to make a joke, but they quickly put their heads down when he scolded them with a few words in Japanese. This is the fate of slaves who have subjugated their country. No one dares to say anything to any master they choose. ??????????? The craftsmanship of this Juxian Restaurant is indeed much better than that of Sihai Tea House. There are also high-end products like sauced duck. After one bite, I immediately felt that the two ingredients at my uncle's house were wasted. After a while of free play and eating happily, the environment suddenly became quiet. ¡°Then there was a little kid with a short stature standing in the center, talking nonsense, and there was a translator standing next to him, translating his words into Mandarin for everyone to listen to. "I really miss my mother very much" Colonel Hirata Ichiro felt very complicated, and his words were a bit sensational. Hey! Before the translator could speak, Sun Zheng burst into laughter. It immediately attracted a lot of angry attention. When everyone saw that he had a baby face, they just thought he was an ignorant junior and scolded him one after another. Sun Zheng smiled and waved his hand: "I just heard a joke, I didn't pay attention for a moment, I'm sorry, I'm sorry" He pointed at Ichiro Hirata: "You continue!" This tone sounded like he was the host. Hirata Ichiro could no longer hold back his anger and said with a straight face: "Damn! Which family are you a junior from?" Sun Zheng shook his head, stood up and said: "I want to say that I really just want to have a delicious meal, do you believe it? Damn it, even a good meal is not enough! I brought snacks! Look at this There is so much richness on the table, my family has never put so many things on the grave! But you just don¡¯t let people eat well, so they have to come out. Just say it, and also say that you miss your mother. Aren¡¯t you Japanese all Japanese? Is that why I am called Japanese because I was born with a bad seed? Where did the mother come from?" "Baga!" All the Japanese at the table were angry at the same time. One of them even pulled out a knife, and several others directly pulled out guns. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A flash of sword light flashed, and Sun Zheng rushed into the crowd like a ghost. He dodged a few times and then retreated again. He held a Tang sword in each hand and the smile on his face remained. When he returned to his original position, thumping sounds were heard one after another. The heads of the Japanese who were drawing knives and guns had all been beheaded. When they fell to the ground, their skulls rolled away, and a large amount of blood spurted out from the section of their necks. It immediately caused panic in the crowd. In just two or three seconds, before anyone had time to react, more than a dozen Japanese officers were beheaded by his two knives! Some of them even chopped off people with knives. "You! You are the judge!" Ichiro Hirata's eyes widened and his voice was trembling: "You actually entered the city?!" "That's right!" Sun Zheng suddenly turned around and stabbed with the long knife in his left hand. A Japanese man behind him who was quietly touching the gun was stabbed in the forehead and pinned to the wall. Sun Zheng drew his knife, shook his head, and said sincerely: "Don't always think of using a knife or a gun first when something happens. Violence is not the way to solve the problem. Oh, by the way, when it comes to entering the city, I heard people say, you A large formation was set up in Heyuan City, and the bastard I was looking for was hidden inside as bait, intending to trick me. I wanted to take a lookOur trap guy happened to see a banquet when he was passing by, so he came over to have a meal" Whoosh! As soon as the figure flashed, Sun Zheng retreated to his original position again, and there was another headless corpse in the Japs camp. "How can you be disobedient!" Sun Zheng shook his head, with a look of helplessness on his face: "To say that you Japanese are just unwilling to learn culture attentively and always think that force can solve all problems. It's too barbaric! It's uncivilized! "Well, where did I just say that? Oh, by the way, traps! Actually, I'm not very interested in your traps. But that Song Fulai, I must kill him! Why should I kill him? That makes sense. Long, let me make a long story short. This guy did something that made me very unhappy, so I wanted to kill him. It was originally a very simple matter. I found him and cut him off. Everything was fine. Everyone went back to their homes. How nice is it to go to your mother?! But you guys want to cause trouble Oh! You are deliberately making things difficult for me! What can I do? I am also helpless. I have no choice but to do it" Bang bang A burst of suppressed laughter sounded from the corner. Sun Zheng curled his lips. In fact, he had just seen these guys. Although they did not look like those in the TV series, the ruffianism on their faces and the murderous intent all over their bodies were still the same. enough to prove their identity. The ones who laughed were Li Yunlong and Monk Wei. These two guys were also very engaged in eating just now. They are kindred spirits. Sun Zheng frowned, with the tone of a teaching director lecturing the children: "Be serious! These are all respectable people here, it's a formal occasion!" ¡°Oh my god, at this moment, even Chu Yunfei and Sun Ming in the other corner laughed, and even a few puppet army officers next to them covered their mouths and let out weird dull laughter. I don¡¯t know why, but there are more than a dozen headless corpses lying in front of me, and the blood is still flowing freely at my feet, which makes people find it very funny. A Japanese major took a step forward with a blue face: "Your Excellency, please stop this! Shi Ke can be killed" brush! The knife struck him from the forehead to the chin, splitting his whole head into two halves, and he threw him on the street. "I'll grant it to you!" Sun Zheng put away his sword and looked around the audience: "Isn't he the one who said 'Shi can be killed' just now? Really, these Japanese are really strange, they actually have such a request. Although I don't understand it, but I can still help you. No need to thank me, helping others is the foundation of happiness!" The other Japanese officers in the scene were like ice water poured over their heads, this is a lunatic! The scary thing is that he still has the power of a ghost and a god, and he is not invincible to humans at all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11 Your Excellency! It's too much! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! These days, the market for belief in ghosts and gods is still strong around the world. Sun Zheng is the legendary judge who is said to be miraculous. Coupled with his ghost-like skills, his attitude of killing people without batting an eye, his demeanor of treating the enemy as if they were nothing, etc., all these signs combined, really suppressed the gang of devils present. I was speechless. "I will kill Song Fulai! Even the Jade Emperor can't protect him! I said so!! I originally thought I would break into your heavily guarded camp, but now I have changed my mind. As the saying goes, one thing doesn't bother two people. Since it's already bothering you, let's just solve it together. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I don¡¯t like killing people as much as you Japanese people do, I am reasonable! " Everyone present looked like they were constipated. If it weren¡¯t for the corpses on the ground, some people might still believe what you said, but whether anyone would be willing to listen is a matter of opinion. It's different now. Everyone has to listen obediently, but they can't believe it at all. ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t like killing people indiscriminately, so what does that mean? "That's it! Since you, Captain Hirata, are the highest officer of Heyuan County, and the trap was set by your people, I won't be polite. Please use your power and let someone get that bastard out of my hands." Come here, as long as you cooperate obediently, I will chop up Song Fulai and leave immediately, okay?" What the hell can you say? Hirata Ichiro felt like he was dying, but now his life was in someone else's hands, what could he do? A group of Japanese officers looked at each other in disbelief, and for a long time, a guy with the rank of sergeant came forward to run errands for the captain. Sun Zheng shook his head: "Your military rank doesn't have enough weight at first glance. Aren't there two Lieutenant Colonels there? What are you looking at? I'm talking about the two of you. Pick one of you to send the message. Get him here quickly. I'm still waiting. I¡¯m going to have a late-night snack, but I don¡¯t have much time to waste time here with you!¡± "Jiangong!" A voice sounded from behind. It was Chu Yunfei's adjutant Sun Ming, who was also Sun Zheng's cousin: "You asked him to send a message. What if that guy calls the Japanese army to come?" Sun Zheng turned his head and looked at him: "That's your Commander Chu, right? Tsk! Otherwise, the millions of people in the national army would be chased all over the map like chickens by a few little devils. You guys are all here , you are so cowardly?! Why do you want to be a soldier? Go home and have a few more babies to coax you from, and place your hopes on the next generation, maybe there will be some fun." Sun Ming was choked by him and his face turned red. Chu Yunfei didn't seem to be angry at all, and his expression was very interesting: "Brother Sun is so skilled! So courageous! Are you interested in joining our Jinsui Army? I'll give you a deputy regiment." long!" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes: "Don't you understand? You are too cowardly! If you don't go, you can't afford to lose that person!" On the other side, Li Yunlong also said hello: "Brother Sun is not willing to join the Jinsui Army, but are you willing to join our Eighth Route Army? None of us are cowards!" Sun Zheng snorted softly: "You are too poor! As for me, I am also a mouthy person. If I go to your place, I will probably not see meat and fish meat a few times a year. I joined the revolution to live a good life! My life is not as good as it is now. , why should I?¡± Ichiro Hirata and those Japs are really missing each other. What the hell, it¡¯s the Japs Colonel¡¯s birthday, so why are they all here with their sworn enemies? So many more have come! What the hell do you think this is? Why? It seems like there is nothing you can do about it, just follow your heart, follow your heart. Sun Zheng waved the long knife in his hand: "What are you doing standing still? Go quickly! Don't say I didn't warn you, I'll only wait for you for half an hour. If you're late for a minute, I'll pick one of you and kill him to kill time." Start timing now!¡± As he spoke, he swiped a knife, and a Japanese officer who was slightly closer pounced on the street. "What are you looking at? I'm afraid you don't believe it. This is my sincerity! I really know how to chop people." God, this is really crazy! A Lieutenant Colonel ran away like a girl, totally lacking in the so-called demeanor he usually pretends to be. Sun Zheng smacked his lips: "Damn it, there are so many good dishes, and I haven't even eaten two bites yet. It's such a pity Where is the boss? Get that duck with soy sauce! Get a plate of peanuts too! If you want moldy tofu, get it too. One plate. Jin Shengtan said that chewing molded tofu with peanuts tastes like soy sauce duck. I have always wanted to see if the old crooked man was playing tricks on people before he died" The boss was so frightened that he slumped in the corner and didn't dare to move. However, there was still a brave boy who bravely plucked up the courage and brought a few dishes over with a wooden tray. The stunned puppet guests quickly cleared the table and rearranged the dishes. Sun Zheng casually inserted the two swords behind his shoulders and sheathed them accurately. This move alone was incredible. According to the case, he buried his head in chewing for a while and commented while eating.?Don't look at those Japanese hostages. "Uh! It's really a lie, or the sauced duck the old guy ate has expired!" At this time, the Japanese hostages had no chance to move, because Chu Yunfei and Li Yunlong, two men from two sides, disarmed them with pistols. They stood beside them and stared at these unlucky people as if they were guards. . Chu and Li were still muttering something in a low voice, not treating themselves as outsiders at all. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that Sun Zheng was shocked to find that at least a dozen of the puppet soldiers sitting in the corner were flirting with these guys. They were obviously insiders planted by both sides. "No wonder these guys are so bold. In the original novel, they managed to get away with a bunch of Japs. It turned out to be a long-planned plan. Before the third duck was finished, the sound of footsteps could be heard on the street outside. There were many Japanese coming. After all, what happened in the house just now cannot be concealed at all. If it weren't for the hostages, the Japanese who were standing guard outside the door would probably blow up the camp. Hearing the commotion, both Chu and Li looked a little unhappy, but they murmured for a while, feeling that in this atmosphere, it would be better to die if they followed a bold man into a fight. Anyway, there are still hostages in hand, and the worst is possible. As expected, the Japanese brigade immediately surrounded Juxian Tower, but only the lieutenant colonel escorted Song Fulai through the gate. Song Fulai is just a clever farmer, so he has no insight. He originally thought that the Japanese Lieutenant Colonel had brought him to see the world, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw the bloody field, and Master Sun sitting on the table eating duck legs! Before he could react, the lieutenant colonel twisted him and knelt down in front of the table: "Your Excellency, we have been brought here!" Song Fulai knelt on the ground, a stream of heat flowing down his legs: "Young Master Zhengzhengzhengzheng" Sun Zheng pulled a piece of tablecloth to wipe his hands, and said with a smile: "Are you playing the piano? You can't tell which song this is? Lucky me, I haven't seen you for a few years, you are doing well, your life is better than being waited on by a Japanese slave. The day has come, okay! You have the ability! It will really make me proud of the young master." Song Fulai knew in his heart that he would definitely not be able to escape this time, but it was his instinct to struggle for survival, and he subconsciously wanted to speak. But when he saw Sun Zheng's cheerful smile, he was so frightened that he couldn't speak. "It seems that you also understand that you have a right to die! You are somewhat self-aware" Sun Zheng's smile did not diminish: "Then do you want to eat something before going on the road, so that you can be a full man?" Song Fulai nodded quickly, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes, and suddenly he felt that the world was spinning and the whole world was spinning around him. Just when he realized that his head had been chopped off, a joking voice sounded in his ears: "Beautiful You! You're a beast who eats and smashes the pot, you'd better go to the hungry ghost realm!" After this slash, Sun Zheng felt a loud noise in his consciousness, as if something had cracked. Since his rebirth, the heaviness hanging over his soul has also disappeared. However, being in the enemy camp, he still did not dare to sink his consciousness and check carefully. Holding the knife in both hands, he stood on the spot and moved his muscles. Then he suddenly made a flash step and rushed into the crowd of Japanese. The sword flashed, and in a few breaths, he cut off the heads of more than a dozen Japanese, leaving only Hirata. Ichiro and the lieutenant commander who just came back from running errands. The lieutenant colonel was about to cry but had no tears, and roared sadly: "Your Excellency! This is too much! How can you break your promise?!" Sir, if it looks good, how about you vote for a few recommendations? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 I lied to you! Ha ha¡­¡­ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Japanese Lieutenant Colonel¡¯s roar was met with a look of contempt. ??????????????????????????????????????????? ! There are so many killing spots right in front of you, how can you let them go? Even Chu Yunfei and Li Yunlong were frightened by this incident. Isn't this man too murderous? But they both accepted it quickly. After all, they were Japs, and only dead Japs are good Japs! Sun Zheng looked apologetic: "Oh, you're right. You obviously agreed, so why did you do it? Tsk! You really shouldn't have! But I did it on purpose. I dare you next time! You can sue me, You can also send me a lawyer's letter" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? God! Everyone was shocked by his face, and he had never seen someone very murderous. The Japs had implemented the Three Guangs policy in recent years, often massacring entire villages and towns, but those were Japs, not humans! It¡¯s the first time that a serious Chinese person like him is still in a joking mood after killing someone! The thoughts came to the minds of all the Chinese people present at the same time. How can you feel so good despite your shameless face? Little devils, you too have today! It can be seen that God's way is good but retribution is not good! Ichiro Hirata was already in despair, his face was filled with disgrace, and he was waiting to be killed. However, this inspired the bloody spirit in his bones, and he reprimanded the lieutenant commander: "Kimura-kun! Please maintain the last dignity of the imperial army, and don't disgrace His Majesty the Emperor!" Sun Zheng said jokingly: "Oh, you're quite tough! Okay, I'll give you some face. What about, two captains, we've finished eating this banquet, why don't we ask the cook to make some soup?" Chu Yunfei and Li Yunlong, with their respective deputies, raised their hands to Sun Zhenggong and prepared to retreat. Sun Ming lags behind a few steps, wanting to say a few words to his cousin. Sun Zheng ignored him. The dignified commander and adjutant of the regiment couldn't even protect his relatives. It would be fine if you only focus on fighting the Japanese. But you are a member of the national army. You don't know how to use power for personal gain. You have the nerve to say that you are Chiang Kai-shek. The soldiers of the Chairman and Senior Official Yan? Look down on you! Sun Zheng waved his hand, and the puppet soldiers and traitors in the scene, along with the four people, rushed outside and dispersed. There were many Japs guarding the door, but they didn't have accurate information about what was going on inside the house, so they didn't dare to stop them, so they had no choice but to let them leave. A Japanese soldier outside the door shouted: "Your Excellency! Please let Colonel Hirata and Lieutenant Colonel Kimura leave. We can promise not to fire on you!" ¡°Obviously, someone told him about the situation on the field. ¡°If the circumstances were different, maybe these devils would have wiped out the hostages as well. But today is different. Hirata's birthday party involves almost all the middle and high-level officers of the Japanese army in Heyuan County. If even these two are killed, the chain of command will basically be lost. Coupled with the Japanese's natural fear of the strong, these Japanese soldiers rarely wanted to peacefully resolve the hostage situation with Sun Zheng. Although there are only two hostages left, there are still two alive, right? If all of them died, then it would really be a failure. Sun Zheng smiled and pointed at Lieutenant Commander Kimura: "You go out and maintain order. I have a few words to say to Captain Hirata." Kimura mustered up the courage to think about it again and again, but still walked out the door obediently, not even daring to look at Ichiro Hirata. When Kimura just left the house, Sun Zheng grabbed Hirata Ichiro and said, "If I let you go now, will you let me go out of the city?" Hirata Ichiro's eyes changed several times, and after a long time he suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "I don't want to offend a master like you. If you can let me go, I will definitely let you leave safely!" Sun Zheng nodded: "Okay, it's a deal!" Seeing the relieved expression on Hirata Ichiro's face, Sun Zheng suddenly smiled: "I lied to you! Haha" A thought draws him into space. By the way, Song Fulai's head on the ground was also put away, it was going to be used as a sacrifice to that cheap daddy. Then he quietly turned to the kitchen of Juxian Tower, where no one was seen. There are hundreds of already prepared dishes piled in the kitchen. Those cooked dishes alone are enough to feed one person for several months, not counting other unprepared ingredients. This is also Sun Zheng's main goal. These days have been really miserable. How can he let go of such a treasure? Sun Zheng put all the supplies in the kitchen into the space, then slowly put on his armor, and Shi Shiran walked out of the gate of Juxian Building. Kimura Lieutenant Colonel and a group of Japanese soldiers were waiting nervously outside the door. Seeing him appear, they all raised their guns and took aim. "Your Excellency! Please return Colonel Hirata!" Return it? Give it back to your sister! Sun Zheng had a charming smile on his face. Just when he was about to start teasing, his heart suddenly started to throb! Between the lightning and flint, two gunshots rang out at the same timeFang heard that his chest seemed to have been hit by two heavy hammers at the same time, and his whole body was suddenly hit and staggered backwards. Before he could get up, three Japs armed with submachine guns rushed out from the Japs team behind Kimura. They started from three directions at the same time, completely blocking Sun Zheng's path. The three submachine guns poured out bullets in just a few seconds. Sprinkle empty. However, what everyone did not expect was that even though he was shot in the head and face more than once, Sun Zheng did not die after the gunshots. He slowly and firmly stood upright with two swords in hand, facing the group of stunned Japs in front of him. Revealing his bloody face, he smiled with his teeth, flipped his swords, and pounced on him. The three little Japs who took action didn't even have time to react, and their heads were cut off directly. Sun Zheng did not take the opportunity to kill the other Japs around him, but turned his attention to the corner of the street where he was shot initially. Japanese sniper. The two Japanese snipers in the darkness were still trying hard to hide, but it was completely ineffective in front of Sun Zheng. In just a few hundred meters, he didn't even bother to move his gun. He strode to catch up and slashed with his knife. One of the little devils tried to hold him up with a gun, but it was useless. He slashed with a knife, and the man and the gun were chopped into four pieces. The head with half the body attached showed a look of horror. The other person took advantage of this opportunity to run away. Sun Zheng sneered and followed closely behind him with his knife raised. The two devils were holding guns with scopes in their hands. They looked like elites at first glance Well, that's not really important. The key is that he just shot himself! The Japanese sniper ran away very quickly, but after running across a street, he realized that he might not be able to escape. So he turned around and aimed his sniper rifle at Sun Zheng, and missed without any surprise. Throwing the sniper rifle behind him, he pulled out his pistol and fired at the oncoming demon. Bang Bang Bang At least five shots hit Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng's figure only shook slightly, and no change could be seen on his face. He came closer to the muzzle of the gun, cut the little devil into two pieces with one knife, and put away the sniper rifle and pistol on him. This sniper rifle is 98k, and the pistol is also an original German gun. I didn¡¯t even notice it just now. These two snipers and the three submachine gunners were obviously different from ordinary Japanese soldiers. Their equipment was much better. If you don¡¯t have immortality, even if you have armor, you may not be able to escape. It wasn't until this moment that Sun Zheng's straightened string relaxed. He felt pain everywhere in his body. There was even a painful and itchy feeling on his face. When he touched it with his hand, a deformed bullet was slowly struck. Slowly squeeze it out from the wound on your face. Damn it, I was so careless that I almost capsized in the gutter! Tsk! Looking around, this place is not too far from the theater. It is estimated that the little devil just wanted to lure him to the ambush ring. Bah! What can I do if I can't let go of this bad breath? However, I felt hungry in my stomach and my steps were a little weak. It seemed that I had to find a place to eat to recover first. Well, I read in the book that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Then, let¡¯s just take advantage of the little devil¡¯s trap to trap us and go to his camp to have a rest! Having made up his mind, Sun Zheng turned around quietly, took out a roast chicken from the space, and gnawed it while wandering towards the Japanese camp. ¡°Perhaps because they belong to different systems from the military police, the Juxian Tower was beaten with blood, but the garrison was still peaceful, and even the sentry at the door was not alert. Sun Zheng took a few sentries into the space without any effort, and walked into the Japanese camp under the hazy moonlight. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Considering the update so late, can you get some new recommendation tickets? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 Killing the witnesses is a successful infiltration You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! From the moment he entered the Japs¡¯ camp, whether there were overt or hidden sentries along the way, Sun Zheng always entered the space with his men and guns. He didn¡¯t want to alarm the Japs brigade. As long as you kill all the Japs who see me, your infiltration will be successful! ¡°Perhaps the Japs focused their attention on the theater and Juxian Building. There were only a few people on the station side, and there was so much commotion in the city that it didn¡¯t seem to alert the Japs here. Sun Zheng quickly found the headquarters. Several sentries at the door were touched before they could react. There were still a few sleeping people in the room, so they packed up their beds and threw them into the space. Within a short time, every living person in the entire headquarters was touched. Sun Zheng sat on the Taishi chair in the headquarters, took out the food packed from the Juxian Building and ate it. After eating a hearty meal, the hunger in the stomach dissipated, and the injuries on the body were recovered. Wash your hair and face, and clean up the blood on your body. Only then did Sun Zheng have the intention to look at the headquarters carefully. Huh? This table actually belongs to Huanghuali! Who knows where it was stolen from? I¡¯ll keep it! There are not only a few sets of books on this ancient shelf, but also a lot of antiques! This must have been looted. If you didn¡¯t tell me, take it! wipe! There are three safes in a row, what a pomp! Well, I don¡¯t have time to open it and look at the details, so we won¡¯t pick and choose, just accept it! Went to the next door room and took a look, oh! There are a lot of good things in this little devil's bedroom, so pack them up and collect them! The other room seemed to be the room of an orderly or secretary. In addition to various official documents, there were several large file cabinets, various maps, telephones, etc., all of which were collected. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is a special communications room, and the person on duty is also asleep. How careless! What to do if the enemy comes? Of course I will pack you up and take you away, why bother asking? Wow, they all have radio stations, and they come with their own generator and battery, so you can pack them up and take them away! Huh? A dignified military garrison in one county, that's all? No way? Since it¡¯s a Japanese garrison, there should be a warehouse, right? He went out and walked around. His vision was not affected in the night. After walking around, he found a big house marked as a warehouse. Although the Japanese usually use kana characters with simple strokes, they mostly use Chinese characters in official documents. There were several sentries near the warehouse, all hiding in the same room. Sun Zheng took care of them without any effort, without giving them a chance to warn them. Then, under the cover of night, he entered the nearby dormitory and captured all the sleeping little devils into the space. Even if he has the ability to reach the sky, he will definitely die if he is retracted into the space, and he doesn't even need to get blood. ??Twist off the lock and push open the warehouse. Tsk, you are indeed a little devil. In such a big warehouse, there are only two three-wheelers piled up, and the total of gasoline, diesel, etc. is less than 100 barrels. Mud horse! How many bicycles do you have in the fuel warehouse? Are you so poor? No wonder they came to China to rob. Forget it, we don¡¯t mind it either, even the car repair tools and replacement parts are collected! In another warehouse, there are weapons and ammunition. In addition to the brand new 38-inch cover that has not been opened out of the box, there are also various light and heavy machine guns, mortars, as well as various bullets and artillery shells. Old guns and other items that had been replaced were also confiscated. Of course, Sun Zheng would not be polite to the Japanese, and would directly let them into the space. No. 3 is the clothing warehouse, and it is packed with stuff. Various Japanese and puppet military uniforms, cotton shoes, quilts, military blankets, kettles, lunch boxes and other supplies seemed to be prepared for winter. Although the style is ugly, the materials are pretty good. Take it away! The No. 4 Grain Warehouse contains tens of thousands of tons of various rice, flour, grains, oils, salt, sugar, canned food, and tea. This is the real good stuff. good! receive! When he arrived at the last small warehouse, Sun Zheng was pleasantly surprised to find that the items stored here were actually medicines and nutritional products, such as glucose, milk powder, malted milk, etc. There are also several large boxes filled with oceans, gold and other valuable materials. hey-hey! While I was happily searching, my vision went dark, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly came over me. My head was buzzing, and my whole body was aching. This feeling was very similar to the reaction I had after staying up late and turning on the dark in an Internet cafe for several days. Oops, it turns out that using space to store things comes at a cost! This made Sun Zheng feel a little panicked. After all, he had only been reborn for a few days and had not fully mastered this weird "plug-in" yet. It wouldn't be good if there was a dormant upgrade situation. It's better to take it easy. In order to prevent unknown situations and collect the last supplies, Sun Zheng did not bother the other Japanese soldiers who were still sleeping, and quietly left the military camp while it was quiet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?When the city wall was about to leave the city, I glanced at the direction of Juxian Tower from a distance. There were still bright lights and a lot of people there. ¡°I guess those idiots haven¡¯t given up yet and are rummaging through boxes and cabinets in Juxian Building to find their Colonel Hirata. hey-hey! Sneak out of the city, release a three-wheeled motorcycle, start, and leave. From now on, we can be considered as car owners! Driving a three-wheeled motorcycle, we came to the big rock where hundreds of villagers were buried. We stripped the dozens of little devils in the space down to only a piece of crotch cloth and put them in a kneeling position in front of the big rock. I originally wanted to throw Hirata Ichiro there, but suddenly I thought, if I just throw it away like this, wouldn¡¯t the Japanese not have to look for it? How can it be so cheap! Therefore, Captain Hirata still lay obediently in the space. He raised his wrist to look at his watch, it was half past one in the morning. Riding a motorcycle all the way towards Shanyang, more than an hour later, Daxia Sun found to his embarrassment that he seemed to be unable to find his way. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know the road, it¡¯s that the original road has disappeared! The Japs have been so aggressive in recent years that many of the original roads have been encroached upon by grass, and there is no difference at all. Tsk! Standing in the car and looking at it from a distance, it looks like a flat grassland in front of me. ¡°You damn kid is really doing evil, such a nice and flat area used to be prime farmland! This was cultivated and passed down through generations of ancestors! Now you are being completely abandoned, don¡¯t you feel bad? No! There is no chance to feel sorry for him anymore, everyone has been killed by these beasts! Khan, are you really exhausted? Why are you so sentimental all of a sudden? Find a way quickly! I heard the sound of running water faintly in my ears. I drove to the river and saw the width of the river. It felt a bit like the black water river flowing through Shanyang. Stop by the river, take out some food and offer it to the Five Zang Temple. When eating, the feeling of weakness becomes stronger and stronger, and waves of sleepiness develop. It seems that the overdraft of energy is more serious than bloodletting. Find a place to sleep first. According to the Internet routine, sleeping is the best solution in this situation. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could make a bed and sleep on the spot, when can suddenly look towards the river. Who cares, anyway, the river flows eastward, so wherever it goes it¡¯s up to you. ?Choose a few Japanese beds and combine them into a large raft in space. He threw it into the water, jumped on the raft, found water seepage, and put a layer on top, and saw the ancestral coffin in the space again. What a coincidence, so be it! A moment later, a raft carrying a coffin drifted leisurely along with the river. In the coffin, the raincloth was covered with a thick quilt. Sun Zheng lay comfortably inside, and soon fell asleep during the ups and downs of the journey. I feel quite proud in my confusion. Is this considered a disgraced official? I was also too tired from all the tossing and I fell asleep in a hazy state. It wasn't until I was awakened by a dull sound that I subconsciously turned over to touch my phone. My hand was knocked by the tight coffin board. I was stunned for a few seconds before I finally figured out my situation. As he stretched out his hand to push the coffin lid, he heard a chaotic sound shouting around him. Listening to this movement, there are quite a few people. Dry! You won't be dragged into the enemy's den, right? wipe! Why is the sun so bright? I looked at my watch, damn, it was almost nine o'clock! No wonder. "It's a charlatan!" "Ghost!" "Why are you panicking! It's clear and sunny, who dares to come out under the sun to harm people? Afraid of a hammer" "Oh, it's a local accent. Isn't the situation very bad?" Sun Zheng slowly sat up, became familiar with the light, and looked around. This is a river bend and a flat beach. There are four or five men dressed as farmers surrounding the raft, but strangely they all carry guns. This year, it¡¯s not surprising. "Hey! Boy, are you a human or a ghost?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out to see the voice, it was a middle-aged man with a snarky face, standing on a large bluestone on the shore, holding a box gun in his hand, rolling his triangular eyes, pulling his neck and shouting to himself. Sun Zheng ignored him and asked the nearest men: "What kind of place is this?" Everyone was obviously relieved. It was a local accent, so they were not afraid of being alive. Seeing that Sun Zheng ignored him, Sanjiang couldn't think of anything else and raised his gun to shoot him. boom! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 I just asked for directions You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The bullet passed half a foot above his head. Sun Zheng looked at the triangular eyes with smoke still coming out from the muzzle of the gun with a speechless expression. With your marksmanship, you still have the nerve to shout at people? But it never occurred to him that they were deliberately trying to scare him. When Sanjiang saw that he was not afraid at all and had no deterrent effect at all, he was very angry. Coupled with that look of contempt, it made him angrier and angrier. The veins on his forehead were pulsing. He couldn't even shake a little kid. How could he hang out in the mountains in the future? Anger arises from the heart, evil arises from the courage. The box gun will kill you as soon as you lift it. No different than the shot just now, as soon as this guy raised his hand, Sun Zheng felt a chill in his mind. This time his life was really in danger! wipe! This guy is serious! By conditioned reflex, when Triangle Eye raised his hand, Sun Zheng had a shining silver sand eagle in his hand, and when he raised his hand, he shot it. boom! Two gunshots overlapped. The triangular-eyed head exploded like a rotten watermelon, and fell to the river with a plop. The rotten head instantly turned the river red. His shot missed Sun Zheng's scalp with great danger. Sun Zheng's shooting skills were really good. The other men hadn¡¯t reacted yet. By the time they understood the situation before them, it seemed that it was too late to raise their guns again. The shooting skills of the man in front of him were really incredible! "Triangle Eye's marksmanship is considered top-notch among their group, but they were killed one on one even if they had the upper hand, so how could they dare to explode?" So, the four men with tangled faces raised their hands obediently to show their submission. Sun Zheng stood up from the coffin with a displeased face. Just as he stepped out of the coffin and jumped to the shore, he felt another alarm in his heart. Isn¡¯t it? Again? ! But there is nowhere to borrow strength in mid-air, and there is nothing you can do if you have an idea. This bastard really knows how to find opportunities! boom! This shot was accurate and hard, hitting the chest squarely. Oh shit! I took off my armor last night to sleep comfortably Tsk, it really hurts! After being shot, Sun Zheng's face did not change, he raised his hand and double-clicked. Bang bang! The assassin who liked to show off his face didn't expect that the guy who was shot could actually fight back. The smile on his face turned into panic before he could even bloom. ah! A short scream sounded from a small mountain col dozens of meters away, and then fell silent. From a distance of tens of meters, it was really obvious that his head was blooming and he could no longer die. What a bad luck! Sun Zheng smacked his lips, have a good sleep, you guys want to cause trouble I just asked for directions, how can this happen? "You guys, what kind of place is this? What are you doing? A man is carrying a gun like a dog. Are you planning to rebel?" "What a good man! This is Heiyun Village. We are all beards that have fallen into grass in Heiyun Village" beard? Oh, it's a bandit. Wait, Heiyun Village? It sounds familiar. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Aren't these the same group of unlucky guys who harmed Monk Wei in the original work and were stolen by Li Yunlong? Unexpectedly, it hit our hand. "Is your boss's name Xie Baoqing?" "Yes, you are a good man. Do you also recognize our master? That is really a flood that has washed away the Dragon King Temple" Sun Zheng was angry: "I'm going to yell at you, my ancestor! Why did you block my coffin when you made a beard and didn't kidnap people? You won't spare the dead! Do you still have humanity?! I'm lying here all the time." It¡¯s in the coffin, what else do you want?¡± The four bandits had black lines on their faces. Who would have thought that a coffin floating in the river actually belonged to its owner! You said you couldn't sleep anywhere but had to lie in a coffin? Seeing that the bandits were silent, Sun Zheng didn't bother to argue with them and stepped onto the river bank casually: "Who else is there? Call them all." "No! Sir, we are the only ones who came down to patrol the mountain today. We haven't even crossed the river yet, and we bumped into me." Sun Zheng came to the dead man who was shooting black guns. He was a little surprised when he saw the gun: "Oh, wow, it's still a big eight-pellet, American product. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you're really blind. You're out to wander the world with this kind of look?" Those few had a grimace on their faces: "Master! The marksmanship of those two are famous for their accuracy within a radius of a hundred miles! Neither of them is my opponent" Are these two guys still the leaders? Come on, what kind of sharpshooter can only hide in the dark and shoot blackmail? How can such a coward be the leader? Bandits are bandits and they will be punishedThese are off-the-table activities. He sat down on a flat stone, tore open his clothes, washed the wound with half a bottle of alcohol, took out the scalpel scraped from the Japanese warehouse, made a cut at the gunshot wound, and dug out the bullet in his chest. Throughout the entire process, the expression on his face was distorted by pain and convulsions, but apart from gasping for air, he remained silent. On the bloody cavity, half a bottle of alcohol rippled over. No sutures or anything else was needed. He took out the pack of styptic powder, poured half of the pack on it nonchalantly, covered it with a bunch of gauze, and used one hand to work with his teeth. Just peel off the tape and put a scar randomly on it and that's it. The four bandits next to him saw it for real. The big digging scalpel cut a hole in the chest with one cut, and then they directly reached in to take out the bullet. ?????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The four bandits grinned as they watched. Witnessing this with your own eyes felt like you were being tortured. How could the bandits have any knowledge? One of them fainted with a burp. He fell to the ground, knocked his head, woke up again, buried his head on the ground and cried silently, not daring to make a sound. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never seen someone cruel before, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so cruel and still attack me. According to legend, this is how Guan Erye scraped bones to cure poison. This scene is even scarier than killing those two just now! ¡°Tsk, tsk, why did you get into trouble with such a ruthless person! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s not good to grab anyone, you have to grab the coffin! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s righteous to go out to see the talent, and there¡¯s joy in opening the coffin I¡¯m happy to be your eight-generation ancestor! If she hadn't died so quickly, I would have cut her into eighteen pieces to satisfy her hatred. "What a stupid look!" Sun Zheng buttoned up his clothes with a look of displeasure on his face: "You don't have any eyesight, why don't you deal with these two guys quickly? Are you still waiting for your filial son to cry in mourning?" "Hey, hey, hey, please rest, we are going right now!" He assisted the four prisoners to collect the corpses of the two dead ghosts, dug a hole with a bayonet and threw them into the ground. Sun Zheng asked these four unlucky men to take him up the mountain. He wanted to meet the head of Heiyun Village. When he first watched TV, Sun Zheng was particularly fond of Monk Wei. Who would have thought that a drama could be shit-fed? The Shaolin master, who was able to ride through strong winds and waves, capsized in the gutter. He always felt unhappy when he thought about this, a group of bandits, what the hell, they just cheated people to death without any discussion. Of course, some netizens later joked that the monk was actually assassinated by Li Yunlong. In fact, the crew was too poor. In order to save money, during the filming of that scene, Captain Li also acted as an extra and mingled with the bandits to make up the numbers. But it was discovered by sharp-eyed netizens, and a conspiracy branch line was drawn up that could last at least three to five episodes. "Of course this is a joke, but the monk's death is indeed a difficult hurdle for all Liang Jian fans. But very few people asked the director to reshoot and modify it. Why? Just because in this era, there are too many situations like this for monks! After coming to this world and seeing Monk Wei and Li Yunlong with my own eyes, although the admiration complex I had at that time is gone, I always feel unhappy when I think about what will happen in the future. We don¡¯t like them because they might steal our killing points. But no matter how you say it, Monk Wei is also a hero who kills Japanese soldiers. How could he fall into the hands of a group of thugs like this? We simply took advantage of this opportunity to eliminate this hidden danger. In terms of cultivating immortals, what we seek is a clear mind! After walking up and down the remote mountain road for almost an hour, I saw a few wisps of green smoke rising from the mountainside in the distance. Judging from this distance, it would take at least another half hour to reach Heiyun Village. ? Observing the topography along the way, if there is no acquaintance to lead, this ghost place is really difficult to find, it is hidden deep enough. No wonder Xie Baoqing is so arrogant in the original work, claiming to have overtaken the Japanese Army, the Central Army, the Shanxi-Sui Army, and even the Eighth Route Army, but he has always been at ease, and could have waited for Kong Jie to recruit him, if not for his lack of foresight later. If you harm the monk and attract evil stars like Li Yunlong who don't play by the rules, he might actually be able to survive until he becomes a full-time official. But now, if you bump into our hands, it can only be regarded as an open eye for these donkeys. Anyway, sooner or later, you will get into trouble with someone you can't afford to offend, so let's put an end to it in advance. God, please give me some tickets~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 Who is in favor and who is against? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Around 11 o'clock in the morning, Juyi Hall, Heiyun Village. Xie Baoqing was sitting in the main seat with a confused look on his face. There were eight seats in two rows, but only six of them were occupied. Two of the Eight Great Vajras have already been buried. "Boss! Why do you suddenly open the incense hall? You have to wait until Ma Liu and Yaozi come back from their patrol to talk about anything." Hearing this, Xie Baoqing sighed softly, raised his hand, and the two "tour guides" who had been waiting in the hall appeared each holding a long and short gun. Someone on the seat suddenly stood up: "These are Ma Liu's box guns and Kites' Citizen guns! Where are they? Boss, what's going on?" Xie Baoqing didn't mean to be offended at all, and explained under pressure: "Let's put it bluntly, they got into a bad fight and failed! They came to pay homage to the mountain!" "A ruthless horner? I have never seen anyone who dares to act ruthless in our Heiyun Village! Boss, let's not talk about anything else. We need to redeem Ma Liu and Yaozi first. Does he want money or food?" Xie Baoqing shook his head and glanced at the "tour guide" holding a gun next to him. The guy vividly recounted the scene, especially the part where Sun Zheng cut out his own breasts and performed surgery. He had a cold war while talking. It was really unbearable to look back on. . Shanmaozi sneered: "You mean, Ma Liu and the kite people are dead? Then why are you so damn not dead?! How dare you bring people up the mountain? Did you grow up eating shit? This is treason. ! I will kill you all with one shot!" At the door of Juyi Hall, Sun Zheng appeared with two other tour guides and slowly walked in: "You should give it a try!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone looked over at the same time and said coldly: "You are the one who broke Ma Liu and Yaozi? Which path are you from?" Sun Zheng shook his head and ignored him. He looked around and landed on Xie Baoqing: "I want to take over Heiyun Village. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?" Shan Maozi drew his gun and shouted: "Go to hell!" At the same time, the other five heroes drew their guns and planned to take action. Sun Zheng, who smiled harmlessly, suddenly had two long knives in his hands. He rushed from the spot, swept between the two rows of seats, and stopped in front of Xie Baoqing's seat. The six Vajras behind him fell to the ground one after another. Shan Maozi's right hand holding the gun and his head rolled aside at the same time. Some of the remaining ones were stabbed through the chest, some were split into two pieces with a knife, and one was cut in half, and he was still breathing. , lying on the ground and screaming in pain. Xie Baoqing raised his hands almost before the blade came to him: "Master! Wait a minute This is not what I, Lao Xie, mean" At the same time, a middle-aged man with a simple and honest face came out of the back hall and said tentatively: "Master Zheng?" Sun Zheng did not swing the knife towards Xie Baoqing after all. He looked at the person coming: "Uncle Dunzi?" Liu Dunzi once worked as a cook in Sun's family for several years. After Sun's mother passed away, Sun Laozhi felt that his cooking was too extravagant and was not a good way to live, so he found an excuse to fire him. But after all, they had been together for several years, and they had watched Sun Zheng grow up, so the pyrotechnic feeling was still there. If you have an acquaintance, it¡¯s easy to talk about. It¡¯s one o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the sun is high. The shocked Xie Baoqing squatted beside the flagpole and thought about life. In the square next to the flagpole, six bloody corpses were lined up. When the sun rose this morning, Heiyun Village still had all eight diamonds. However, within half a day, Ma Liu and Yao Zi were buried at the foot of the mountain, and the other six were placed at the door. Only Lao Xie was left alone. Why does this happen? ah? Who can explain it to me? ! The more I think about it, the more I get scared! Six quick guns are no match for the two judge's knives from the Yama Palace! Xie Baoqing knew for the first time that there was a knife that was faster than a gun! Maybe not as fast as a bullet, but faster than the shooter, that's enough! ¡°I just heard yesterday that there is a judge from the underworld who specializes in killing little devils. Why is it our turn today? Why did the judge come to Heiyun Village? We really never thought about offending him! The stupid Ma Liu! Donkey-fucked mountain harrier! Blind lynx! This is what will happen if you don¡¯t have a long eye! Xie Baoqing wanted to cut the horse into eighteen pieces, but the unlucky guy had long been buried by the river. I have warned these bastards a long time ago that the most important skill is not running away or marksmanship, but vision! Because of his good vision, Lao Xie was able to make waves in this troubled world. Over the years, Lao Xie has robbed many people and made him fat. It's not because he's good at it, but because he never messes with people he can't afford! Who would have thought that Shanmaozi¡¯s group of blind people could rely on their marksmanship to survive?Leave a ray of hope so we can meet again in the future. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Xie¡¯s savings, now use it as a gift to him, without having to pay a penny, and in turn, you can earn favors. By two or three o'clock in the afternoon, during lunch, the head of Heiyun Village became Liu Dunzi. Sun Zheng gave a few hasty explanations, then threw it away and stopped paying attention. I found a middle-aged boy who looked pleasing to my eye to lead the way into the mountains and check out the spots. As for whether there would be trouble in the village without him in charge, Sun Zheng was not worried at all. With the six corpses and four tour guides showing up to give their own accounts, I believe most people can cooperate. Can Liu Dunzi convince the public? unimportant! These days, nepotism is a basic operation. As long as Judge Sun is alive, no one will dare to offend Liu Dunzi. When Eighth Route Army takes over, how it develops is their business. As for Liu Dunzi, he is even more relieved. Even Xie Baoqing can protect him, at least he is grateful. If you have a conscience and have your own backing, you are still a poor peasant of the eighth generation, and your life will only be better on the Eighth Road side. For Sun Zheng himself, it was enough to use this favor to protect the safety of his uncle's family and relieve his own worries. Routine updates, please vote for me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 Even dead Japanese can exchange money You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! boom! boom! With two consecutive gunshots, two wolves tearing and eating in the forest fell to the ground at the same time, lying in a pool of blood and twitching unconsciously. Sun Zheng put away his gun and gave a thumbs up to the young man next to him: "Good marksmanship!" The middle-aged man is called Lu Jiting. He is only fifteen years old and only about 1.5 meters tall. He is an ordinary villager. The family was harmed by the Japs and went into the mountains to escape for their lives. Because of his nimble legs and loud voice, he was favored by Xie Baoqing and often ran errands for him to deliver messages. He was a smart person. My biggest wish is to kill all the little devils. Because I run errands and deliver messages for others, I am most familiar with the legend of the judge. There is an almost fanatical admiration for Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng sent Xie Baoqing to find someone to lead the way into the mountain, and he stepped forward immediately. During the past few days in the mountain, Sun Zheng unexpectedly discovered that this kid was not only quick-witted and agile, but also had good marksmanship. After asking, I found out that this guy had developed this good marksmanship just by relying on the favors he earned from running errands for others, and shooting casually. What a talent! To use a saying in the pear garden industry, this is God's mercy and the Patriarch's reward! It is obviously a potential stock and worth cultivating. Sun Zheng asked him to pick a gun from Lao Xie's inventory. Although this kid is not tall, he likes to use long guns. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Domestically made in China is still not favored, and I have to have a 38-inch cover. It is said that it can hit far and accurately. And the bullets are easy to replenish, just touch a few Japs to get them. Hearing this, he completely regarded the little devil as a human-shaped ammunition bag. Okay, still a wolf killer. It looks more pleasing to the eye now. The little man was hugging a rifle that was almost as tall as him. He was so happy that he could not see his teeth and eyes, and his nose was filled with bubbles. The scene was very funny for a time. ????????????????????????????? The 38-gai with a bayonet and a few rows of bullets added up to more than ten kilograms, and it was not too heavy for him. He had to carry it with him when eating, sleeping and going to the latrine, and he would never let the gun leave his sight. Taking advantage of this enthusiasm, Sun Zheng and Lu Jiting went into the mountains to kill nearby wild wolves and get familiar with the environment. In game terms, it means running newbie missions and brushing the map. Under the guise of hunting wolves, Sun Zheng didn't even pay attention to the reorganization of Heiyun Village on the Eighth Route Mountain. They seemed to be avoiding him intentionally, and the two parties had a tacit understanding not to interfere with each other. But the Eighth Route Army is very concerned about all Sun Zheng¡¯s movements. There was even a group of militia specially arranged for him to be responsible for logistics and liaison. These days, wolves are very common in the mountains. He is a harmful spirit alongside the little devil. If this thing is not killed until it becomes frightened or even extinct, people will not be able to live in the mountains with peace of mind. The environment near Heiyun Village is good, and Sun Zheng intends to make it an alternative place to settle his uncle's family in the future. Such a huge safety hazard cannot be eliminated unless it is eliminated. Xie Baoqing has a lot of people at his disposal, and many of them are good at marksmanship. But he will not go out of his way to eliminate the wolves. He will also use the threat of the wolves to help him increase his authority among the villagers. But for the Eighth Route Army, all threats to the safety of the people are included in the purge. Therefore, the Eighth Route Army was very supportive of Sun Zheng's actions. After more than half a month, the two of them hunted and killed more than a dozen litters of wild wolves, large and small, and sent them back to the village for processing. As the two of them continued to attack, they could easily find wolf traces every day at first, but now they have to spend a lot of effort to find them. When they entered the mountain for the tenth time, the two even spent two nights in the mountain. It was not until the afternoon of the third day that they found traces of the two wolves. Shooting at the same time, both wolves were killed. After careful inspection, there are no other hidden dangers, and there are no wolves setting bait. Most of them are ambushing nearby bridge sections. Lu Jiting pulled out a bamboo whistle from his chest and blew it a few times. After a while, several figures hurriedly arrived from a distance and stepped forward to deal with the wolf corpse with faces full of joy. ¡°Bleeding, disemboweling, skinning and picking flesh, a series of actions are very skillful. While the people in front were busy, Sun Zheng and Lu Jiting relaxed and prepared to light a fire and eat some hot food. At this time, I heard a few bamboo whistles coming from far behind. Lu Jiting listened, and translated to Sun Zheng: "Brother Sun, a guest is coming." Sun Zheng was stunned: "Looking for me? Who is it?" Lu Jiting showed an awkward but polite smile: "Brother, this whistle is not that good. It can only convey a general meaning. How about I go over and ask?" Sun Zheng thought for a while: "Forget it, let's go back directly. The wolves in this area are probably about the same. Let's check again after a while. If it really makes trouble again, we will continue to fight." Lu Jiting responded happily and rushed to a few people from a distance to clean up the wolf corpses.After saying hello, the two of them picked up their guns and set off on their way back. Lu Jiting used a bamboo whistle to communicate with the distant place from time to time, and he could only hear the two whistles getting closer and closer. When the two parties met, Sun Zheng was surprised to find that among the group of people wearing Eighth Route Army uniforms, there was actually his uncle Li Sihai. Li Sihai strode up to grab him: "Jiang Gong! Hahaha, what a great skill!" As soon as they met, he slapped Sun Zheng on the shoulder with his big hand: "Relieve your anger! It's so relieved, haha" Sun Zheng smiled: "This is the military uniform of Fourth Uncle?" Li Sihai slapped his forehead: "Hey! Look at my temper. Let me introduce you. This is the leader of our new second regiment, Kong Jie. Leader, this is Sun Zheng and Sun Jiangong, my nephew! Hehe." Sun Zheng was also happy for him: "Did the fourth uncle really become the Eighth Route Army?" Kong Jie, who looked more like an old farmer, stepped forward and stretched out his hand: "Judge Sun! It turns out that a hero comes from a young age, what a talent! He really gave a sigh of relief to our countrymen. Speaking of Platoon Leader Li, he carries a gun anyway, and he has made a significant contribution. Meritorious personnel. And even though they have served as puppet soldiers in recent years, they have done nothing bad. Of course we welcome them!" Sun Zheng was somewhat embarrassed by the exchange of business blows. In contrast, it was his uncle who was included in the revolutionary ranks and got rid of the reputation of a traitor, which made him happier. After chatting for a few words, everyone returned to the village together. The original bandits' den, after half a month of renovation, has now become an Eighth Route Army garrison. On the way, Li Sihai told Sun Zheng about his surrender process. According to the original plan, he used Judge Sun's name to go all the way into the mountains. After successfully finding Li Xuejuan and confirming her identity, the next step was a matter of course. Li Sihai¡¯s gang, armed with guns, were all taken in, and their accompanying family members were properly accommodated. Sun Zheng¡¯s grandmother and aunt¡¯s family are now placed far away from the war. The terrain there is difficult, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is located deep in the mountains and has been managed by the Eighth Route Army for several years. It is considered the safest territory at present. Kong Jie was full of praise for Sun Zheng¡¯s big move in Juxian Tower, and he should also have a definite source of information. Unlike Lu Jiting, who spent all day asking about the method of killing the Japanese, Kong Jie was more concerned about the impact of this killing. In addition, he was also curious about the whereabouts of Hirata Ichiro. After all, he is a high-ranking member of the party, and word has been sent to the little devil that he is willing to pay a certain price in exchange for Ichiro Hirata. Either alive or dead. Don¡¯t think that there will be no contact between the two sides even if they are at war. Let alone passing on a message, even many commercial exchanges continued during the height of the war. With the Japanese style, if they can't get it on the battlefield, they have to find ways to blackmail them from the negotiating table. Being willing to spend money to redeem it this time can be said to be very kind. Sun Zheng was quite surprised: "It's been more than half a month, and the little devil hasn't given up yet? Besides, he's already dead, and it's still the same whether he has a body or not? It's been twenty centuries, do you really think he can return to his hometown?" Kong Jie smiled: "The little devil is superstitious on the one hand, but the more important thing is influence. After all, he is a senior official. It doesn't matter if he dies, but he cannot be captured, let alone surrender to the enemy. Think about it, if the captain of the gendarmerie falls down If you kill him, wouldn't you slap the emperor in the face?" Sun Zheng rubbed his chin and thought: "It's interesting. I never thought that dead Japanese can exchange money?" Sun Jie was overjoyed: "So, he is really still in your hands?" Sun Zheng called Liu Dunzi: "Have you carried my coffin back?" Liu Dunzi nodded and led the way. They packed a cave specially for the coffin. Kong Jie followed Sun Zheng to the coffin. In fact, he had heard about this coffin long before he went up the mountain. That day, Judge Sun chose Heiyun Village and appointed Liu Dunzi as the leader, but everyone knew very well who was the real leader. There was no need for Liu Dunzi to arrange it. Those "tour guides" came forward and led people to carry the coffin back to the village. The legend about the judge became even more bizarre because of the coffin. Some people say that the judge sleeps in the coffin at night. Some people say that the coffin is his magic weapon. No matter how serious the injury is, he can recover after lying down overnight. Many people saw the coffin being put into the cave, and even the Eighth Route Army inspected it carefully after taking over. There was only a quilt and a military blanket in the coffin, and nothing else. Kong Jie doesn¡¯t quite understand why Sun Zheng wants to see the coffin at this time. Is there any clue hidden in it? Guest sir, feel free to cast a few recommendation votes! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 The most important thing for a family is to be neat and tidy You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng came to the coffin, opened the lid, and reached out to fish it out. The corpse of a neatly dressed Japanese officer was fished out. After several days of exploration, he can now be said to be very comfortable in the application of space. The whole process is as natural as it is natural, with no trace of Photoshop. It was as if the old devil's body had always been lying inside. "Come, let me introduce to you, this is the little devil, Captain of the Heyuan Military Police, Colonel Hirata Ichiro!" Sun Zheng worked with both hands to reseal the coffin lid and place the body on the lid: "Of course, in line with the principle that only dead Japs are good Japs. This one has changed his ways and is a good Japs. Commander Kong , I'll hand him over to you. As for what benefits you can get in exchange for the little devil, it's all up to you. What you exchange for, just think of it as a thank you gift from me to thank you for taking in my grandmother's family. " Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded. Transform into a living person? No, it's like becoming a dead person. Almost everyone can be sure that the coffin was absolutely empty before Sun Zheng came in! There are really corpses. The weather in Linxia has been smelly for most of half a month! How did this trick work? Where did Ichiro Hirata come from? No, where was this old devil hiding before? ¡°Could it be that Judge Sun really came back from the underworld as in the legend? Do you have the ability to communicate with ghosts and gods? Commander Kong¡¯s unswerving materialist thoughts were shaken by the scene before him. He felt that there must be some truth in it that he had not yet understood. Kong Jie was stunned for a long time, then he came to his senses and said quickly: "The family members of Platoon Leader Li are our Eighth Route Army family members. What do you mean by taking them in?!" Sun Zheng was right when he thought about it: "Then let's take it as my uncle's surrender to the dark side!" Kong Jie was happy: "We are not the kings of the mountain If we don't say these unscrupulous things, with the relationship of Platoon Leader Li, we can be considered our own people. If one family does not talk about two families, I will make good use of this damn Japanese." . You, just wait to hear the good news. Hey, it¡¯s interesting this time.¡± Sun Zheng smiled and said: "In that case, I'll leave this place to Commander Kong. Please find someone to help me lead the way. I'll go see grandma first." Kong Jie did not ask Li Sihai to accompany him back, but seriously assigned a small team of five militiamen to lead the way and communicate. Sun Zheng packed a backpack, picked out a few wolf skins that had been processed in the village, and packed some things that could be used daily. As for the gold, silver, supplies and arms originally stored in the cottage, he didn't even take a look. Sun Zheng can now say something very cool, I have no interest in those things outside my body! Lu Jiting followed Sun Zheng every step of the way, with a loyal look like a guard, not treating himself as an outsider at all. Sun Zheng also specifically asked what he meant. There was no one else in this kid¡¯s family, so he could make the decision himself. He didn't want to surrender, let alone go home and farm. He just wanted to follow the judge, run errands for him, and learn his skills from him. In the future, he will kill the Japanese and avenge his family. After spending more than half a month together, Sun Zheng also liked this smart boy, and was used to letting him help with some chores, so he simply followed him. Leader Kong Da realized that Sun Zheng really had no interest in those stocks and that he had picked up a big bargain. As a favor, he replenished Lu Jiting's ammunition and gave him a short knife. In order to show his respect for Judge Sun, Kong Jie also changed the equipment of the five militiamen. These mud-legged people were so happy that they couldn't close their mouths, and they grinned with yellow teeth when they spoke. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to these. He was anxious to see his grandmother. After waiting for more than half a month, I finally got news about my grandma. It was his own idea to let his uncle switch to the Eighth Route Army. If he didn't see his grandmother with his own eyes, how could he feel at ease? The straight-line distance between Yixiantian and Heiyunzhai is less than a hundred miles, but the mountain road is rugged, and it has to bypass several Shanxi-Sui army defense lines. The whole journey requires hundreds of miles. ??This must be led by someone who knows the way, otherwise you may not be able to find a place in the world. The group of people traveled for two days before entering Yixiantian. Along the way, Sun Zheng became more and more reassured. With this kind of terrain and mountains, let alone the little devils, even the heavenly soldiers and generals descending to earth can still fight. Large troops cannot deploy here at all. If small teams disperse into the mountains, heavy weapons will not be able to get in. The little devil has no advantage at all here. No wonder they can only hide in the city. If they dare to go out to fight in the wild, they will be killed. All kinds of extremely dangerous trails walked around the east and west hundreds of miles. By the afternoon of the third day, everyone finally came to the real rear.Setup area. Looking down from a high observation point, you can see densely packed small houses scattered like sesame seeds in the mountains and forests. Countless green crop fields of various sizes are like patches dotting this ancient mountain forest that has been barbaric for countless years. How much labor and effort did this cost? If it weren't for the little devil, how much wealth could be created on the plains and in the city with so much effort? ! If it were not possible to cultivate the fertile land passed down by our ancestors, who would be willing to open up wasteland and live in the mountains? ! What a brat! "Our people are the most hardworking and creative group. They should not suffer like this!" Sun Zheng said solemnly: "We must drive the little devils out of the country and overthrow all those who are riding on the heads of the people. Monsters and monsters!" Lu Jiting excitedly waved his fists: "Brother Sun is mighty! If Brother Sun says it can be done, it will be done!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "To do all this, it only depends on me, or rather a judge. The only one who can really do this is the Eighth Route Army!" Um? Lu Jiting didn't understand. To be honest, he really looked down on these people. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t explain, he just walked down the mountain silently. There is no way to say more. Saying too much can easily cause unnecessary trouble. The militiamen who were responsible for leading the way started looking at each other. Needless to say, those who can be named by Sun Jie for missions are all highly conscious activists, and invariably they are even party members. But they didn't expect that Judge Sun, who had always kept a distance from the Eighth Route Army and even stayed away from the Eighth Route Army, would have such a high level of awareness and understanding. It seems that it is not impossible to strive for. Around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Sun Zheng arrived at his grandmother¡¯s new home smoothly. At this time, grandma was sitting under the dappled sunshine that was scattered through the treetops, peeling the corn cobs in her hands, and whispering Martian dialect to her great-grandson next to her. It can be seen that the old man is in a good mood and his physical condition is much better than when he was in the city before. "grandmother!" The old lady was surprised to find that her grandson was in front of her. She quickly put down the corn cob in her hand and stood up shakily: "Bao'er! You're back! My Bao'er is back" Sun Zheng helped the old lady sit down, took wolf skins and other objects from the basket on his back, and presented them as treasures. The old lady was so happy that her wrinkles bloomed. Every time Sun Zheng took out a gift, she would glance at it perfunctorily, then turn her eyes back to Sun Zheng, and she couldn't stop praising how good it was. In the eyes of the old lady, there is nothing wrong with just asking for something from her grandson. The militiamen spontaneously took a break. After hearing the news, my aunt who had gone out was busy setting up tables and stools and pouring cold drinks to quench everyone's thirst. The fat boy who was the center of the world just now found that he was ignored and burst into tears. Sun Zheng took out a candy to bribe him, and instantly smiled like a little Maitreya. The old lady hugged her grandson, smiled and ordered her daughter-in-law to entertain the guests, never taking her eyes off her grandson. The old lady¡¯s simple and selfless love made Sun Zheng, a man of two generations, feel warm in his heart. In order to allow such old people to enjoy their old age in peace, in order to allow fat boys like my little nephew to grow up without worries, and in order to allow millions of Chinese people to live and work in peace and contentment, killing a few devils and working a little harder will be enough. is worth it! "Why don't you see sister A'e and brother-in-law?" The most important thing for a family is to be neat and tidy. Sun Zheng knew that his uncle was on the Eighth Route Army and was not at home, but he was still incomplete. The aunt smiled and said: "Your brother-in-law joined the mutual aid society and has been working on canal repairs these days. We only have one strong laborer in our family. When we built a new house for your family, he contributed a lotA'e and you My daughter-in-law went to the district for a meeting, and their Women¡¯s Rescue Association was clamoring for me to join" "Wait a minute, it's easy to talk about the Women's Rescue Society, but what about my new house?" And what happened to my wife? The early bird catches the worm. Do you have tickets for the early chapters? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 We must leave a seed for the old Sun family You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Xuejuan? My wife? President of the Women's Rescue Association?" Sun Zheng was a little dizzy from the continuous "good news" and almost had indigestion: "That new house is my home?" My aunt laughed so hard that she couldn't see her eyes: "Well, those Eighth Route Army workers are all good people. I saw them cutting mountains and opening kilns, and using the kilns to build new houses, they built them in three to five days. Five big new houses. It's open and bright. Xuejuan is the president of the Women's Rescue Association. Everyone who works for the Women's Rescue Association likes to gather at the new house. It's very lively on weekdays. Today they are going to the district for a meeting and are not at home. When they come back, you can knew." After his aunt¡¯s explanation, Sun Zheng understood the situation. Li Sihai led the team. Anyway, because of Sun Zheng's relationship, it attracted the attention of the senior officials of the Eighth Route Army. Under the arrangement of the head of the headquarters, the family members of Li Sihai and others were directly placed in the most stable rear area. The environment here is dangerous and far away from the flames of war. Not to mention little devils and even bandits are not willing to come. Under the mass line of our party, after several years of hard work, the situation has now greatly changed, and it can be considered a good place. This year, it is not that the land is good for the land. Being able to avoid the flames of war and save your life is the first priority. Li Xuejuan settled her home nearby. Sun Zheng thought about it with his toes, knowing that he had a mission. But it doesn¡¯t matter, no matter what the purpose is, as long as it can settle down the family and relieve worries, Sun Zheng is very grateful and willing to accept this goodwill. But it seems that the matter about my daughter-in-law needs to be explained clearly. After all, I am just a passerby. Who knows that one day I will go to another world as soon as I slap my butt. It's okay to talk to my relatives, but what about my daughter-in-law? The escorting militiamen rested, drank some water, and prepared to leave. Sun Zheng sent a message to welcome the guests and asked his aunt to prepare a meal as a token of his gratitude for the hard work along the way. After walking down the mountain road for more than a hundred miles, everyone got along very happily and could tell each other some jokes. For anyone else, eating might be a violation of discipline, but if the judge treats you, you will regret it for the rest of your life if you don't eat. Sun Zheng followed his aunt to the kitchen, took out a bag of white flour, a bag of rice, and half a fan of pork from the bamboo basket, and finally brought several bundles of seasonal vegetables. Seeing that there is no room for it on the desk, the basket is like a cornucopia, and I can't finish it. There was also a cook in the militia who took the initiative to come in and help. I saw this magical scene with my own eyes, but I didn¡¯t even ask. People can be found in an empty coffin, so what¡¯s the big deal about grabbing some food from a basket? It¡¯s not just Captain Kong¡¯s confession, it¡¯s mainly the magical legend among the people about the judge. No one dared to ask or discuss any weird things related to him in person. The ingredients from Juxianlou greatly enrich the dining table. Although my aunt¡¯s craftsmanship is mediocre, the ingredients are good, the oil and water are sufficient, and the quantity is large. In today¡¯s environment, it is a rare delicacy. Auntie and grandma ate so happily that even their little chubby nephew was squealing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: In order not to alert the enemy, we didn't even light a fire, let alone shoot for hunting. After eating dry food and drinking cold water for several days, every hot dish tasted delicious. Nowadays, all the fat-bellied people are short of fat and water. Once they eat freely, they don't care about moderation. The five militiamen were a little better, they were already used to discipline and restraint. Although they tried their best to restrain themselves, their wide-opening and wide-closing moves were still spectacular. Seeing these people hiccupping and rolling their eyes, Sun Zheng boiled another pot of hawthorn water for everyone to eat. There was another sound of slurping water. Lu Jiting, who looked the worst, didn't even have the strength to move, and groaned while holding his rounded belly. But I was still greedy for hawthorn water, so I just grabbed a bowl and put it in front of me and stared at it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Sun Zhengze and Lu Jiting helped their grandmother peel corn cobs, which was the food they were given when they moved in. If you want to make it into food, you have to peel the kernels from the corn cob, then grind it with a stone mill and peel it. Although it is hard work, it is much better than most people who have nothing to eat. At dusk, brother-in-law Gao Dacheng came back from work and was very happy to see Sun Zheng. I was even more happy when my mother-in-law served the leftover rice. The family chatted for a while, and when it got dark, they finally saw Li Xuejuan and her entourage returning from the meeting. In addition to Li Xuejuan and her cousin Li Ya'e, there are also Yuan Fang and others who have met once in the team. At this time, Li Xuejuan was dressed in a decent Eighth Route Army uniform, with a box gun on her waist, and she had a heroic appearance. See you when you come inZheng, without showing any shyness at all, said hello openly, saying that he was entertaining the guests first and would talk later when he got home. During the war, there was no courtesy to others, so my aunt was busy preparing dinner. While eating, Yuan Fang and Li Xuejuan arranged everyone's accommodation in a few words. Yuan Fang took several gay men to other fellow villagers' homes. For the remaining four female cadres, Li Xuejuan waved her hand and said that she had many rooms in her home and could arrange accommodation. Sun Zheng stared at him the whole time, until he broke up after the meal and was dragged by Li Xuejuan to say hello to his grandmother in a hurry and took four female cadres back to "his home". Lu Jiting also planned to follow, but his aunt took him and placed him in her own home. In the night, Li Xuejuan held Sun Zheng's hand tightly and never let go even when climbing over the mountain ridge. Along the way, Sun Zheng wanted to speak countless times, but he didn't know where to start. A lot of words were mixed up at the top of the mountain road. By the time I entered the "home", my mind was already a mess. The newly built houses don¡¯t have many belongings, but several rooms have fire pits and brand-new reed mats. Although the conditions are simple, it is better than camping in the wild. Several female cadres also carried military blankets and the like in their backpacks, which they could just spread directly on the kang. At this time of year, there is no need to burn a kang to keep warm, which is quite trouble-free. Sun Zheng looked at such a large room, which was only illuminated by half a candle, and a group of people were busy working in the dim candlelight. Unable to bear it, he "digbed" out a lantern from the bamboo basket. It was a military supply for the little devil. It was of good quality, and the whole room suddenly lit up. Li Xuejuan pointed out the location of the kitchen, and several people went to boil water, scald their feet and wash themselves. He pulled Sun Zheng and walked through the front room, across the yard, and into the bedroom built behind the cave dwelling. It¡¯s another new horse lantern, which saves the need to light the small kerosene lamp that Li Xuejuan originally used. Li Xuejuan happily ran around and boiled hot water in the kitchen to warm Sun Zheng's feet. Sun Zheng just sat there blankly, letting her control him. This scene is like the scene when the two of them got along when they were teenagers. ??The long-suppressed memories and emotions of her predecessor came rolling in like a wave. Sun Zheng was sitting blankly, with two lines of clear tears silently streaming down his face. Li Xuejuan accidentally caught a glimpse of the tears on his face and was startled: "Master, what's wrong with you?" Sun Zheng quickly wiped his face: "It's okay, I'm happy" Li Xuejuan's eyes couldn't help but turn red, but she didn't let the tears flow out of her eyes. She wiped his feet in a muffled voice, pushed him onto the kang, and washed his feet with the remaining water except for his shoes and socks. Sun Zheng¡¯s thoughts were wandering. One was the scene when the two got along day and night when they were children, and the other was the scene when he and his first love got along in his previous life. Unconsciously, the two figures overlapped. After a while, Li Xuejuan finished washing, closed the door, and got on the kang herself. Before Sun Zheng could fully recover from the chaotic thoughts, he saw that Li Xuejuan in front of him had taken off only her bellyband. The bright red pattern of mandarin ducks playing in the water, lined with snow-white arms, shoulders, and thighs shook him. A little dizzy. what happened? Searching the memories of their predecessors, it was found that although the two had been "couples for many years", they had never been in the same room. When he was sixteen, he wanted to consummate his marriage, but Sun Zheng's grandfather and mother died one after another. This delay was caused by the Japanese, and then the conflict between Sun Zheng and his son, which led to Sun Zheng running away from home and borrowing money from his uncle's house. Studying in Xi'an ¡°Everyone who joins the revolution must draw a clear line with the old society and abandon arranged marriages. Why is it our family¡¯s turn to be like this? Before Sun Zheng could take the initiative, Li Xuejuan grabbed his clothes and started to take off his clothes with both hands. "Wait a minute" Sun Zheng was not used to it and subconsciously resisted. "What are you waiting for? You said you would come back during the school holidays, but you never looked back! How many years have I been waiting?" Miss Li raised her eyebrows and looked like a queen: "I asked for half a year's leave from the organization. I must I want to leave a seed for the old Sun family!" What the hell? Isn¡¯t it said that women in the old society were more reserved? What's going on with this reversed sense of sight! What did you learn at the Women¡¯s Rescue Society? Do you want to be so unrestrained? Ifuck! Judge Sun is having a great day, do you have any tickets to congratulate him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 Learn more about the transportation of the five ghosts You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! boom! With the sound of a gunshot, Sun Zheng woke up from his deep sleep. He wrapped himself in a quilt and threw himself down on the kang. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he threw off the quilt and rushed out of the room. He saw six women standing in a row in the yard. One of them raised his hand. Aiming at the shell gun, where the courtyard wall was close to the mountain, there was a tree stump as a target. It turned out that sisters Li Xuejuan and Li Ya'e were practicing shooting in the yard with the female officers. Sun Zheng's movements attracted the attention of everyone in the courtyard. Seeing everyone looking at him, Sun Zheng was a little embarrassed: "Um, go to the latrine and let you play tricks on you." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jumps back, somewhat embarrassed, hears Li Ya'e ask: "Xuejuan! Is this the judge's armor? Is it really made by the Yin Division? Is it heavy?" Sun Zheng was stunned for a moment and looked at himself. It was strange that at some point, he actually put on black armor. ¡°After being fucked by a female gangster last night, I felt unwilling to do anything, so I took revenge. In the end, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you win or lose. The important thing is to participate. Then you slept soundly? The venue is unfamiliar and the performance is not good. This is not a crime other than war "Wait a minute, I don't seem to have time to put on clothes. Besides, I have been wearing a Chinese tunic suit recently, and this black armor is stored in the space. You just heard the gunshot and rushed out subconsciously. Are you wearing this armor? Heck, he even had a pair of swords on his back. Is it possible to change outfits with one click? Gee, hidden function! You need to study this carefully, it can save a lot of effort. This space is truly a treasure, and there are always unexpected surprises. I changed out of my black armor and put on my regular clothes. I washed and ate to avoid embarrassment. Only then did he have the time to help these people practice their guns. After watching for a while, Sun Zheng was a little confused and quietly asked his wife to ask: "Is this a coach demonstrating? Is his level too low?" Li Xuejuan raised a hair to her ear and explained in a low voice: "What? Our Women's Rescue Association only has this gun! Take turns to practice." Sun Zheng took a look, and sure enough, her gun case was empty. It turned out that the gun shared by the six people was her side gun. After thinking for a moment, he reached out and touched his lower back, took out a paper towel and handed it over: "This is a paper towel. It's better than a box gun. You can use it for self-defense." Li Xuejuan shook her head: "We are a militia member of the Women's Rescue Association. It is enough to practice with a gun. You want to kill the Japanese" Sun Zheng took his little hand angrily and slapped the gun on him: "Take it if it's given to you!" Li Xuejuan was still about to refuse, but she saw Sun Zheng carrying the bamboo basket from the corner, reaching in and pulling out a shell gun, and then took it out again, four times in succession. Four original German mirror boxes were lined up on the ground. Row. Li Xuejuan was not surprised at all. Instead, she looked at the bamboo basket curiously: "I was packing it up in the morning, but there was nothing there" Sun Zheng rubbed her head: "What do you know? This is just a blind trick. Five Ghosts should try to find out more about it!" Li Xuejuan immediately became excited: "Is there really such a method? Master, who did you learn it from? Can you teach me?" Sun Zheng found that the cadres of the Women's Rescue Association had also raised their ears, and they could resist not to get involved, which shows that our party has achieved obvious results in disciplinary reform. He smiled and said: "It's easy to learn. Cross the Wangchuan River, walk across the Naihe Bridge, and ask Po Meng for a favor. If you can convince her to let you go and return Yang, you will have the opportunity to learn this technique from Yin Chai on the way. " Everyone was obviously a little shaken and didn¡¯t know whether they should believe it or not. This kind of feudal superstition has been clearly ordered to be overthrown, but it has long been deeply rooted in people's hearts. It is not that easy to make people completely disbelieve it. Li Xuejuan is a pragmatist, and she has an idea as soon as she rolls her eyes: "Then young master, help me get more bullets. Without bullets, an empty gun is better than burning a fire stick." Sun Zheng chuckled and dug again and again. He took out a thousand rounds of shells and another two hundred rounds of bullets. Li Xuejuan quickly called those few to come over and share the stolen goods. The women couldn't hold it any longer, and the noise was like a big show starting. Each of them had a shell gun, and they couldn't put it down. Li Xuejuan asked Sun Zheng to teach him some shooting skills. Teaching women to masturbate? This feeling made Sun Zheng feel a little weird, especially after having a good sleep last night. By dividing three by five and dividing by two, a shell gun was disassembled into parts, and the name, use and precautions were explained to everyone one by one. With the explanation, the parts were cleaned one by one, oiled, reinstalled back into the gun body, loaded with ammunition, and raised the hand to click. boom! A seemingly random shot hit the center of the simple target outlined with lime. In the adoring eyes of a group of women, Sun Zheng went a little crazy: "Germans are rigorous.With strong effects, his double knives, double guns and other common weapons were specially made with a set of each mark, just to enhance the legendary effect. In order to ensure the formation of the team, he not only provided food and weapons for this group of students, but also built a batch of special warfare equipment that was slightly ahead of the times. Of course, it is a low-tech gadget that is limited to use by individual soldiers. After all, the more advanced something is, the more killing points it consumes. Before Sun Zheng could verify the effectiveness of the team formation, someone else came to the door. He has long been mentally prepared, and the training here will attract attention sooner or later. But I didn't expect it to be so fast, and this time it was not the Eighth Route Army or the Central Army, but the Jinsui Army! I got up early in the morning to update, and my mood was beautiful. If you can have recommendation votes, I will feel even better. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 Mixed Special Operations Team You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Both parties can cooperate, let alone a nonpartisan person like me. No matter how angry you are in your heart, you still have to smile on your face. This country of etiquette has been passed down for thousands of years, and no one needs to teach you this kind of cultivation. "Besides, the visitors are not only friendly troops, but also relatives. Sun Zheng¡¯s cousin Sun Ming, the adjutant of Captain Chu Yunfei, came to the mountain to visit his cousin in person. ?????????????????????????????Although this is our party's territory, they are relatives after all, and there is no way to stop them from entering, whether in public or private matters. Sun Ming obviously had inside information, so he went to visit his grandmother first before entering the mountain and gave her the only gift. Only then did someone send a message to ask Sun Zheng to meet. The Sun family is not a wealthy and prosperous family, but there are many branches of the same family. The branches live far away, and it is not very convenient to travel between them. Before there were ghosts, we would always get together every few years during the twelfth lunar month to offer sacrifices. Especially direct descendants like Sun Zheng would inevitably be taken to recognize their faces. ??According to the old rules, no matter how far away we are, the ancestors who are worshiped are all at the same tablet, the paper is burnt at the same grave, and the genealogy is still the same. Cousins ??appear close to each other when they discuss their rankings. No matter how much Sun Zheng didn't like his cousin, he couldn't bear to chase him away, so he politely called "Third Brother". This guy also has some skills. He knows that the old lady likes to get together and not leave. If Sun Zheng dares to speak out and insult others, the old lady may ask the family to teach her grandson a lesson. This can be regarded as identifying Sun Zheng's weakness. Sun Ming breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was willing to admit his relationship, he was not afraid of falling out. After a few greetings, we quickly got to the point. "It's all the kid's fault! Before the city of Taiyuan was destroyed, I asked Commander Chu to help me move my family to the capital. Who would have thought that the kid was so crazy that he bombed civilian areas" Speaking of this matter, Sun Ming choked up several times: "The old man didn't make it through. There were more than thirty people, but only seven survived! Lao Jiu was buried under the rubble for three days. My sister-in-law bit his wrist and fed him blood to survive. His life was bought by his sister-in-law with her own life! In the twelfth lunar month of last year, he and the younger brother of Commander Chu ran back from Chongqing and wanted to join the army to fight against the Japanese to avenge the Japanese. However, the Shanxi-Sui Army was restrained from reaching the peak. , there is no chance of fighting! When they look at us now, they feel like traitors!" "Lao Liu, give Third Brother some face and let Lao Jiu and the others train together with you. When you pick out the enemy later, take them with you. Life or death is better than being in front of your brother every day. Go and stab your heart with a knife!" The dignified seven-foot-tall man cried like a baby in the moonlight in front of Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng felt uncomfortable in his heart. It is not easy for anyone these days! The dignified group deputy was also made so helpless. "Come on, come on, no matter what his identity is, as long as he is willing to fight the Japanese, I welcome him! But let me put the ugly words up front. I believe that if he is willing to fight the Japanese, but he is not qualified in training, I don't care where he comes from. Where can he go back? Of course, if he wants to live in peace, there is always a place to survive for hundreds of miles in the sky." Sun Ming nodded: "Don't worry, they all earned their lives from the gate of hell, and they have that kind of bloody spirit. To tell you the truth, after you voted for us last year, in the past six months, you really haven't lost your temper in training. I haven't. I couldn't let go of the opportunity to beat the Japanese They were all good young men who had gone to school. When we set out from Chongqing, there were sixteen of them in total. Halfway through, six defected to Yan'an, and two were lost. Now there are only eight If it weren¡¯t for your sake, Captain Chu wouldn¡¯t be willing to let him go!¡± It was said that there were eight, but in fact when Sun Ming sent them, there were exactly ten. He should have picked two more good players and stuffed them in. For these ten students, the Jinsui Army specially sent a batch of materials into the mountains to serve as tuition fees. Sun Zheng did not refuse. No one is rich these days. Life is even harder in the mountains. Apart from food, everything else is scarce. This batch of supplies is just in time for an emergency. As for the consumption of the special training team, there are several warehouses of supplies for the Heyuan garrison in the space. With thirty team members, no matter how oversupplied they are, they can last for a year and a half. Yuan Fang had no objection. Instead, he mobilized the militia to help build a few more barracks and place everyone properly so that they could concentrate on learning their skills without worrying about trivial matters. Sun Zheng used the name of "Five Ghost Transporters" to tailor-made training clothes and equipment for these thirty students. After getting familiar with each person's situation, he quickly divided the thirty people into six and five people. Groups compete with each other and develop different training subjects in a survival of the fittest manner. After all, they are all well-educated people. As long as their nutrition keeps up, it doesn¡¯t take much time to adapt. The special forces training subjects are taken in turns, and the results will be seen soon. What is surprising is that among the six women, there is a little girl named Li Zhanqin who can completely keep up with the strongest rhythm, together with Lu Jiting, Hu Guohua, Sun Cuo, and Chu Lei, were assigned to the first echelon to participate in the strongest subject training. Hu Guohua is a soldier sent by the Independence Regiment. It is said that he is a descendant of the revolutionary martyrs, and he also practiced martial arts under a certain martial arts senior. Sun Cuo is Sun Zheng's ninth cousin, and Chu Lei is Chu Yunfei's cousin. Lu Jiting was a bandit, but Li Huanqin was an ordinary farm girl. With these five people forming the first echelon, it felt like a united front. But this arrangement is uncontroversial. All training subjects are quantified. Faster, higher, and stronger are not just words. They are developed through practice and competition. After a month of preliminary training, Li Xuejuan, Li Ya'e and other female compatriots from the Women's Rescue Association were left far behind as expected. Sun Zheng isolated them from the rest, and adjusted the training subjects and directions. As time goes by, the training subjects gradually become more detailed. Except for the Women's Rescue Society group, which gradually turned to logistics and rescue, the other five groups only had differences in progress, and the subjects were almost the same. Then a group confrontation was arranged to train the cooperation and tacit understanding among the team members. Under saturation training, these twenty-five special operations team members were so tired that they were half-conscious after training every day. After struggling to deal with housework, they had to seize the time to supplement their sleep. The ideological debates that occasionally occurred in the early days have long since disappeared, and there is no energy at all! During the summer harvest season, Ma Debiao, captain of the county brigade, led his team into the mountains to help with the summer harvest, and came specially to observe and experience it. Yuan Fang knew that Sun Zheng didn't care about this, so he took him to have a meal with him. The old man shook his head after eating this meal and kept complaining that it was too expensive. As a result, Yuan Fang told him that this is what they usually eat, and this is the standard every day. Otherwise, it would be impossible to sustain such high-intensity training. Ma Debiao was so frightened that he no longer dared to ask his county brigade to learn the judge training subjects. Fortunately, Yuan Fang told him that the Jinsui Army sent a batch of supplies every half month, which did not cost the Eighth Route Army. In this way, Lao Ma felt that he had taken advantage again, and felt a lot more balanced. Before leaving, I specially packed a few hard dishes, not knowing which old friend I wanted to give him as a gift. Time entered August, and after the assessment, Sun Zheng announced that the first phase of training was over. The team members were given a few days off to adjust their mood and prepare for the second stage. The so-called second stage is to use combat as a substitute for training. No matter how good your training results are, it's just a lie. If you survive on the battlefield with real swords and guns, your true ability is only when you come back alive. During the holidays, Sun Zheng customized special warfare equipment based on the characteristics of his team members. The Women's Rescue Association team has withdrawn from the special operations subjects, its intensity is much lower, and it has more free time. Once she had some free time, Li Xuejuan naturally had the upper hand in passing on the family line. Fortunately, Judge Sun has excellent recovery ability, otherwise it would be embarrassing to take a nap on the training ground. Of course Sun Zheng also likes to have sex, but his wife always wants to get pregnant as soon as possible. This made him feel more like a tool, a ruthless breeding machine. In order to vent his resentment, Judge Sun marked a certain turret on the map with a cross. "Just use it for surgery and test the training results!" The special operations team has been established, come and vote to celebrate! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 I am very disappointed in you! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ten miles southeast of Dagu Town, there is a small river called Moon Bay. The small town at the bend of the river is called Yuewan Town. There is a group of Japs stationed in the town, guarding a gun tower. Sun Zheng chose this place for the first battle because the Jin-Sui Army was facing the Japanese across the river. According to common practice, the Jinsui Army generally does not take the initiative to attack. Therefore, this group of little devils are relatively happy compared to other places that may be attacked by the Eighth Route Army. It¡¯s because they didn¡¯t expect it that they were able to catch him by surprise. For this battle, Sun Zheng worked several days in advance. Including communication with the Jinsui Army, on-site reconnaissance of the town's terrain and enemy situation in the gun towers, etc. Although the special operations team was responsible for the execution, it was the first time for him to release the cubs. As an instructor, he felt uneasy and accompanied him throughout the whole process. It felt more strenuous than carrying the turret by himself. At 2:30 in the morning, five five-person teams set off in stealth, quietly crossing Moon Bay, like dragons out of the sea, and pounced on the ugly turret. Across a river, Sun Zheng tried not to think too much, closed his eyes and sat quietly waiting for the result. Next to him was Sun Ming, who was equally worried. He was holding a telescope in his hand and was a little dazed: "If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't have thought that such skills existed in the world! Liu, aren't you worried at all?" Sun Zheng smiled: "Worrying is useless! It can neither help nor hurt the enemy. Instead of worrying about it, it is better to be energetic and wait to see the result. If there is an accident, the sneak attack will become A strong attack is just a matter of extra strength." On the other side, Ma Debiao also put down his telescope: "In this night, I couldn't see clearly even if I kept staring at it. The little devil is not that smart, right?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "Who can say for sure? The battlefield is ever-changing, so we can only do our best and obey fate. It is enough to prepare well before the war and move forward bravely during the war. As for the result, as long as you don't die, you can always see it." Time flew by as we chatted. At 3:10 in the morning, the originally peaceful night sky was suddenly broken by a few gunshots. Several people raised their telescopes to observe at the same time. From time to time, the shadowy turret in the distance flashed a light, followed by the sound of a gunshot. The burst of gunfire lasted no more than two or three minutes from start to finish. Less than twenty shots were fired in total before silence fell again. After a while, dogs barked and people roared one after another in the town. Sun Zheng clearly saw that the special operations team members were covering each other as they evacuated the gun tower, and half of them were carrying extra guns and ammunition. I wanted to count the heads carefully, but after all, it was night and they were so far away, I couldn't count them after a long time of effort. After another half an hour, frogs and birds croaked from the river, and the guerrillas quickly stepped forward to respond. After a while, all twenty-five members of the special team arrived. Sun Zheng noticed at a glance that two of them were covered in paint. He frowned and said nothing. After treating the wounds, he found that they were not serious. After all, he was trained by the big devil who tortured him all day long, and he has already developed a conditioned reflex to respond to crises. It is instinct to avoid the vital points. Relaxed, he led the team to evacuate to the 358th Regiment¡¯s station in Dagu Town. Entering the barracks specially reserved for them, there was breakfast prepared by the cooking team. A group of guerrillas also took advantage of it and happily ate Chairman Chiang's meal. At seven o'clock in the morning, the 358th Regiment's playground. Sun Zheng lectured the five teams with a disappointed look on his face: "Thirteen little devils! Five teams, twenty-five team members, night sneak attack, two against one! This can make people fight back and hurt two of them, you are pigs Really? Letting a group of wild boars in and arching them will be better than you!" "I'm very disappointed in you!" Beside the playground, Chu Yunfei, Sun Ming, Ma Debiao and other commanders and fighters from the Kuomintang and the Communist Party looked at each other and built a gun tower, with zero casualties! Especially for these little boys, many of them were on the battlefield for the first time. It was their first time to kill someone. It was already remarkable that they didn¡¯t vomit on the spot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: We're even called pigs, so aren't we inferior to pigs? Ma Debiao, in particular, always boasted that he had led a guerrilla force to pass a certain blockhouse with five dead and seventeen wounded, and he was regarded as the number one figure in the entire northwest of Shanxi. But after listening to Judge Sun's lecture, I felt like I was just the executioner sending his subordinates to be killed, and I had no shame to see anyone anymore. Of course, Sun Zheng also knew that this was the first time for this group of people to kill someone, but this was a time of war, not like a time of peace. The environment is different, and people's thinking is naturally different. Everyone has a mortal grudge against the Japs. If we can't overcome that hurdle, there is no point in living. We might as well die early to avoid dragging down our comrades. A certain team member who lost the lottery muttered in a low voice: "I just want to catch him alive" "No. 33! Get out of the queue!" Special warfareThe number of ?? is a two-digit number, No. 33, which is the third team, member No. 3. Sun Zheng here does not mention names, only numbers. One is to keep it confidential, and the other is to show that everyone is treated equally. "Yes, instructor!" "Say what you just said out loud!" "Report to the instructor! I just wanted to catch someone alive, so the little devil took advantage of the loophole!" "Is this the reason why you were injured? Don't make any excuses for your stupidity! What did I tell you before leaving? All actions must be taken to ensure your own safety! Before it is confirmed that the enemy is completely disarmed, anyone with the ability to attack All the targets are on the list of cleaning up! Did you turn a deaf ear? If you want to capture the prisoner, can't you knock him out and bring him out? Where is the brain? Did you lose it by running too fast? The life and death of the prisoner is more important than yours. Important? Answer me!" "Report to the instructor! My life is important!" "Go back and write a hundred times: 'My life is more important than the Japanese's'!" "yes!" "No. 25, what happened to your shoulder injury? Was it caused by a pig's hump?" "Reporting to the instructor, I stabbed the kid in the heart, but he didn't die. Just when a shot was fired from the other side, I rushed to support, but I was careless and was attacked from behind by the kid. I was shot." "Aren't you quite proud that you missed the vital point?" "Reporting to the instructor, no! I'm just very happy!" "Happy? You still have the nerve to be lucky! If you cut off his head, would there still be such a hidden danger? It's simply stupid! This is a battlefield. You at least kicked his gun away. You don't even have this sense of crisis. You still have Why are you feeling so lucky? Others, especially the members of their respective squads, made mistakes and did not know how to protect themselves, which resulted in injuries to their teammates. Your awareness of protection was eaten by dogs? After months of hard training, you almost lost your life on the battlefield for the first time. Two! Is this your reward for me? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?!¡± A group of people had dark faces and dared not say anything. "It's really disappointing! Go back and review yourself and practice more! Everyone is included! Take the team as a unit and carry out armed cross-country! The goal is to return to the Yixiantian camp before dark! Now, disband!" "yes!" Five teams responded to the call and quickly formed a five-person team, each inspecting equipment, taking stock of supplies, and agreeing on contact information and passwords with each other. Ten minutes later, they left the 358th Regiment station and disappeared quietly into the mountains and forests. Chu Yunfei hesitated to speak several times, and finally shook his head and said nothing. Sun Ming knew what he meant and watched the special team leave. He pulled Sun Zheng and said in a low voice: "Although it is only fifty or sixty miles from here to the sky, it is still a mountainous road. We have to cross rivers and ridges. Normally I The journey takes at least two days, and you still have to rely on horses and camels. This is all after not sleeping all night and having just fought a battle" Sun Zheng sneered: "It's better to be tired than dead!" Sun Ming was immediately speechless. Once the fort is taken away, it will naturally be captured. A dozen 38-guns, a machine gun, two boxes of bullets, and other grenades, daggers, kettles, helmets, etc., there are a lot of them, and now they are all cheap for the guerrillas. Anyway, Captain Chu didn't like these three melons and two dates, so he just gave them to Ma Debiao to make a good relationship. "Lao Ma was so happy that his yellow teeth clattered wildly, and he smiled like a fool. Even a bunch of guerrillas didn't expect to take advantage of this. I just followed him for a while, which was better than smashing the turrets with my life before, and I didn't know where to go. Sun Zheng said hello to everyone, wandered out of the station, entered the woods, and disappeared after a few dodgers. Chu Yunfei and Sun Ming were shocked when they saw them off, but they were secretly glad that they had joined this line and had trained their own people. Otherwise, if we face off against that team in the future, wouldn¡¯t we be able to sleep well even if we encounter this team? The main reason why Sun Zheng was so unhappy was that after this battle, he found that his intention of forming a team to gain killing points was not realized. In the past few months, in order to train these special operations team members. From weapons and equipment to clothing facilities, etc., he smashed into hundreds of killing points. As a result, they didn't receive any killing points for killing the Japanese! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too far away? Is it like online games, where you have to be present? So the question is, I want to be there, who dares to steal my head? I'll chop him up! Alas, I am tired, I am afraid that I can only brush it by myself. ¡°Tsk, look at the space light screen, there are only three hundred killing points left. The team formation failed and we can only get in and out. This won't work. Open the map and think for a moment. Hey, isn't it Duan Pao Tower? These ones don't seem to be too far away, otherwise (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 If you are in a bad mood, build a turret You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! How many gun towers did the Japanese build in the occupied areas? According to incomplete statistics after the war, there are more than 9,000 in Hebei Province alone! The Japanese used this method to connect dots and connect areas with lines to firmly control the occupied areas and were extremely proud of themselves. It is a pity that the arrogant Japanese military did not transfer the fruits of this aggression to the people. On the contrary, while the all-out invasion of China is advancing step by step, it has made it more difficult for the people in the country and their livelihood is in dire straits. The dividends gained from the invasion of China are far less than the consumption of a full-scale war. After the resources in the occupied areas were frantically plundered, they quickly fell into a state of insecurity. The Japanese military, which finally fell into financial crisis, tried to capture Hawaii in order to develop new resources. As a result the American beast was dragged into the water, and what it brought to Japan was not an oil channel, but a brand new American-style group army! After the outbreak of the Pacific War, the Japanese offensive against China fell into a relatively low ebb. A large number of veterans were transferred, and a large number of poorly trained recruits were sent to China. At the same time, after several years of resistance, the Chinese military and civilians have gradually awakened their national consciousness and their combat effectiveness has increased against the trend. ??This disappears and the other rises, and the offense and defense change positions. Not only did it make it difficult for the Japanese army to invade, but various resistances in the occupied areas also emerged one after another. Recalling various historical materials, Sun Zheng was filled with emotions. I used to read about it in history books and textbooks, but I also resented the brutality of the Japanese pirates and the hardship of the people's livelihood. But after all, I was separated by a layer. After coming to this era and experiencing it personally, I really felt the pain. At this time, Sun Zheng was standing in another small town less than three miles away from Moon Bay. We chose this place because there is also a turret here. The summer harvest has just passed, and the Japanese are busy collecting grain from everywhere. At the entrance of the gun tower in front of us, puppet troops were escorting all kinds of forced food and other materials into the door. The key areas near the gun tower were guarded by Japanese soldiers. From time to time, Japanese soldiers scolded people who came and went. A man pushing a cart bumped into a Japanese soldier somewhere and was slapped several times, but he couldn't help laughing and apologizing. In the world of subjugated slaves, even breathing is a sin! Sun Zheng walked towards the turret with a cold face. At this time, a patrolling kid raised his spear and pointed his bayonet at Sun Zheng. "You! Go push the cart quickly!" Sun Zheng walked in front of him with a sway, grinned, took off the bayonet from his gun, and stabbed him smoothly. The bayonet penetrated between the Japanese's eyebrows, bang! With a sound, he was nailed to the wooden stake behind him. His whole body was like a piece of bacon, twitching and losing life. There was a roar, a roar, and several gunshots. The Japanese soldiers were already on alert and reacted quickly, aiming several guns at Sun Zheng at the same time. When the Japanese gunfire rang out, Sun Zheng turned around and faced him. His regular clothes had turned into the judge's black armor. Several bullets hit his body, causing sparks to bounce away from him. While the Japs were making noise, a series of Jinzhong accents were shouted in local Mandarin. "It's the judge!" ¡°If the judge doesn¡¯t kill the Chinese, quickly find a place to hide!¡± "These little devils are dead, don't be afraid, just hold on and it will be fine" ¡­¡­ There was a flurry of excitement, and in less than two minutes, only a group of gun-wielding Japs were left in front of the gun tower to confront Sun Zheng. The rest either ran away or found a bunker on the spot and acted like ostriches. Sun Zheng slowly pulled out the knife from his shoulders, and there was no expression visible under the ski mask: "I can't help it, I'm in a bad mood today, and I'm worried that I won't be able to sleep at night, so I have to come here to cheer up my mood." The little devils discovered that the rifles could not break the defense, so they shouted and aimed the machine guns at them. Bang Bang Bang The machine gun fired several bursts intermittently, and a few of them did hit Sun Zheng, but they were just sparks and could not even stop his pace. The armor is a fine product made in space, and the quality is quite reliable. In the past few months, I have worked with the special operations team to strengthen my physical fitness and various skills training. The momentum of the machine gun is no longer the same as before. His reaction speed was also a lot faster. He fired a few shots at his head and moved away with a slight shake of his head. Sun Zheng just held the two swords and slowly approached the Japanese team. With a stroke of his hand, the head wearing a butt curtain fell from his neck. Before it hit the ground, Sun Zheng flew up and kicked him towards the machine gun position. When that head flew up, you could still clearly see the frightened expression. After kicking out a Japs head, Sun Zheng, who was originally slow, suddenly accelerated, like a black wind, quickly swept through the Japs squad. Wherever he passed, all the little Japs, without exception, all had their heads removed.It wasn't until he jumped into the machine gun position that the headless corpses behind him rushed to the street one after another. On the machine gun position, the two machine gunners were dumbfounded. They saw the great demon stretching out the knife. They couldn't even react to hide, and they were beheaded in a daze. Sheathing the sword, Sun Zheng turned his head and pointed blankly: "Twenty-five Japanese? What kind of organization is this? Have any of them come out of the gun tower?" A man who had been lying nearby stood up: "This is a team of veterans helping to lead new recruits. There are only five old Japs, and the other twenty are all Japs from Goryeo!" Sun Zheng took a look, wasn't this guy the coward who was beaten just now? Suddenly changed your temper? Oh, this is humiliation. "Guerrillas?" The man nodded: "Li Erdan, Anping County Guerrilla, Independent Regiment!" "Oh, come down and take over." Li Erdan gave a military salute: "Yes!" and asked: "Judge, what should the translator do?" Om? Sun Zheng didn't quite understand. Li Erdan took a few steps and pulled out a guy in silk from behind the pile of sacks: "This guy is from our local area. He stayed abroad with the Japanese in his early years. In the past few years since the Japanese came, this bastard has tricked many people." He has harmed several eldest girls and young wives alone, and he even helped the Japanese to destroy them!" This guy was so frightened that his whole body was limp, his pants were wet and yellow water was dripping down, and he looked unattractive. Not even as good as Captain Jia! Sun Zheng waved his hand: "Killing this kind of thing will stain my knife. I'm giving it to you. Aren't you used to holding public trials? Just take it away and use it for waste." It¡¯s just a killing point, don¡¯t look down upon it! As early as when he was picking out bandits in Heiyun Village, he discovered that as long as he was a Chinese, no matter how guilty he was, he could only get one killing point if he was chopped down. Unlike the Japanese, as long as they have committed a murder, the price will increase somewhat. "I don't think so at ordinary times, but after comparison, I will realize that this damn space has a bit of Han chauvinism. Under the guidance of such "values", Sun Zheng didn't even bother to kill traitors. The price/performance ratio is not high. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? The more you spread the word, the better the brand effect will be and it will be easier to do things in the future. People in later generations have been living in the era of information explosion for a long time, and they are constantly breaking news. Reputation has become a tool that can be played with at will. But these days, reputation can really be used as money, as a favor, and sometimes it can even save lives! ??Although people are generally numb in this era, the power of the masses is infinite. The successful experience of our party clearly illustrates the problem. The mass line cannot be relaxed. Li Erdan whistled, and many young men gathered over to clean the battlefield happily. The puppet soldiers who had been shrinking next to them were divided into two groups, half of them helped with the work, and the other half had drooped faces and behaved obediently. captured. The puppet troops responsible for guarding the warehouse and the accounting office in the gun building also appeared one after another. They looked familiar to Li Erdan. Needless to say, they were all infiltrated. ¡°Tsk, why don¡¯t you say they are professionals. Sun Zheng admires our party's ability to mobilize the masses. No wonder after the Japanese surrender, in just three years, they drove Chairman Chiang, who had millions of troops, into the sea. Obviously, his "Tao is not good". I learned from Li Erdan that the grain collected from more than a dozen nearby towns would be sent to Hoi'an County, ten miles away. Sun Zheng thought about it and realized that it was not difficult to build the fort, but it was not satisfying. Although Hoi An is a small county town, it still has a formal garrison of more than a thousand people. In addition to those who were sent to the blockhouses, there were at least eight or nine hundred left in the county. ¡°Moreover, destroying Hoi An will also eliminate the threat to other small towns within its jurisdiction. Even if the remaining Japs in the few blockhouses stick to their guns, they probably won¡¯t dare to pop out and harm people. Well, I¡¯ll choose Hoi An! There are not even horses in the Japanese turrets, and the best means of transportation is a bicycle. In this case, what kind of bicycle do you need? Turning around and heading out of town, onto the official road, the three-wheeled motorcycle in the space was released, stepped on it, and drove all the way to Hoi An. While on the road, Sun Zheng glanced at the space light screen and saw that the killing point had risen to 341. Twenty-five Japs provided 41 points. The average number is less than two per person, which is quite incompetent. These devils are indeed new here. Those who can be stationed in the county should be given some strength, even if they are all new Japanese and there are more of them. It¡¯s a county town again, so it¡¯s really exciting. It is a recommendation ticket that makes people feel better than Duan Pao Tower. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 The irrefutable evidence that Ichiro Hirata embezzled military resources You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing that the county town was in sight, Sun Zheng put away his motorcycle, changed into his regular clothes, swung his legs around and entered the official road, strutting into the city. The puppet soldiers guarding the gate didn't even ask. These guys were so perfunctory. After walking around the city, I only got a rough idea of ??the situation. I only know that the Japanese and puppet troops are stationed in the East City and West City respectively. I don't know how many Japanese troops there are and what their weapon configuration is. None of this important information is known. It¡¯s not that Sun Zheng didn¡¯t dare to break into the camp, it¡¯s just that he thought it would be easier for the Japanese to escape if he went to the camp during the day. If you do it at night, the advantages are more obvious. ¡°Tsk, now I¡¯m jealous of our party¡¯s intelligence network. It's a pity that I don't know much about this place Huh? That thing looks a bit familiar. The guy in front wearing a top hat and looking like a traitor is Li Yunlong's bodyguard Wei Dayong. If he is here, Lao Li must be too. ¡°Tsk, I just said goodbye to Chu Yunfei in the morning, and I met Li Yunlong in the afternoon. These protagonists are everywhere. Has God given them VIP access? ??Watching Monk Wei turn around and enter a small restaurant. Sun Zheng followed and wanted to come in. The waiter at the door kept smiling: "Sir, I'm sorry, we are full today. Please come back another day!" ? Coincidence or intentional? It was a bit interesting. Sun Zheng took two steps back, glanced up at the signboard, and found that there were many people in the window of the balcony facing the street upstairs. After thinking for a while, Sun Zheng shouted at the top of his lungs: "Monk Wei! Come out to receive the guests!" "These days, it's really scary for everyone living under the rule of the Japanese." Normally, no one would dare to shout so boldly in the street. Anyone who dares to shout is not an ordinary person. The waiter was so frightened that he anxiously tried to persuade him to keep his voice down. I'm also afraid that he is some kind of blocking figure, and I won't be able to bear it if anything happens, and I will be so entangled that I can't help it. The window upstairs creaked open, revealing the faces of Li Yunlong and Monk Wei. When Li Yunlong saw Sun Zheng, he laughed out loud: "I'm telling you, who shouted so loudly. It's Brother Sun, hurry up, monk, hurry up, greet me, don't make people laugh at me for not knowing etiquette." " When the waiter heard the guest¡¯s statement and saw Monk Wei rushing down like a gust of wind, he shut up and watched Monk Wei go out to pick up the guest. Sun Zheng followed Monk Wei in and looked unhappy: "Why do I run into you every time I enter the city?" "It's not easy to meet Brother Sun," said Monk Wei with a smile all over his face. Sun Zheng felt that it was a bit strange to be called brother, but after thinking about it for a moment, this guy looked older, so he was not necessarily older than himself. Besides, we have saved his life, so shouldn¡¯t he call us brother? Li Yunlong stood at the entrance of the stairs, cupped his hands and said with a charlatanic expression: "Oh, I said, I heard the magpies chirping early in the morning, and we met Brother Sun when we entered the city. We can't pay for this business! Hahaha, hurry up, Please come in, man! Pick out some of your store¡¯s signature dishes and serve them quickly! Come to Xinghua Village and have some!¡± Many people upstairs and downstairs who heard the commotion turned their heads to take a look, and shunned them as if they despised traitors, unwilling to provoke such a guy who was obviously not a good person. Entering the box, Li Yunlong's smile turned into flowers: "We haven't seen you for a few months, Brother Sun seems to be more energetic! Sit down quickly, you will have a good meal today, hehe" Well? Sun Zheng was a little confused: "What do you mean? I'm treating you? Come to your door with me to get stabbed?" "Look at what you said, are you a foreigner? We, Lao Li, are a poor man. We can't squeeze out a ounce of oil even if we crush it into a cake. Your brother Sun is a famously rich man. How dare you ask me to pay for it?" Besides, who of us is following whom? Right, they are serious relatives! How can your brother and my brother spend money when they eat together? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± "Are we related?" "Isn't that right? My wife and your wife are sisters, aren't we just shouldering the burden (brother-in-law)?" "Your wife?" Sun Zheng was stunned: "You have a wife?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Monk Wei¡¯s face flushed. Li Yunlong¡¯s face turned dark: ¡°Why do you look down on me, Old Li? When we were young, we, Old Li, were like a flower in every village in the world. It¡¯s not my fault¡± "Don't brag, are you married?" "It's coming, it's coming!" Li Yunlong didn't blush at all: "The date has been set. The wine will be served after the autumn harvest. You have to come then." ¡°Oh, that is to say, Yamamoto Kazuki¡¯s incident has not happened yet. In the blink of an eye, I thought something was wrong: "Your wife and my wife are sisters? Then I should know each other." Li Yunlong lowered his voice: "Sister! Xiuqin is a member of the Women's Rescue Association sponsored by your wife. She can be the introducer. ThisIs the relationship iron-clad? Besides, my dear sister-in-law is also following you. No matter which way you look at it, we are all our own! " ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Li Changqin is your sister-in-law? what the hell! As expected, he has the aura of the protagonist, and he can get it at any price. The waiter brought the food and wine, and the three of them stopped talking and took their seats. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t drink well enough, so he put the cup down after a brief sip. He tasted a few dishes and found them to be average, but the difference was that they were large in quantity and full of oil and water. ¡°Cococo¡­Coco¡­¡± A unique rhythmic knock sounded on the box door. Monk Wei released the handle of his gun and opened the door to welcome guests. Li Yunlong stood up and greeted: "Lao Zhu! Come on, come on, the banquet is about to start! Let me introduce, this is Brother Sun, one of our own. Brother Sun, this is Comrade Zhu Ziming, the director of our Security Department. I am inquiring about news in the city" Zhu Ziming? Isn't this the traitor in the TV series? I don¡¯t know if there was any betrayal at this time. Zhu Ziming was not polite either. He chewed the evidence first and then ate it fiercely. This style is very much like Li Yunlong's. As expected, a general will lead what kind of soldiers he wants. "Lao Zhu, how is the situation?" "The Japanese are currently investigating the case in Heyuan, and they are fighting fiercely in their own dens. That's why the market seems so relaxed" The Heyuan case? Li Yunlong and Sun Zheng looked at each other, they were well versed in this matter. Why do you think this means anything else? Li Yunlong said: "That was done by the judge, no one knows about it, right?" "According to the news from our insiders, the Japanese do not believe that there is such a person as the judge!" "How to say?" Zhu Ziming raised his head and drank a glass of wine, smiled and said: "Hey! Commander, think about it, one person single-handedly overturned a heavily guarded county town, and even captured the highest officer alive. Still in a place like Heyuan, this is possible ?" "There are different opinions on the situation of the battle that day. But the key point is that except for the battle at Juxian Tower, there was no movement at all elsewhere." Li Yunlong didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Does this kind of thing have to happen all over the city?¡± "That's not what you mean. After the investigation by the key Japanese, in addition to the many officers killed and injured in Juxian Tower, the biggest loss that day was actually the military camp. I heard that a full half-year's supply was lost! Those things were originally used by Taiyuan. A car brigade took a month to transport it. It just disappeared! But there was no movement at all from the garrison!" Li Yunlong took a breath and stared at Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng curled his lips and nodded at him, "I did this." Uninformed! Have you never heard of Five Ghost Transport? Not even my grandma. Zhu Ziming continued: "The Japanese conducted various investigations afterwards, and found that the gendarmerie captain Hirata Ichiro was the most suspect! At that time, the commander and commander of the Chu regiment of the Jinsui Army were also at his birthday party, but the strange thing was that he was so dead. After many people arrived, Ichiro Hirata actually disappeared out of thin air. No one was seen alive, no body was found dead! A few days later, the Japanese found the corpse of the warehouse guard by the Nanhe River, and it was said that there were also several expatriates. "It is said that before the incident, the Japanese suspected that someone in Heyuan was embezzling supplies, and specially sent an investigation team. But that night, all members of that team were killed! The point is, only Ichiro Hirata knew about the existence of this team! "Based on various clues, the Japanese speculated that the Juxianlou incident was a collusion between Hirata Ichiro, the Eighth Route Army, and the Jinsui Army to embezzle military assets! Especially after half a month, Commander Kong of the New Second Regiment He actually used Ichiro Hirata's body to extort a batch of arms from the Japanese. This further solidified the theory that Ichiro Hirata was the traitor. If he hadn't been silenced, how could he have disappeared for half a month for no apparent reason, and then died inexplicably for half a month? Now, I really want to run away, but where can't I go? ¡°So, there is only one possibility. He, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and the three parties joined forces to commit the crime. Afterwards, the Eighth Route Army, which was supposed to provide him with protection, silenced him!" Hey, this is a real scapegoat! I heard that every time you vote for a recommendation, you will feel twice as good. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 Sesshomaru comes to play! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng somewhat admired the Japanese¡¯s thinking, it was really reasonable and convincing. If he hadn't done it himself, even he would have to believe this judgment. After all, the evidence is solid. Speaking of the investigation team, could it be those elites who ambushed him outside Juxian Tower? What kind of sniping team is this if the investigation team doesn't investigate the case properly? Part-time job brushing orders? ¡°I kidnapped Hirata Ichiro on a whim, but later I really forgot about him. I didn't expect that there would be so many plots created by the time difference. Especially Kong Jie, even a dead Japanese can exchange arms. This operation is really cool! Zhu Ziming took another sip of wine and wiped his mouth: "The Japs say they have noses and eyes, but everyone believes that it was the judge who brought the Yin soldiers to do it. Except for the Yin soldiers crossing the border, who can carry so many military tributes overnight?" Not to mention the movement of things, there was not even a sign of a passing car. The Japanese insisted that they had made a move long ago and were just using the Juxian Tower incident to cover up their ugly appearance, but they could not explain the problem of access to the warehouse at all. It had just been put into storage after taking a month. If we were to start early, we didn't have enough time. Even if we added up the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and added the Heyuan Japanese and puppet troops, they wouldn't have such strong transport capacity! "But the Japanese don't care about this at all. They are more afraid of the judge being real than the discarded military supplies! After all, according to them, Amaterasu is protecting them. Now that they have arrived in China, they have been smashed by the judge from the Yama Palace. Doesn't this prove that Amaterasu can no longer be protected? For this matter, in the past few months, all personnel related to Juxian Tower have been transferred to North Korea and Nanyang. They are just afraid that these people will spread the word about the judge everywhere. Affects military morale.¡± Sun Zheng remembered that when they entered the city, the puppet soldiers did not even dare to breathe. The devils have been tortured into this kind of behavior, and these people are afraid that everyone will look like a judge. Li Yunlong drank a glass of wine: "No wonder the Japanese are so perfunctory about the summer harvest this year. They only let Baigouzi go to the countryside to collect food. They thought they had some big plan, but they were frightened after they made trouble for a long time?" Zhu Ziming then focused on introducing the distribution of troops in Hoi An and the objectives of their mission. Sun Zheng heard from them that he went to the city this time to get some medicine, and the target was of course a Japanese hospital or clinic. Whether they were buying, cheating or robbing, Sun Zheng had no intention of getting involved. Li Yunlong was able to achieve great fame in troubled times, and he was by no means a person who gained fame in vain. Sun Zheng asked and found that they did not have a detailed Japanese troop deployment plan. After chatting a few words, throwing down a few pieces of ocean, we said goodbye and left. Sun Zheng left, and Li Yunlong called the waiter to pay the bill. Such a table of dishes only cost less than two yuan, and the rest of the money was naturally kept by Monk Wei. Li Yunlong then ordered Monk Wei to put the remaining wine into the gourd and pack the leftovers. Zhu Ziming was a little confused: "Captain, when will we take action?" Li Yunlong waved his hand: "We have to go back and discuss with the political commissar first. You lurk on the spot and pay attention to your own safety! Monk, give those few oceans to Officer Zhu. Look at your stinginess. Next time you see Brother Sun, beat him again." He¡¯s a rich man for once!¡± Monk Wei looked reluctant. He saved more than three yuan, but only gave Zhu Ziming two yuan. The group leader was used to being arrogant, so he had to be careful. Zhu Ziming didn¡¯t refuse. He could pick out the ocean from Monk Wei¡¯s mouth and blow it for half a year! Sun Zheng walked out of the restaurant and wandered aimlessly on the street. Thinking about the details of the night's operation, since there were so many legends earlier, it would be a waste not to make good use of them. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Sun Zheng recalled for a moment and remembered that this guy was the guy who gave him salt on the night of his rebirth. I remember my uncle mentioned it, what is this old guy¡¯s name, Crooked Mouth Guo? "Lao Guo!" Sun Zheng saw the guy was about to turn a corner and shouted: "Crooked mouth Guo!" Lao Guo was startled and turned his head to look. His legs were shaking like cotton. He didn't know whether to run or kneel. Sun Zheng strode forward and grabbed him: "What a coincidence! I haven't seen you for a while." The crooked Guo almost cried out of fright: "Master Sun! You are lucky!" There was a tea stall not far away. Sun Zheng half dragged and half pulled him to sit in front of the tea table: "What are you afraid of? I still remember your gift of salt!" ¡° Among those who have come into contact with the judge, who has the deepest impression, Waizui Guo will definitely be ranked in the top three. Others more or less heard it from hearsay. Only Lao Guo witnessed Sun Zheng's resurrection that night and was the first to have close contact. Even later, the name of the judge and the statement that judges would not kill people came from his mouth. Lao Guo¡¯s generationI have boasted countless times, but this is the most true, but no one believes it. I saw Sun Zheng today, and I was scared to death. Then I heard him talk about love, and I instantly came back to life with full health. Yes, if the judge doesn¡¯t kill Chinese people, we still have friendship with the judge! Lao Guo became excited: "That's not what you said! I just saidMaster Sun, did you have something to do when you came to Hoi'an this time?" Sun Zheng looked at Lao Guo's Imperial Association uniform: "You are doing well. You changed places and got promoted?" "It's all because of you! We all know that our old man, Guo, and the judge have met each other, and they have been somewhat flattering and somewhat disrespectful." ¡°How long have you been in Hoi An?¡± "Oh, it must have been three months. The Imperial Army Oh, the Japanese said they wanted to investigate the Heyuan military resources case, so they called us in to cooperate. After several months of investigation, nothing was found. On the contrary, I found out that Ichiro Hirata was the mole, which really made me laugh to death. Later, maybe they were afraid that I would have anything to do with you, Mr. Sun, so they wouldn't let me go back, so they settled me in Hoi An. It's been three months since then. Anyway, I'm single. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, it doesn¡¯t matter where you hang out.¡± "You've been here for three months? Do you have any garrison plans?" "Sir! You really asked the right person. The Japanese are very careful with us, so we won't let them into their den for a while! But we have met with Mr. Sun and been called in for questioning several times. Our old Guo is not very good at writing. He knows half of it, but knows the way. I remember everything about his old home!" Lao Guo is illiterate, let alone drawing drawings. He opened a box of matches and placed a layout plan of the Japanese military camp on the table. In fact, Sun Zheng didn't really need this thing. He mainly wanted to know the location of the warehouse, and nothing else mattered. The last time I stepped on shit and got lucky, I can't place my hopes on luck. It's better to save some effort than to go blind. But Lao Guo is obviously a thoughtful person. In addition to the layout of the Japanese barracks, during this period of time, he was hanging around in the puppet army and also got a lot of information. Taking this opportunity, I told Sun Zheng everything. This is probably the current situation of most people in occupied areas. They have to struggle for their lives under the rule of the Japanese and pray for their lives in humble ways. Although I don't have the courage or ability, I still wish that the Japanese would be unlucky soon. Of course, those beasts who are willing to be lackeys and help the Japanese to bully their compatriots are not included in this list. He stuffed a few pieces of ocean into Lao Guo's hand: "I know it's not easy for you, I understand! But you have to remember that you are Chinese, and try not to harm your compatriots take care of yourself!" Lao Guo watched Sun Zheng leave, his eyes red again and again. He was stunned for a long time before he strode away. Sun Zheng walked around the city and stared at the "Sakura Club" run by Japanese expatriates. On the surface, this place is a folk martial arts club, but in fact it is a Japanese intelligence agency. Every time the Japanese investigate a case or something, this club appears. Seeing that night is approaching, the lights are turned on in the Sakura Hall. According to Lao Guo's news, the guild hall gathers overseas Chinese to compete and practice martial arts every evening, which is the best time to join the guild hall. He was too lazy to make any plans, so he came to the entrance of the club and rushed in without hesitation. When you enter the door, you will see that the entire living room is paved with wooden floors. Two Japanese soldiers in white samurai uniforms are sparring with wooden swords. There are forty or fifty Japanese soldiers kneeling around and watching. There are various calligraphy and paintings hanging around the practice hall, one of which has a big word "Îä" written on it. When I saw Sun Zheng coming in, he looked around with curiosity on his face. From that look, he didn't have the fear of ordinary Chinese people at all. Instead, he looked more like one of his own. A group of Japanese soldiers were unsure, and one of them came forward. Try asking in Japanese. "Welcome, I don't know what to call you? Do you have any advice for visiting me?" Sun Zheng had a flash of inspiration and suddenly had a narrow-minded thought. He replied in Japanese with a straight face: "Sesshomaru!" "Nani?" "This is Sesshomaru!" "Do you have any advice?" "I have been practicing in Konoha Hidden Village since I was a child. I heard that there are many masters outside the mountain. Unfortunately, I left the mountain and traveled to the four islands of Kyushu without encountering any opponents. I heard that martial arts masters were recruited by the military and went overseas. I came across the sea specifically to find martial arts masters to compete with, only to be defeated! Unfortunately, I searched for masters all over China, and all I met were cowards in name only! They are a group of courageous people who only dare to swing their swords at women and children! You guys! You are not worthy of being called 'Martial' at all!" "Sir, your arrogance should be stopped in moderation!" "Bold maniac!" "You ignorant man! Can you hold a sword?" ¡­¡­ A group of Japanese soldiers burst into an uproar, blew up the camp, and started shouting. At this time, they were completely unaware that the maniac in front of them, who kept seeking defeat, was the legendary judge! Sun Zheng's face was as calm as water, and he was secretly happy in his heart. If the conflict is limited to a martial arts competition, these fools will definitely not alert the garrison. To avoid alerting the enemy, you will have to spend more time when the time comes. Where are the tickets for Sha Dian¡¯s guest appearance? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The conflict is limited to martial arts competitions, and these fools will definitely not alert the garrison. To avoid alerting the enemy, you will have to spend more time when the time comes. Where are the tickets for Sha Dian¡¯s guest appearance? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 Someone actually snatched the head! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! No matter what you say, Master Sesshomaru doesn't even bother to talk nonsense with these filthy warriors. Therefore, Sakura Kaikan decided to let this domestic madman who does not know the heights and heights of the world accept a severe beating from society. "Your Excellency Sesshomaru, I am from Iwami" Sun Zheng waved his hand, with a cold look on his face that kept strangers away from him: "You don't have to tell yourself! The name of a weak person has no right to taint my ears!" The popular sword was almost thrown away, but he still resisted and gave a sword salute: "In this case, please show your sword!" Sun Zheng still had an angry poker face: "You are not worthy of dirtying my sword!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That man starting to attack with swords in both hands, charging towards him. It is said to be a sword, but it is actually a samurai sword. The Japanese are very persistent in certain aspects, such as calling the sword a sword. Sun Zheng turned slightly and was already close to him. He stretched out his hand to hold it, and the long knife changed hands. With a flick of his foot, the unfortunate guy jumped straight into the street. Sitting in a corner, doubting life. Sun Zheng took his sword and held it lightly. Without even looking at the street vendor, he said calmly to the others: "Such a weak-footed shrimp can't even hold a sword stably. How can he be called a warrior?" Another man holding a sword came out with a solemn look on his face: "Your Excellency! A scholar must be killed but not humiliated! This time, you and I will see each other in life and death!" Sun Zheng curled his lips disdainfully: "Just you?" Who can tolerate this attitude? ! ??????????????? Wow, it¡¯s a similar move again, pounce with a knife, it¡¯s indeed better than the guy just now. Sun Zheng did not dodge, he saw the blade reaching his body, the long knife in his hand came first, and the knife passed through his chest. The tip of the knife in the man's hand was only half an inch away from Sun Zheng, but he was unable to move forward. He stood in a stalemate for a moment, and slumped. He fell, and his whole body collapsed. Sun Zheng stepped away with a look of disgust on his face, but did not pull back the knife. Instead, he picked up the deceased's knife and waved it towards the others. "Next!" Everyone in the Sakura Hall trembled, this madman is a real master! "Your Excellency! Since you have such superb swordsmanship, why don't you serve His Majesty the Emperor? Fight for the country?" Sun Zheng snorted coldly: "Compared with any imperial holy war, I care more about despicable people like you who bully the weak in the name of martial arts! Your existence has tarnished martial arts! I, Master Sesshomaru, want to Purify you disgusting maggots! In the name of martial arts, I allow you to commit suicide! Give you a chance to clean yourself." There¡¯s no point in talking about this! The shameless energy in the devil's bones replaced the previous politeness. The warriors who felt good about themselves shouted at the same time, drew their swords one after another, and formed a siege. Sun Zheng couldn't wait to do it. He didn't care about the sword attached to him. He kept slashing with the long sword in his hand. Every time he swung the sword, a head would fall to the ground. This brutal cutting method quickly controlled the field. A group of warriors were like waves crashing on a rock. They came quickly, hit hard, and retreated quickly. Being in a war zone, these warriors do have some foundation. With just a look and a few slogans, several tactical groups were quickly formed to attack from all sides at the same time. When Sun Zheng slashed at him with his sword again, suddenly a Japanese soldier took a step forward and risked being slashed. He used a very powerful move with his bare hands. The move was successful, but his strength was not as strong as Sun Zheng's and he failed to grab it. knife. But this Japs was also a ruthless character. He instantly transformed his attack and jumped forward to grab Sun Zheng with his right hand. At the same time, another samurai drew his sword in time, the bright sword flashed by, and Sun Zheng's right forearm was cut off! All the warriors shouted "Hello" together and attacked with several swords at the same time, intending to kill Sun Zheng completely. One of them was a little faster, and with the help of his accomplices, he stabbed hard, and the long knife penetrated Sun Zheng's lower abdomen and passed through his body. But Sun Zheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. It seemed that it was not his arm that was broken, and it was not him who was stabbed by the knife that passed through his body. He punched out with his left hand, and the assassin's head turned around several times, showing a strange angle, and he collapsed softly. Sun Zheng used his severed arm dripping with blood to hit him with an elbow, and then hammered the other Japanese until he vomited blood. Freeing up his left hand, he pulled out the long knife that had penetrated his body, held it upside down, and instantly drew an arc forward, and another head flew into the sky. Taking the opportunity, he thrust again, piercing the eye of the other guy who had no time to stop his attack, and passed through his brain. This terrifying fighting power shocked a group of Japanese soldiers who were already confident of victory into losing their composure. Sun Zheng took the opportunity to speed up the harvesting pace. He stroked with his left hand continuously, and the wind was blowing under his feet. He struck and eliminated with three strokes, five divided by two, and chopped down all the frightened warriors. This fight lasted only two or three minutes from start to finish. When the victory and defeat were clear on the court, Sun Zheng chose with a straight face.His hand was severed, and most of the warriors in the field had their heads removed. On the other hand, the dozen or so foreigners who came to learn swordsmanship knew from the beginning that they would not be able to participate in a battle of this level, so they never dared to take action. Now they are even more frightened and out of their wits. Everyone was as trembling as quails. In the entire hall of the guild hall, the only one who attacked Sun Zhengliang's claws was the one who had the knife taken away from him at the beginning. The others were all destroyed. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t even look at the foreigners, and was even more lazy to search for the so-called fish that slipped through the net. The cold Master Sesshomaru, whose only goal was to eliminate dirty samurai, didn¡¯t even bother to swing his sword at the weak. When going out, he threw the long knife in his hand far away, and it just penetrated the survivor's right hand and nailed it to the floor. This was deliberately left alive, and it is necessary to enhance the impression. "Don't use the sword again!" The man was so frightened that he didn't dare to say a word. He didn't even seem to notice the pain in his hand. Sun Zheng walked out of the guild hall with his severed hand in his hands. He took advantage of the darkness to hide his figure and quickly sneaked out of the street. He turned into another street and walked more than a hundred meters. He saw an empty house that he had explored earlier. Jump over the courtyard wall and find a room to get into. He dug out some food from the space and pieced the broken arm together while eating. As the food was eaten, a stream of heat slowly flowed to the limbs. The wound on the abdomen closed quietly, and the severed hand gradually regained consciousness. After a few minutes, the pain disappeared. After wiping off the blood stains, he has fully recovered. It¡¯s really weird, you¡¯re still careless! After several months of special training, I feel so good about myself that I feel a little overwhelmed! High strength, good skills, not afraid of death, open life, can not say without floating. " But Te Miao's immortality does not mean that he is invulnerable. Cutting him with a knife is as painful as cutting his hand off, and he will still bleed to the point of unconsciousness. This fight was like an enlightenment, which calmed down Sun Zheng's invincible enthusiasm. I underestimated cold weapons and wanted to change to a vest on a whim. I didn¡¯t even wear any armor. But I chose Sesshomaru again! This unlucky vest, named Sesshomaru, is destined to have his hand chopped off! It really hurts! Not just anyone can support a cold persona. Don¡¯t act like this again! But after scanning the space light screen, my mood suddenly improved a lot. ¡°Only twenty-six Japs earned more than three hundred killing points. This also shows from another perspective that the Japs in the guild hall are all high-value targets. It was an unexpected surprise, and the pain was well worth it. The total number of killing points is now close to 700, which slightly alleviates the worry in Sun Zheng's heart. He had his arm cut off while pretending to be cool, which taught Sun Zheng a lesson. After eating and drinking enough to recuperate for a while, I had an idea and put on black armor. The original goal remained unchanged. Thousands of Japanese soldiers were stationed in the army, but it was a killing point that could not be missed. Moreover, after just a small setback, a big win is needed to cheer up. Just as he was about to set off, he was suddenly startled. ¡°What¡¯s so weird, I¡¯m limited by my inherent thinking. The goal of this trip to the devils is very clear, which is to kill more people and get more killing points. Why must we limit ourselves to using a knife to chop them one by one? We are now a loser with nearly 700 killing points! My mind was opened and I suddenly had new ideas. We took inventory of space supplies and quickly sorted out some grenades, shells, explosives, etc. from the munitions. More than thirty killing points were spent to transform a hundred time bombs. Hehe, with these treasures, we will be more certain to annihilate this group of devils. I went over the location of the Japanese army camp in my mind and made a preliminary plan to lay mines. The spectacular scene of a hundred bombs detonating simultaneously appeared in my mind. Soon, a large amount of killing points were recorded in the account, which was simply a pleasure. Boom boom boom! Several explosions were heard along with countless gunshots. Sun Zheng jumped on the roof to observe, only to see a firefight taking place around the South City Gate. The Japanese army camp is in that area! A big, angry face comes to mind. Li Yunlong! I knew there would be nothing good to do when I met this guy. Damn it, he actually stole my head! There will be an update early on the weekend. I wonder if there are any recommendation votes to encourage it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 The most fearful thing about head-stealing is cheating You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "I don't care about complaining. It's more important to kill the Japanese first." When watching TV, I had the impression that Li Yunlong is a very clever person. As long as he takes the initiative to fight a battle, he will usually not take action if he is not completely sure. "If this guy were to do it, we might not even be able to drink the soup after this battle." Didn¡¯t my trip go in vain, and most importantly, I got stabbed! The night is most beneficial to Sun Zheng. He can see at night, but it is difficult for others to detect him. The city of Hoi An is not big. After crossing a few streets, you will be close to the battle circle. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off the ground, you can see the Japanese thief mentality in defense. On the surface, the puppet troops are their friendly forces, but the Japanese war circle obviously keeps the puppet troops out of the circle. They are responsible for a farther direction. They are basically responsible for watching the scenery. As long as they do not rebel on the battlefield, Just pretend they are still good friends. As for the two sides fighting at the south gate, Sun Zheng quietly found a rooftop to observe with a telescope. They were a group of local armed forces who did not even have uniform uniforms. Li Yunlong did it? This is not Ping'an County. Besides, this bastard was robbed of his wife before he even got married? No sign of the special forces was found on the Japanese side, let alone Kazuki Yamamoto. Bang bang bang! Three consecutive rapid-fire cannon fires were heard. Sun Zheng heard the sound and observed. A group of Japs hurriedly set up mortars on the city wall. After three test firings, Zhu Yuan was recalculated. The observers loudly announced the new calculation results, and the gunners quickly followed. Adjustment. What the hell, you¡¯re making a big move right under my nose? Without hesitation, Sun Zheng took out a few grenades from the space, knocked them by the ring, and tossed them, landing right in the middle of the Japanese artillery team. Boom! With an explosion, the Japanese artillery team was in a panic. The machine gun squad responsible for the safety of the artillery team turned its guns, but could not see clearly where the enemy was in the darkness. Sun Zheng was inspired by this grenade, and he always ignored his great strength. Throwing a grenade dozens of meters away is really nothing. This thing is much easier to use than others. ?????? Turn over and slip off the roof, run along the city wall and throw thunder at the wall. Thirty meters of the city wall, a group of devils raised their guns without heads. Someone fired a flare in time, trying to find the black hand who had sneaked into the inner circle. A few minutes later, Sun Zheng turned to the inner corner of the city wall, inserted his two knives into the wall alternately, and climbed towards the top of the wall alternately. In the night, the black figure blended into the city wall. The area and time of the flare were simply not enough. Discover. The Japanese's tactical literacy is indeed very strong, but no matter how strong they are, they are only mortals. If they encounter a cheater, they will be useless. Sun Zheng climbed to the top of the wall, and while the guarding Japanese turned their attention to the flare area, he jumped up onto the wall. He swung the knife and chopped off his head. The Japanese nearby opened their mouths and shouted, and the machine gun team hurriedly turned their guns. Sun Zheng and Shen pounced on him and chopped him into pieces cleanly. He grabbed the machine gun and twisted the muzzle. The wide corridor of the city wall became an undefended massacre. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of firing, like tearing cloth, only lasted for half a minute and ended. The row of Japanese soldiers in front of the city were beaten to a bloody pulp, and at least hundreds of Japanese soldiers died tragically at the gunpoint. When the bullets were empty, Sun Zheng was too lazy to change the bullet chain, and he got up and ran quickly, towards another machine gun position. It¡¯s only a short distance of fifty meters and can be reached in seconds. He kicked the injured Japanese away, picked up the machine gun and fired it, but there was no response. The machine gun was damaged by the fire just now. What kind of quality is this? This product is really unreliable! In another area, the Japanese who reacted turned their guns and aimed at Sun Zheng. Especially the other machine gun position, firing in this direction. Sun Zheng turned over, jumped out of the wall, stuck the long knife in his hand, and stuck it firmly against the city wall. The two knives exchanged, and he moved over there like Spider-Man. The Japanese tried to use flares to search, but the siege forces caught this fighter plane and instantly increased their attack intensity. The Japanese were so beaten that smoke was coming out from both ends. They quickly turned their guns to attack the enemies outside the city, and then detached some people to search inside. Sun Zheng climbed up the wall again, holding two box guns in his hand. One fired quickly, firing all forty rounds of ammunition. He twisted his wrist and switched to two more guns. It was still the same flow. After changing the gun five times and firing two hundred rounds of bullets, the box gun just felt like a light machine gun. During this period, many Japanese bullets hit Sun Zheng, but the black armor's protection was very tight and did not cause any harm to him at all. Looking at the city head again, the Japs have basically lost their fighting power, and only a few are left, lying in a pool of blood.?Humming to survive. Put on the Sand Eagle, search for additional guns, and quickly eliminate the remaining enemies. Until this moment, the Japanese who were supporting the city had not yet climbed up the city wall. At this time, Sun Zheng occupied the top of the city, commanding the city, and there were ready-made weapons and ammunition at the top of the city, so there was no need to waste inventory. He directly picked up the grenade on the spot, knocked it and threw it down. The Japs guarded the area around the city gate, howling like ghosts and wolves as they were blown up by the thunderstorm, and soon lost their fighting spirit. While fighting back, they organized and tried to withdraw to the camp. Sun Zheng was unreasonable and stayed behind the retreating Japanese. From time to time, he would make cold shots and deal with those officers who tried to resume command. As for the Japanese soldiers who have lost their command, as long as they get close in small groups, grenades will roar and fall from their heads. This kind of undefendable attack made the little devil cry for his father and mother, wishing he had two more legs. The Japanese camp was under the south gate and they quickly retreated to the camp gate. The Japanese in the camp had already set up their machine guns, and several rounds of illumination bombs illuminated the area as if it were daytime. The Japanese in the camp shouted loudly to pick up the remaining soldiers. At this time, a string of machine gun bullets suddenly came from another Japanese soldier's defensive position. A dozen Japanese soldiers who retreated to the gate of the camp were beaten to pieces. Those who were lucky enough to survive screamed loudly at the top of their lungs. This sudden change made the Japanese in the camp very angry. They turned their guns and attacked in that direction. Sun Zheng was a little curious and turned around to take a look, but it turned out to be a group of puppet soldiers who turned traitor during the battle. Hey, that¡¯s interesting. Sun Zheng took out several grenades and threw them onto the camp gate high ground one after another. Several machine guns were blown up and misfired one after another. The puppet soldiers saw the Japanese being beaten to a standstill, but instead of pursuing the victory, they shrank again and stayed in place calmly. Just from this hand, you can tell that it is Lao Jianghu. The Japs¡¯ tactical literacy was indeed good. At this time, the defense line had been organized again. High sandbags were laid inside the camp gate, and the new machine gun team was also firing tentatively. Unfortunately, because of the blockade just now, the remaining Japanese who retreated to the camp gate missed the last opportunity, and Sun Zheng got to the camp gate first. Afterwards, the Japanese in the camp looked at the ghostly black shadow and killed their comrades one by one. At this moment, the south gate had been successfully breached. The attacking local armed forces entered the city smoothly and set up an encirclement in front of the gate of the Japanese camp, but they never launched an attack. Sun Zheng unexpectedly saw an acquaintance among this group of people. "Old Xie? Xie Baoqing!" Sun Zheng did not choose the right moment, and shouted loudly. The man exchanged a few words with the people next to him, bent down and ran forward, stopped behind the bunker with a tiger pounce, and answered Sun Zheng. "Master Sun! Fortunately, I have you!" Sun Zheng was quite curious: "Didn't you say that you would take off your armor and return to the fields?" Xie Baoqing smiled bitterly: "I wanted to go home and farm, but the little devil didn't give me a way to survive! The stupid little devil almost killed Ku'er for a cow. It was the Eighth Route Army who saved Ku'er. I, Lao Xie, gave his life for one Life, this life is sold to the Eighth Route Army!" "Then who are you with now?" "Hoi An County Brigade!" "Huh? Li Erdan's team?" "Yes, yes, yes, you also recognize our captain?" "This bastard, he picked up some rags in the morning and floated before dark? How many guns do you dare to come to attack the county town? He's not afraid of chipping his teeth!" "This is not the task of our county brigade, it seems to be an order from the Eighth Route Army. Our Captain Li is not at home, and it is a task assigned by the instructor. I don't know the details. I only know that we need to attack Hoi'an and contain the Hoi'an Japanese. Tell them not to leave the city. Besides, our team is not the main force, we are just cooperating. If it weren't for your boss to show his power, how could we enter the city?" oh. Sun Zheng suddenly realized, this is special, this trip should be a coordination mission, a feint attack on Hoi'an to attract attention, the main battlefield is elsewhere, this is our party's best method of seducing people from the east and attacking from the west. No one expected that the judge happened to be in the city and conveniently helped. Then, the city was actually broken! Soon, the rebel puppet troops in front of the formation also made contact with this side, and quickly merged with another group of Tubal Road. Sun Zheng met an acquaintance again, and Waizui Guo was among this group of puppet troops. Before he could even think of talking, he saw another group of people hurriedly coming from the distance. As soon as the two sides touched each other, the leader walked through the defense line and walked over. Sun Zheng was stunned, it was Monk Wei! It¡¯s time to grab someone¡¯s head, please vote for encouragement (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 It¡¯s all here You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother Sun is here too!" Monk Wei was very polite. After all, he only had a meal with the judge during the day and came here to pick fruits at night. It was a bit embarrassing. Sun Zheng took a look and saw that this guy was leading a team of people, carrying various boxes and baggage. He seemed to be holding a few people hostage, but Li Yunlong was not in the team. "Why don't you see me shouldering the burden?" Monk Wei almost laughed out loud: "Our regiment leader met Commander Kong in Gongjiling who was attacking the artillery tower, so he stayed to help and asked me to lead people into the city to raid the clinic. As I told you at noon, our hospital is short of Medicines, I have no choice but to take the little devil¡¯s idea.¡± cut! They say they are helping, but they are actually fishing in troubled waters. Sun Zheng expressed his understanding: "Now among the five princes and eight princes, who is responsible for on-site command?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Zheng was also drunk: "A fight is about to start here, and he is still busy picking up rags?" Monk Wei bared his teeth and smiled: "There have been so many Japanese dead, and they must have been frightened enough. They have the guts to hold on and not run away We just need to guard here and not let the Japanese go out. After cleaning up the battlefield over there, they will probably be scared." Just withdrew.¡± "Huh? After finally breaking into the city, the Japanese were all huddled in the camp. They were scared to death. They just took it with me. With such a good opportunity, they retreated without fighting. Why?" Xie Baoqing tugged at Sun Zheng: "My grandpa, you are a well-fed man and don't know a hungry man is hungry. It's not that Lao Xie has made the Japanese more prestige, they are indeed better at fighting than us. We are all in the martial arts team, and many of our brothers don't even have guns. Let¡¯s make up the numbers. How to fight? As long as we can keep the Japs in their nest and let us clean up the battlefield, it will be a victory! Besides, our side is not the main attack!" Monk Wei turned around and ordered that half of his team should be divided into two groups to evacuate the city with the confiscated medicines and the two Japanese doctors. He himself took the other half of the people, together with Xie Baoqing and others, to stay behind to stop the Japanese. Sun Zheng was a little speechless and shook his head: "We've already come, and it's such a shame to leave like this! I'll buy some oranges, you just stay here, don't move around." The others were stunned for a long time, not understanding the meaning of this sentence. Sun Zheng curled his lips and said, "Uncultured!" He turned and walked into the darkness. Wei Monk and Xie Baoqing, who had good eyesight, saw a black shadow suddenly jump out of the defense line like a ping pong ball, bounced several times in a row, crossed the gate of the Japanese camp, and fell into the Japanese defense line. Oh my god! Can a person run so fast? Jump so high? Guo proudly said with a crooked mouth: "Did you see it? This is the Judge! He is from the underworld, and as soon as it gets dark, there will be ghosts in him!" Some people questioned: "What the hell? That's nonsense!" "The judge didn't even say that old Guo was talking nonsense. If you don't believe it, the judge will come out after killing the Japs, so you can ask him face to face!" "There are so many Japs, can he be able to kill them all by himself?" "Just watch, hum! It's time for your baby to open his eyes." When Waizui Guo was arguing, Sun Zheng had already rushed into the Japs defense line, found the right spot in the air, stepped on a Japs with each foot, and directly stepped on his head and sunk it into his chest. At the same time as he landed, he slashed with both swords, and the two Japs next to him were chopped off. It broke into four pieces, and the intestines and intestines flowed all over the floor. These four died swiftly and without even a scream. The other Japs screamed and fired back. Sun Zheng put away his knife and replaced his gun. He first knocked out a few light sources and let the Japanese blind them. In the dark night, Sun Zheng was like a ghost, slashing in the east and shooting in the west. The Japanese were shouting and fighting as if they were blowing up the camp, bullets were flying everywhere, and there were infighting everywhere. During the riot, some officers tried to come forward to organize it, but Sun Zheng had been keeping an eye on this area for a long time. Whenever an officer came forward, he would take care of it first, slashing those who were close with a knife and shooting those who were far away. Several light sources of the Japanese were knocked out, and someone lit a torch in an attempt to provide illumination. However, many recruits were confused and subconsciously opened fire when they saw the light of the fire. This naturally led to a counterattack, which then evolved into a confrontation. The officers and veterans realized this and quickly put out the torches. But after losing the light source, the entire camp fell into darkness, and the situation became worse. With the passage of time, the riots in the Japs barracks grew bigger and bigger. Without the restraint of the officers, the veterans still knew how to huddle up to protect themselves. A large number of new recruits were frightened by this horrific scene and had a nervous breakdown. They roared, fired randomly, and some even committed suicide by swallowing guns. Sun Zheng was like a fish in water, chopping happily in the chaos. In less than half an hour, the first line of defense completely collapsed and lost its combat effectiveness. Sun Zheng rushed into the second line of defense, which was easier than the first line. After chopping for a few minutes, Sun Zheng couldn't help but feel?Disappointed, there are still some veterans at the front, and this second line of defense is almost all new recruits. Several officers did not have time to show off, and were immediately killed by Sun Zheng. Immediately, the defense line completely collapsed, and the recruits completely lost their will to fight. There was no sense of achievement in cutting down such things, so Sun Zheng quietly left the scene and cleared out a few artillery squads first. Then I took a trip to the warehouse, especially the arsenal, and sure enough I found a few Japs guarding the explosives. This was because they would destroy themselves if they couldn't hold on, and they didn't want to fall into the enemy's hands. With a few swipes, he cleared the area, put away the explosives, and carefully closed the warehouse door. Turning to the confidential room again, the guards at the door looked wary, but they were no match for the sharp knives that suddenly appeared, and they were all chopped down before they even had time to issue a warning. In the confidential room, under the dim electric light, a group of correspondents were busy communicating with whomever they wanted, and several radio stations were beeping non-stop. Until the sword was about to strike, these people did not put down the reporting button in their hands. I cut off the correspondent, picked up the listening ear and listened for a while. I couldn't understand it at all, so I turned off the power. He followed the sound to find the generator, turned it off and exited the confidential room. All the electricity in this place is supplied by a generator. After the power is cut off, it will be completely dark. Important departments have been cleared, and what remains is the most untechnical clearing. No matter how ferocious a robber is, after losing his will to fight, he is no better than a cow or sheep waiting to be slaughtered. At least the cow and sheep will not kill each other. After watching the excitement for a while, Sun Zheng suddenly realized that it was quite fun to see these Japs killing each other, but what they were losing was his own killing point. This is so fucking unbearable! ? She put her knife away and replaced it with a gun to improve efficiency, but found that the pistol was still too slow. I chose a very crooked trick and entered the unparalleled mowing mode. The Japanese military camp was completely reduced to a slaughterhouse. After losing the will to fight, the Japanese did not even take basic protective actions, and being in the dark, they could only run around like headless chickens. Pick a crowded place and shoot with a machine gun. If you encounter someone hiding, shoot with a pistol. About an hour later, the surrounding environment seemed to have been silenced and suddenly became quiet. Is this done? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTCOMINGCOMING There may be some who are unconscious, but there is no need to pay attention to this kind of thing. After shouting outside the camp gate, Monk Wei and others entered the camp carefully with torches. Hiss! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing a slaughterhouse-like scene, I had all kinds of strange reactions. The political cadres in the team were in full display at this time. They came out with various personal opinions, saying that the invaders must have suffered this fate, and that our victims were many times worse than this. It is more that the farmers' children who first met the killing field felt the cruelty of the war at close range. Use this opportunity to let them accept the baptism of war and blood. After a while, Qiu Biao hurriedly arrived with a face full of surprise. This guy is indeed a professional cleanup person. He quickly took over the command, organized and assigned people from all walks of life, and quickly managed the chaotic scene in order. By the time it got light, all our personnel who had participated in the war had already embarked on their return journey, and everyone had some seizures with them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the city, they found several of the Japanese's camels and horses in unknown places. On the official road in the south of the city, Monk Wei said goodbye to Sun Zheng. This group of people is also in pieces, like a gang of beggars passing through. It made Sun Zheng feel very sad. He was used to being poor. He was afraid of being poor. If he encountered anything useful, he would pack it up and take it away even if he was exhausted. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this time, Waizui Guo led a horse and appeared in the morning light. ¡°Master Sun, I¡¯ll give you a foot replacement!¡± Sun Zheng was quite surprised: "The horse is pretty good, where did it come from?" "Hey, the Japanese don't treat us as human beings, so they arrange some jobs like feeding horses and running errands. This time we just follow his wishes!" ¡°Oh, no wonder there are so many more horses on the Eighth Route to pull the carts. Seeing the slightly twisted face of Waizui Guo, full of expectation, Sun Zheng changed his mind, took the horse's rope, took out a pocket watch with an umbrella pattern and handed it to him. When he was making equipment for the special operations team members, Sun Zheng also made a lot of gadgets. Something like a pocket watch is more pretentious than practical, so it¡¯s best to give it away. ¡°Keep it as a souvenir!¡± Hey, hey, hey! Lao Guo's mouth became more and more crooked, and he kept nodding, almost convulsing on the spot. It wasn't until Sun Zheng got on his horse and left that he couldn't help laughing. Did you see it? Pocket watch! Sent by the judge! Who will dare to say that our old Guo is bragging in the future? ! It¡¯s a new week again. Have you filled up your positions with the brand new recommended tickets? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The sound comes. Did you see it? Pocket watch! Sent by the judge! Who will dare to say that our old Guo is bragging in the future? ! It¡¯s a new week again. Have you filled up your positions with the brand new recommended tickets? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 Li Yunlong gets married You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Riding a horse is really fast, at least it¡¯s easier than swinging your own legs. It is also more comfortable than a motorcycle. In this era, not only are mechanical shock absorbers poor, but the road conditions are even more outrageous. In comparison, riding a horse is simply enjoyable. At dusk, Sun Zheng returned to Xiantian. The special operations team members who returned yesterday, after a night of self-examination, took the initiative to organize a review on their own without the supervision of instructors during the day, re-examined all loopholes in the operation, summarized and reflected. Seeing Sun Zheng return to camp, he quickly reported the review results to the instructor. Sun Zheng killed the Japs once, and his killing points had exceeded 3,000, and his mood improved a lot. Looking at these guys again, I find them quite pleasing to the eye. Accepting the review can be regarded as being exposed this time. With Li Yunlong¡¯s wedding being raided in mind, he designed several new subjects to allow the special forces to design their own challenge plans based on their high combat capabilities. A brand-new group confrontation mode. Before each confrontation, a new formation is determined by drawing lots. Train the team members to adjust their tacit understanding of cooperation when they are not familiar with each other. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ All young people who are just starting out feel that they are invincible, and they always want to kill everyone and make great achievements. Especially this group of boys, after months of hammering that far exceeded the understanding of the times, they have seen another blood, which can be regarded as a feast for the eyes. There is always a desire to rush into the Japanese army camp and show off one's skills. So, Sun Zheng used a drill to "kill" these guys one by one with a 98k. Use cruel reality to make them deeply understand why snipers are ranked first in the priority elimination sequence on the battlefield. This long-distance sniping experience wiped away the impetuousness of the special operations team members. The next training will be more dedicated and more attentive. Compared to before, they felt an extra sense of awe in their hearts, which was the awe of the war itself. Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t want to train a bunch of daredevils who have their sights set higher than the sky, and ignore the heroes of the world just because of their good skills. Even Monk Wei suffered a calamity from Ma Liu, not to mention that the Japs really had a special force. After half a month of training, Sun Zheng felt that the heat was almost there, so he took them out again. This time, his target was not a gun tower, but a transfer base where about two hundred Japanese soldiers were stationed. The special forces members lived up to their expectations, infiltrated smoothly and succeeded. The five teams cooperated with each other to first clear out the night watch personnel outside and confirm that there were no hidden dangers, and then quietly placed time bombs in each barracks. When the bombs detonated at the same time, the team members who had already retreated to the outside were holding long guns and using the light of the fire, they killed the irrational Japanese one by one. The battle ended after an hour and a half. The guerrillas who had been waiting nearby quickly took over. They emptied the warehouse before dawn and retreated smoothly. At the end of this battle, the special forces did not return to the front line, but moved on the spot with the guerrillas. After that, he maintained the frequency of attacking once a week and continued to hone his enemy-killing skills. What surprised Sun Zheng a little was that even though the special forces attacked so frequently, there was still no news about the Japanese special forces. Time flies, and it will soon be the autumn harvest season. The special operations team also maintained the same tacit understanding with all warring parties, temporarily withdrawing its minions and quietly returning to the front line to rest and recuperate. During the break of training and combat, Sun Zheng also asked about Li Xiuqin. She and Li Huanqin are cousins ????of the same grandfather, and they are actually no different from biological sisters these days. Li Xuejuan told Sun Zheng that during the big sweeps, it was Li Xiuqin who took her in at risk, and the two lived in the same house for nearly a year. After the base area was opened, Li Xuejuan introduced Li Xiuqin to the Women's Rescue Association and developed her into a party member. This relationship is stronger than relatives in the revolutionary ranks. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are as close as sisters, but our party has never advocated sworn sworn sworn relationships, so this godson sister is just a joke. To put it simply, Li Yun's role as a dragon is really not nonsense. During the Double Ninth Festival, Sun Zheng and his wife went to their uncle's house to visit their grandmother as usual. When she went home at night, Li Xuejuan pursed her lips and looked unhappy. In the past few months since the two reunited, Sun Zheng would definitely come back to accompany his wife every night as long as he was with her. Out of the habit of later generations, Sun Zheng upgraded all the daily utensils at home. With the space artifact in hand, no matter what his wife's request is, he can complete it immediately and without compromise. "Many materials that are difficult for the public to purchase in this era are released in bulk as if they are free of charge."Xixi, how can this be so embarrassing" Sun Zheng smiled and shook hands with him: "How about I take it back again? Anyway, the Qin family is not far away. They are all relatives. Who should I give it to?" "Oh my, that's too outrageous!" Li Yunlong didn't blush at all: "It's been a hundred miles over mountains and ridges, and I'm very tired all the way. I have to give everyone a rest, right? Come on, come on, come on! , tea and water are ready in the house, hurry up!" Turning around and introducing him, Monk Wei certainly looked familiar. The other one was Zhao Gang, the political commissar of the Independence League. He had a resolute face and deep eyes, very much like a revolutionary of this era. When watching TV back then, Sun Zheng liked Zhao Gang very much. He has always felt that Zhao Gang is the epitome of Chinese literati during the Anti-Japanese War and the embodiment of Chinese culture reshaped in blood and fire. Having been in this world for more than half a year, I saw a real person for the first time today, and I couldn't help but feel a little closer to him. ??Please collect and recommend. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 Press the gourd and the ladle will rise You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Li Yunlong welcomed Sun Zheng and his entourage into his regiment headquarters, which was actually a slightly larger private house. There was an Eight Immortals table in the yard with several plates of dishes. The special operations team members were taken to neighboring houses to entertain them, and the gifts were received by Monk Wei. At the Eight Immortals table, only Li Yunlong and Zhao Gang were left to entertain Sun Zheng. "Brother Sun, don't dislike it. The conditions are simple and you are neglecting us. We are all members of our own family, and we are not afraid of your brother's ridicule. Although we have the reputation of being a group leader, in fact, our life is worse than that of a beggar. We still have to wait for the wine. Our political commissar Zhao has just approved a few kilograms of meat, and usually you can¡¯t even see the meat.¡± While we were chatting away, Li Huanqin came in with a peasant girl about 1.65 meters tall. Needless to say, this was Sister Xiuqin, the wife of Captain Li. In the original drama, for this heroine, Li Yunlong mobilized more than 20,000 people without asking for instructions to besiege Ping'an County, a stronghold of the Japanese army. The explosion of the second battalion commander¡¯s Italian cannon not only killed the Japanese, but also killed her "This is Sister Xuejuan's son-in-law! Oh, he is really handsome. I heard from Xuejuan that he is also a college student like our political commissar Zhao" Sun Zheng quickly stood up to say hello, and Li Huanqin winked at him, meaning he didn't reveal anything else. The identity of the judge, after half a year of preparation, has become a legend, and it is difficult for people to connect it with Sun Zheng himself. Li Xiuqin was obviously the uninformed type. She shook hands with Sun Zheng generously, invited him to eat and drink, and then sat next to him and asked some common questions about Li Xuejuan's current situation. After chatting for a while, Li Huanqin pulled her up and said, "Sister, Sister Xuejuan asked me to bring you a gift." Li Xiuqin was startled: "Oh mom, we don't want to give gifts. Doesn't this make me make a mistake?" Zhao Gang smiled and said: "We revolutionaries don't like giving gifts and doing things, but we still need the usual greetings and delivery. Sister-in-law, don't worry, you can accept this gift with peace of mind." ¡°Political Commissar, do you think it¡¯s okay to accept this gift? Then whose gift can I accept?¡± Sun Zheng smiled and said: "You don't need to ask the political commissar about this, just go home and ask your brother-in-law! If you don't want to accept it, then don't accept it. If he agrees, you can accept it. Anyway, if you make a mistake, he will be the one to shoulder the blame!" Zhao Gang laughed: "Yes, yes, that's the truth!" Li Xiuqin was a little confused and wanted to ask again, so she was pulled out of the door by Li Huanqin. The two sisters talked and laughed and went to see Monk Wei to see the gift. Sun Zheng lowered his voice and said hello to Li and Zhao. The general idea was to ask the special forces team to hold a confrontation exercise nearby with the help of wine. Since the Eighth Route Army headquarters was almost breached by Kazuki Yamamoto¡¯s special forces a few years ago, everyone in the independent regiment has been worried about this. Unfortunately, that team has never been seen again in the past few years, and there is no chance for revenge. Now that he had the opportunity to train troops, Li Yunlong was overjoyed and had no choice but to accept. Zhao Gang thought about it and realized that this was a good thing, so he simply concealed the news, just to test the independent group's combat power. Under Zhao Gang¡¯s arrangement, the special operations team members used various guises and, under the guidance of local folks, became familiar with the terrain and simulated plans. Two days later, Li Yunlong was officially married and there was a banquet. The nearby folks and comrades who got the news came to congratulate him. The whole Zhaojiayu was filled with a festive atmosphere. The special operations team members have become familiar with each other in the past two days. They quietly occupied several key locations and entered a latent state. However, what is disappointing is that until Li Yunlong went out to check the post on his wedding night, he did not find any movement. Even Sun Zheng specifically inquired about the area closest to the cliff in the original drama, and there was no sign of any trouble. No matter what, Li Yunlong¡¯s behavior of going out for inspection on his wedding night still surprised many people. Due to Zhao Gang's advance arrangements, no flaws were found. After all, political commissar Zhao was also worried that the Independent Group would be too embarrassed. Although he didn't disclose the news about the special team, he still quietly raised the whistle. Li Yunlong returned from checking the post and continued his wedding night. When he thought that his wife and Xiu Qin were best friends, Sun Zheng felt somewhat sympathetic to Lao Li and was looking forward to Captain Li's bridal chamber story. After two o'clock in the morning, a faint sound of gunfire floated in the distance. Sun Zheng judged that the distance was at least dozens of miles away. After the autumn harvest, it was a new round of fighting. This situation was normal, so I didn't take it to heart. Wait until it will be clear, and there is no enemy invasion. It seems that his appearance caused things to change. Zhao Gang went out to exercise in the morning light. Sun Zheng slipped down from the tree and said hello to him. Zhao Gang was startled: "When did you go up?"  Sun Zheng was not in the mood to explain this, so he inquired instead: "I remember last time I saw a clerk of yours named Zhu Ziming in Hoi An. Why didn't Lao Li see him when he got married?" "Didn't he raid a clinic in Hoi An last time and bring back two Japanese doctors? It happened that the headquarters hospital was short of manpower, so he even sent people and medicine to Yun. Where is Director Zhu? After learning Japanese, the headquarters sent him to be a translator for a while, and then he came back after the two Japanese doctors got familiar with him." The ghost is not at home? Another change. Sun Zheng feels a little bit sore. The Japanese will not come, Zhaojiayu will not have to bear the flames of war, and Li Xiuqin will not die. These are of course a good thing. However, the Japanese special forces will not disappear, and will definitely continue to cause trouble. But without this foresight, the Japanese will not know the time or place when they will cause trouble in the future. This kind of passivity is not a good thing. ??The continuous attacks a while ago failed to draw out the gang of Japanese. It seems that something unknown happened. How can we lure these guys out? This kind of special warfare elite must be more valuable than ordinary Japanese soldiers. A thought suddenly flashed through Sun Zheng¡¯s mind, wouldn¡¯t these grandsons get my information and then target my house? wipe! Thinking of this, Sun Zheng almost ordered the special team to return to the front line on the spot. But suddenly I thought, if it really happened, I might not be able to rush back in time. He regretted a little. This time he was too trusting and pulled everyone out without leaving a housekeeper. At this time, an Eighth Route Army soldier suddenly came to Zhao Gang in a hurry: "Political Commissar! A call from the headquarters, asking us to take the remnants of the 358th Regiment from Dagu Town into the mountains to rest!" What? How could the 358th Regiment be the remnant? Zhao Gang took the message, glanced at it, and quickly ordered an emergency gathering. Then he explained to Sun Zheng: "At around two o'clock in the morning, Chu Yunfei, the commander of the 358th Regiment of the Shanxi-Sui Army, who was inspecting the artillery regiment position in Dagu Town, was suddenly attacked by unknown forces. The artillery camp warehouse was attacked and then died. During the melee, In order to save the regiment leader Chu, Sun Ming, the deputy of the regiment, blocked the gun with his body, and now his life is in danger. Chu Yunfei led the guard company to repel the enemy, led his troops to escort Sun Ming back to our military defense area, and at the same time asked our army for help. Our military hospital A medical team has been dispatched to respond, and the headquarters ordered us to make every effort to respond to Chu." This method is a proper special warfare! The hanging heart finally fell to the ground. As long as the tail leaks out, it will fall into the hands of the hunter! Sun Zheng suddenly regained his energy: "What do you mean, it seems that these grandsons have gone to Dagu Town!" Damn it, press the gourd and lift the ladle, I will guard Li Yunlong, but you grandsons actually went to attack Chu Yunfei! He also hurt my third brother! If I endure this, how can I, Judge Sun, hang out in the world in the future? ! He didn¡¯t ask much about Sun Ming¡¯s injury. Since he was not dead and the Eighth Route Army sent a medical team, it was already the best condition in this era. If you can't survive this, then that's God's will. Li Yunlong also got the news and showed up fully armed with Monk Wei. He met Zhao Gang and said: "I will go to meet Brother Chu. Old Zhao, you will look after the house!" Zhao Gang calmly accepted the order, and Li Yunlong had the final say in military operations. Li Yunlong nodded to Sun Zheng as a greeting and led the team to set off in a hurry. Sun Zheng and Zhao Gang stood at the intersection, watching the large army leave. They raised their right hands and made a circle with their index fingers. Following this gesture, a crisp bird song sounded from the treetops next to the village entrance. Immediately afterwards, bursts of bird song sounded from near the village from time to time. In just half a minute, the birdsong sounded one after another, as if a flock of birds suddenly came to Zhaojiayu. Zhao Gang was still wondering when he heard a series of sounds in his ears. Then, more than twenty figures wearing turf appeared one after another like ants returning to their nest, and quickly moved closer to Sun Zheng. Zhao Gang was really shocked this time. Was this group of people just under his nose? Some are even right next to the secret posts of the Independent Regiment! No one noticed? ! What¡¯s even more frightening is that several of them clearly passed through the village, but the soldiers who stayed behind in the village didn¡¯t even respond? This was a mission that had just been urgently assembled. What would be the outcome if we encountered such an opponent in normal times? As he thought about it, cold sweat broke out on Zhao Gang's face. Sun Zheng said with a serious face: "If I guessed correctly, the ones who attacked Dagu Town were the elite Japs who attacked the Eighth Route Army headquarters! I thought they would come to congratulate Old Li, but unexpectedly they went to the 358th Regiment . Hey, you dare to hurt my third brother!" He made another gesture with his right hand, and the five teams quickly dispersed, taking the group as a unit, and hurriedly followed the independent regiment's attack route to catch up. Sun Zheng bowed his hand to Zhao Gang: "See you later!" When he turned around and left, his regular uniforms quietly transformed into the same auspicious uniforms as those of the team members. Zhao Gang kept staring. The gray shadow in front seemed to bounce on the ground a few times before completely integrating with the gray-green vegetation, making it difficult to find any trace. ¡°Hmm, this straw camouflage suit is a bit interesting. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Transform into the same ghillie suit as the team members. Zhao Gang kept staring. The gray shadow in front seemed to bounce on the ground a few times before completely integrating with the gray-green vegetation, making it difficult to find any trace. ¡°Hmm, this straw camouflage suit is a bit interesting. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 It¡¯s obviously just a reception mission, why does it have to be like this? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The closer you get to the battlefield, the louder the sound of gunfire, and the smell of burning smoke, mixed with a touch of blood, awaken people's awe of death. Sun Zheng was fast on his feet and arrived at the battlefield at nine o'clock in the morning. But the scene on the field left him a little confused. In a small unknown highland, a group of Japanese soldiers were defending the danger. The high ground was surrounded by four groups, but the besieging people were in chaotic uniforms and did not belong to each other. There are both the national army and the Eighth Route Army, and it seems that there are also some local armed forces. The attack is quite fierce, but unfortunately the Japanese firepower is very scientific. No matter which direction they attack, they can always be repelled in time. Sun Zheng was a little confused by this scene of beating the old master to death with random punches. Under the unknown situation, he did not take action rashly and quietly returned, intending to rendezvous with the team members first. You have to figure out the situation, otherwise you will be unjustly killed by one of your own people if you break into this pot of porridge. Around ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Sun Zheng joined the special forces only two or three miles away from the battlefield. Under the leadership of the team members, they also saw the embarrassed Chu Yunfei, who was explaining to Li Yunlong the situation of engaging the enemy. "These little devils are extraordinary! The shot is my key point. If Brother Ligong hadn't helped me block that shot, I'm afraidBrother Ligong has known me for many years and is my good teacher and friend. This time I will show you my body." Come on, save my life, Mr. Chu, I owe him a lot" Li Yunlong comforted him: "The conditions of our headquarters hospital are still good. Deputy Sun Tuan will definitely be able to survive." "Brother Yunlong! I'm ashamed, brother. Now not only the guard company has been wiped out, but also the entire regiment's organization has been broken up. Without contact, Chu is now a bereaved dog. Please allow Brother Yunlong to allow Chu to join as an ordinary soldier. Your army, fight with these little devils!" this? Li Yunlong was a little moved. Not to mention his status and experience, Chu Yunfei was a famous fast shooter. With him joining, his combat power would definitely increase a lot. But in the blink of an eye, he thought that Chu Yunfei was in trouble, and he had the intention of killing himself to serve the country. Only then did he come up with this idea with passion. When the situation changed, this matter was enough for him to drink a pot. "Brother Yunfei! It is the bounden duty of our soldiers to fight against the Japs. Victory and defeat are normal things for soldiers. You don't have to blame yourself. It's not a big deal if all the guards are shot. As long as Brother Chu is still here, the 358th Regiment will always be rebuilt. . You have to know that not only do you have no troops now, but your brothers also have no command because they have lost contact. The most important thing for you at this time is to gather your brothers as soon as possible and preserve your strength first!" Chu Yunfei also calmed down and said nothing more. He shook hands with Li Yunlong and said nothing. At this time, the correspondent came back to report the news: "Captain, I heard that the kid surrounded by the Japs in front is from the 666th Brigade of the Central Army. It is said that he was personally commanded by Brigadier Ren Shiyi." Om? Everyone was very surprised. Why was the Central Army also involved? Immediately afterwards, another Jinsui Army soldier hurriedly came to report: "Commander, Commander Li! The news is confirmed. This group of little devils sneaked in through the gap between the Central Army and the New Regiment of the Eighth Route Army last night. In order to Keeping it secret, they killed all witnesses along the way. It just so happened that an international inspection team was inspecting the 666 Brigade in the past few days. It was originally scheduled to visit the new group. Halfway through, the people from the inspection team wanted to enter the village to see the folk customs, but they found that the whole village was dead. . Brigadier Ren and the Eighth Route Army Commander investigated at the same time and found out that the little devil was targeting us. These little devils were injured a lot by us, and when they retreated, they passed by the 171st Regiment¡¯s station. Discovered by the sentries of the 171st Regiment, they wanted to attack and break through the defense line. Commander Song was killed on the spot. Regiment deputy Ye Chugui acted as commander. Despite his desperate efforts, the Japanese were unable to rush forward and wanted to retreat from the old road. Now they were bitten by Brigadier Ren and Commander Ding. These devils have very strong equipment and even carry radios. They are now guarding Highland 335, probably planning to wait for reinforcements. Ren Brigade and Ding Tuan attacked several times but failed to capture it. The brothers of the 171st Regiment said that the Japanese brigade from Ping'an County had left the city and should be here to respond. Deputy Ye Tuan has already led the brothers of the 171st Regiment to stop the attack halfway. The two groups of Japanese will never be allowed to merge! " Sun Zheng got enough information and left quietly to join the special forces team. Take a look at the map and tap your finger lightly on Highland 335. Exchange information with others and develop new attack plans. Highland 335 is currently surrounded by Ren Brigade and Ding Regiment, and not even a needle can be inserted. Sun Zheng didn't want the special forces to take risks, so he sent them to support Chu Yunfei. With Chu Lei and Sun Cuo, the 358th Regiment is the mother-in-law of the special forces team. With the help of the 358th Regiment, they can take action in the name of revenge without being suspected of taking credit. As expected, Chu Lei and Sun ??He led the special forces team to find Chu Yunfei. Captain Chu was overjoyed. He knew the combat effectiveness of this special forces team better than others. The remaining troops were quickly summoned, a fire line meeting was held, and the special force was announced in the name of the 358th Regiment Security Company. With this effective force, Chu Yunfei immediately stiffened his waist and directly contacted the Central Army, the Eighth Route Army and other parties, asking them to get out of the way and give the 358th Regiment a chance to take revenge. At the same time as the request was issued, the special operations team had already put on the uniforms of the Shanxi-Sui Army and headed directly to the front line. At this moment, a puppet army that hurried from a town in the west to support the Japanese was beaten severely by Li Yunlong and led an independent regiment. Dozens of corpses were left behind, and firearms were thrown all over the ground. They ran away. Although the main dish was not available, the independent group had already made a small profit. Leader Li Da was very happy to think about where to make a profit. At 11:10, the special operations team successfully arrived at the former enemy headquarters and met Major General Ren Shiyi of the 666th Brigade of the Central Army. In this battle, he had the highest military rank on the battlefield and was nominally the supreme commander. ¡°In fact, Brigadier Ren has a hard time saying that he is not willing to get involved in this kind of thing at all. But what was originally an easy reception task turned into a tough battle that had to cost a lot of money. Brigadier Ren hates this little devil with all his heart. Why did you come so late and so early? You came just when I was receiving foreign guests. Come on, come on, and actually commit a murderous crime that massacres the entire village! How the hell do you let me step down? ??Here he bravely exchanged fire, and over there Ding Wei of the Eighth Route New Group immediately discovered the clues. What a thief Ding Wei is. He is the master who will never suffer any loss. He knew that Brigade Commander Ren was entertaining the observation group and had a political mission. He came directly to see Ren Shiyi with a shy face, saying that he was willing to accept orders. We will fight wherever you tell us to go, and we will fight how you tell us to fight. Ren Shiyi¡¯s balls ached so much. Normally, he would have dared to package Ding Tuan and give it to the Japanese to grind their teeth, but under the nose of the observation group, he really didn¡¯t dare. Not only did he not dare to send friendly troops for bloodletting, but he also asked his subordinates to take on the main offensive task, just to earn impression points in the eyes of the observation group. At this time, the special forces team came to the door. It actually gave Brigadier Ren an excuse. After all, everyone has heard about the situation in the 358th Regiment. Now that they want to take revenge, there is no reason to stop them. Therefore, Brigadier Ren agreed to the revenge-eager special forces team to participate in the battle, but asked them to do their best and must evacuate in the event of heavy casualties. He wants to leave the seeds of hope for the 358th Regiment No matter what, under the command of brigade commander Ren, the troops wearing different military uniforms appeared to be very orderly. This made everyone in the observation group greatly appreciate the Chinese military and civilians' behavior of uniting and resisting foreign aggression. With this statement, Brigadier Ren¡¯s bleeding heart finally gained some comfort. He knew very well that as long as he earned face for the principal, whatever he lost today would be doubled tomorrow. If the principal is embarrassed today, huh, let alone a mere brigade commander, a dignified senior official from a certain province, if he says to shoot him, he will be shot anyway? The special forces were ordered to attack and quickly entered the battlefield. The five teams sneaked out of the defense line one after another. When they crossed their own defense line, they were already covered with ghillie suits and blended in with the ground, successfully hiding the enemy from the enemy. At 11:40, the special forces fired the first shot, followed by several gunshots in succession. It felt like hundreds of people were fighting with just five teams. Ding Wei, who was also staying in the front with the observation group, held up the telescope with a look of disbelief on his face: "This is the guard company of the 358th regiment? This attack power is too strong. With such a strong guard company, how could Chu Yunfei be Beaten so badly? Strange!" In the observation group, a U.S. Army major exclaimed: "I can't believe it! Are all their guns so accurate? Omg! This is a Garand rifle. It's incredible. It fired five shots in a row, and all five shots hit." Hit! Chinese sharpshooter, so amazing! Who designed this camouflage suit? I want to place an order! Ren, please tell me, I want to buy one hundred, no, three hundred pieces of this camouflage suit!" Brigadier Ren had all kinds of mumbo-jumbo in his heart, but he had a smile on his face that was in line with the expectations of international friends: "I will definitely convey it, but whether it can be done or not depends on what they want." On Highland 335, except for a few light machine guns that fired from time to time, all the Japanese who dared to emerge from the bunker were killed. The special forces team succeeded with one blow, but instead of attacking rashly, they lurked again. Waiting for the devils to bubble up again. On the high ground, the Japs threw another round of grenades, which exploded into circles of scorched earth, and the machine gun positions were also exhausted. Ten minutes later, several Japanese soldiers suddenly appeared from behind the bunker and tried to conduct fire reconnaissance. However, they were shot by special forces members at the first opportunity. After a few minutes of silence, a plume of smoke suddenly rose from the high ground. Ding Wei¡¯s expression changed when he hit the target with his front finger: ¡°No, the little devil is going to run away!¡± ??????????????????????????? I don¡¯t like to drag out the plot, so I spent a long time changing it over and over again, hurrying up and slowing down, but it¡¯s still a bit slow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? For the sake of the strength of these two people, please cast a few votes to encourage them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I liked dragging out the plot, changing it over and over again for a long time. I rushed quickly and slowly, but it was still a bit slow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? For the sake of the strength of these two people, please cast a few votes to encourage them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31: Losing pawns and protecting rooks in front of me? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Someone in the observation group was confused: "Ding! Why do you say that? If the enemy wants to run, doesn't it prove that your army's attack is effective and the battle will be won?" Ding Wei glanced at the brigade commander and saw that he had no intention of stopping him, so he explained: "You also know that the combat power of the Chinese and Japanese armies is very different. It is very helpless that we are the worse side. Because of the huge disparity in combat power. , the Japanese army has had obvious advantages in fighting our army for a long time. And the combat power of these Japanese soldiers in the encirclement today is even more outstanding. On the surface, it seems that we surrounded them and then encircled them for reinforcements" The translator carefully explained the meaning of encirclement and support. All international friends nodded frequently. This statement was very clear. "However, in fact, the Japanese commanders took advantage of this mentality of our army and waited for reinforcements. The tactics they adopted were exactly the opposite of encircling a point for reinforcements. They were besieged on all sides and bloomed in the center! Specifically, they used part of their troops to , attracting the opponent to encircle and attack, making the battle situation stalemate. In this case, ask for help from the outside world. When the reinforcements arrive, cooperate inside and outside, attack from both sides, and achieve greater results!" Everyone understood what he said, but didn't understand what he meant. "Ding, you mean to say that the Japanese troops on the high ground were sure of breaking out from the beginning. But they stayed in place and used themselves as bait to attract your troops?" "Yes, that's what it means. In this case, it all depends on the enemy and us, who can't hold back first. Should we destroy all their reinforcements first, or their reinforcements will arrive first, cooperate inside and outside, and break the encirclement." "Since they are sure to hold on until reinforcements arrive, why do you judge that they will run away now? How do you judge? And why do you say this is not good?" "The fire that the little devil lit was to burn the remains of his comrades! In the previous battle, many of them died. But this group of devils was very tough and kept carrying the remains of all their comrades with them. Even during the siege They never gave up when they were in the highlands. It was because they were confident enough to bring all the corpses back! But now, with the guard company of the 358th Regiment hum, they have met a master, and this confidence has been shattered. However, this commander was very smart and made a decision immediately. They burned the remains of their comrades, whether they took the ashes with them or buried them on the spot, which meant they were going to travel light. " "Wow, Ding, you are so awesome. Listening to your analysis, I learned something again." Brigadier Ren heard this analysis and felt it made sense. After pondering for a moment, he ordered to the correspondent: "Ask the surrounding troops how many Japanese reinforcements there are and where they are currently? Are there any new changes?" A few minutes later, the correspondent hurriedly reported: "Brigade commander! The chief of staff said that the Japanese have dispatched a total of four support troops. The closest one is the Ping'an County one. They are currently exchanging fire with the 171st Regiment." Another correspondent ran in: "Brigadier Commander, the 171st Regiment said that the Japanese suddenly increased their attack intensity, abandoned the wounded and baggage, broke through lightly armed, and headed towards us!" Brigadier Ren quickly concluded that the 171st Regiment could not stop the Japanese from jumping over the wall. As a direct descendant of the Central Army, he never had any hope for these local armies. After thinking for a moment, Ren Shiyi hit his left palm hard with his right fist: "Grandma, come here! Order, one regiment to stop the enemy in place, don't let any one get away. The entire second regiment, quickly leave the battlefield and block the enemy coming from the safe direction!" Tell Commander Song that we must persist until the end of the Battle of Highland 335. Even if the whole regiment is wiped out, the two groups of Japs cannot be allowed to merge! Commander Ding, if I withdraw half of the people, the pressure on the position will be much greater. I hope you will We can do our best to help!" Ding Wei scolded his mother in his heart. Even at this time, she didn¡¯t forget to put eye drops on me. But his face remained calm, and he gave a military salute to express his acceptance of the command. The war situation was raging, and orders were issued quickly. On the battlefield, the troops outside the encirclement gradually shrank, and some soldiers withdrew from the defense line and turned to Ping'an County. At the same time, the Japanese team in the encirclement also burned the bodies of their comrades, suddenly attacked, and broke out in four directions at the same time. In front of the enemy where the special operations team is located, there are five teams, each with a sniper rifle equipped with a scope, waiting for them early. There were sniper rifles to kill, and with the bullet nets laid out by four fast guns, the dozen or so little Japs who broke out from the front were all killed in just a few breaths. The breakout on this side failed. But the Japanese who jumped out of the battle circle from the other three sides all fought vigorously. There had been a stalemate for a long time earlier, and they were so pressed that they couldn't lift their heads. Most of the people in the encirclement were even evacuated. This made the warriors on the periphery feel a little bit lazy. They were suddenly beaten like this and almost broke the battle. At a critical moment, a new regiment of the Eighth Route ArmySun Zheng fought back. After chasing and escaping like this, they could not get through the woods for about two miles, and the Japanese abandoned more than a dozen corpses. The remaining dozen or so people were running wildly, showing no intention of stopping. Does it mean that I am too heavy to run? What an innocent and lovely idea! After turning around a bay, we suddenly found a convoy in front of us. Damn it, the Japanese have already prepared a retreat! Seeing the Japs getting into the waiting carriage one by one, Sun Zheng was furious and started shooting. He found one of the Japs carrying a radio on his body, turned the muzzle slightly, knocked him down with a single shot, and then shot him several times in a row. , and kill the two Japs who tried to come out to rob the radio station. The Japanese convoy started quickly, raising a cloud of smoke and hurriedly fleeing. Even at this moment, a Japanese soldier threw a grenade from a distance, not to blow up Sun Zheng, but to blow up the radio station. At this time, there were footsteps behind him, and the special forces team had already caught up. There is an update early in the morning. Are you surprised or happy? That thing you know. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 The attack on Pingan County was the turning point of World War II You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The radio station was indeed damaged by the bombing, but for Sun Zheng, who was cheating, it didn¡¯t matter if it was broken, as long as the parts were still there. Send the bad radio station into space, get the blueprint after decomposing it, and then spend five killing points to make a new one. In the eyes of others, Sun Zheng just turned the broken radio station around in his hands and repaired it into a new one. This scene was already familiar to the special operations team members and was not unexpected. This one is obviously different from ordinary military radios. The markings on it are also quite special. Except for a few key symbols, there is no text. Turning on the power, and after a little exploration, Sun Zheng understood that this was a wireless walkie-talkie! No wonder the news about these devils spread so quickly. Adjusting the frequency knob, I caught a burst of Japanese calls. This thing is advanced and advanced, but it is difficult to keep it secret. Once the frequency is discovered by others, the consequences will be disastrous. ¡° But the little devils just use it, just to bully China¡¯s technological backwardness, and have no countermeasures. At this time, several conversations came from the radio. After a moment of identification, it was the Japanese who had just escaped reporting the battle situation to their superiors. In addition to the heavy casualties, only thirteen people survived, and they also specifically mentioned that all radio stations had been destroyed. The superiors in the radio station ordered them to withdraw to the county town for repairs along with the reinforcements from Ping'an County. Later, Sun Zheng heard another sentence: Colonel Yamamoto had suspended the investigation in Hoi An and went to Pingan County to take over. It turns out that Kazuki Yamamoto is not here, but went to Hoi An to conduct investigation? Is it to check for Sesshomaru? Ha, it¡¯s all up to you if you can find one! Regardless of him, they will all gather in Ping'an County anyway, so it's just a matter of time. "Wait a minute, Ping'an County?" What the hell, in the end, we ended up in Ping'an County? Are we going to fight in Ping'an County again this time? This time Li Yunlong is not in trouble. It is Chu Yunfei's turn. Can this big drama still be performed? Sun Zheng¡¯s doubts were soon answered. During the process of the Japanese troops retreating to Ping'an County, armed forces from the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and even local armed forces who got the news nearby, all mobilized one after another to use their own methods to frustrate the Japanese soldiers. Some are digging tunnels to lay mines, some are secretly firing guns, and some are using connections to win over old acquaintances on the puppet battlefield Throughout the night, it seemed as if the whole world was ablaze with war, with gunshots and cannons and fighting everywhere. As the situation gradually expanded, with the area from Ping'an County to Dagu Town as the center, the entire armed forces in northwestern Shanxi were involved bit by bit. In such a large-scale melee, it is common for troops to lose contact, and almost all command systems fail. All mobilized combatants rely solely on the free exertion of grassroots cadres. At this time, our party¡¯s advantage of going deep into the grassroots is revealed. Military work teams, guerrillas, and even women's rescue societies and children's groups from all over the country were dispatched one after another to deliver supplies to the battlefield, transport the wounded, cook and boil soup, etc. In this chaotic state, the most advantageous ones are naturally the ubiquitous grassroots organizations. They are used to being poor. It doesn't matter who owns your things. As long as no one cares about them, they will clean them up. Yang Luo picked it up this night and really made a lot of money. After a confused night of confusion, at dawn, several Japanese and puppet troops were chased and retreated into Ping An City. By nine o'clock in the morning the next day, Sun Zheng arrived at the foot of Ping'an County with his special forces team that had rested all night. At this time, there were more than 10,000 armed forces surrounding Pingan County. The numbers are even more diverse and countless. Among them, Chu Yunfei's 358th Regiment is the most conspicuous. Because the special operations team had a bad reputation in front of the international observation group, the Central Army could not embarrass him any more. Not only were he replenished with weapons, but vehicles were also specially arranged to transport personnel and equipment. Chu Yunfei recovered from the initial blow. With him in charge, the disbanded soldiers of the 358th Regiment quickly regrouped. After a day and night of repairs, the 358th Regiment regained its vitality. Each of the three battalions suffered losses, but their organization was restored and their morale was usable. All the officers and soldiers held their breath and wanted to wash away the shame of the night before. Sun Zheng led the team into the temporary regiment headquarters of the 358th Regiment, where he knew many of his acquaintances. Unfortunately, most of the guard company he knew best was killed, and almost everyone who survived was injured. But all those who could bear arms were on the battlefield. Chu Yunfei rushed over after getting the news. When he saw Sun Zheng, his eyes turned red. He held Sun Zheng's hand tightly and wouldn't let go: "Brother Ligong, save my life. Please save my life again, Jiangong! I owe you two brothers." Life!" This means that the special operations team showed up on the battlefield and saved his professional life. Sun Zheng used the transfer method."How is my third brother's injury?" Chu Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief: "The Eighth Route Hospital called and the operation was successful. He has woken up. In a few months, he will be a good man again!" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "I'll bring you something good!" Chu Lei quickly took off his backpack, took out the radio that was still working, and handed the headphones to his cousin. When Chu Yunfei connected the headphones, he gently patted the back of Chu Lei¡¯s hand. The silence here was better than the sound. After hearing a few words, Chu Yunfei was surprised and happy: "These are the Japs from Ping'an City! How could they be so planned by the Ming Dynasty?" Chu Lei said: "They just bully us because we are too poor to afford this thing! The instructor said that as long as we have the materials, we can build a better radio to receive this frequency, but we, the great nation of China, just can't make it. !¡± Chu Yunfei sighed sadly, hesitated to speak, and directly changed the subject: "Are the devils trying to play the central flower again?" Sun Zheng nodded: "Yes, relying on the fortifications in Ping'an County, they are confident that they can get reinforcements from Taiyuan!" "It's at least two hundred miles from Taiyuan to Ping'an County! This old devil, Yoshio Shinozuka, values ??these people very much. Why do we need to rescue them even though they are so far away?" Sun Zheng said: "Two hundred miles is a long way, and that's all we have to do. If we transport it by car, half a day will be enough!" Chu Yunfei thought for a moment: "No, I have to talk to Brigadier Ren." Sun Zheng was very curious: "Is he commanding again?" "Isn't that right? After all, he has the highest military rank on the scene. In yesterday's battle, Lao Ren didn't have diarrhea! In the critical moment, he led the guard company to fight back and just chewed off the bone! You haven't seen that, Lao Ren even A piece of his ear was broken off, and he was just one inch away from death! If the Central Army has this number, Chu is willing to give him this face!" Then, he winked and said: "Besides, after all, there is an international observation team at the scene. Regarding international observation, although we are a local army, we still have this awareness!" Sun Zheng smiled and tilted his head. Chu Lei held the radio and followed his cousin, trotting all the way to the joint headquarters. The 358th Regiment was arranging for Sun Zheng and his party to have a meal when they heard a burst of wanton laughter and Li Yunlong appeared stepping on the meal. No need to say any kind words, just sit down and chat while eating. "Fortunately, we, Mr. Li, ran fast, otherwise, we would have missed a lot of good things this time. The equipment of those little devils yesterday was so damn good! Speaking of this, we, Mr. Li, have to accept your brother's favor. . "You don't know, our independent group has fought against these Japanese special forces in the first few years. That time, these Japanese soldiers almost crippled the independent group, and even the head of the headquarters had to evacuate urgently, calling us dough! At that time, Kong Er was still in charge, but because of this incident, he was demoted, and it was our turn to be the leader "It's not easy. In the first few years, with our little family resources, even if we really knew that the Japanese were in Ping'an County, we could only curse a few words. Now it's different! In the past few years, our power has become stronger and stronger. This time, we will definitely We can¡¯t leave these bastards! Otherwise, we¡¯ll be too shameless to tell the story to the fellow villagers who died!¡± No wonder some people say that the attack on Ping'an County was the turning point of World War II. If you think about it carefully, it's not wrong. In fact, even without this war, the national war between China and Japan that has continued for several years has long since eliminated the gap in national power between the two sides in the early stages of the war. The defeat of the little devil is a certainty. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Since the Meiji Restoration, little devils have often used their small fortunes to make big gains and won consecutive bets. This kind of success gave them a kind of mysterious self-confidence, and they really thought that they had destiny and God's protection. Looking at the way the Japanese have behaved since their rise, they are like a gambler with great luck. Every time they bet all their wealth, their capital will be doubled every time they win. Of course, this kind of gambling is always unfavorable in the early stage, but as time goes by , sooner or later you will lose. The all-in gambling method has a fatal flaw, that is, you can't afford to win, but you can't afford to lose." Li Yunlong slapped his thigh: "That's not what happened. In the Sino-Japanese War, he defeated the Beiyang Navy with the strength of the whole country and made a profit. He made another profit by fighting North Korea. On September 18, he still bet on the fate of the country and won the same. He shouldn't have done it. , absolutely should not have the idea of ??annexing China. With his small stomach, a person with indigestion will end up with a pierced intestine and a rotten stomach! You said that this devil is also evil. He cannot digest China. Not only does he not restrain himself, but he Isn't it crazy to go and provoke the United States again? He can't even chew off a piece of China, and he wants to eat the United States alive?" Sun Zheng sneered: "This is the inevitable result of being kidnapped by **** and kidnapping the entire country! Crazy expansion has brought about the crazy idea of ??supremacy of force. I always think that force can solve all problems" Chu Yunfei, who returned in a hurry, interjected: "This time, let him see how our Chinese soldiers use force to solve problems!" A person flashed out from behind: "Old Li! I knew you would definitely come to join in the fun!" "Oh, Old Ding, I haven't seen you for a while. Come on, let me introduce you" The visitor is Ding Wei, commander of the new regiment of the Eighth Route Army. He had been entertaining the observation group with Ren Shiyi before, but for some reason he got involved with Chu Yunfei. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); A person flashed out from behind: "Old Li! I knew you would come to join in the fun!" "Oh, Old Ding, I haven't seen you for a while. Come on, let me introduce you" The visitor is Ding Wei, commander of the new regiment of the Eighth Route Army. He had been entertaining the observation group with Ren Shiyi before, but for some reason he got involved with Chu Yunfei. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 Fuck you, the overall situation! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ding Wei explained his purpose: "Ren Shiyi does have two tricks. In front of the international observer group, this official document is just like a flower. He can't play dirty tricks now, and now he has started a conspiracy by attacking the county town. It seems that it is indeed passed down by Principal Jiang!" Li Yunlong smiled and said: "What? He takes the credit again, and someone else takes the blame?" Ding Wei said happily: "I really didn't expect that this guy has been in the Jin Dynasty for so many years, and he is as quiet as a Buddha. I didn't expect that he would be pissed at the critical moment. Yesterday's storming battle, he really showed his face. I didn't say it, I dared We are convinced that we are personally standing in the front and fighting against the elite Japs! There are now more than a thousand Japs in Ping'an City. The Kuomintang and the Communist Party plus the Shanxi-Sui Army are under the city. The local armed forces are at least 156,000. With such a strong force in hand, it is impossible to gnaw at it. It can definitely be chewed off, but there are also particularities in how to start this play. Brigadier Ren said that he planned to let his 666th Brigade do the main attack and attack head-on. It is to kill the Japanese arrogance in front of the whole world, and to give encouragement to the anti-Japanese cause of the people of the world! According to his assignment, our Eighth Route Army has few weapons and poor equipment, but has a broad mass base. This time, we must effectively use this advantage to intercept the enemies coming for reinforcements from all sides. As long as the 48-hour attack time can be guaranteed, he will definitely be able to capture Pingan County. ! " Li Yunlong was amazed: "I didn't realize it, this guy is really a character!" "There is no way, I have gained the title of righteousness. For the sake of the overall situation of the war of resistance, we can only obey the order!" Chu Yunfei said: "In the final analysis, the Central Army is still defensive against local armed forces. If it hadn't been for the scene with the special forces, he would never have been able to get rid of me, Chu. Now our special forces are in front of the observation group." After showing his face, he was embarrassed not to let us take revenge. No, the siege also left a wall for our 358th regiment!" Sun Zheng pondered for a moment and said: "The special forces are of little use in this kind of siege. There is no need to waste them here. Let them participate in the battle to intercept reinforcements in small groups. In that environment, their results will be greater. obvious!" Ding Wei hurriedly said: "This is a good idea! By coincidence, a Japanese regiment has been dispatched in the direction of Hoi'an. Two battalions of our new regiment have already fought with these Japanese, but these guys are very slippery. As soon as we encountered an obstruction, we immediately changed direction. We were poorly equipped and couldn't pursue it, so we could only mobilize friendly forces to intercept them nearby" With the help of the map, several people quickly analyzed the battlefield situation. Sun Zheng made a gesture, Chu Lei went out and whistled, and five team captains arrived one after another. Sun Zheng pointed to the map and quickly delineated several areas, and each of the five groups attacked. The five people remained silent and left quietly. Ding Wei, Li Yunlong, and Chu Yunfei looked at their backs with envy. Ding Wei suddenly said: "Old Li, when will you change your solitary temperament? Brother Sun and the special forces worked hard to kill the little devils, but in the end, you have to choose all the weapons and equipment. You can't explain this." Li Yunlong chuckled: "There's nothing we can do about it. Brother Sun and we, Old Li, are shouldering the burden. Of course our family will take advantage of our own family. Besides, how can we understand that others are jealous, but you, Old Ding, are also jealous? There was a big fight last night, don't you? You said you didn't take advantage. I've heard it all. Originally, a group of old women from the Women's Rescue Society were going to make you some midnight snacks. But when they were collecting firewood, they bumped into the 213th Battalion of the 6th Mixed Brigade of the Royal Association Army who was pretending to be dead in the mountain col. Good guy, you disarmed an entire battalion with just one voice! Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous of this advantage? Speaking of which, these gray grandsons were chased by our independent group before they ran into your hands. If we hadn¡¯t been in a hurry Take care of Brother Sun, can this good thing be your turn?" Chu Yunfei had a dark look on his face. His camp was robbed by the Japanese, the camp headquarters was maimed, the artillery camp was destroyed, and he suffered heavy losses. However, the people who helped him made all kinds of foreign money. Who can explain this? In order to divert the two people from openly and secretly showing off, Chu Yunfei quickly changed the topic back to the battlefield. "Old Ren's military order seems to be encouraging, but he is also putting himself on the fire. He has to chew this hard bone even if his teeth are broken now! It is true that the Central Army is well equipped, but in Ping'an County, the city is In our city, the people are our people. What use are the cannons and shells? In front of the international observer group, we are going to use cannons to embroider!" Ding Wei said: "There is no way. In this kind of battle, we can only fight hard. So I admire Lao Ren very much. This guy is very bloody and he is really a man!" Boom boom boom! The sound of several cannons in succession suppressed everyone¡¯s words. Everyone looked out from the observation hole of the command post and saw plumes of smoke rising from the top of Ping'an County. Ren Shiyi¡¯s cannon is ready for battle! The enemy's artillery fire from the top of the city responded at the same time, causing our position to explode with blood. Sun Zheng suddenly thought, if the Japanese follow this observation point,Come for reinforcements. Sun Zheng was so determined to kill that he didn¡¯t even bother to use a gun. With a twist of his swords, another black light came from the corridor at the top of the city and crashed into another position Under the simultaneous gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Sun Zheng was like a greedy poisonous snake, swallowing up the prey at the top of the city one bite after another. Boom! A mortar shell exploded at close range. Sun Zheng staggered. He turned around and saw a few Japanese soldiers guarding the cannons below the city with disappointed faces. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to it, he was very focused on cleaning up one area after another along the top of the city. The Japanese were also frightened by this situation that subverted their understanding. Not only were they unable to fight back, they even had no time to think about escaping. Despite being so terrifying, there was still a group of little Japs who, after trying to stop him with mortars, grenades, and various firearms to no avail, decisively pulled out their long knives, hurriedly climbed onto the city wall, and rushed towards Sun Zheng. Huh? Is this the elite Japanese army? Under such circumstances, you still dare to fight, you have courage! It will help you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 You are already surrounded by me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the east city tower of Ping'an County, Sun Zheng held two swords in his hands and waited quietly for the elite group of knife-wielding Japanese soldiers to come towards him. The east side of the city was originally the main attack direction planned by Ren Brigade, and all eyes were fixed on it. Less than five hundred meters away from the city wall is Ren Shiyi's former enemy outpost. Before the battle started, he had already moved his command to the front line. The observation group also took risks and came here to observe together. At this time, two foreign reporters who originally planned to film the entire siege battle were holding the shutter in their hands. The scene in front of them was too appalling. While witnessing it with their own eyes, they also wanted to take pictures of this magical Chinese powerhouse. At another observation post not far away, the three regiment leaders Chu Yunfei, Li Yunlong, and Ding Wei looked at each other, not knowing where to start. He could only stare at the development of the situation at the top of the city with his eyes wide open. The elite team of Japanese soldiers hurriedly came to Sun Zheng and bowed politely. "You must be the rumored judge, I'm Ichiro Yagyu!" Sun Zheng nodded at the heads of this team of Japanese soldiers and sneered: "Are there only thirteen of you? I heard that you, Colonel Yamamoto Kazuki, studied in Germany and formed a special forces team that is said to be the strongest in the world. Why are there only a few of you? One? Where is Yamamoto Kazuki himself? Do you want to be a turtle?" Ichiro Yagyu held a sword in his hand: "Your Excellency, Judge! Colonel Yamamoto is not in Ping'an County. Victory and defeat are common matters for military officers. As soldiers, we are proud to die in battle. Please enlighten us!" Sun Zhengyang raised the knife in his hand and said, "You still don't give up. Guns and cannons are useless, how about swords? Come on, you all go together! Don't let people say I bully you." However, the Japanese did not come forward in unison. Ichiro Yagyu raised his sword alone, shouted loudly, and rushed forward. UI! If you don't add points to your agility, you can't keep up with your speed. No matter how sophisticated your moves are, it's useless! Sun Zheng made a wrong step and passed him by. With a stroke of his right hand, Yagyu Ichiro's body and head were separated and he fell down on the spot. This swordsman master hasn't even revealed his starting position yet. With two light kicks, the two corpses fell down the wall. Another Japanese soldier came out and said in broken Mandarin: "I'm in the well, please give me some advice!" Sun Zheng was a little annoyed: "I asked you to come together, but you actually look down on me?" He did not shy away. While the black armor on his body bounced the blade away, he swept the blade from bottom to top, splitting Inoue Noharu from the crotch, splitting it into two pieces from bottom to top, and his internal organs fell to the floor. Sun Zheng was no longer impatient. With a clear shout, he stepped over the corpse and slashed at the Japanese army with his two swords. The eleven remaining Japanese soldiers shouted loudly to encourage themselves, with the swords in their hands shining brightly, and each tried their best to chop the judge. However, all the struggles are in vain. Even if the black armor is hit, the defense cannot be broken, and it can only give myself some psychological comfort. When the sword was about to strike, in their last thoughts, did they have the same fear and hatred as those Chinese people who died? This group of little Japs were hacked to pieces, and the remaining Japs on the east wall had taken the opportunity to evacuate to the other walls. Sun Zheng stood on the roof of the East City Gate, raised his swords and shouted loudly into Ping'an City: "Japanese in the city, listen, you are surrounded by me! You have five minutes to surrender!" In a military camp somewhere in the city, a resolute-looking Japanese officer put down his telescope, turned around and ordered: "In the face of such gods and demons, any efforts of mortals are in vain. There is no need to make unnecessary sacrifices. Order all ministries in the city to report to the judge." Surrender!" After the ordering soldiers left, the officer committed suicide with a gun. In less than three minutes, behind the walls of the city, the barracks under the city, and various fortifications, the Japs formed large and small teams, walked out of the fortifications, pushed their firearms on the ground, and surrendered! Under the city, countless pairs of eyes witnessed this scene together. Ren Shiyi's vision went dark and he almost vomited blood. He worked hard and sacrificed so many brothers, but in the end he set up a stage and let others sing! In the observation group, a group of foreigners yelled and screamed, saying it was incredible. One person destroyed a city, and one person forced an entire city of Japanese soldiers to surrender. How miraculous this is! Even if I witnessed it with my own eyes, it would still be unbelievable. On top of the city, Sun Zheng felt pain in his balls. I really just want to find an excuse to kill a few more Japs. Where is your samurai spirit? Where is your courage to serve the Emperor? What about the belief that it is better to be in pieces than in pieces? This is the legendary imperial army that will never surrender? You guys let me down so much! This generation of Japs is the worst I have ever seen! At the 358 regiment post, the three regiment commanders stared at each other. The original plan was forty-eight hours.Then he called the guard and ran all the way to the city. When he ran into the city, the scene before him simply refreshed his outlook. In front of the fortification nearest to the city gate, countless people were shouting and waving various shovels, hoes, rakes, poles, wooden sticks, etc. in their hands and smashing them everywhere. In the center of the square with a radius of several hundred meters, everywhere There was dazzling blood, hundreds of Japanese prisoners were wailing and struggling, and they were basically unrecognizable. Brigadier Ren was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. He raised his pistol and fired three shots into the sky, controlling the situation with a straight face. Half of the people who maintain order are his soldiers. There is no nonsense, just a few or two sentences to explain clearly. It is the judge¡¯s will, and the people are also motivated by him. Brigadier Ren's anger was mostly gone. Damn it At the same time, several other commanders also encountered that in comparison, the area controlled by the Eighth Route Army was relatively peaceful, while the rest of the territory, whether it was the Central Army or the Shanxi-Sui Army, was all stained with blood, and there was no difference at all. The team of the observation group also got the news and hurried over following the footsteps of Brigadier Ren. The bloody scene left a group of observers confused. Didn¡¯t you say surrender? How is this going? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35: It¡¯s fun to make money for a while, and it¡¯s always fun to make money! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Kill prisoners? No, no, no, this is the people in the city spontaneously venting their anger for revenge! It¡¯s the support of the people! "There is no need for anyone to teach you. The Chinese people's ability to smooth things over in this regard can surpass the Europeans by a thousand years." Ren Shiyi looked distressed: "It's still careless, thinking that it will be over when the Japanese surrender. But after all, there is only one judge. He can suppress the Japanese, but he cannot suppress the anger of the people. We entered the city just a little late. Look, it's like this! This also proves from the side how vicious these devils are and how patient the people are with them! We are late, I don't mean we are late to accept the prisoners, we are here to recover the county. It¡¯s too late! It¡¯s us who can¡¯t help the people in the occupied areas!¡± An impassioned on-site explanation successfully changed the topic. His adjutants and staff members were also veterans in the workplace. They took advantage of the hard-earned space in the hotel to quickly spread the word quietly and let everyone share the same message. It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t want to stop the people, it¡¯s that we entered the city a step too late and didn¡¯t have time! I have to say, this is a really good move. Even the departments of the Eighth Route Army who received the news later were amazed. When it comes to official articles, they are quite expert. After counting, there were more than 900 Japs who surrendered in Ping'an County. As a result, the people's uprising in the county ended, and less than 200 people survived. Ding Wei still had strong political views and adhered to principles. He asked soldiers to guard the door early, so that the Japanese he took in could escape this disaster. As for the reception areas of the 358th Regiment, and even the territory of the Independent Regiment, they were all the same as the city gates. The Japanese died in different ways and in various ways. No one can tell whether it was the common people who did it or the soldiers who did it directly. ¡°In short, no matter who you ask, this is the truth. Although the observation team had various doubts, Ren Shiyi made another move, asking the Eighth Route Army to use political cadres to mobilize the masses to complain to the observation team for blood debts and to publicly try the traitors. "The people's tearful narrations, the heinous acts of the invaders, and the various evidences collected from the Japanese military camps gave the observation team a profound experience of a baptism of souls. It is worth mentioning that the entire process of people's revenge from the beginning to the end, and then to the cleanup afterwards. No one, whether it was the soldiers of the Kuomintang or the Communist Party or the people of Ping'an City, came to the city to disturb Sun Zheng. Judge Sun sat quietly at the entrance of the crenel, his face as sinking as water, and his whole body exuded the aura of keeping strangers away. Although the helmet had been removed at this time, the face full of displeasure was still intimidating. Even the soldiers who went to the city to clean the battlefield deliberately bypassed a ten-meter radius around Sun Zheng. This resulted in the man¡¯s stick stuck next to him never being cleaned up, and was just swaying gently in the breeze against the sun that was turning westward. At the beginning, Sun Zheng was actually waiting for the Japs to jump over the wall in a hurry, and then started killing openly and adding another wave of killing points. As a result, several hours passed without any news of resistance from the Japanese. Later I thought that most of this wave of Japs were new recruits, and maybe there were also two Japs from Korea. It's really not surprising that he is so cowardly. Later, Sun Zheng suddenly found that his kill value had a decimal point, which had never happened before. What¡¯s even more amazing is that as time goes by, the killing points are slowly increasing. Could it be that you mobilized the people to cut down the gains of the Japanese? However, under the persuasion of the soldiers who entered the city, the common people have returned to reason one after another. After they stopped and returned, the increase still did not stop. How is this going? Unknowingly, my consciousness sank into the study of the main god space. When I saw the killing point that broke through the six thousand mark, it was like a sudden increase in my bank balance. I couldn't help but want to spend money to buy something to celebrate. ? Exploring back and forth, there are unexpected surprises. The body points that had been unable to be increased for a long time, when I tried to increase them, I succeeded! The points added this time are no better than the previous two. Every time a point is added, the body feels like being treated by Fa Wang Yang for a course of treatment. The sourness is indescribable. No wonder people often say that spending money is fun for a while, but it will always be fun all the time! This kind of sublimation of the soul brought about by the improvement of the body is completely irresistible. Being addicted to it, it soon reached the bottleneck again. Strength and agility have been increased to 40 points, and physical fitness has been increased to 20 points. Even the intelligence has increased a bit, rising to 13. Although each point this time costs 100 kill points, which is ten times more than last time, this temptation is too hard to refuse. Isn't it just a killing point? Just kill a few more Japs and you'll have it! Sun Zheng was so obsessed with studying space and improving himself that he didn¡¯t even feel the flow of time. Until Li Yunlong and ChuFlying up to the top of the city, he was still in a daze. The two of them also fought a lawsuit for a while before Li Yunlong took the lead. After all, they are relatives and have a bit of face. Li Yunlong is also careful. Every time this guy takes action, he can refresh everyone's understanding of the world. "Make a contribution!" Sun Zheng woke up from his addiction and subconsciously drew the knife in his hand: "Huh? Why are you here? What happened?" "No, no. With you at the top of the city, who dares to explode? Lend him an electric kettle! By the way, when are you going to be like this? Why don't you clean it up first? The weather is too hot, and it will be over in just one night. It stinks!¡± Oh, this is about the Japanese stick who was stabbed at the top of the city by Sun Zheng with his bayonet. No one dared to get close to the judge, so this guy never dealt with him. Sun Zheng subconsciously planned to kick the city wall down, but Li Yunlong quickly stopped him. "Don't do it! The city has just been cleaned up, and maybe there are still people working down there. Don't hit people Who is that? You guys, get this thing out of here quickly!" Several soldiers hurried forward, took out their guns and collected the corpses. They took a set of sacks and carried the corpses away. Several rifles were washed and still usable. Seeing that Sun Zheng looked disgusted, Li Yunlong interrupted and said: "Jiangong, you are an official! Colonel! You are on the same level as our old Li, and both are regiment-level cadres!" Um? what happened? Li Yunlong chuckled: "Brother Yunfei, tell me, Chairman Chiang asked you to hand it over by name!" Chu Yunfei opened the folder and handed it to Sun Zheng with a smile: "Chairman Chiang, who is in the capital, has received the news of the recovery of Ping'an County. This kind of news that reduces the arrogance of the Japanese is very inspiring. In this battle, everyone Commanders and soldiers are all rewarded. Especially for your meritorious service, Lao Ren reported everything about your single-handed attack on the city. If this kind of thing were normal, no one would believe it. But there are people from the international observation team who witnessed it with their own eyes. After confirmation, the capital has decided to grant you the rank of colonel and give you the position of regimental commander. As long as you nod your head, the Central Military Commission will be assigned the rank of your choice!" Li Yunlong laughed and said: "This is the treatment we get from the direct descendants of Committee Chiang, with military pay! Much better than our regimental commander of Tubal Road!" Sun Zheng didn't even glance at the message: "Chairman Chiang knows how to play this trick. The Japanese want to take down China with guns, and they want to buy China with money! Haha, a dignified head of state will play this trick all day long. No wonder people say that Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek's ability is barely enough to be a company commander, but it must be difficult to be a battalion commander. Speaking of which, he is very competent at the job of captain of the transportation brigade, and he is the best in history! " The two laughed. This was indeed a true portrayal of Jiang. Unfortunately, he felt that he was omnipotent. There was no one in the world who knew more about military affairs, politics, and people's livelihood than he did. He liked to give blind orders in everything, and blamed others when he messed up. Li Yunlong added: "Our Eighth Route Headquarters and Yan'an also came with commendations, but they were not that exaggerated. Compared with Chairman Chiang's handiwork, we are embarrassed to say it. Anyway, they were just a few nice words, but Yan'an said, Now the whole country is in a game of chess, and since Chairman Chiang has conferred the title, we should also recognize it!" Sun Zheng shook his head, noncommittal. But I had some guesses in my mind. Could it be that after getting the rank of colonel, the establishment of the special forces team was recognized by the system? So, the killing point that has been rising continuously for half a day is that they are killing the Japanese? I just wanted to ask the two people to ask the news of the special team, and saw Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei's two big men twisted their faces, and they looked urgent. "If you have something to say, just say it! Just let it go with this expression, it's not sincere at all!" "Haha, I said Jiangong is a straightforward person! Then let's be honest, that's what happened. Isn't this an international observation group? They happened to witness the process of recovering Ping'an City. They saw you destroy the city with their own eyes, and then I have heard many legends about judges told by the people. I am very curious about you and want to interview you personally. We, Mr. Li, also know that you don¡¯t like to deal with those people, but this matter will be very helpful in strengthening the determination of the people across the country to resist the war, and even The anti-Japanese cause of people all over the world is an inspiration" At this time, Sun Zheng saw from a distance a group of soldiers escorting a group of gorgeous foreigners up the city wall and walking towards him. "Oh no! The Qing Dynasty has been dead for thirty years! China's affairs still have to be decided by foreigners?! Is this the so-called republican democracy?" When Sun Zheng thought of this, he couldn't help but get angry. Even the pleasure of recharging krypton gold could not hide his anger: "Isn't it enough for you to flatter the foreign masters? Are you dragging me down too? I don't want to serve you!" After saying a few words, he stepped out of the city and jumped off the city wall. Shuangyun looked depressed, taking on this task was really annoying and suffocating. On the other side, the group of foreigners exclaimed and rushed to the city wall to look outside. The city wall of Ping'an County is more than thirty meters high. It is difficult for them to climb the stairs. If they jump like this, won't they fall to death? I saw a black figure falling from the city head, crashing to the ground, bouncing off the ground, leaping high, falling again, reaching the bank of the moat, another bounce, leaping directly across the river bank, rising and falling like a grasshopper Jumping to the point of disappearing. Is this really something humans can do? Is the legend true? Is he really a heroic spirit who came back from the underworld? God, this is the closest opportunity for human beings to get close to the mysterious world. You must not miss it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If you go, won't you fall to death? I saw a black figure falling from the city head, crashing to the ground, bouncing off the ground, leaping high, falling again, reaching the bank of the moat, another bounce, leaping directly across the river bank, rising and falling like a grasshopper Jumping to the point of disappearing. Is this really something humans can do? Is the legend true? Is he really a heroic spirit who came back from the underworld? God, this is the closest opportunity for human beings to get close to the mysterious world. You must not miss it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36: Stand back, I want to show off. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ping'an County was defeated at an incredible speed. The Japanese's six-way reinforcements were restrained at every turn. The rescue failed, but instead they were surrounded by heavy siege. Originally, with the Japs¡¯ equipment and combat power, if they failed to achieve their goals, there would be no problem in returning them intact. But since several sniper teams joined the encirclement, the so-called invincible imperial army suddenly became leaky. Now it is no longer a question of whether to save Ping'an County or not. It is important to find a way to break out of the encirclement and protect yourself. The dispatch army headquarters in Taiyuan did not believe it at all after receiving the news that Ping'an City had been lost. A few hours later, after the information from all parties was finally gathered, this fact had to be accepted. But just in these few hours of delay, the opportunity to avoid the sniper team was missed, causing the six reinforcements and five reinforcements to be in emergency. The battle continued into the night, and the Japanese planned to use their equipment advantages to launch a night attack to break through. Who would have thought that the lethality of those elusive snipers would double at night. As for the Japanese army, which was on the defensive, due to the low psychological quality of the recruits, various bizarre and own-goal incidents occurred frequently. Cold guns floated in from time to time in the night, constantly destroying the Japanese command system. Unable to organize effectively, the soldiers did their own thing, a large number of new recruits collapsed, and the situation quickly got out of control, eventually turning into a rout. In the end, only one of the six reinforcements broke through the encirclement and escaped successfully, while the remaining five were successively surrounded and annihilated. When it got daylight and our soldiers took over the position, they counted and found that most of the casualties were actually caused by the Japanese bombing the camp themselves. Most of the Japanese in the encirclement were killed or injured, and most of those who survived and were captured were not mentally normal. This battle covers an area of ??more than 100 miles around Ping'an County, with more than 30 large and small battlefields. The battle lasted for two days and one night, and more than a dozen puppet troops fought on the battlefield. Several gun towers were breached, and the iron net that the Japanese had worked hard for several years was torn open. Due to the various force majeure events that occurred in this battle, the Japanese soldiers' morale was low and rumors spread. In desperation, they had no choice but to shrink their troops, abandon most of their peripheral fulcrums, shrink into big cities, and switch to a defensive posture. Our soldiers and civilians were inspired by this battle and their morale was high. The Central News Agency and Xinhua News Agency released news at the same time, claiming that the war of resistance had entered a new stage. Call on all citizens to stand up bravely and drive the invaders out of the country. I would like to advise those who have gone astray to help others, that the end of the enemy is not far away, and they will know how to get back to their mistakes in time. Sun Zheng, who returned to Yixiantian, was in no mood to deal with the news. The violent leaping points brought about various discomforts, and he needed some time to get familiar with his body again. During the day, I spent time with my grandma talking to relieve my boredom, doing some chores around the house, and at night, I worked hard to make little babies with my wife. I lived a happy life. With this blocking battle, the special forces team added hundreds of killing points for Sun Zheng. This made Sun Zheng very happy. On the grounds of experience, he told them that a Japanese special warfare expert named Yamamoto Kazuki was hiding somewhere and asked them to go out on their own to find fighter planes and try their best to find traces of this Japanese expert. After this battle, the confidence of the military and civilians throughout Jin Province has greatly increased, and there are small-scale battles everywhere, which is very suitable for small teams to practice. In order to facilitate communication, Sun Zheng donated two more high-power radio stations to the Yitiantian base area, which greatly reduced the communication burden in the base area. As a thank you, Yuan Fang specially assigned a correspondent to Sun Zheng. Because of Sun Zheng¡¯s attitude in Ping¡¯an County, the international observer team made several requests to interview him, but the requests were shelved by both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. But as time went on, several photos taken by the international observation team that day spread rapidly in various international media, and their influence gradually spread. Correspondingly, various doubts also followed. Japan, in particular, even throws out such myths and legends as the product of China's incompetence, which is simply childish and ridiculous. After the fanaticism dissipated, the counterattack of public opinion caused by doubts caused the originally high morale of the military and civilians to fall into a strange self-doubt. Confidence, which had been rising steadily, became increasingly disillusioned with the government as the "scam" was exposed. With the combination of various unfavorable factors, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party simultaneously dispatched commissioners to form an investigation team to Shanxi Province to interview those who had witnessed it and collect evidence to verify the results of the war. At the same time, several parties took action at the same time, trying to persuade Sun Zheng to agree to appear. After all, the existence of the judge breaks people's common sense and is indeed unbelievable. However, as long as the judge himself appears, all doubts will surely dissipate. This is the most effective way to counterattack public opinion, and it is also the simplest and most direct way. Sun Zheng was surrounded by all kinds of persuasion. Li Xuejuan's pillow style alone gave him a headache. Later, he discovered that even his grandmother was mobilized. A little helpless, Sun Zheng thought about it all night and decidedbsp; Boom! The huge tree was thrown dozens of meters away at the door of Sun's house. Li Xuejuan heard the sound and went out, dumbfounded as she looked at him. No wonder he had vowed earlier that no one would dare to question his identity as a judge. Who would have thought of such a method! How childish. But I have to say, this method really works! This kind of strength alone is not something that normal humans would dare to imagine. Sun Zheng winked at his wife and made a face, and said with a strange smile: "Stand back, I'll show you something fun." When I pulled out the knife, I felt that the blade was a little short. When I shook it in the wind, the blade grew longer out of thin air. In fact, I used the space function to instantly change the length. With a slash of the knife, a half-meter-thick round pier was cut off from the giant wood. With a kick, the round pier lay obediently under the eaves. ??Chopping and kicking, three times, five times and two times will be dealt with. ??????????????????????????????????????????The last remaining section is laid out, cut a few times horizontally, and a few times vertically, until it looks like a match burning at home. A reporter gulped and murmured: "Is this cutting a carrot?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 Mortal! This is not the place you should come! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The judge was there, only a few dozen meters away from the temporary station. The reporters were relieved, but at the same time they were confused, could such an inhuman existence really be interviewed like other people? Yuan Fang was helpless, but Sun Zheng's method was simple and crude, but extremely practical. Sure enough, the "uncrowned kings" who had been extremely noisy earlier, suddenly became well-behaved after being taught a lesson by facts beyond their comprehension. After accepting the arrangement and entering the temporary residence, a group of foreigners who had never seen the world suddenly began to doubt their life. Looking at the camp from the outside, it looks unremarkable and seems to blend in with the mountain and forest background. But when you enter the room, you can immediately find that there is something special about it. The first thing is to clean! Unlike most buildings of this era, the houses in the camp were uniformly puttyed and painted with white paint mixed with vegetable glue. This was specially processed by Sun Zheng who spent his killing points. In order to let his wife have peace of mind and live a good life, he also worked hard. Not only did he renovate his grandmother's house, but also the barracks and the houses of all military families and members of the Women's Rescue Society were influenced by him. Yuan Fang specially organized a semi-professional construction team to learn and master the techniques passed down by Sun Zheng. The reporters became interested and observed the barracks carefully. Sure enough, there are surprises everywhere. Although the ground is not paved with cement, after the water-soaked Sanhe soil is tamped and dried, the effect is no worse than cement. It is a wide, tall and airy building structure. There is no glass on the wooden windows, but there is an exquisite bamboo curtain. On the two-meter-high ceiling, a lantern is fixed with a hanging spring The various novelties in the barracks can be discovered by careful observation. All technologies are relatively common in this era, but the idea that is slightly different from ordinary people's thinking is unprecedented. Even the structure of the toilet and bathroom made a group of international friends who claimed to come from the "civilized world" marvel. Especially when I saw the water source, it was actually connected with bamboos to build a bamboo water pipe hundreds of meters long, which was diverted all the way from another mountain. Look at the bamboo pipe that is stretched all the way with the mountain and trees as the fulcrum. Everyone was amazed, and some even wanted to take a closer look. They wanted to know how the bamboo pipes dealt with leaks and joints. Yuan Fang snickered in his heart and did not explain too much. You guys, why do you need to prevent leakage? Mountain springs are free of charge, and a little water leakage can also protect the woods along the way. Along the way along the terrain, every house has a water outlet. Connect it when in use and let it flow down when not in use. Why block it? I don¡¯t even know that I have the nerve to say that I am an educated person! With great difficulty, the cooking team started eating and the commotion of this group of people was calmed down. When the food was served, everyone looked at each other in shock. I saw several plates of fried potatoes, stewed potatoes, steamed potatoes, etc. on the table. There was no way. The conditions in the mountains were difficult, the food supply was difficult, and the land did not produce much. I can only provide potatoes to everyone. At this time, it was the foreigners who accepted it faster. After all, they were all countries where potatoes were the staple food. This made the reporters from the Kuomintang-controlled area who originally wanted to argue a few words shut up. Foreigners can accept it, but you can't have your own family criticizing it, right? It would be really embarrassing if word got out. After a long time of various tossings, I learned that the judge would be interviewed publicly at his home tomorrow. The reporters gathered together in twos and threes to discuss interview outlines and interview techniques. After all, a large number of questions about identity questioning were originally prepared, but now they are all unused. As night fell, Sun Zheng quietly came to the mountain pass of Xianxiantian, got into the tree canopy to hide his figure, and waited quietly. Around one o'clock in the morning, a few dark figures sneaked out of the barracks. These sneaky figures sneaked carefully all the way to the pass, and first checked nervously. After confirming that there was no danger, he raised his flashlight and made several secret signals in a certain direction. After doing the same code three times in a row, he put away the flashlight and sneaked back again. Watching this group of people carefully returning along the rugged mountain road, Sun Zheng was a little amused. If this group of people knew that they were able to sneak out of the camp successfully only because of others' betrayal, and their behavior of using secret signals at night would completely fall into the eyes of the judge. I don¡¯t know if my mentality will collapse. When I came to the place where several ghosts were giving signals, I turned over a stone with a faint mark on it, took out the note under it and took a look. He actually drew the road into the mountain very accurately, and even clearly marked the location of his home. This skill is much better than the sticks of the team. After teaching for so long, not even half of them can draw a map! After this matter is over, they have to make up for their mistakes. As early as when I agreed to be interviewed,The Japanese looked around and were shocked to find that most of the team members behind them were missing. He didn't care about the mission or not. He first found the half of the people and solved the crisis. Sun Zheng moved away to more than thirty meters away and found that the Japanese had lost sight. So he kept a distance of at least thirty meters and watched the changes of the Japanese. The eight Japanese soldiers were talking in low voices, and from time to time they made sounds similar to some wild beasts, which should be a communication signal. After about ten minutes, the Japanese confirmed that the rear team had lost contact. After some discussion, we decided to abort the mission and return the same way. This place is so weird. I have no idea how people disappeared or what the last black shadow was. How to do this? Don¡¯t look at ninjas playing mysteries all day long. In fact, when these people encounter mysterious events that they cannot explain, their reactions are often stronger than ordinary people. This is the change in mentality brought about by professionalism. If they can't see through it based on their ability, it means they are of a higher rank! The eight little devils turned back and started searching. The more they searched, the more frightened they became. There was no blood, no signs of fighting, it seemed that while walking, one of his team members suddenly disappeared! what is going on? Sun Zheng watched from a distance as the Japs became more and more cautious and formed a tighter formation. It is no longer possible to imagine a silent sneak attack like before. The mountain wind brought all kinds of strange whistling sounds. Sun Zheng walked away several hundred meters away, stood on the mountainside, and made a noise at the group of devils. "Mortal! This is not the place you should come!" "Human! This is not the place you should come" ¡­¡­ "The right place to come" "place¡­¡­" "Fang" The eight Japs were frightened. What the hell is this? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38 The life of cheating is so sour! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After all, they are ninja elites dressed in professional attire. The eight little devils stopped and formed a defensive formation on the spot. One of them raised his voice and shouted in Mandarin: "Since you are an expert, why do you need to pretend to be a ghost?" Sun Zheng almost laughed out loud, then held his throat and screamed: "Ignorant mortals, how dare you break through the gates of hell without the talisman of life and death? Who gave you the courage" The Japs looked at each other, unsure whether it was just human beings who were acting strangely or whether there were real ghosts and gods. For the sake of safety, they decided to stay where they were and wait until dawn before making any plans. Sun Zheng walked around and around, yelling and fussing for a long time, and was very embarrassed to find that these Japs were indifferent and stayed in place. What the hell, I¡¯m exhausted and you¡¯re not even giving me any reaction? Aren't you treating me like a fool? I can¡¯t bear it! My mind penetrated into the space, trying to find something useful from those dead Japs. I was shocked to find that the killing point actually exceeded 7,000, an increase of at least 1,200 points! What the hell, these devils are real treasures! This is nothing to play with, hurry up and harvest the killing points. No one should be missing! At this time, the thick clouds in the sky gradually drifted away, and the faint moonlight shone down the mountains and forests. The Japanese were overjoyed. Sun Zheng took out a 98k gun and used space to make a silencer. This thing has no technical difficulty and is only slightly heavier on the gun, but it has no effect on Sun Zheng. The moment he raised his gun, the Japanese in the crosshair rolled on the spot. Hiss, are you so sensitive to crises? interesting! Pretending to be a ghost won¡¯t frighten you, but you aim your gun and roll all over the floor. Let me see if you roll with an 8-figure inside or an 8-figure outside! Aiming at each one with the gun, I found that only three of them responded promptly every time they were targeted, while the remaining five were slightly alert but did not overreact. Those three are the best among masters! Save it for last. Sun Zheng fired three shots in a row. The first two Japanese were shot in the chest and lay dead. At the same time as the third shot was fired, the target Japanese soldier suddenly raised his sword to protect him. There was a sharp "dang" sound and the sword broke, but the Japanese soldier had already leaned back and rolled out of the way. The response is very fast, give you a thumbs up! Sun Zheng¡¯s comments, if anything, chilled the Japs to their bones. It was confirmed that the opponent was not a ghost, but a master, but not only was the grip on his heart not calm, but he was even more frightened anyway. Ghosts and gods can still be defeated by human power, but an opponent with such unimpeded night vision and such accurate and powerful hidden weapon skills is obviously more terrifying than ghosts and gods! The Japs made a prompt decision, abandoned the two corpses, formed two formations of three talents, relied on each other, bent down to the ground, and ran wildly, trying to get rid of this opponent. Sun Zheng was also a little surprised, these guys are really powerful. This time, he raised his gun to fight again, but he didn't directly kill anyone. He fired two shots in succession, hitting a certain Japs in the legs. The Japs were also fierce. He fell to the ground, but he couldn't hold back the pain. He drew the knife in his hand and shouted, "Let's go." The companion leaves first. The remaining five people did not hesitate, ignored the wounded, formed a team, covered each other and ran away. Sun Zheng collected the two corpses, and Shi Shiran came to the Japs who were slumped on the ground, and looked at them curiously. At this time, the Japs also saw someone in front of them, and stabbed them with a knife. Sun Zheng snatched the long knife from his hand, pinched it and broke his forearm: "Ninja?" The Japanese man snorted and stared at Sun Zheng fiercely, but didn't speak. Just as Sun Zheng wanted to try his endurance again, he saw blood dripping from the corner of this guy's mouth, his body tensed up, and his eyes began to lose focus. Depend on! What kind of poison is this that has such a strong effect? What the hell, collect the corpses! Continue to hunt. The Japs had good footwork, but they were only mortals after all. Running with all their strength could not last for long. After half an hour, they found that there were no more casualties, so they naturally slowed down and began to adjust their breath and recharge their batteries. Sun Zheng did not intend to give them a chance to breathe. Lock one of the three masters. Being caught in the crosshairs again, the Japs master dodged several times in a row, leaving him in dire straits. At this moment, Sun Zheng discovered that the other four Japanese soldiers were actually forming a group in twos, using the cover of the terrain to sneak quietly in his direction. Depend on! Are you trying to counterattack in front of me with this look in your eyes? play with me? I'll kill you! During the gap when the target was a little messy, Sun Zheng pulled the trigger. The Japs turned around strangely to avoid the bullets. At the same time, he rushed towards the big tree with a tiger pounce, ducked and hid behind the tree. Such a short timeHe yelled and rushed forward. This time, Sun Zheng didn't give him a chance and controlled him and put him into space. "You still want Sesshomaru to take revenge? You just want to eat shit!" Reflecting on this chase, I knew that the last Japanese was a master, yet I still talked so little with him. Have you forgotten the lesson that villains die from talking too much? This stabbing was so unjust! Looking at the space light screen again, the eighteen Japs actually provided more than 2,000 killing points, and my mood instantly improved. This is clearly an experience gift package. If we could get a few more of these, wouldn¡¯t we be able to collect enough money for the trip home quickly? Simply delicious. On the way home, I even put away the broken knife thrown by the Japanese. It is everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect the environment. Littering is not environmentally friendly! Returning to Xiantiantian, it was still dark. He took out his whistle and blew a few bird calls. When he walked to the door of his house, Sun Cuo emerged from nowhere. "Sixth brother, are you done?" ¡°Well, Sun Zheng nodded with a calm expression on his face, and his little ninth brother was filled with admiration. No wonder everyone likes to show off, this feeling is so refreshing. As for such trivial matters as being almost beheaded by the Japanese because of carelessness, there is no need to talk about it, it is unnecessary. "How's it going at home?" "Those guys sneaked back and made no other noise. I guess their mission is to explore the path and respond." "That's good, take some time to eat something and relax for a while. You have to work hard these days and don't let anyone take advantage of you." "Don't worry, Director Yuan said, the masses' eyes are sharp" "Young poor man! Hurry up and rest!" We have to entertain the press group during the day. This is the first interview in our lives, so we can¡¯t be careless! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 Press Conference in the Valley You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The mountain village woke up to the sound of chickens crowing and dogs barking. The reporters had a good night's sleep, got up and washed up, and unexpectedly discovered that breakfast was no longer about potatoes for meetings, but millet porridge with crisp and delicious pickles, wild vegetable steamed buns and steamed buns, and more. Surprisingly, there are also boiled eggs ?? If this is the food you come here for, you will definitely be despised by reporters who have seen the world. But after yesterday's potato feast, when I saw porridge and vegetables, I felt very friendly and wished I could enjoy them every time. Yuan Fang saw with his own eyes the surprise on the faces of these proud men, and he admired Sun Zheng's small trick in his heart. Sure enough, the so-called happiness comes from comparison. As long as the comparison is appropriate, no matter how bad the conditions are, people can feel happy. ¡°Alas, the judge is not only good at killing Japanese, he is also so good at psychology. No wonder both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are jealous of the special forces team he taught. ¡°Tsk, Comrade Xuejuan still has to work harder to draw him into the revolutionary camp as soon as possible. At the dinner table, the reporters learned that the judge would meet with everyone at 10 a.m. for a formal interview. With my heart relaxed, I looked at the base area and felt that I liked everything. Especially when I heard the sound of reading coming from the mountainside opposite, I was even more shocked and confused. Under such difficult conditions, they actually opened a school! Most people can¡¯t believe that this ¡°native¡± party, which seems to only huddle in the mountains and countryside, is truly the most open and advanced governing group in human history. This advancement does not refer to technology, but to ideas! Their knowledge structure is certainly not as good as that of the so-called elite groups, and those with higher education are even rarer. But there are some people like this who are willing to do their best to educate people about illiteracy when they don¡¯t even have enough to eat. When the top leadership group didn't even have new clothes, they were willing to squeeze out funds from their teeth to hire technical personnel from various parties and introduce various advanced technologies to the local area. Why can such a poor team with "millet plus rifle" win the final victory? The answer is simple, it is what the people want! "People's hearts and minds" is a clich¨¦ that has been talked about by elites since the pre-Qin era, but throughout human history, they are the only ones who can truly understand and unswervingly achieve this! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????These people do not understand the people's hearts as a means to increase points, and naturally cannot understand the various miracles they see in their eyes. The reporters found that although the people in this mountain tribe far away from the city are not wealthy, their faces are filled with smiles from the bottom of their hearts. It was an expression they had not seen for a long time. Some foreign reporters even saw smiles on the faces of Chinese people for the first time! The conditions in this poor mountain village are indeed rudimentary. But what you can see is that the patched clothes have been washed clean; the houses made of mud and bamboo wood have a simple structure but are well maintained. Just this feeling of cleanliness and hygiene is something I¡¯ve never seen before! The reporters seemed to have discovered the hanging garden. They walked back and forth along the path excitedly, pressing the camera in their hands from time to time. A lot of the film that was originally intended for the exclusive use of the judge was used up in advance. Finally, I still remembered the judge¡¯s interview. Around ten o¡¯clock in the morning, reporters came to Sun Zheng¡¯s house one after another. Director Yuan personally acted as a waiter and politely led everyone through the main room and into the courtyard. The yard of Sun Zheng¡¯s family is built against the mountain, and that side of the mountain has been used as a target wall for a long time. Later, when the training ground was built, Sun Zheng took the time to flatten the mountain and make it a "gable". It was originally used as a venue for Li Xuejuan. For this interview, he spent a few days making some modifications and arrangements. On the snow-white gable wall, a red and black umbrella pattern about two meters in diameter is painted. In front of the gable, there are several rows of tables and chairs, which is exactly like the structure of a primary school classroom. The reporters sat down one after another and saw all the wonders of the base area. A press conference was nothing special. Sun Zheng appeared soon, wearing a specially made old slim-fit Mao suit that showed off his figure. The confidence he exudes in his every move is hard to see among Chinese people in this era. "But I believe that everyone came all the way to the mountains not for a vacation, so let's skip the politeness and start directly, in order to avoid repeated questions. First, let me introduce myself. "My name is Sun Zheng, nicknamed Jiangong, I am 21 years old, Han nationality, married. I am from Yangping Town in the central part of this province" He read out his resume and even explained the reason why he dropped out of school and returned to his hometown. Then he briefly talked about the several battles he had encountered since returning to his hometown. "I know that everyone has said that I have been through the underworld and have the power of ghosts and gods. Here, I solemnly clarify, no, I don't, don't talk nonsense!"Boom! The reporters present couldn't help it and shouted out one after another. "Mr. Sun, how do you explain that you are invulnerable" "Judge! Someone clearly saw you coming back from the dead" The scene was almost out of control. Sun Zheng pressed down with both hands, but he couldn't stop it at all. He quickly pulled out his gun and fired three bangs into the sky. The whole world is quiet. Who has seen this formation at a press conference? Even if the Japanese were so arrogant, they wouldn't dare to shoot in front of a group of reporters! Sun Zheng put away his gun and spread his hands: "We are all civilized people, how can we be so noisy? Let's do this. Let's not engage in any roll call system, just take turns. There are thirty-two reporters present, both Chinese and foreign men and women. Everyone has a share. Each person has a question. After one round, if you haven¡¯t finished asking, there will be another round until all your questions are answered. What do you think? This beautiful lady, you sit in the first row. Let¡¯s start with you! Do you have any opinions?¡± There is also a fart. Several scared slipping down the chair, and it hasn't returned to God yet. The female reporter calmed down, tried her best to smile, and flipped through the interview book: "Hello, Mr. Sun, I am a reporter from the Central News Agency. My question is, what do you think of the Three People's Principles?" wipe! These days, the Central News Agency is owned by the Kuomintang, so it¡¯s no wonder that such a question is raised. But it was strange that everyone at the scene seemed to be very interested in this issue. Even Director Yuan Fang, who almost rushed to save people, stared at him expectantly. Sun Zheng looked around, shook his head slightly and said: "The Three People's Principles cannot save China! China's current situation is not a question of which doctrine is better. It is a question of who is willing to put down his dignity and work hard and down-to-earth! Don't understand? Let me put it another way, the people actually don¡¯t care about doctrine at all. To be honest, if Yuan Datou could really eliminate the separatist warlords and overthrow the great powers, let the people get rid of the mountains above them, everyone can live and work in peace and contentment; let the workers have jobs and farmers There is land to farm, the children have books to read, and the old man can retire. So what does it matter if he becomes emperor? "But it doesn't work, whether it's Yuan Datou's imperial system or Mr. Sun's presidential system. Look, the huge China, the Celestial Kingdom that has led the world for thousands of years, has been messed around by these people, and what has been done to it. What does it look like? The Three People's Principles? You are so quarrelsome that you can even set up another government for a little personal gain! How can you have the dignity to say that you are doing it for the country and the people? Splitting a country into three is the Three People's Principles? "Chairman Chiang keeps saying that he is the most revolutionary, but since he came to power, he has lost four provinces in Liaodong, and two capitals in the north and south, and has lost most of his country. He doesn't even have the guts to declare war! No matter how bad the Beiyang period was, the Japanese would not dare to do this. Arrogant! The Three People's Principles may be a good scripture, but those who chant the scriptures are all crooked monks! Do you expect this kind of thing to change China? You'd better go to bed, maybe you can still see it in your dreams." Many people in the field immediately wanted to tell the difference. Sun Zheng glanced over and thought of the gunshot just now, and immediately lowered his head and said nothing. Sun Zheng continued: "For China, it actually doesn't matter what doctrine it is! Whether a ruling group is good or bad does not depend on what banner it flies or what political system it is. It depends on whether it can stabilize the situation. , whether it can enhance people's unity and improve people's lives. It depends on whether under his governance, productivity can continue to develop and make people's lives better and better!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as these words were spoken, starting from Yuan Fang, most of the people in the audience clapped excitedly. Of course I was shocked. This is a core concept that was summed up after decades of exploration. It is the theoretical basis for the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation! The applause lasted for more than a minute. After being quiet again, Sun Zheng looked at the female reporter who looked unnatural: "I think these words should be able to answer your question, right?" The female reporter still wanted to speak, but Sun Zheng pointed at another female reporter next to him: "Next!" "Hello Mr. Sun, I am a reporter from Xinhua News Agency. I would like to ask, what is your belief?" Sun Zheng sighed secretly, as expected, if there is one, there are two. You two sisters are sitting together. Who would have thought that there is actually a Kuomintang party and a red party? Plastic sisters are everywhere! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 I just need to be stronger, run faster, and jump higher. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "As for my faith, what I just said has actually made it very clear. In other words, I don't have the kind of faith in your concept. If I have to say one thing, maybe Taoism's quiet inaction is more suitable for me. If possible, I I would rather stay on the hot bed with my wife and children and hide in a small building to unite. But reality does not allow it. The Beiyang warlords want to collect taxes for ninety years, and the government of the Republic of China wants to donate taxes. The little devil is even more ruthless, even his life! There is no way, if we don¡¯t work hard, there will be no way to survive.¡± After a moment of silence, Sun Zheng pointed to the third person, but she was a foreign female reporter. "Dear Mr. Judge, hello, I am Sarah Robert, a freelance journalist from France. What I want to ask is, if your power does not come from the divine world, is it inconvenient for you to reveal the source of your power?" Sun Zheng smiled: "Would you be disappointed if I said it was inconvenient? Haha, the fact is that I am not as magical as the legend says. I am just stronger than ordinary people, can run faster, and can jump better. The high point is, through scientific exercise, everyone can do it!¡± This time, the next reporter called was not polite: "But many people have seen that you are invulnerable. How do you explain it?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "As I said just now, I am strong, I can run fast and I can jump high. The so-called invulnerability is actually because I wear a close-fitting steel helmet. I know you all hope that I have the power of ghosts and gods, and you understand. Everyone has a desire for gods to save the world. But what I want to explain is that if you want to eliminate the invaders and get rid of the status quo of allowing mermaids to be slaughtered. It is useless to save gods and worship Buddha! You can only rely on yourself. Only when you are strong can you not be afraid of powerful enemies. , can we develop with peace of mind" Another foreign reporter stood up: "You said that you can improve through scientific methods. So, do you mean that everyone can become a master like you?" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "Theoretically, it is true that everyone can become a master, but how to say this, just like music, art, literature or scientific inventions, it depends on talent first, and environment and inheritance secondly. In fact, among the people, there are many martial arts masters, but they either don't care about the world or are engaged in other industries. People like me are forced to go to the extreme and have to show their faces. In the eyes of real masters, they have actually fallen behind." A Chinese reporter: ¡°Which school do you study under?¡± Sun Zheng said: "Your question To be honest, this kind of mentality of a small family is a big reason why China is weak! China has created such a splendid culture for thousands of years. But why did we fall? To the point where people are allowed to be exploited today? One of the big factors is the clan mentality! "Under this kind of thinking, property and knowledge are privately owned by oneself. If they are passed on, they will be ashamed of their ancestors. It is because of this kind of thinking that countless inheritances have been cut off and lost to obscurity. ¡°However, those who barely survive on the scraps of cold soup left by their ancestors are often still proud of themselves, feeling that their inheritance is long and great. "So I won't tell you which sect I learned from. I can only tell you that it took me more than ten years to reach this level and I consumed an incredible amount of materials. So, although in theory, Everyone can practice to this level, but I don¡¯t advocate that everyone should practice martial arts. What China needs is industrialization and more people to study chemistry, physics, machinery, medical careetc., no matter how outstanding one or two people are What¡¯s the use? It can¡¯t affect the overall situation!¡± The next person asked: "Mr. Sun, we all understand that you killed people on the battlefield, but after the Battle of Ping'an City, you mobilized the people to carry out an unhumane massacre against more than 900 unarmed Japanese troops who had laid down their weapons. How do you explain this?" explain? Sun Zheng sneered: "Why should I explain? It's you, I think your question is full of malice, and you are completely taking the standpoint of the invaders. Expose that shameless face! You should go to those who used machine guns to shoot prisoners of war outside Nanjing. If the Japanese officer wants to explain, he should explain to the beast who ordered the massacre of the city! In my eyes, killing the Japanese is humanitarian! Regardless of whether he has weapons or not, as long as he stands on Chinese soil, then anyone can use whatever This is a way to kill him!" The man blushed: "What's the difference between you and those devils if you do this?" Sun Zheng raised his finger: "The difference is huge! The Japs are invading! We are killing animals in our own homes! How can we be humanitarian when killing animals? Okay, your question has been asked, next one!" Another person suddenly stood up: "Mr. Sun! After all, we are a country of civilization and etiquette. Killing prisoners of war who have laid down their arms in this way is against the International Court of Justice in The Hague and the Charter of Human Rights of the League of Nations! Don't you think doing this will have a negative impact on the overall situation of the War of Resistance? ?If word spreads, international friends will?What do you think of us? " hehe¡­¡­ Sun Zheng glanced around with disdain and saw that many people seemed to agree with him. He shook his head and sighed: "A philosopher once said that there are some people in the world who cannot read. Because they read too many books, they My brain is damaged and I can¡¯t tell what is reality and what is ideal. The more knowledge these people have, the more reactionary they become! I think there are many people here who are just as poisonous as those in the books! To take a step back, you keep talking about the International Court of Justice at The Hague and the Charter of the League of Nations. So, when the Japanese are massacring the city and implementing the Sanguang policy, where is this International Court of Justice? Why didn¡¯t the so-called League of Nations Charter protect those people who died? Also, I would like to remind you that Japan is not a member of the League of Nations! In other words, whatever terms you call cannot restrain the Japanese at all. And in a state of war, if you put such constraints on one party, wouldn't it mean that you have to tie your hands and let others attack you at will? If you are a Japanese spy, then I understand your angry position. But if you are Chinese, then I can't understand your position at all. Are you really stupid because of reading, or are you actually hoping that China will surrender soon so that you can find a powerful foreign father to join you? As for the international impact? ha! To be able to ask such a question shows your ignorance and naivety! I don't even bother to answer questions like this that lower human intelligence. Are you still worried about what your international friends think of you? When you are beheaded by Japanese soldiers, your international friends will point to the photo and say, look, these are the Chinese! " The whole place was silent, so vicious! This kind of evaluation is simply heart-wrenching, shutting up those people who often talk about the so-called international influence and the overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War. If they jump out to argue, they will turn into Japanese spies on the spot. In the current situation, this is worse than any accusation. The next reporter was silent for a long time before speaking out: "Mr. Sun, what does your icon mean? Some people say it is a variation of the Cross of Light." Sun Zheng laughed out loud: "I've thought too much! That's an umbrella! Here!" As he said that, he took out an umbrella that he had prepared long ago from the wooden stand next to him, stretched out his hand to open it, and revealed the umbrella. Here you go, sure enough, the umbrella surface looks almost exactly the same as the icon. "Umbrellas have the meaning of protection in traditional culture. There is a saying that they are called protective umbrellas. I hope I can do my little bit to provide a little protection for more people. That's what it means. There are not as many as in the legend. Tricks, as for talking about the power of ghosts and gods, that is even more nonsense!" The reporters in the audience started looking at each other. If the judge started by praising himself for coming back from the underworld and possessing the power of ghosts and gods, then everyone would be more or less prepared to raise questions. However, this gentleman completely denied the rumors. Not only did he have no intention of using public opinion to increase his mystery, but he kept saying that he wanted to talk about science and enlighten the people! In this era where even the Chairman of the General Assembly firmly believes in mysterious power, there are actually people who are afraid to avoid it? What does this mean? The answer is simple, he is real! The next reporter collected his thoughts and said in a deep voice: "Many people have seen with their own eyes that your clothes and armor will automatically change before and after the battle. Is this something ordinary people can learn?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "If you have watched the Sichuan Opera's Face Changing, I'm afraid you won't ask this kind of question." ¡°Changing faces is just a little trick, can it be compared with changing your whole body into a battle armor?¡± "A little trick? Will you change?" ?Awkward, silent, speechless. Just like another previous question, face changing is also passed down from family to family, and is passed on from son to daughter. If everyone can change their face, what else is it called a unique skill? ! "If you understand the truth, you will know that the so-called cross-dressing is just covering the whole body from the face. It is not a big deal. You can master it with more practice." Soon, the press conference began to take on a weird style, with reporters asking questions one after another, trying to prove that the judge really had any magic or supernatural powers, but Sun Zheng was always able to "refute the rumors" easily, driving everyone in the meeting crazy. Seeing the end of the round, the last female reporter stood up and said: "Since Mr. Sun said that he has nothing to say to others, can you please let us see your set of equipment? If possible, we hope to give it to you Take a photo of the weapon. As you said, this is also for more convenient propaganda to boost anti-Japanese morale!" Sun Zheng thought for a while: "What you said makes sense. Since you all think it is necessary, then I will show it to everyone!" He took a few steps back and reached out to push the umbrella sign on the gable wall. The umbrella surface separated to the left and right. It turned out to be a door, and behind the door was a dark cave. Sun Zheng reached out and took out a black doll from the hole, as light as a feather duster, and put it into the field. boom! It looks like he is carrying it lightly, but you can tell from the sound of landing that it definitely has some weight! The reporters were excited, this is the legendary Judge A! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It looks like he is carrying it lightly, but you can tell from the sound of landing that it definitely has some weight! The reporters were excited, this is the legendary Judge A! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 There has never been a savior! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The black life-size doll looks like a clothes rack in a shopping mall. It is covered in black armor of a judge. Two knife handles stick out from the back of its shoulders. On the outside of its legs are two gun bags with a black gun inserted in each. Pistol, look further down, there are short knives strapped to the outside of each calf! The feet of the doll are connected to the entire base, and the head is just a simple cylinder with a weird steel helmet on top. The entire armor is mainly black, with red and white umbrella logos branded in some special locations. With the help of daylight and a static display, the appearance and purpose of each appliance can be distinguished. If the environment is changed, it will be a big black mess, where can you tell which is the gun and which is the knife? When the reporters saw the armor, they couldn't help but want to get up and get closer, but Sun Zheng stopped them and allowed them to take pictures and allow them to observe closely, but they had to do it one by one. Every reporter with a camera is getting more depressed. At this time, 99% of them are black and white cameras. When faced with such a pure black object, the effect of the film is simply indescribable. All I can say is, it¡¯s better than nothing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a queue and walked around the doll one by one, wanting to reach out and touch it, but seeing Sun Zheng's half-smiling expression, he had to change his mind. Everyone looked at it one by one and sat down again. The French beauty raised her hands and asked a serious question: "Mr. Sun, you said that you do not have the power of ghosts and gods. Then how do you usually go out with such complicated armor? How do you change your clothes in front of everyone? " Speaking of this Sun Zheng had a lot of fun and worked hard for several days, just to pretend to be this big today. If he can't shock you bunch of bumpkins, wouldn't he lose the face of his fellow time travel colleagues! Sun Zheng tapped his hand on the back of the armor, and the entire armor fell off the doll with a crash. When it fell to the base, it had automatically folded into several arc-shaped iron shells. A pair of long knives, a pair of short knives, and two pistols were thrown away, and now they landed next to several round shells. Sun Zheng waved his hand, and several round shells clicked to form a black iron egg the size of a football. The other hand swept along the base of the doll, and the long and short swords and double guns were instantly combined into a long box. He picked them up one by one with each hand, shook them at everyone, and explained: "This is a kind of mechanism technique passed down from the pre-Qin era. Because it involves a dispute over orthodoxy that has lasted for thousands of years, I won't go into it here. All you need to do is Just know that this is a technique passed down from the Moh family." A reporter exclaimed: ¡°What if it¡¯s not Fei Gong¡¯s Mozi inheritance?¡± Sun Zheng sighed: "That's right, it's Mozi from hundreds of schools of thought in the pre-Qin period! In history, he tried to re-emerge as a prominent scholar several times, but he had to remain dormant due to the suppression of Confucianism. Speaking of which, this is another Another important reason for China's decline is that countless brilliant geniuses did not focus on studying academics. Instead, they fought among themselves and either perished together or suffered losses on both sides. In the end, they benefited outsiders in vain. And this tragedy happened more than once. , the Wuhu chaos in China, the Mongol and Yuan invasions of the Song Dynasty, the Manchu and Qing dynasties and the Ming Dynasty, and today's Japanese invasion of China are all the consequences of this kind of internal strife!" The reporter blushed and asked: "So you are saying that China needs a powerful person or political party that can unite everyone?" Sun Zheng gave an appreciative look: "You summed it up well, that's what I meant!" Interrupting the reporter¡¯s possible speech at the scene, Sun Zheng shook the box and iron egg in his hand, and the armor reappeared, covering the puppet again. "Do you have any questions?" How can a group of hunchbacks still have the ability to think? They have long been shocked by this technology that far exceeds their current understanding. According to Sun Zheng, this thing was invented by ancient Chinese thousands of years ago! This is incredible! After a while, it was the French girl who came forward again: "You said that your equipment was invented by the ancients. Did the ancients already make pistols?" hehe! Sun Zheng smiled unabashedly and said: "I mean technology has been inherited from ancient times to the present. Of course, we will introduce new ones. If we can't keep up with the times, can we still call it invention? It's just limited by the portal mentality. This This technology cannot be promoted and industrialized mass production cannot be achieved. This is also the result of feudal ethics governing the country, which seriously constrains productivity! That¡¯s why we must break this old world and create a new China! To prevent more similar tragedies from happening again, Let the wisdom of all the Chinese people be transformed into productive forces, let the Chinese nation regain its glory, and let the majestic China stand on top of the world again!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? outgoing out of my heart. The French girl still refused to give up: "From youJudging from your speech, you have incredible confidence in China's future development. However, I heard that you still maintain a distance from both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. So you are not optimistic about the future of these two parties? , or is there another reason? " Sun Zheng shook his head and showed concern for mentally retarded children: "You poor Westerners always have a stubborn way of thinking. You always think that things in the world are either this or that, black or white. How can there be anything in this world? So many absolutes?¡± At this point, Sun Zheng suddenly switched to French: "In the Chinese concept, opposition and unity are just different perspectives on looking at the problem. Just like darkness and light, you Westerners think they must be opposites and conflicts. It is irreconcilable. But we Chinese believe that black and white are just two sides of the same thing. Darkness and light are actually interdependent. Without either, the world will be incomplete." The French girl covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes widened, and she was so shocked that she couldn't even utter a retort. Sun Zheng switched back to Mandarin: "As for the political party issue you mentioned, as I have always insisted, I think the reason why China is so weak is that internal strife is a very important factor. Therefore, I will not join any party, let alone because of The so-called ideology wields a knife against its own compatriots! I also believe that one day, the Chinese people will wake up, abandon these superficial conflicts, unite again, and work together to push China, which has lagged too far behind. Let¡¯s push forward again! So, do you understand?¡± There was another burst of warm applause. Among them, the one who applauded most fiercely was not the reporters, but Yuan Fang, who often haunted Sun Zheng's house. From the first time Director Yuan met Sun Zheng, he was the one who killed people, and then there were all kinds of mass killings. After close contact, I saw him training special forces in various subjects that are unbelievable to ordinary people. Over time, Director Yuan had long forgotten the fact that Sun Zheng was still a college student, and only thought that this guy was a ruthless killing machine. Unexpectedly, his theoretical level is so solid! The analysis of the current situation of the country and the confidence in the future, any paragraph is enough to cause a sensation. It seems that I still underestimated the judge before. In the future, in addition to menial tasks such as killing people, we will also have more theoretical discussions with him, trying to get more valuable things out of his mouth. Sun Zheng felt that he had finished what he wanted to say. Seeing that the reporters had no intention of ending, they were whispering to each other, seemingly preparing to brew more questions. Sorry, you want to play, but I don¡¯t want to accompany you! By arranging the doll, he made an upward gesture with his right hand, and heard several sharp whistles outside the door, which directly attracted everyone in the courtyard. Lu Jiting hurriedly entered the door, holding a crumpled piece of paper in his hand, and came to Sun Zheng and muttered for a while. Sun Zheng's face darkened, and he took the note and showed it to the reporters: "The patrol team discovered an unknown force trying to sneak into the base at the mountain pass. After the exchange of fire, the other party retreated. The team members checked at the pass and found this hand-painted Map of the base area! I can¡¯t say which one of you must have done this, but at the same time, I can¡¯t rule out the suspicion of each of you! In order to ensure the safety of the base area, I have to go out into the mountains to find that enemy. Wait until I catch After seeing those people, who is the spy who leaked the information will naturally come to light! Director Yuan, please take everyone back to rest, and we will talk about it when I come back!" As soon as he patted the doll, Hei Jia immediately got up and walked to the door and said calmly: "There will never be any savior. If you want to create happiness, you can only rely on yourself!" Before he finished speaking, he jumped up and jumped more than ten meters out of the door. He jumped towards the mountain stream with one foot and one foot. The reporters rushed out to watch. They saw the black figure like a dragonfly touching the water, galloping through the mountain stream and jungle. He rose and fell several times. Then disappeared without a trace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 Dare you say you are innocent? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After forcibly ending the press conference, Sun Zheng went into the mountains and wandered leisurely for most of the day. He found a group of patrol members and went hunting and relaxing together. At home, a group of reporters quickly confirmed the news from Director Yuan. Someone had indeed left a map at the pass. Although it was impossible to identify whose handwriting it was from the paper and handwriting, they could tell at a glance that the map marked was really the base area. The internal roads even clearly marked the location of the judge's house. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder people doubt themselves, but reporters have their own opinions. Regardless of whether one of them did it or not, we must all use a unified voice at this time and resolutely deny it. After all, the two military parties also sent escort members at the same time. In total, there were more of them. After a night of wrangling and worrying, many people always woke up from their dreams, fearing that if they were not careful, the evil star would break in in the middle of the night and cut off their heads. Anyway, the interview task was completed, and early the next morning, the reporters asked to leave Xiantian. Director Yuan agreed "reluctantly" and arranged for personnel to escort the group back the way they came. The few enemy undercovers marked by the special operations team were closely watched. The reason why they were not exposed on the spot was not because of any impact, but because they wanted to take a long-term view and lure the big fish. At noon, Sun Zheng carried two hares home. As soon as he entered the door, he heard bursts of laughter in the yard. Didn¡¯t the reporters finish their visit? When I looked in the yard, it turned out that Li Yunlong and Zhao Gang were here. At this time, accompanied by Yuan Fang, they were sitting in the shade of the gable, drinking tea and chatting. As soon as Sun Zheng entered the courtyard, Li Yunlong laughed out loud: "We all know that coming to Jiangong here is indispensable for eating a meaty meal. Look, we even hunted rabbits here! Oh, you're too polite. We are all our own people, so you can treat them as you like. Just a cold dish is enough. If you have to use the wok, what can you do if you can¡¯t eat it from now on?¡± Everyone laughed, and Sun Zheng said with a smile: "You, Lao Li, are now the leader of tens of thousands of people, why do you always cry when we meet? Is this because you are used to beating local tyrants, and you are afraid that it will be your turn?" Li Xuejuan also came out of the back house when she heard the sound, and took the rabbit: "You guys chat, I'll add some vegetables!" Well, he was originally catching it for his wife to keep for fun, so don't mention it. Li Yunlong chuckled, not feeling the embarrassment of being exposed at all: "Don't listen to Jiangong's nonsense, what are tens of thousands of people? Thousands of people are about to eat me up, Lao Li. There are really tens of thousands of people, and there is no place to dig in the dirt!" Sun Zheng sat down and asked, "Why do you have time to come to Yixiantian?" Zhao Gang's face darkened: "In the past few days, everyone has focused on the press corps. Let the little Japs take advantage of the loophole! There is a Japs assassination team following the press corps day and night. The target should be Yixiantian, or even Congratulations to you! But these Japs are very cunning and we failed to discover them in time. We were notified by the Special Forces a few days ago that the New Regiment, the Central Army, the Shanxi-Sui Army and other departments jointly conducted an investigation. The route of these Japs has been Recovered. These beasts are simply not human beings. They came all the way and killed our soldiers and civilians in order to cover up their whereabouts, at least more than 300 people! This is just what was found" Li Yunlong looked over expectantly: "In the past few days, because of this bad thing, my mood, which had just risen, was a little depressed. I heard that this matter was caused by the special operations team, and I felt confident. This time We went into the mountain just to bring back the corpses of these Japs, and we also held a press conference! We gave an explanation to the compatriots who died, and also cheered everyone up!" Eighteen Japanese ninjas are still throwing around in the space. Sun Zheng somewhat understood why these guys were so worth killing points. He must be a veteran if he could kill hundreds of people quietly. The more sinful a guy is, the more killing points he has. ¡°If you put it this way, wouldn¡¯t those high-ranking Japanese officials Seeing Li Yunlong¡¯s eyes, Sun Zheng nodded: ¡°The corpse of a Japanese is a trivial matter. In our environment like Xiantiantian, no matter how many times he comes again, there is no guarantee that he will come back. But it¡¯s not an option for us to remain passive like this!¡± Everyone was excited at the same time, waiting for Sun Zheng's next words. Sun Zheng thought for a moment and waved his hand: "Eat first!" Everyone was immediately discouraged and stared at him dumbfounded. Li Yunlong regained his energy in a blink of an eye: "I heard that you showed the armor, swords and guns to those reporters? This is not kind. We don't even get to see it ourselves, but let outsiders get the benefit first. There is nothing to do now. Come on, please come out with your treasure, so that our family can pay our respects?" Sun Zheng smiled, came to the gable umbrella sign, opened the door, reached into the hole, took out the dolls, and piled them in front of the table: "Let's take a look!" Yuan Fang and others looked at each other and said they didn¡¯t have the power of ghosts and gods. We just opened the door and checked together, and there was only a naked doll, not to mention armor, swords and guns, there were many piecesThere are no iron pieces! You got it right now? This must be the magic of the Five Ghosts! With excitement, Li Yunlong first carefully picked up the long knife, but he pulled it several times without moving it. At this time, a rabbit jumped out of the kitchen, and Li Xuejuan followed closely, shouting and screaming while holding a kitchen knife. Sun Zheng couldn't help but laugh. He reached out casually and took out two long knives, two short knives and two pistols and placed them on the table: "You guys watch slowly, I'll go help!" He jumped up in a few steps, first took the knife from his wife, and then chased the rabbit. Pick it up and wash and peel it yourself. Li Yunlong, Zhao Gang, and Yuan Fang didn't even look at the excitement. They each had the same weapon and turned it over and over in their hands. What Li Yunlong was fishing for was a long knife. He took it out of its sheath and felt the cold light and the air-conditioning. If you look carefully, you can see a ferocious beast head embossed in the mouth of the long knife, and two large characters in seal script are written on the place where the knife blade swallows. "Lao Li is a rough man. He only knows a few words from literacy classes he learned after joining the army. He doesn't recognize this kind of seal script at all, so he has to call him Zhao Gang. He is a college student, so he will definitely recognize it. Zhao Gang was playing with a short knife when he heard him shouting. He came over to take a look and took a breath: "This beast's head looks like a lion. No, it should be a charter, oh, that is Bian! One of the nine sons of Longsheng, Because they like to argue, the ancients carved it on the prison door. These two words are reincarnation!" Li Yunlong clicked his tongue: "This one has characters, and that one must also have characters. Let me take a look, it really does. Hey, Lao Zhao, this character looks different from that one?" Zhao Gang took a look and said: "It's different, these two words are the other side! It's not the animal-headed beast, it's the other side flower!" Yuan Fang pondered: "One reincarnation, one other shore. It's a bit like what the monks say!" Li Yunlong said: "Old Zhao, Old Yuan, look at the daggers and guns to see if there are any words on them." The three of them looked through it again, and sure enough, every weapon had writing engraved on it. Zhao Gang is a man of culture, and he quickly recognized the details one by one: "The beast head on the short sword is also one of the dragons, called Yasu. Legend has it that this beast has a strong character, is brave and good at fighting, and is bloodthirsty. People often say that The virtues of rice must be repaid, and the grudges of Yaizi must be repaid, which means that it is clear about grievances and grudges. The words on this knife are "virtue-carrying things," and the words on the other knife are "virtue-conquering people." Li Yunlong was a little puzzled: "We have heard about convincing people with virtue, but what does it mean to be virtuous?" "This is a saying in the Tao Te Ching, which means that the more morally noble a person is, the more he should bear great responsibilities." It¡¯s a bit interesting. Li Yunlong drew his long knife again: ¡°In addition to their names, these two long knives also have a line of small words. Old Zhao, please take a look.¡± Zhao Gang took it and studied it carefully: "What is engraved on the reincarnation is 'Thirty years for all living beings, cattle and horses, sixty years for Buddhas, dragons and elephants'; what is engraved on the other shore is 'Fish leap into the sea now, flowers bloom in the sky on the other shore'. Good guy, The artistic conception is lofty and far-reaching, a bit like becoming a Buddha and becoming an ancestor." Yuan Fang, who was playing with the pistol, also found the small print on the gun and carefully distinguished it. Fortunately, the small print was in regular script and he couldn't help but read it out loud: "This one is 'Don't be surprised by favors and humiliations, and watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court'; this one is ' There is no intention to leave or go, just follow the clouds rolling in the sky." Gee, this is a bit like the tone of a worldly master, but when it is written on a gun, I always feel that something is wrong." Li Yunlong touched the writing on the knife: "It's so strange. You can clearly see the writing, but you can't feel it at all. Could it be that the calluses on our hands are too thick, Mr. Li?" Zhao Gang had already seen this weirdness: "This should be etched first, then filled with different colors, and then smoothed uniformly. But this technologyhow to say, I know there should be this technology, but really I have never heard of someone who can do this to this extent. Look at these animal heads, they are so vivid, far beyond what we usually see craftsmen can do." ????????????????????????? As for the dragon son statues and poetic lines, they were original paintings that Sun Zheng used to work in a mechanical studio to create collectible versions of ancient soldiers for enthusiasts, and he bought them at a huge price. That price cost him several years of heartache, so the memory of these beautiful and joyful patterns is quite deep. Moreover, Space's technology is obviously more advanced than his own, and the finished product is more dazzling. Yuan Fang handed the pistol to Zhao Gang: "Old Zhao, look, can you identify the model of this gun?" Zhao Gang shook his head: "I just discovered that the style of this gun is different from all the pistols I have seen before. But judging from the specifications, the range must be greater than that of ordinary pistols." Sun Zheng finished handling the rabbit and strolled back: "These two guns are called taunts! The total length is 270 mm. The right gun weighs 1.7 kg when empty. It uses 9 mm pistol bullets, has a load of 9 rounds, and has an effective range of 200 meters. The left gun The empty weight is 2 kilograms, uses 11mm pistol bullets, has a loading capacity of 7 rounds, and has an effective range of 220 meters." Are the male and female different? Li Yunlong loved guns the most and asked curiously: "Which country is this made in?" Sun Zheng was startled. In this world, this thing is our original creation! ¡°You won¡¯t believe it if I tell you, this is a pure domestic product!¡± He winked and added: ¡°And it is a purely handmade limited collection edition! Currently, there is only this pair in the world, and there is no third one even if I want to find it.¡± The three of them had a thought in their minds at the same time, how dare you say that you are innocent? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It weighs 2kg, uses 11mm pistol bullets, has a loading capacity of 7 rounds, and has an effective range of 220 meters. " Are the male and female different? Li Yunlong loved guns the most and asked curiously: "Which country is this made in?" Sun Zheng was startled. In this world, this thing is our original creation! ¡°You won¡¯t believe it if I tell you, this is a pure domestic product!¡± He winked and added: ¡°And it is a purely handmade limited collection edition! Currently, there is only this pair in the world, and there is no third one even if I want to find it.¡± The three of them had a thought in their minds at the same time, how dare you say that you are innocent? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43 Get rid of the judge at any cost! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The press group hurried out of the mountain, and before they had time to disperse, the soldiers escorting them broke the news that the judge was going to publicly execute the Japanese assassination squad that killed more than 300 soldiers and civilians in Ping'an County. Well, there is no need to break up now. We just borrowed a few cars from the Central Army and drove slowly and hurriedly. When we arrived at Pingan County, we saw eighteen ninjas hanging in a row along the female wall above the city gate. A dead devil in disguise. Isn¡¯t this too quick? The reporters were wondering if they could interview the judge again, but when they asked, they found out that these Japs were hung up before dawn, and that the Judge had left long ago after executing the Japs. A group of reporters looked at each other and struggled to communicate with the guarding soldiers and take some close-up photos. The soldiers have been notified long ago, so this can be a little convenient. Anyway, the Japanese are already dead and will not survive no matter how hard they try. Doing some propaganda work will also help boost morale. Eighteen ninja corpses were lined up at the top of the city, and reporters got closer to take pictures. There were a few of them with ulterior motives who confirmed that these corpses were indeed the ninja team, and the horror in their hearts was simply indescribable. You must know that this team is the top group in the hands of the Japanese. In the past, it can be said that they have always failed in carrying out missions. Even when the Japanese invaded Nanyang, they attacked and killed many enemy leaders. Although they were not famous, the more they knew about its existence, the more they knew how strong this team was. But now, such a powerful invincible team didn't make any movement at all, they just lay down peacefully! With the help of Ping An Garrison Radio, reporters sent press releases to their respective agencies and organizations. Benefiting from the convenience of wireless telegraphy, a few hours later, all relevant personnel who should receive the news have received detailed reports. Similarly, the report also reached the headquarters of the Taiyuan Expeditionary Force of the Japanese invaders. Lieutenant General Yoshio Shinozuka, commander of the First Army, who looked gloomy, waved his hand gently, and the communications soldiers who read the message saluted and stepped back. "Yamamoto-kun, if things have evolved into this situation, tell me what you think!" Sun Zheng was thinking deeply about Kazuki Yamamoto, who he wanted to kill. His face was calm at this time, and he couldn't tell whether he was happy or sad. He was asked by the superior officer before he answered. "Your Excellency, General! The failure of the Kamikaze Team has proven what I have inferred before. In the mountainous area without favorable geographical conditions and people, we currently do not have any strength that can match the judge! Sangan Hattori thought that he was invincible in Nanyang. The mountainous areas of Shanxi Province are certainly not a problem. Now, he has used his own life and that of his teammates to verify his humble prediction that day. The environment in Xiantian may not be as bad as that in Nanyang. But it is the home base of the Eighth Route Army, and it has not yet left the wilderness. The natives of Nanyang are comparable!" Yoshio Shinozuka was slightly unhappy: "Yamamoto-kun, I'm asking you to tell me how to deal with Judge Sun. I'm not asking you to criticize the Kamikaze Team's mistakes! They have already proven their loyalty to His Majesty with their own lives. Even if I made a mistake and paid the due price! There is no need to discuss this matter again!" "Yes! Your Excellency, in my humble opinion, all the equipment advantages of our army cannot be used when fighting in mountainous areas. Therefore, I believe that the best way is to lure them to areas where our army is good at fighting, and use strong firepower to , saturation strike, once and for all!¡± Yoshio Shinozuka sneered: "Judging from past battles, this Judge Sun is not simple! An entire regiment in Heyuan County was disgraced by him. The special forces raided several times with decapitation tactics. Not only was the effort in vain, but Caught in a stranglehold from many parties, one of them ended up being killed! Yamamoto-kun, those are the imperial elites who went to Germany with you for several years to study. Each one of them was a loss that the empire could not bear! In just that battle, the entire army was wiped out. !If this were not the case, the military would not specially dispatch kamikaze squads from Nanyang to assassinate! I know that because of the failure of the special forces team, you were somewhat resentful for being punished as an instructor, but this is war! We are on the battlefield, and each of us is just an insignificant part of this chariot. We can ignore our lives, let alone our mere duties! " "I don't dare! The failure of the special force was all caused by Beizi. He was not sent to a military court for trial. He was already the protector of His Excellency the General. I am grateful for the kindness of Your Excellency the General all the time" "Okay, okay, no need to say more polite words. Now we have lost two special forces teams one after another, which proves that such small-scale elite battles, beheading tactics and even assassination tactics have no effect at all against masters like the judge. So, Yamamoto Jun, what are your specific thoughts on the saturation strike you mentioned?" "General! According to the analysis of past battles, this person is a master among masters. He uses ordinary means to defeat the enemy.They feel that the twenty-five of them are a whole. Moreover, they themselves have already concluded that there will be a war between the two parties in the future. What if we go back to our own homes now and meet on the battlefield in the future? After internal deliberations, the third and fourth teams went to Yan'an, the second team went to the 358th Regiment, and the fifth team went to the Independent Regiment. The remaining five people from the first team are not going anywhere and are still following the instructor. Worried about Sun Zheng¡¯s objection, these five people were disbanded on the spot and lived in the base area as individuals. Director Yuan was so excited that he quickly arranged part-time jobs for all five of them while no one was noticing. Like other cadres of our party, Director Yuan¡¯s idea was very simple. Everything on the plate would be food! Sun Zheng actually didn't care whether they were coaches or militia leaders. What bothered him was that the five guys in the first team, the strongest team, were just sitting in the mountains fishing for fish and wood. What they were delaying was his own killing point. . The Japs may have sympathized with the judge's difficulties, so one day in winter, news came to the mountain that made Sun Zheng extremely angry. The Japanese used tanks and machine guns to massacre a village near Hoi An County! Survivors said that the Japanese tanks had five words written on them: "Specialized to attack Judge Sun"! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 I¡¯m going to beat these beasts to death You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The wind is biting and the snow is half gone. ?? Hoi¡¯an County, Xihezigou, this village that used to be home to more than 300 people, is now completely dead. Two days ago, a Japanese motorized unit suddenly appeared and surrounded the small village. Without any explanation, they fired machine guns and killed all the people in the village. Afterwards, tanks were used to attack the houses in the village, completely leveling the entire village. Sun Zheng stood in front of the ruins, facing the biting cold wind, his face was as dark as water, and he said nothing. There was a whistle, and a moment later, Sun Cuo appeared with a puppet army. "Brother, this is Liu from the military commander's intelligence station in Hoi An. He said he has important information and he won't reveal it until he sees you." Old Liu's face was full of bitterness: "Judge! Please be considerate. I can't help it. We have only seen your face. If we don't see the real person, we can't believe it!" Sun Zheng expressed his understanding: "Tell me about your information." Lao Liu said: "There is news from our insiders that the Japanese are preparing to launch a big operation in spring in order to cooperate with the Nanyang strategy. The target is Luoyang. Because of your impact on the morale of both sides, the base camp issued a kill order. They said they would do it at all costs. , all have to get rid of the judge. That special warfare expert, Kazuki Yamamoto, is specifically responsible for the execution. Judging from the current situation, they should be using this Japanese team as bait to lure you into a sure-kill round. A sure-kill round. As for the details, our people couldn¡¯t get in and we didn¡¯t get detailed information. But our military commander has done an internal analysis and believes that the Japanese are very likely to use weapons of mass destruction. We also don¡¯t rule out the use of poison gas bombs!¡± Sun Zheng nodded: "I understand, thank you for your information!" When Lao Liu left, he stopped and turned around: "Master! Lao Liu, I am not a good person, but I have something to say, and I will panic if I don't say it out loud. Master, you are doing great things, and with you here, the soldiers and civilians across the country will be more willing to challenge the little ones." The Japs¡¯ confidence has increased several times. I would like to advise you, Old Liu, a little impatience will ruin a big plan!" Sun Zheng suddenly laughed: "What? Are you afraid that I won't be able to keep my temper? Go and fight the Japanese to death? Haha, I don't know what I did to make your military commander think that I am careless." Old Liu was speechless for a moment, his face changed several times, and he finally shook his head and left. Chu Lei appeared out of nowhere: "There is no good person in the military, who is worse than the Japanese! If it were not for the overall situation of the War of Resistance, I would like to kill every one of these people! I have no guts, how can I have the nerve to persuade others?" Sun Zheng thought of a certain legendary "Juntong Sixth Brother" and couldn't help laughing: "You are so weird! If you have something to say, do you want to play this trick in front of me?" Chu Lei had a sly look on his face: "Brother Sun, the Japanese have stepped on your face, why don't we really respond? If this arrogance is not suppressed, the people in the entire occupied area will not even dare to sleep!" Sun Zheng waved, and the first team quickly gathered around him. Sun Zheng cast his gaze into the distance and said solemnly: "I have a hunch that the Japanese will definitely not follow the routine this time. Instead of being so passive, it is better to take the initiative. I decided to act alone" The five people were all anxious, shouting repeatedly that they wanted to advance and retreat with him. Sun Zheng stopped everyone: "Don't blame me for being direct. With your current skills, you can only become a burden following me. I have to deal with the traps that the devils may set, and I have to take care of you. Maybe, the devils may use you as a trap." Bait, are you trying to lure me in?! Have you ever thought about this?" The five of them looked embarrassed. Who can compare with you? Sun Zheng continued: "So I decided to treat others in their own way! If they dare to do the first grade of junior high school, we will do the fifteenth grade! I order you now, no matter what method you use, put on makeup and go to Shanghai. Establish a foothold in Shanghai as soon as possible. Then wait for an opportunity to assassinate a group of high-level Japanese and puppet officials. If necessary, the Japanese expatriates with great public anger can also deal with a group. Remember, the greater the noise you make in Shanghai, the higher our initiative will be. ! But you must remember that your own safety must be the top priority at all times! If the conditions worsen, you can also move to a few places appropriately. The more chaotic the Japanese are, the better it is for us!" The five people were somewhat confused when they received this task. He wanted to ask more questions, but Sun Zheng turned around, jumped three times and disappeared. At their speed, even the shadows couldn't catch up. The first team held a brief discussion on the spot and decided to execute the order to cooperate with the instructor's actions in Jin Province. At noon, Sun Zheng appeared outside the west gate of Hoi An City, bathed in the warm winter sun. The Japanese tanks "specialized in attacking Judge Sun" were at the Dongcheng military camp. Sun Zheng didn't bother to cover up, directly put on his black armor, and swaggered towards the city gate. The west gate was already guarded by Japanese soldiers. They had obviously received the relevant orders. When they saw the men in black armor appearing, they opened fire with their guns and shouted loudly for reinforcements.?. The bullet hit the armor and sparked a few sparks. Sun Zheng drew his gun to fight back and accelerated his charge. Several Japanese guards at the gate were shot dead on the spot. The Japanese inside were still anxious to close the city gate. Sun Zheng knocked several grenades against them, which made them pee and run away in a hurry. After breaking into the city gate, the Japs near the west gate had organized several lines of defense and even set up two machine gun positions. When they saw black armor emerging from the doorway, they gave an order, and countless gunshots intertwined, and bullet belts passed by. The air sealed the doorway. ??????????????????????????????? The judge in black armor and black face was not afraid of gunfire, and he braved the hail of bullets and moved forward without being affected at all. The group of Japanese behind the defense line looked at each other in confusion. The judge had filled their heads with all kinds of legends before, and now they saw this phenomenon of gods and demons in person, which was far beyond ordinary people's understanding. Many Japanese were so frightened that they forgot to even shoot, and stood there in a daze with their guns raised. Sun Zheng keenly noticed that the firepower suddenly decreased, and he seized this opportunity without hesitation. The grenades that had been prepared in the space a long time ago were thrown out over a dozen, directly blowing up the two machine gun positions. The defense line that was originally strong enough to withstand battalion-level attacks was blown to pieces. When we crossed the defense line, we found a number of Japanese who were lucky enough to survive, looking at the sky with dull faces, looking like they had no souls. ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to cut this kind of thing! waste time! "I deliberately walked through the west gate to give the Japanese soldiers enough time to prepare." If we can't beat these beasts to pain and fear at once, this method of using people's lives as a valve will definitely continue in the future! Although Hoi An is known as a large county, the distance from east to west is less than three miles. Like most cities in the Central Plains, the east, west, north and south avenues run straight towards each other. There is no need to turn at all, just move forward along the main road. All the way east, Japanese blocking troops would appear from time to time in various buildings on both sides. Sun Zheng was not impatient at all. He would stop seriously every time, carefully remove all fire points one by one, and throw a few thunderbolts first. Click, and then use your pistol to clear the area. You will not continue to move forward until the resistance is completely gone. ?? Walking and fighting like this, the speed is naturally surprisingly slow. However, after walking only two or three hundred meters, the sky turned dark. People and dogs were everywhere in the city. Countless Japanese soldiers held torches, flashlights, and flares, constantly dispatching troops to try to eliminate Judge Sun in the middle of the road. When Sun Zheng walked a third of the way to the county post and telecommunications office, suddenly several loud roars came from above his head, and someone actually fired a mortar. Hey, do you really think I¡¯m stupid? Just stand here and let you explode? Sun Zheng jumped up to the roof of the post office, turned over his hand and took out a long gun. With a few bursts of bang bang bang, he directly killed several mortar crews. A few more grenades were thrown over, and not surprisingly, the grenades fell into the pile of shells, triggering an explosion that directly blew up a large area of ??nearby houses, burying many Japanese soldiers. Jumping down to the street, everything around him was suddenly empty, and he continued forward for several hundred meters without any danger. In the blink of an eye, we arrived in front of the county government. This was the middle of the county town. A group of Japanese were ambushing in front of the county government gate, stacking sandbags and setting up machine guns, waiting for the judge to appear. When Sun Zheng faced these two machine gun positions, a rumble of vehicles came from the east. It was those Bean Tanks that were massacring the villagers! This group of beasts is one of the targets of Sun Zheng's operation. No longer entangled with the two machine guns, he directly threw the grenades, dozens of them in a row, blowing up the two machine gun positions. Even the splayed wall of the county government office was blown into a pile of rags. The corpses of the Japanese were mixed with various construction debris. His true colors can no longer be seen. To the east of the street, five Japanese tanks rumbled closer, and several lines of machine gun fire crossed each other, blocking the area around Sun Zheng. This little bastard doesn¡¯t even have a cannon. It can only have a machine gun at the front and rear. It has the nerve to be called a tank! At a snail's pace, a car can fit three people at full capacity. You have to have a body like a Japanese. An American would not be able to stretch out if he got in there. This is to bully China, which has no manufacturing industry and cannot even make this thing. When this thing appears on the battlefield, it has more disgusting elements. Sun Zheng made a Z-shaped move, and five tanks opened fire in front of him, but they couldn't even get close to him. In just half a minute, Sun Zheng pounced on the first tank. He hated this kind of livestock that slaughtered people. He pierced the thin iron sheet with a knife, took a small spicy fog mine specially made with chili peppers and threw it in. He jumped up and landed on another car next to him. He did the same thing and was rewarded with a spicy fog thunder. When Sun Zheng also loaded the fifth tank with spicy fog mines, the three Japanese soldiers in the first tank could no longer bear it. They opened the turtle shell and crawled out with great difficulty, coughing all the way, with tears and mucus flowing from their noses. Sun Zheng watched with cold eyes. When the three Japs crawled out, he cut off their hands and feet with a few knives and left them crying for their father and mother. "The Lawu Lei, a "biochemical weapon" that targets the weakest link of mankind, is not something ordinary people can resist, and the four tanks fell immediately. Fifteen Japanese soldiers enjoyed the same treatment, their limbs were cut off, and they lay helpless in the middle of the street, howling miserably. The tragic situation of this group of Japs shocked the Japs in the nearby blocking position. Many recruits collapsed, threw down their guns and knelt down, kowtowing and praying. The officers and veterans next to him rarely scolded him. They were too frightened to care about others. Sun Zheng walked along the street. If the Japanese didn't attack him, he didn't bother to deal with them. His next target was the military camp in the east of the city. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With a few knives, he chopped off his hands and feet, leaving them crying for their father and mother. "The Lawu Lei, a "biochemical weapon" that targets the weakest link of mankind, is not something ordinary people can resist, and the four tanks fell immediately. Fifteen Japanese soldiers enjoyed the same treatment, their limbs were cut off, and they lay helpless in the middle of the street, howling miserably. The tragic situation of this group of Japs shocked the Japs in the nearby blocking position. Many recruits collapsed, threw down their guns and knelt down, kowtowing and praying. The officers and veterans next to him rarely scolded him. They were too frightened to care about others. Sun Zheng walked along the street. If the Japanese didn't attack him, he didn't bother to deal with them. His next target was the military camp in the east of the city. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45 I want to mess around, bite me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! We arrived at the Dongcheng Military Camp smoothly. At this time, the gate of the camp was crowded with Japanese soldiers. Several machine guns and several mortars were all aimed at the street. Sun Zheng appeared in the shooting range, and the Japanese commander quickly ordered an attack. Machine guns and mortars roared at the same time, forming an airtight fire network. But this kind of firepower structure for dealing with large-scale battles appears to be bloated and cumbersome when it is fully used to deal with a single point. This is why when facing a strong firepower network, the charging party often abandons the group charge and instead uses small-scale elites to break through separately. Just to break the surface. Sun Zheng stood against the fire net and walked forward for several meters, completely attracting the fire. He suddenly dodged, turned left, and dodged right, leaving the rain of bullets behind him. Throwing your hands is like a thunderstorm, these are all done and delayed. The grenade exploded in the air, and the Japanese position was in a mess. Before the Japs could react, Sun Zheng had already advanced fifty meters. He suddenly accelerated and reached another ten meters. When the distance between the two sides broke through thirty meters, the Japs officers raised their pistols and fired. This kind of attack can be ignored. Sun Zheng raised his left and right hands together, and several special grenades the size of blue balls were thrown into the Japanese defense line. Boom boom The increase in the amount of charge brings exponential power! During the Liberation War, soldiers of the People's Liberation Army invented a homemade artillery shell packed with excess gunpowder. Because of its huge power, the opponent was often killed and injured by the explosion sound waves, and was called a heartless cannon. Sun Zheng's over-the-top grenade, which was modified from Japanese artillery shells, may be even more powerful than that thing. The huge shock wave and air wave caused by the explosion pushed Sun Zheng backward and staggered several times. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so powerful. I had known it might have an impact, so I plugged my ears in advance, but I still felt uncomfortable all over from the shock. My throat felt sweet, and I swallowed hard, and my mouth was filled with the smell of blood. Sun Zheng was thirty meters away and suffered internal injuries. It was easy to imagine that the Japanese were the first to bear the brunt. "There is no one in the entire position who dares to bubble up and attack. Except for most of them who died on the spot, the rest are either bleeding from their orifices and looking at the sky in a daze, or they are curled up in a ball and begging for God's blessing." ??Consume more than a dozen killing points, repair internal injuries, and regain vitality. Sun Zheng crossed the defense line and did not clear the field. Even if these devils survive, it will be difficult for them to go to the battlefield again. It is better to keep such things than to kill them. The second line of defense fifty meters away was empty at this time, and all the original defenders had fled. Not all Japs are willing to kill for good. If they encounter someone stronger than them, they will be afraid and run away. Especially when the morale of the army is weakened, it will trigger a herd effect, which is no different from those warlord soldiers who have no fighting spirit. Sun Zheng walked around the military camp. Some people screamed and ran around when they saw him from a distance. Some people just knelt down and waited to be stabbed. Some people huddled up and pretended to be dead. Anyway, no one dared to Shoot at him. It seems that the demonstration has some effect. Sun Zheng plans to write a line of words in the military camp to remind the Japanese to avoid committing such stupid things like killing people and angering him in the future. Looking around, I saw a guy wearing an officer's uniform with an earth-colored face, shivering in the corner. He grabbed it, cut it in two with a brush, cut off an arm, dipped the stubble in some blood as a pen, and started writing on the wall. As soon as I wrote two words, there was a heart-wrenching warning in my heart. Before I could even think about it, my feet exploded and I jumped up to the roof, intending to quickly evacuate the Japanese camp. Choo Choo Choo! Several high-pitched whistles fell from the sky, completely covering the entire military camp. I x! This is heavy artillery! Got it, got it all! The so-called killing situation is to lead me to this place, and then use heavy artillery fire to clear the ground and carry out a saturation attack! Damn it, the Japs have enough money, no wonder those Japs don¡¯t have much fighting spirit, they are probably all new recruits who were sent as cannon fodder! ¡°I can¡¯t care about anything else now, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to run away. No matter how fast the speed is, it is limited. Under the coverage and attack of this heavy artillery, its fire range is hundreds of meters or even several kilometers in radius. In the room of lightning and flint, Sun Zheng's thoughts kept changing. The artillery shells fell around him, sending up clouds of smoke and interweaving shock waves. He tried to rush into a nearby barracks, but the roaring sound above his head made him understand where the opponent should be paying attention to his whereabouts, and he could accurately control the landing point of the artillery. Being able to use heavy artillery as grenades is a plan that has been planned and calculated for a long time! Wearing out in a hurry?The sound of electricity persisted. Picking up the transponder, he pressed the call button: "Yamamoto, Yamamoto, the judge is calling. Please answer if you hear me!" No response, hehe. Sun Zheng was not in a hurry, he just sat there and shouted over and over again very persistently. It wasn't until the seventh or eighth time that he shouted that he finally got a response. "Judge! Don't be complacent. I let you escape this time. Let's do it again next time!" "Haha! Yamamoto Kazuki, you Japanese slaves all have such a face, even if you die, you can still live. You are obviously lucky, and you escaped this time Forget it, it's boring to say this. I want to tell you , it¡¯s rude to come back without reciprocating, since you started it, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± "what you up to?" "Oh, why are you so fierce? I'm so scared! I know you're not convinced, and I know you're good at hiding, but I'm too lazy to look for you. I can run away from the monk, but I can't run away from the temple! Let's meet in Taiyuan!" "You want to break into the headquarters? If you dare to touch the Commander, aren't you afraid that I will do something to your family?" Sun Zheng laughed again: "It doesn't matter! In the national war, at this point, I can bear any sacrifice! But you, Colonel Yamamoto Kazuki, can you bear the death of a commander in Taiyuan, then can you bear the death of a commander in Kyoto? What about the prince, or the death of an emperor in the palace?" Yamamoto is also anxious. If this scourge is really allowed to go to the mainland, he will commit suicide a hundred times: "Don't mess around!" "I want to mess around, bite me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 Three hundred fellow villagers will pay for their lives with 30,000 Japanese! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the spirit of thieves not stealing no, in the spirit of being diligent and thrifty, Sun Zheng cleaned up the battlefield. Thirteen large and small heavy artillery, six trucks transporting artillery shells, hundreds of shell casings, and field rations for the Japanese soldiers were all collected. space. In the grove, only the corpses of the Japanese were left. The guns and personal belongings of these corpses were left for the benefit of the people who collected the corpses. While collecting the loot, he used the radio to grind his teeth with Yamamoto Kazuki. "Have you been exposed to sulfur for too long on the Japanese island and your brain is broken? If you want to mess with me, why don't you come at me? Do you Japanese slaves have to massacre civilians to cover up your incompetence? Do you think that you will be invincible in the world? Then why don¡¯t you pour boiling water on the ants and destroy an entire country in one pot? Doesn¡¯t that make you look more powerful?!¡± "Your Excellency, Judge! This is war! I" "As long as you know this is a war! You can use civilians to set up a trap to kill me, and I can do the same! I'm not going to Taiyuan anymore. I'm going east to the Japanese island. I'll kill your Japanese emperor first. . I'll drill a hole into your Mount Fuji later and put more explosives. I heard that the volcano is still alive, but the hole is blocked. I'll loosen it up and let it flow away!" Yamamoto Kazuki was scornful at first, and then turned pale with shock. Others said this might be a joke, but this is a judge! This man has the power of gods and demons. He really has this ability! "Your Excellency! You are a distinguished judge. Isn't it unethical to attack weak civilians?" "Thank you for studying in Germany! You don't even have a bit of basic logic? You can do it to me, but I can't do it to you? I'm telling you, you can kill 328 villagers in Xihezigou, but I will do it I¡¯ll kill 32,800 of you! If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and count By the way, Hoi An¡¯s gang doesn¡¯t count, I¡¯ll take some losses and give it to you for free!¡± Yamamoto could already foresee what would happen after the judge landed on the island. The failure of the heavy artillery had caused the entire artillery regiment to collapse. After hearing these words, he no longer had the courage to escape. "Your Excellency! I admit that it was my fault for using civilians to lure you into the situation this time. But this is my personal behavior and has nothing to do with anyone else! Please give me a chance to atone! I am willing to bow my head and plead guilty, and please do not implicate the innocent! " Sun Zheng groaned: "How dare you say you are innocent? You rely on women to sell sex to raise military funds, and the whole country is bent on invading China! There is no innocent person on the four islands of Japan! Do you think your dead life is worth the cost of more than 300 fellow villagers? ? You think too highly of yourself! A coward like you who only attacks the weak is not worthy of dying under my sword! I will let you watch how I can avenge the villagers!" Yamamoto Kazuki shouted several times in succession. Sun Zheng sneered and put the radio into the space. After walking out of the woods, I found an abandoned cave dwelling nearby, put out a tent, got in and fell asleep. We were bombed continuously today. Although the killing point can repair the body, the mental operation cannot make up for it. It is even worse than last time. It is better to sleep first. I had a good sleep until I woke up from hunger. I raised my wrist to look at my watch. The hands of my watch stopped at nine in the morning and I had lost power. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªIt seems that we have to find time to make one that does not require winding. This thing will make you blind if you stop it once, and you have to find someone to check the watch. ??Have a quick wash, eat something, and get on the road again. I don¡¯t know how long I slept for. When I looked up, it was overcast and dark, so I couldn¡¯t tell the time. The howling cold wind whipped the remaining snow on the ground into the air, blowing past his face like a razor blade. Sun Zheng released a truck, but after struggling for a long time, it failed to light a fire. It was quite depressing, so I put it away, changed to a three-wheeled motorcycle, and after a few steps on it caught fire, I got a set of airtight motorcycle clothes, put on a windproof helmet, and drove on the road. The road condition was originally bad, and there was still snow on the road. The walk was quite reluctant. Several times, Sun Zheng wanted to put away the car and shake his legs. Looking at the weather, he endured it. The motorcycle has been wandering for more than an hour, and a city appears in front of us. No matter where it is, we should go there first to find out the news. There were several armed guards standing at the gate of the city. They were gathering around the brazier to keep warm. When they saw the motorcycle approaching, they quickly raised their guns to stop them. When Sun Zheng jumped out of the car, he had already changed into the judge's black armor, but before he drew his sword, he saw the group of people quickly put away their guns and saluted him in a messy manner, some with military salutes, some with random bows, and their mouths Shouting randomly, not only did they not show fear, but they all looked happy. Sun Zheng was a little confused. At this time, an Eighth Route cadre who heard the news and rushed out dispelled his doubts. "This place has been restored?" The Eighth Route cadres saluted: "Hello, General Sun!" Sun Zheng was immediately amused: "ButDon't yell, follow me, just general, don't make people laugh! " The Eighth Route cadres laughed and said: "Don't you know yet? Our Chairman Chiang has promoted you again. You are now a serious major general!" why? Sun Zheng was very curious. "On the day of Beginning of Winter, in the battle in Hoi An, you defeated the Hoi An garrison head-on and wiped out the most powerful Japanese artillery regiment in southern Shanxi. In the following days, the Japanese army shrank completely and has now withdrawn from Shanxi. In the south, guard Taiyuan, Yangquan, and Shijiazhuang. All the more than thirty cities that fell in southern Shanxi have been recovered!" How long have I been asleep? The cadres led Sun Zheng into the city, pointed to the people singing and dancing on the street, and said: "Today is the fifteenth day of the winter lunar month, the Xiayuan Festival! Folklore says that it is the day when Shui Guan gets out of trouble. Everyone has been troubled by the Japanese for many years, and finally got over it. "Although it is cold today, everyone's hearts are warm" ¡°Alas, forget about your rhetoric, it¡¯s too deliberate, too blunt, and your acting skills are too poor! The cadre insisted on inviting Sun Zheng to dinner. Sun Zheng couldn't stand his aggressive propaganda. He refused several times and couldn't get rid of him, so he simply hid in the crowd. The officer watched as the judge in leather clothes entered the crowd and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After being stunned for a long time, I remembered that according to legend, the judge's clothes would change. The cadre was quite puzzled. He didn't know what he said that made this man unhappy. Fortunately, his motorcycle is still at the door. As long as he goes back and guards it, he can meet again. Well, I just took this opportunity to think about another idea Sun Zheng, who changed into his regular clothes, walked through the celebrating crowd and found a restaurant. The boss claimed to celebrate the liberation and offered half-price discounts for the past few days. While eating, I heard a few words of praise for the judge floating among the laughter and laughter in the lobby. To be honest, it's pretty cool. It is a bit embarrassing to hear that some people have set up immortality tablets at home, burn incense every day, offer sacrifices at four seasons, etc. I had a beautiful meal, and I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but I felt that this meal was more refreshing than the meal at Juxianlou. When I was checking out, I threw a few silver dollars on the counter. The boss said too much. When I looked up, there was no one in sight. Sun Zheng did not go back to get the motorcycle. He was worried that the cadre was still there. I used to watch "Westward Journey" and thought it was quite interesting, but when I actually met a Tang Monk, I immediately understood why the tightening spell can restrain monkeys. This thing is something that no one can stand! I don¡¯t want the car anymore! He walked out of the city, released a motorcycle again, and staggered onto the road again. A few dozen miles north along the official road, this county town has also been recovered, but the Shanxi-Sui Army troops are stationed in this town. Originally, Sun Zheng did not want to alarm the garrison, but as soon as he arrived at the city, someone shouted to him from the gate: "Old Six! Old Six!" When I looked up, it was Sun Ming! Sun Zheng drove into the city, and Sun Ming stood on the roadside smiling like a flower. Sun Zheng was quite curious: "You didn't even recover from your injuries, so you came this far? Is your 358th regiment so short of men? I have to talk to Commander Chu." Sun Ming smiled softly: "Now I am Brigadier Chu! Hehe, brother, I have also benefited from you and become a full-time official! Now I am also the leader of the dignified 353rd Regiment!" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "I didn't expect that you are still a fan of officials! You are just a regiment commander, and you don't even care about injuries? I want to give you a brigade commander or a division commander, and you won't risk your life?" "Bah, bah, bah! Crow's mouth! Don't you hope that your brother will order something good?" "My fault, my fault!" Sun Zheng clasped his hands together and made a perfunctory bow: "Children's words are unbridled, and the strong wind blows them away! Don't blame me for being weird" Sun Ming Dale: "You, you, you come in quickly, brother, I have been waiting for you here in the city for a long time in the winter wind, but I don't know how to feel sorry for the patient!" The two brothers were sad to see each other again. When talking about the reason why the Japanese suddenly retreated across the board after their defeat in Hoi'an, Sun Zheng thought about it for a moment. This should be the attitude of Kazuki Yamamoto and Yoshio Shinozuka towards him when they said those harsh words before. This retreat will, firstly, reduce the strength of the troops, and secondly, it will show goodwill to the judge. Sun Zheng said that day that more than 300 villagers would pay for their lives with more than 30,000 Japanese. The devil's idea is that the judge kills people to regain his territory, so is it okay to give up the territory now? The intention is obvious, that is, to use these dozens of cities in exchange for the judge's favor. Hehehe, these devils have pretty good ideas! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, lead it with the sword! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Ming Baba was waiting halfway, also wanting to give Sun Zheng a few words of advice. Needless to say, this was the condition for his promotion! ¡°According to those people, the Japanese gave up half of the province¡¯s territory, which can be regarded as an explanation for the more than 300 dead villagers. If you mess with him again, will there be a backlash? In response to this statement, Sun Zheng didn't want to speak and rolled his eyes. It is this kind of cowardice mentality that has caused the emperor to be cowardly again and again. Now everyone has a knife on their necks, and they are still thinking about using some bullshit etiquette and education to influence them? Pinning your own safety on the kindness of your enemy? I want to eat shit! "Originally, Third Brother was very happy to be promoted, but now that you have been promoted, you are no longer timid. Wouldn't it be more harmful? unhappy! Sun Zheng was so angry that he didn't even attend Feng Yan, and just walked away with a face. Sun Ming shouted anxiously: "Sixth! You have such a bad temper, why don't you know how to take a step back? After all, I gave in." Sun Zheng said as he walked: "That's his wishful thinking! He broke into your house, robbed your things, raped your sisters, massacred your relatives, and then told you, I'm sorry, I was wrong, I will quit now. What do you think? Is this a victory? Are you satisfied? Sun Tuanzuo! I wish you great success and may you be a prince for generations. If you don¡¯t have a few more children, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be enough for others to kill you!¡± Sun Ming was instantly angry and stopped in pursuit. So vicious! ????????????? Oops, the wound is about to burst with anger! The guard hurriedly stepped forward to support him, and Sun Ming sighed: "Look, my brothers don't recognize me because of this shabby hat! Damn it, whoever dares to bother me with such nonsense in the future, I will He spit blood all over his face! This dog has a bad temper, no one can persuade anyone to go, I want to live a few more days!" Not far behind, an officer witnessed all this and left in a hurry. No need to ask, just go and report. They don¡¯t understand, and Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t understand even more. I slept for five days, do you want to pretend to be asleep for the rest of your life? ! What the hell, the Japs committed a murder, but now Chairman Chiang stepped forward to appease him? The two brothers were promoted together, one to the rank of major general, and the other to the actual captain of the regiment. How face-saving! But who has thought about the folks in Xihezigou? ! You guys actually teamed up to wipe the devil¡¯s butts! With such a leader, such a government, and such an army, how can China get better? Pooh! I don¡¯t care how much you concede, I didn¡¯t invite you! You come and leave whenever you want, do you think this is your backyard? I asked the owner if he knew it! Angrily, Sun Zheng threw another car away. The space was turned upside down, and only the last three-wheeled motorcycle was left. ¡°Tsk, you have to remember this. The Japs have a lot of them over there, so be careful to collect a few more. This time, in order to avoid being entangled again, when we encountered a small town, we directly collected the car, changed into regular clothes and passed through. After spending most of the day on the road, at dusk, an obviously tall city came into view. Raising the telescope, I saw that on the towering city gate tower, the plaster flags were being pulled wildly by the winter wind, as if they were swinging. Taiyuan! ??Looking further down the city, tsk tsk, it¡¯s incredible. It is a big city after all, and there are several military camps outside the city. I don¡¯t know if he just withdrew or if he was originally stationed here. Every camp gate is bustling with people coming and going. It was quite lively with all kinds of cars and horses honking. Hehehe, it¡¯s so lively, it will make you even more lively at night! Sun Zheng turned the car around and drove toward a hill southeast of Taiyuan. Since the Japanese entered Jin Dynasty, they have implemented the Three-Guang policy several times. Taiyuan is also an important military town, and the surrounding area has long been cleared of human habitation. Sun Zheng found a small hillside, dug a hole along the terrain, built a shack, put out raincloths and blankets, spread them on a thick layer, even turned on his watch again, and fell asleep. At two o'clock in the morning, Sun Zheng quietly appeared less than one kilometer away from the military camp in the south of the city. Because the snow had not gone away, he turned his armor into white. He walked around the military camp and found several secret sentries. He invited them into the space directly. After one trip, he looked like he was freezing to death when he was released again. I don¡¯t know which military camp the old Japanese soldier Shinozuka is in. I don¡¯t care. If he says he will kill 30,000 people, he will kill 30,000 people. The dignified judge cannot speak without keeping his word! "It's okay to chop down hundreds or thousands of people with a knife, but if there are 30,000 people, they really line up for you to chop down, and you may not be able to finish it in three to five days." In this case, of course we have to work around it! Sneaked into the military camp quietly and visited several warehouses, focusing on the arms warehouse.??Especially the warehouse with cannonballs, all packed into space. With his current agility of 40 points, with a little care, most people wouldn't be able to spot him. Spend a sum of killing points to transform various weapons into large "heartless shells" in batches, and rotate the timing device in the middle of the shells. The ones from the People's Liberation Army only weighed a few dozen kilograms. Sun Zheng had no shortage of materials and didn't worry about the launch distance. Of course, the bigger the better, starting at at least 100 kilograms, and some of the larger ones exceeded 200 kilograms. In order to hide them, he made the appearance of these bombs into oil barrels, sandbags, etc. Even if they were discovered for a while, they would not be seen through on the spot. The Japs go out for exercise at seven o'clock in winter, and the detonation time is set at six-thirty in the morning. In order to enhance the effect, a total of more than 300 bombs were made, which took more than two hours to place in the two military camps. This is called sharing the rain and dew equally, being impartial. Around six o'clock, people began to get up in the military camp, and the sounds of people gradually grew louder. Sun Zheng had already sneaked into Shouyi's door. With both knives in hand, insert them into the wall and climb up. The city wall, which is more than 30 meters long, reached the top in a few minutes. The Shouyi Gate Tower is dozens of meters higher than the city wall. It was originally an exhibition hall used to promote industry to save the country when Yan Laoxi was in power, but now it has been reduced to a Japanese outpost. After all, the gate tower is not as good as the city wall, and the Japanese don¡¯t pay much attention to it. The building is somewhat dilapidated. While climbing up, I accidentally pried a large piece of decayed wall off, and after it fell off, it hit the city head heavily. This sound immediately alerted the Japanese sentries, who fired warning shots first, and then several groups of sentries appeared one after another and surrounded the gate tower. At this time, Sun Zheng had successfully climbed onto the roof of the gate tower. Standing on the top of the Shouyi Gate Tower, he had an unobstructed view of the entire Taiyuan City. The white armor on his body was now replaced by the iconic black armor. The handle of the knife protruding from the back of the shoulder and the strange visor on his head appeared silently on the city gate tower. All kinds of strange things were enough to prove the judge's identity. . One of the Japs downstairs shouted: "Your Excellency, Judge! We have already withdrawn from Jinzhong and ceded dozens of counties and cities. Why are you still so aggressive?" Ha ha¡­¡­ Sun Zheng looked up to the sky and smiled, stretched out his hands and pointed at the sky: "I, Sun, have seen the world, but I have never seen people as shameless as you Japanese! You have invaded other people's homes, and now you are scared You coward, do you call this a concession? We are taking back our lost ground, do you think this is being aggressive?" Without waiting for the Japanese to respond, he turned to face the military camp outside the city: "Let me show you what the law of heaven is!" I looked at the watch and saw, well, it¡¯s almost time. Um, do you want to play a fantasy version? Judge, it is quite reasonable to have some magical powers. With his right hand, he turned his wrist, drew the knife in his hand, and chopped off the plaster flag with one knife. Xuxu pointed forward and shouted: "Nine Heavens Xuansha, turned into divine thunder! The brilliant power of heaven, lead it with the sword!" As the long sword in his hand slashed into the air, there was a sudden thunderbolt from the distant military camp, and the entire Taiyuan City seemed to be slapped in the face, shaking like an earthquake. The earth-shattering explosion hit the cochlea hard, and everyone's heads buzzed at the same time, as if someone had hit their ears with two winds. Immediately, two huge fireworks mushrooms exploded from the two military camps at the same time, rising into the sky and getting taller and bigger. A moment later, a swift and violent shock wave slammed into the city, shaking the entire Shouyi Gate Tower, and countless broken bricks and tiles fell down. On top of the city, the circle of Japanese sentries were dumbfounded. The leader of the Japanese who spoke just now fell to his knees and cried hoarsely: "Why?! Why?! It is obviously a holy war of justice, why does the sky send down divine punishment?! Amaterasu" As he spoke, he suddenly pulled out the knife and stabbed his chest hard. When his body went limp, he was still murmuring: "Holy war, holy war" The incident happened so fast, like a tornado, that a group of soldiers nearby didn't even react. When it was discovered that the commander had committed suicide, he looked at his comrades who were screaming and running away in the firelight outside the city, and at the tall figure above his head that looked like a god and demon, all of them messy in the wind. In the military camp outside the city, several firemen would run out from time to time. They would fall to the ground as they ran, twitching and losing their vitality. In the fire that filled the sky, there were calls for help and cries everywhere, mixed with the sounds of explosions caused by the fire from time to time. The Japanese sentries looked on stupidly. One suddenly pulled out his pistol, pointed it at his head and pulled the trigger. After the gunshot, he fell from the top of the city and drew a plum blossom on the snow with a thud. After that, several more people blew themselves up with guns and killed themselves with knives. The series of suicides was very spectacular. Tsk! Sun Zheng felt a little pain in his balls. It seemed like he was pretending to be a little too big? I have never studied blasting, so how do I know the appropriate amount of explosives? As for detonating at the same time and exploding a flowery mushroom, I really don¡¯t know! Damn it, the shock wave just now made me a little dizzy, and my forehead was buzzing Why are these devils lining up to commit suicide? Strange, I can't really appreciate this kind of perversion. Slip away! At this time, the military camps in the city were also alarmed. Countless Japanese soldiers rushed to the city with guns in hand for reinforcements. There was a huge fire outside the city, and the significance of rescue was obviously lost. Asked the surviving sentinels and got an incredible answer. What? The explosions in the two military camps outside the city turned out to be divine punishment caused by the judge's magic! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)How do I know how much medicine to load? As for detonating at the same time and exploding a flowery mushroom, I really don¡¯t know! Damn it, the shock wave just now made me a little dizzy, and my forehead was buzzing Why are these devils lining up to commit suicide? Strange, I can't really appreciate this kind of perversion. Slip away! At this time, the military camps in the city were also alarmed. Countless Japanese soldiers rushed to the city with guns in hand for reinforcements. There was a huge fire outside the city, and the significance of rescue was obviously lost. Asked the surviving sentinels and got an incredible answer. What? The explosions in the two military camps outside the city turned out to be divine punishment caused by the judge's magic! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 We agreed to be traitors together, but you secretly clean up your innocence but don¡¯t take me with you! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Walking along the city wall towards the east city, the city was filled with Japanese soldiers who hurriedly took to the streets to maintain order. People occasionally went out, but at this time they hurriedly went home and closed the door, waiting for the situation to calm down. When Sun Zheng reached the Dongcheng Defense Area, a strange scene appeared. The Japanese soldiers guarding here lined up neatly to welcome the leader's inspection, waiting for Sun Zheng to approach. What kind of trick is this? Are you kidding me? I'm right! After cheering himself up, Sun Zheng kept his pace and walked in front of the group of Japanese soldiers. Quite curious, Sun Zheng remained vigilant and walked slowly past the Japanese team. Although he could touch the judge by raising his hand, none of the Japanese soldiers showed any signs of taking action. Sun Zheng was a little speechless as he silently walked past the group of more than 20 sentries. He turned around and asked, "Where is the headquarters?" The Japs silently exchanged glances, and one person who probably spoke better in Mandarin answered: "Sir! Commander Shinozuka resigned three days ago and left Taiyuan!" Om? why? The Japanese replied: "Because the Xihezigou Incident caused a bad international impact, the base camp called to reprimand General Shinozuka, and General Shinozuka was dismissed, and General Yoshio Iwasatsu succeeded him as the commander of the First Army. However, General Iwasatsu has been in Shijiazhuang and refused to come. Taiyuan¡­¡± It¡¯s a bit interesting, but the righteous man was scared away and the righteous man didn¡¯t dare to come. Are you still talking about Bushido all day long and you are not afraid of death? ! They all tricked these cannon fodders, and it was their turn, each one more cowardly than the other. ¡°Where is Kazuki Yamamoto?¡± "Because Colonel Yamamoto misunderstood the order of His Excellency the Commander, he issued an order to massacre the village without authorization. Therefore, he was dismissed from his post by Commander Shinozuka and returned to his country to accept the judgment of the military court together with His Excellency the Commander!" ha! Coax the ghost! What adverse effects? The real reason should be the loss of the Hoi An garrison and the loss of half of the province's territory! "By the way, what is your military rank and why do you know it so clearly?" "I am the squadron bugler with the rank of sergeant. Because the headquarters issued an army-wide announcement three days ago, I only know this!" Haha, are you playing this trick? Want to escape under the guise of returning to your country to stand trial? How shameless! "Which route do they take?" "He left by plane! And before leaving, he took away all the fighter planes at the airport!" "Then who is running Taiyuan now? How many garrison troops are there?" "Currently, the gendarmerie is responsible for maintaining order. The command and staff is responsible for issuing orders. The garrisons outside the city except for the city, there are six garrisons in the city, with 24,000 people, sir!" Sun Zheng was surprised: "Who has the highest military rank?" "The headquarters, staff and other organs have been moved to Datong two days ago. Now there are only military police in Taiyuan City. The highest ranking ones are the four brigade commanders! And and they were suddenly promoted two days ago! " ha! Playing this game? "I said I wanted to kill 32,800 people, but Yoshio Shinozuka left more than 30,000 soldiers in Taiyuan City? Do you know this?" "Yes, sir! We have heard the news before, but we are soldiers, and it is our bounden duty to obey orders, sir!" ¡°Are you willing to let you die?¡± ¡°¡­Although I don¡¯t want to die, compared to dying under heaven¡¯s punishment, being able to be saved by reincarnation and the other side is an honor!¡± I¡¯ll wipe it! What kind of divine logic is this? Hiss, do people like Lao Zhao have such strong propaganda? Even the Japanese know the name of my knife! In fact, this is because Sun Zheng knew too little about Japanese culture in this period. If you understand a little bit, you will understand that the people of Japan during this period have basically been brainwashed by Shintoism. Under this kind of crazy brainwashing, if everything goes smoothly, of course it will become more and more fanatical. But once they encounter something that can subvert their poor Shinto foundation, their confidence will immediately be shaken, which will lead to the collapse of their faith. ??And belief is formed by many factors. The reason why Shintoism can quickly and successfully brainwash people is due to the ghost culture that has been formed in Japan for a long time. The careerists only made some slight manipulations on the basis of these legends, and mythologized the Japanese emperor as the incarnation of Amaterasu in the human world, so he suddenly transformed into a god "It's a pity that the gods can't protect you now." Then, the impact of facts led to the collapse of faith, and the resulting ideological trend directly subverted the mythological system created by the aura of Shintoism. The fact is that these residents in Taiyuan are now?, most people believe that Amaterasu was defeated when facing the local divine judges of China, and that they and others have been abandoned by the gods. "And facing a being like the Judge who has the power of gods and demons, what's the point of resisting?" How is it possible to escape? He can summon a heavenly punishment to blow up the military camp outside the city, and he can also summon a heavenly punishment to blow up Taiyuan City! ¡°I have to admit that these two old devils, Yamamoto Kazuki and Shinozuka Yoshio, are masters of mind tricks. You can be so ruthless. Sun Zheng could almost imagine Yamamoto's thoughts at this moment: "Your Excellency, didn't you laugh at me for being a coward who only swings a knife at the weak? Now, there are 30,000 weak people standing in front of you, please start your performance!" " I just want to say haha! The little devil is too naive! I said I would kill 30,000 Japanese, but I didn¡¯t say we must kill those from Taiyuan! "So what if I ignore the Taiyuan gang No, if I let these devils go and then turn around and they come over as a commander and want to harm the people, wouldn't it be my fault? OK, the little devil is true! Kazuki Yamamoto and Yoshio Shinozuka, you two are really good at it. If you are willing, you two will be married in this world. Don¡¯t die too early! Sun Zheng thought a lot, and while he was thinking, the sentries on the tower stood quietly, looking like they were faithfully guarding the leader. By the time Sun Zheng came to his senses, the sky was already bright, and on the street below him, several groups of Japanese and puppet soldiers appeared at some point, lining up neatly and silently. Is this the legendary commander-in-chief of the three armies? The handsomeness of a bunch of Japanese and Japanese devils is of no use to me! Is this weak face, who can you see? Sun Zheng turned to look at the commander: "Go! Ask who is leading the team and find someone who can talk to me!" It is estimated that Shinozuka and Yamamoto could not imagine the Taiyuan garrison after being abandoned by them. He was punished by heaven and was beaten to the point of being autistic! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In a dignified provincial capital city, with a strong garrison town, more than 20,000 Japanese troops, plus more than 20,000 puppet troops, facing a single-handed judge, surrendering collectively! The commander-in-chief showed no shame at all for defecting, and looked like he was fulfilling his duty. He hurried down the city wall, whispered to the group of Japanese and puppet troops on the street, and soon led two columns of officers up the city wall. The seven or eight Japanese officers had solemn expressions on their faces, standing straight and silent. In the other row, there is a group of officers of the Imperial Association Army, also known as the puppet army, Ergouzi and Baigouzi. The person who took the initiative to speak was a puppet soldier with a general's star on his shoulder: "Hello, Judge! I am Cui Shuai, commander of the Taiyuan Imperial Alliance Army. Salute, Judge!" Sun Zheng ignored him and looked at the group of puppet army officers behind him: "Any of you who are members of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, come out and speak!" After a while, a person walked out of the team: "Li Zihui, the humble military commander of Taiyuan Station! The current chief of staff of the 6th Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army, say hello to the commander!" Another person came out: "Song Wenjie, a lowly underground party liaison station in Taiyuan! The current acting brigade commander of the 8th Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army, hello, sir!" Cui Shuai¡¯s face turned green. Damn it, I treat you like brothers! We agreed that we would all be traitors together, but you secretly cleared your name and came ashore without taking me with you? ! Sun Zheng waved his hand: "You two come forward and lead your own teams to take over the Japanese soldiers' garrison. Order all the Japanese soldiers inside and outside the city to wait for the next order in the military camp. Anyone who goes out without permission will be executed on the spot!" yes! Sun Zheng turned to the group of Japanese officers: "You go and convey the order, and I will think about what to do with you!" The Japanese officers all saluted and went down to the city obediently. Li Zihui, Song Wenjie and others exchanged glances: The judge is the judge, so domineering! Look at the Japanese's disgraceful appearance, like a spoiled quail! Why did you ignore Cui Shuai? This person is so famous! Not to mention Taiyuan, the entire Jin Province is considered one of the best. Why? This guy is a hardcore traitor! Others are the devils who come and fall with the wind, or have to succumb. He was different. This guy had secretly taken refuge with the Japanese before they entered the Jin Dynasty. During the Taiyuan Defense War, the battlefield turned against him, causing the Taiyuan Defense War to end tragically. Let the Japanese enter the city easily and get a big advantage for nothing. What did Cui Shuai think? Is there any grievance, or is there something else going on? unimportant! Don't care either! No matter what his starting point is, in fact, he has become a hard-core traitor! Things like traitors and traitors are just a matter of deeds, regardless of heart. As long as you do it, you have to admit it! If you are too lazy to chop him, let him stand first! The military commander and the underground party quickly sent several intelligence agents to report. Combined with the information from the Japs¡¯ commander-in-chief, the three parties confirmed that the intelligence in Sun Zheng¡¯s hands became more and more detailed. Gradually, Sun Zheng had an idea in his mind. Doesn¡¯t the old devil want to see what I can do? I¡¯ll give you a long eye! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Have an idea. Doesn¡¯t the old devil want to see what I can do? I¡¯ll give you a long eye! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49: If you have the guts to massacre civilians, you have no guts to face me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, another heavy snowfall came unexpectedly. Instead of staying at home to keep warm, tens of thousands of people in Taiyuan City gathered in groups, supporting the elderly and the young, calling friends, walking out of their homes, braving the wind and snow, running up the city wall, and even going outside the city to watch the excitement. ! In the large campus outside the east gate, gunfire like falling beans has been ringing for several hours, and it still maintains a special pattern and sounds from time to time. People stood at the top of the city, watching from a distance, amid the snowflakes flying in the sky, groups of Japanese soldiers were led to the execution ground and shot collectively at the command. After the gunfire, special soldiers rushed forward to collect the bodies. The soldiers who had fired before simultaneously put away their guns and left, replacing them with a new firing squad. Then another team of pending prisoners will be brought in, and the cycle will continue. ¡°If you look carefully, you will find that whether they are the soldiers escorting them, the soldiers executing them, or the soldiers collecting the corpses, they all wear the same clothes as the executed criminals. Those who kill and those who are killed are all little devils! In the distance, there were some soldiers wearing pseudo-military uniforms holding guns to maintain order. However, no one made the slightest move, whether they were the executioners or those being executed. However, people often tried to rush to the execution site, so the soldiers had to temporarily set up a cordon. The people in Taiyuan watched all this with excitement. Before yesterday, the little devil who was still a vicious man changed his gender in just half a day and turned into a pig and sheep to be slaughtered. He even helped to slaughter his accomplices! All of this is the result of a single word from the judge who returned the yin to the yang! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, they found out that the devils were also divided into three, six, and nine grades. Those who were shot were all the devils from the past, or murderers who had the blood of the Chinese on their hands. And those who executed the executions were all Japanese Japs from North Korea, and those responsible for collecting the corpses were all Japanese Japs from Taiwan! Most of these Japanese soldiers are new soldiers, and most of them have never even been on the battlefield. According to the officers of the Eighth Route Army, these people are also people who have been invaded and subjugated. Like our countrymen, they are all oppressed and enslaved! Therefore, they are a part that can be fought for and transformed. cut! I heard that the commander of the Eighth Route Army wanted to argue with the judge because of this matter! What do you mean the killings and prisoners are unknown! "Balu is good at everything, but he is so soft-hearted!" Abusing good people! This is a little devil, inhumane. If you don¡¯t kill him, why don¡¯t you keep him for the New Year? The judge said it well, this is not killing prisoners, this is trying and executing criminals! These people are all murderers who committed murders in our country! Isn¡¯t executing the murderer the right thing to do to uphold justice? Why do you still want to respect life? The judge said that giving blood for blood and life for life is the greatest respect for life! "What the judge said is so good. The person he killed us should be killed by us!" How could he kill someone and become a Buddha instantly by just putting down the butcher knife? Is his life more valuable than ours? Doesn¡¯t that mean that you all feel despicable? ! Look, those officers from the Eighth Route Army have been sentenced to solitary confinement by the magistrate for this matter. Now the people from the Kuomintang are in charge. You are talking about these white dogs, huh? In the past, he was as fierce and ruthless as he was, but he was no worse than a little devil. Why do you behave like a gray grandson when you see the judge now? ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s terrible, look at those two devils, they are so ruthless. If you're not dead by shooting, just go up and kill him with a knife! Oops, this is a petition for the judge! Amid the commotion, the collective execution, which lasted for more than three hours, came to an end. In this execution, a total of more than 4,200 Japanese soldiers who had committed murders were shot, and there were still more than 19,000 local Japanese recruits and second-class Japanese soldiers left. After this baptism from body to soul, I was completely impressed by the majesty of the Lord Judge. As for those so-called die-hard traitors who were extremely indignant, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t mention them at all. These are all internal affairs of the government after liberation. Even the most die-hard Cui Shuai was dismissed from his post with just one sentence, and he was punished to set rules at the top of the city, let alone other little people. Right now, Sun Zheng is more concerned about publicity work. With an order from outside the city, the "law enforcement teams" withdrew their troops and returned to the camp one after another, leaving behind a whole row of "Jingguan" frozen into a human wall in the cold wind. More than a dozen people of various colors holding cameras lined up one after another to take photos of the row of "Beijing Views" from various angles. After the photo-taking was over, it was the turn of another team of Japanese soldiers who had been waiting nearby to lift the body and throw it into the large pit dug earlier for burial. Throughout the process, those who held the camera to follow the whole process, and there was no fineness.?Make sure every detail is faithfully recorded. Song Wenjie, the legendary Taiyuan head of the underground party who was imprisoned, and several underground party comrades were also standing at the top of the city at this time, listening to the discussions of the people in their ears, and their expressions of confusion became more and more entangled, and they had no idea what to do with this situation. Report to superiors. "Forget it, Old Song. They've been killed and buried. It's too late to say anything now. Didn't the judge say that the subsequent ideological reform of these two devils must still be left to us. Let's think about it here How can we do our work! I heard that among these Japanese devils, there are also many local Japanese devils who did not commit any murders and survived. If these people can change their minds, they will be a big force for our anti-war alliance! " Song Wenjie sighed: "I executed my comrades in front of others. This is to settle the hatred to death! How can we do this ideological work?" "You are such a stubborn person! Didn't the judge say that the Japanese think differently from us!" "We are all the same living people, how can they be different?" "Look at you, are you still in high spirits? If it's just like what you said, why are the little devils so inhumane? They even kill ordinary people? The judge is right, these are uncivilized beasts! This kind of Damn it, you have to hit him until it hurts first and set rules for him! Once he learns the rules, he will become civilized!" Song Wenjie was furious: "You! Why do you have the same tone as the judge? Where are your principles? Do we still need organizational discipline?" Another one hurriedly came out to smooth things over: "Old Song, Old Yao, stop arguing, we are all here for work! If this happens now, it is beyond our authority! How to deal with it, we have to wait for the judge to say something. That's it. Don't forget, because of this matter, we were even given the task of city defense! This matter was caused by you, Old Song, who insisted on your principles too much and offended the judge! Don't rush to judge, think about it first, because Is our work becoming more difficult in this matter? We are obviously best at carrying out mass work, so why are we being stopped in this matter?" "That's right, Old Song, principles must be round!" "I'm just worried that once the news of the killing of prisoners spreads, our situation will be" "That's also something that the judge is considering! Look, they are still afraid that the news won't get out, and they even use the Japanese army reporters. They just want to release the news to the whole world!" Song Wenjie was also helpless: "We have to take it one step at a time. We can't stop it anyway! What a pity for this judge!" Sun Zheng, who was pitied by Old Song, watched the large-scale law enforcement end, turned around and said to the sergeant in charge: "Send the report: Yoshio Shinozuka! You are indeed a hero who understands current affairs! You have the guts to massacre civilians, but you have no guts. Meet me face to face. When I arrived at your headquarters, you abandoned your soldiers and ran away! Your decisiveness was unexpected and I admire you! In order to express my admiration for you, I will randomly assassinate a group of Japanese military and political officials! By the way, all the troops who invaded China are aware of it, don¡¯t say it was unpredicted!¡± Sergeant Sihao held the telegram folder and finished writing the notes as if he were a document. He looked up at Sun Zheng and said, "Sir! Where is this telegram sent to? I have tried it before. The radio station of the Communications Office is no longer able to communicate with the base camp and other places. The troops have contacted. At the base camp, a new communication solution has been activated." Sun Zheng sneered: "Clear code, power on! Let those reporters develop the photos taken today as soon as possible, sort them out, compile a "Taiyuan Trial" manual, print 100,000 or 80,000 copies, select a few groups of soldiers, and let them take them to Datong , Yangquan, Shijiazhuang, all the troops stationed in China who can be contacted, send them a few copies! Go to Shanghai, Tianjin, send it to all major media, and let the whole world know!" After the commander recorded the message and order, he subconsciously handed over the folder for signature. Sun Zheng was stunned, but he still took it and glanced at it to confirm that it was correct. He made a temporary umbrella seal in the space and stamped it. The commander-in-chief, the sergeant, hurriedly went to convey the order. Sun Zheng suddenly burst into laughter. He never expected that we would also be officers and lead troops. What¡¯s even more amazing is that I am a general of the government, but I am leading the soldiers of the Japanese! As expected, life is good, there are always unexpected surprises. Compared with these, there is something that makes Sun Zheng even more happy. As of this morning, the kill value has soared to 15,000. It has been more than half a year since I came to this world, and I finally have enough money to pay for my trip home! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 Just want to go back and take a look You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The judge¡¯s clear message directly detonated world public opinion. News about the judge has been hotly debated by news from various countries. Suddenly another person appeared and powered on, and he was still taunting a front army commander directly. It can be said that it quite refreshed the three views. But with this seemingly joking power-on, someone soon confirmed from the Japanese base camp that the original commander of the First Army of the Expeditionary Force, Yoshio Shinozuka, had indeed quietly resigned a few days ago and flew directly back to the mainland without a trace. However, Yoshio Iwamatsu, who was originally appointed to succeed him, not only was not happy about his promotion, but instead stayed in Shijiazhuang. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Among them, of course, it is inevitable to mention the magical scene that day, in full view of the public, the judge summoned thunder from the sky with his sword, blowing up the two military camps outside the city into smithereens. All kinds of news are dizzying, and the final word is the large-scale circulation of the "Taiyuan Trial" picture album. Looking at the horrific scene in the photo of those being sent to the shooting range to be shot in rows, and then piled up in "Beijing" after death, many people vomited on the spot. But I have to say that this kind of scene is very satisfying, so I vomited and read it at the same time. If I couldn't bear it, I threw it away, and then I calmed down and read it again During this period of the Republic of China, it was a very magical world. The most unique phenomenon is undoubtedly "electrification". With the public telegraph, many news media often rely on their own radio stations to receive various telegraph manuscripts and publish and reprint them as first-hand news. It can be regarded as one of the most advanced news channels in this era. So, the warlord lost the battle and went into power. Which company opens, send a message to congratulate you. When celebrities get married and have children, they can also celebrate together through electricity. Later, the Japanese invaded China and the government retreated steadily. Both sides are also inevitably involved in various lawsuits and lawsuits. Now, the electrified field finally has a unique existence like the Judge. The special operations team that successfully lurked in Shanghai read this piece of news in the newspaper and immediately understood what the instructor meant. This means telling them that they can start taking action. The press is still digesting the news that the judge single-handedly forced Taiyuan to surrender and publicly shot more than 4,000 prisoners of war. Soon after, news broke out that several Japanese military and political officials were assassinated in Shanghai. For one week, there are at least three incidents and up to seven incidents every day. Some of the dead were military officers, some important government officials, and even some expatriate leaders. Apart from being invaders, these people have no other obvious characteristics. The press was once again in an uproar. This judge really had no scruples at all! Radical newspapers widely publicized that this behavior greatly inspired the Chinese people's courage to resist and fully proved that the Japanese were nothing more than that. There are also conservatives who believe that as a country of etiquette, we should not fall into the same vulgar behavior as the other party. ¡°Of course, it is inevitable that some pro-Japanese media will smear the country, believing that the judge¡¯s method is just another ironclad proof of the government¡¯s incompetence, and that it can only be done by robbers and thieves. War of words was flying all over the place, but the special forces team was still elusive. After a week of continuous attacks, it suddenly fell silent. The pro-Japanese media were still speculating whether they had been eliminated, but suddenly there was news that several important officials in a government agency in Peiping had been assassinated. In Peiping, the entire city is under martial law, and all the trees and grass are covered with soldiers, preparing to face the judge's continuous attacks. But after waiting for several days, it was discovered that the intelligence agency in Tianjin had been burned to the ground. The judge¡¯s erratic ability to appear and disappear and move thousands of miles has opened the eyes of the whole world. It turns out that over-the-limit tactics can still be played like this! However, what is surprising is that although even the base camp has expressed its position that the Xihezigou incident is a tragedy and a bad incident that should not have happened at all, the person most responsible for the incident is Yoshi Shinozuka named by the judge. Male, but never seen in miniature. According to Japanese news, Yoshio Shinozuka did not return to his homeland after leaving Taiyuan. As for the dispatched army, he has also lost his whereabouts due to his resignation. A dignified imperial major general and a high-ranking official has disappeared! Even the Japanese media have condemned this irresponsible behavior, believing that Shinozuka has lost his military courage. At this moment, whether it was for the interests of the empire or his personal reputation, he should stand up bravely, face the judge himself, and stop this bottomless act of terrorism. While the outside world was in an uproar because of the judge, Sun Zheng had quietly returned to Xiantian. Taiyuan City was taken over by the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and the prisoners were sent in batches to various places for reform., incorporated into the Anti-War Allied Forces. Of course, professional matters should be left to professionals. It is only proper to spend a few days making out with your wife while you are free. After saving enough tickets to go home, Sun Zheng did not return directly to the original world. He didn't know if this dimension could send him back again, so before leaving, he wanted to take care of everything. Especially the daughter-in-law Li Xuejuan, although she had some ideological entanglements before, after sleeping in the same bed for half a year, all the entanglements are no longer a problem. The relationship between the two also heated up, allowing him to rediscover the feeling he had when he first fell in love. In the blink of an eye, I thought that when I returned to my original world and was happy, my wife and relatives here would not only have to bear the pain of my absence, but also face all kinds of suffering. After spending more than half a year together, he has completely integrated into this world. The feelings between relatives also made him feel the warmth that he had never experienced in the original world. These feelings made him unable to let go. But he knew very well in his heart that he was not from this world after all, and would eventually leave one day. So he wanted to take this opportunity to make more amends and stay warm with his wife for a few more days. Back in Yixiantian, Sun Zheng just did some housework every day and talked about future development topics with his wife. Taking the opportunity of chatting, I talked a lot about future trends and quietly gave my daughter-in-law various ways to deal with them. Time has entered the twelfth lunar month, and the flavor of the new year in the base area is getting stronger and stronger. Sun Zheng made an excuse and walked out of the mountain alone through the snow. He was afraid that if he continued to indulge in it, he would be reluctant to leave. Besides, it's not necessarily that he can't come back. He just wants to go back to the original world and take another look Well, such a trivial matter as revenge is not worth mentioning at all. After coming out of the mountain, Sun Zheng did not alarm anyone. I found a remote mountain pass and prepared to return to the original world. Take off the watch on your wrist, wind it up, glance at the time, and place it gently on the ground. ??Look back at the white sky, and then glance at the suffering land of China. There was a lot of emotion in his heart. Even if this was just a virtual world, he had spent a fulfilling life here. ¡°My relatives and enemies from the original world are in my heart, and now they have to leave, I feel really reluctant to leave them. "Thank you to those Japs for the killing points, which gave us a ticket to go home." As for Shinozuka Yoshio and Yamamoto Kazuki, they are just two lost dogs without an army. If I can't come back, then they are lucky. If I can come back, sooner or later I will let you take that knife! The consciousness sinks into the space, and the bright red and dazzling more than 15,000 killing points on the light screen are so gratifying. With a thought, the killing point was deducted by 10,000, and the door that was cherished in the space hall gradually came to life. There was just a flower in front of me, and the snow-covered mountains around me were no longer covered, but turned into blue sea water. Depend on! ¡°The past six months have been so fulfilling that I have completely forgotten this. I was thrown into the sea and fed to fish before I died. Is this the scene again? A fully inflated car inner tube was released from the space, causing Sun Zheng to float out of the water. Look around, the sea, you are all water! ¡°What the hell, there¡¯s no reference at all around, I don¡¯t know what the hell this place is. I just remember that I was transported on a speedboat for a long time before being thrown into the sea. I had no idea about the route or anything like that. ¡°Moreover, I have been in that world for almost a year, so how long has passed here is also a question. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???????? together out Take a deep breath! Wow, the familiar smell of industrial waste gas can be smelled even in the sea! Don't ask me if my sense of smell is that sensitive? Just ask and feel it! With the space artifact in hand, there are still more than 5,000 killing points, and there is no shortage of supplies. What's the rush? Make a sea fortress first Bah! It is a floating island, with two rows of inflatable inner tubes as the base, several layers of wooden boards on top, and a deck chair and a parasol. There is no shortage of food and drink, so what else do you need a bicycle? It doesn¡¯t matter where it floats! As for the enemy, since he is back, he will meet him sooner or later, so there is no rush at all! The most urgent task is to study the space and see if we can return to the world of Bright Sword. This is very important! When his consciousness sank into the space, a thought flashed through Sun Zheng's mind. He hung over here and thought about that again. Am I being a little pretentious? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51: Are you surprised, surprised or surprised? Are you happy? ! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng¡¯s balls are hurting again. The feedback he got from exploring the space is very clear. He can indeed go back and continue fighting the Japanese, and he must go back! In fact, he can only stay in this world for a month at most! Is it because the self in this world has died without a burial place, and the one who has been resurrected is Sun Zheng from that world? Touching a mirror, the face is also the face of the world of bright swords. Although younger than yourself, what is the use? I want my own face! ¡°O monster, I, Sun, have lost face! You can change your clothes with one click, but you can¡¯t change your face with one click? After some more research, it really works! But it costs money, no, it costs killing points. One hundred kill points, you can use one face, there is no time limit, but it will become invalid if you remove it, and you will have to spend money to use it again! ¡°What the hell, you want money No, isn¡¯t this forcing me to become a murderer? After messing around in the space, I discovered that the head that had been collected in the space a long time ago was Song Fulai's head. It was originally intended to be used to pay homage to the cheap dad, but then I was too busy to take care of it Well, it was entirely because of myself and my predecessor combined that I didn't have that deep affection for Sun Laojie, nor during the war years. It was worth taking the risk for a dead man, so I kept putting it off until now. One hundred kill points were deducted, and Sun Zheng became Song Fulai. When I looked in the mirror and saw that face, I was so angry that I almost broke my skills on the spot. Breaking the space will cost me a hundred killing points! This is going to kill hundreds of Japanese! Woo! A whistle sounded in the distance. Sun Zheng stopped exploring and raised his binoculars to take a look. It turned out to be a luxury yacht. Get àÏ, don't change your face anymore, you can make a cover. One hundred kill points cannot be wasted. He pulled out a flare gun and fired it twice into the sky. The yacht in the distance soon noticed it, blew its whistle three times, and then put down an assault boat. Several people wearing bright life jackets quickly came over. Rescue at sea is a human convention. As soon as he got on the boat, Sun Zheng was inspected and questioned by medical staff. With my fluent English, I made up a story that I went rafting, accidentally dropped my luggage into the water, lost my communication tool, and had to ask for help. After all, he is a young man who drives a "private yacht" full of personality to go out to sea for fun. He is obviously a boring young man with a well-off family. Who would do such crazy things in ordinary people? This is a luxury yacht, filled with thousands of people. The most indispensable thing is this kind of guy who has a boring life and needs to seek excitement everywhere. Getting on this ship is like finding an organization. After communication, Sun Zheng learned that the yacht was a sightseeing ship departing from Singapore. In addition to independent cabins for more than a thousand people, the yacht also has playgrounds on the upper and lower floors, with all kinds of entertainment options. Of course, the most attractive one with the most projects is the casino. Sun Zheng claimed that his luggage had fallen into the water and he had no money on him, so he touched a gold bracelet to exchange for chips. The people on the boat didn't ask any questions at all, they directly changed the money for him and wished him a happy time. With the space artifact, Sun Zheng can sense a five-meter range without changing cards. Perspective is the most powerful cheat. Under deliberate control, you will lose more and win less, but you will lose small money and you will always win big money. After playing in the casino for a few hours, a few hundred dollars swelled to more than ten thousand dollars. This gambling skill was very attractive, and Sun Zheng quickly made friends on the boat. In fact, Sun Zheng used to be a straight man in science and engineering, and he often seemed to be a homebody when dealing with people. But after integrating Deadpool's skills, going through the baptism of war, and having so many lives on his hands, the world suddenly changed in his eyes. When communicating with people, I no longer have the otaku atmosphere I had before, but instead I am closer to the rich and wealthy people on this ship. After getting acquainted, Sun Zheng got the exact news. Today is the second day after he was shipwrecked at sea, and this place is only more than 300 kilometers away from the Longyun Pier in Malaysia where he was taken out to sea. What surprised him even more was that this sightseeing boat had finished its sea sightseeing journey and would return to Singapore tonight. Sun Zheng had thought about the matter of being murdered many times in his mind. It's ridiculous to say it, but it's just for a little wealth. And all the assets he owned before, looking at it now, are not worth mentioning at all. Just for that little profit, some people go to great lengths to deceive themselves out of the country, use various means to scheme, and finally throw them into the sea to destroy their bodies. ¡°What the hell, is there still some basic trust between people? ! The biggest culprit who caused him to lose his judgment and was killed unprepared was his brother who was once a brother and a partner in starting a business together!  Sun Youliang, what the hell do you have? He is obviously an unscrupulous person! Thinking about the past and the present, Sun Zheng rises and falls one after another In fact, in the final analysis, you are still blind! Alas, Shengmian, Doumi revenge. A small studio with a total of less than two million in assets is worth making money and killing people? ! That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got! Sun Zheng is from the northwest countryside. When he was very young, his father died in an accident in a car accident. My mother had a falling out with her family over the compensation, and never looked back, leaving the five-year-old Sun Zheng to live with his grandparents. When I was in junior high school, my grandparents passed away one after another. Uncle Sun Zheng became the guardian, and the compensation was also supervised by the uncle. However, during the years from junior high school to high school, Sun Zheng did not even have basic nutrition guaranteed. Even during the college entrance examination, I fainted due to malnutrition, causing my performance to be abnormal, and I only passed two exams. As a result, the uncle and his wife refused to pay the tuition fees. Despite mediation by government agencies, Sun Zheng was ultimately unable to enter school as he wished and had to go out to work. After that, Sun Zheng cut off all contact with his family and went out to live alone. Having experienced many ups and downs in human relationships, he cherishes every learning opportunity. When he was working in a private machinery factory, the boss and his wife were very kind to him. Seeing that he had good talents, they made some connections and sent him to a vocational school for further study and improvement. After returning from school, he worked as a technician in the factory for several years. The boss also persuaded him to be self-reliant. With Sun Zheng's savings from working and the boss's funding, Sun Zheng established a design studio. At first, I just helped those private factories with mold design and other orders. Later, the environment changed and I started to contact private customization. Mainly Feng Shui ornaments, retro cold weapon crafts and the like. Over the years, Sun Zheng¡¯s studio has become somewhat famous in the circle. The boss and his wife who were once kind to him encountered a crisis. Their biological son Sun Youliang graduated from college and insisted on learning from others to innovate. Over the past few years, they had exhausted all their family resources and were heavily in debt. The old couple was so frustrated that they had no choice but to ask Sun Zheng for help. Sun Zheng and Sun Youliang have known each other for many years and have always had a good relationship. And because of Sun Zheng's native family, he was very grateful to the boss and his wife who made him feel the warmth of family, and he sincerely regarded Sun Youliang as his brother. He didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. He agreed and directly recruited Sun Youliang into his studio. He taught him step by step how to do business and deal with clients. He hoped that he would learn these tricks and become independent in the future. This is already the limit of Sun Zheng's ability. such a pity¡­¡­ This kid, who has a good eye and a smart hand, always feels that he is a talented student in a prestigious school, but his business has been frustrated one after another. It just so happened that a wild junior college student was able to thrive. How long have you tolerated this twisted mentality? Hard to say. But judging from the fact that he had painstakingly planned his trip abroad half a year in advance, it seemed that he had planned it for a long time. Sun Zheng also understood why Sun Youliang dared to attack him, because he knew his details. Knowing that Sun Zheng was just a loner, no one would care even if he died! Maybe Sun Youliang¡¯s parents will have questions and worries, but which one is more important than the life of their biological son? ! This guy is very smart. He invited Sun Zheng to travel abroad and attack him abroad. After the incident, as long as he didn't say anything, others wouldn't notice at all. Even if someone questions it in the future, it will be difficult to trace it back to the country. And that woman, Huang Yan! The employees of Sun Zheng's studio have been together for five or six years, and it was Sun Zheng who trained her from a silly girl who didn't understand anything to an elite in the workplace. We treat her well. Why did she get together with Sun Youliang? And why do you dare to attack yourself with him? well! Sun Zheng lamented that this period of his life was really a failure. Huang Yan is in charge of the studio's finances, and Sun Youliang knows the studio's channels and customers well because Sun Zheng personally leads the business. Tsk tsk, if you think about it this way, without Sun Zheng, these two people can basically take over the studio as their own without any effort. They are very precise and their work is very clean. But even if they wanted to break the sky, they never imagined that they would come back from the dead! Hehe, good brother, I¡¯m back! Are you surprised, surprised or surprised, are you happy or not? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 The world is not worth it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a short stop in Singapore, Sun Zheng searched for news on the Internet. Unfortunately, there was no news about himself at all. It¡¯s right to think about it. According to international practice, even if you want to report a missing person, you need to be out of contact for 72 hours before you can file a case. Those two people worked hard to set up a murderous plot and had already cleaned up their hands. They wished that no one would know, so how could they take the initiative to report the crime? ! Of course there will be no news at all. The distance from Singapore to Malaysia Longyun Terminal is only a few hundred kilometers. The fastest route is to take a train via the Kuala Lumpur detour. If everything goes well, you can get there in half a day. I took a wallet, put on a human face, transformed into a local, and arrived at Longyun smoothly. Longyun is a port city, why should tourism stop here? What Sun Youliang and Huang Yan said at the beginning was that Huang Yan had a relative doing business here, and it was more convenient to have an acquaintance to take care of him. Sun Zheng foolishly believed it at that time and was placed in a private residence by them. They also said that they had confirmed their relationship and wanted to create a little world for the two of them and let Sun Zheng have fun on his own. But in the end, they had suppressed their bad intentions and created an alibi! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? having arrived at the residential courtyard where he originally stayed. This is a B&B founded by overseas Chinese. Like most Chinese businesses, its management is quite Buddhist. It¡¯s not certain whether the surveillance in this shabby place is useful. When I walked to my room, I didn¡¯t even need a key. The door opened from the inside with just a thought. Everything in the room remained in the same state as it was before I left that day. ¡°Obviously, in order to avoid suspicion, the two people had not yet gone through the police reporting process. In other words, on the surface, they didn't know that Sun Zheng was "missing". After walking around, I didn¡¯t touch anything else, I just took away the tablet in my backpack. The mobile phone has fallen into the enemy's hands and is probably destroyed long ago. Now the only person who can prove my identity and log in to my account is this tablet. At the open-air cafe across the street, order a drink and wait for your enemy to show up. Opening the tablet, logging in to the account, and looking at the photos of everyone having fun together, it seems like it was a lifetime ago It was already a lifetime ago! When the tablet is connected to the Internet, a prompt pops up indicating that it is a business email. I clicked on it and saw that it was a confirmation letter sent back by Weimin Law Firm. Ever since he was deceived with a contract, Sun Zheng adopted the advice of his colleagues and hired Weimin Law Firm to review the contract for the studio. Although it costs a sum of money every year, since he has a lawyer, he has never been cheated by the contract again. Something went wrong. Moreover, in terms of business, having a lawyer endorse you makes you look more advanced, and doing business will go more smoothly. Subconsciously, I wanted to reply, but in the blink of an eye, I thought, we are all "dead people". If the space did not have that time limit reminder, Sun Zheng might still find a way to restore his identity. Now, it doesn¡¯t seem necessary! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You can only stay in this world for a month, do you still have to be busy with money all day long like before? Absolutely hilarious! With Sun Zheng¡¯s current net worth, it can be said responsibly that making money is a burden! ??????????????????????????????? We are also people with lawyers, what¡¯s wrong with having no relatives or reasons? It¡¯s okay if you have a business relationship! I clicked on the email and wrote a "living will". The general idea is that this is an automatic email. If I don't log in for 48 hours, it will be automatically sent to relevant people. ?Among them, the studio shares were split. 10% of it was donated to lawyer Li Weimin and he was entrusted as the studio's legal consultant. He also gave 15% each to four old employees who have been with him since the beginning of the studio. This is an explanation for these old brothers. The remaining 30% of the shares will be reserved for investment in the studio¡¯s continued development. Studio affairs are co-chaired by Guo Jie and Li Feng. If the two disagree, the decision will be made by a joint vote of five shareholders. The two of them have always disliked each other since they started following him, but they both have very strong business abilities. I hope that there will be no fights in the days without me. Huang Yan, Sun Youliang and others are still retained as employees, but because they have younger working years, they currently have no shares. It is up to the studio shareholders to decide whether to donate shares in the future. After writing this "will", Sun Zheng wrote a "farewell letter" to everyone, explaining one by one the things that he had been worrying about for more than half a year, and then sent them all together. Even if the "future affairs" are taken care of. The good thing about the Internet is that if you click here, you will receive it there. After just a few minutes, the tablet kept popping up prompts, indicating that those who had received the message were trying to contact me. Sun Zheng did not click on it, but put the tablet into the space. It¡¯s really sad to think about it. After more than ten years of struggle, I don¡¯t know who to leave my property to. How am I in this world??He is a lonely ghost! Suddenly a figure flashed through my mind, and he actually had a relative! Sun Zheng¡¯s mother remarried that year and quietly went back to see him a few years later. But Sun Zheng was having a hard time at that time, and he was very resentful that she had abandoned him, and he didn't want to pay attention to her at all. After a few times, she gave up her mind and never appeared again. Sun Zheng used to not think about her intentionally or unintentionally, but after going through life and death and seeing people's hardships during the Anti-Japanese War, he began to understand her somewhat. "It's a pity that we have cut off contact with each other for many years, and I don't know if she has been doing well these years?" How about forget it, since you have let it go a long time ago, why bother to uncover those scars again? Let the past pass. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sudden brake, and a taxi stopped on the street. Two people got out one after another and hurried towards the B&B. ¡°Hey, have you received the news? How about the information age? Sun Zheng¡¯s lips curved into a bright smile. Was the honeymoon full of dreams of getting rich interrupted? Haha The more I think about it, the more ridiculous it becomes. With those emails and related documents, all the assets will be distributed to those old brothers, and neither of them will make a dime! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A a a a a-a-game plan for a long time I really want to ask these two people in person how they feel? Sun Zheng's murderous intention suddenly disappeared. Rather than killing these two people to vent his anger, it would be better to see what good results they can achieve. There is a saying that goes well, if you want to vent your hatred, kill your enemy with a blunt knife! According to the laws of development of things, collaborations often lead to internal strife due to unfair division of spoils. When the two of them had nothing to share, they had to carry a heavy psychological burden. It¡¯s worth looking forward to what kind of story it will deliver. ¡°Hey, if you think about it, wouldn¡¯t it be too cheap to kill them? Hehehe, the more I think about it, the more interesting it becomes. ¡°Besides, if it weren¡¯t for these two people, the protagonist¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t have been ours. "Okay, the judge is in a good mood and let him go." Goodbye to you two, I wish you a happy marriage and a son soon. Soon, the B&B manager was alerted and hurried to Sun Zheng¡¯s room. The next step will definitely be the old-fashioned calling the police, following the procedures, nothing new, and there will definitely be no results. The police here are quite efficient. After all, most of the industry is supported by Chinese tourism, so they are very concerned when something goes wrong. Sun Zheng saw Sun Youliang and Huang Yan who were recording their confessions, and also heard their alibi. Likewise, I also saw the anxious look on their faces. Sun Zheng believed that their current expressions were indeed true. Losing interest in continuing to observe, Sun Zheng walked around the streets and heard that there was a freighter returning home tonight. Now that domestic products are being dumped around the world, at least half of the cargo ships entering and exiting this port every day are related to China. When night fell, Sun Zheng dressed up as a crew member and boarded the freighter. I found a secret corner and fell asleep. Late at night two days later, Sun Zheng returned to his hometown after several years of absence. With the implementation of various policies that benefit farmers, the once poor small villages have already changed their appearance. Sun Zheng did not enter the village. He took advantage of the darkness and quietly came to the ancestral graves far away from the village. He silently paid homage to his father and grandparents. In his memory, these three people were the only ones who truly cared about him and gave him a concept of "home". After my father died and my mother remarried, everything changed. Although his grandparents tried their best to take care of him when they were alive, they still had to suffer all kinds of difficulties from his uncle's family. This is true for your own family, let alone others! After the death of his grandparents, Sun Zheng completely became a thorn in the flesh of his uncle¡¯s family. Not to mention the kinship and family ties, the ugly behavior of this family for such a small amount of money is simply disgusting. Although this was the place where he was born and raised, he has no nostalgia for it! ¡°Perhaps it was this kind of suffering that made Sun Zheng cherish family ties more and more, and then he regarded the boss and his family who had taken care of him as family members. But in the end In the world of the Anti-Japanese War, it was my grandmother, my uncle¡¯s family, and my daughter-in-law Li Xuejuan who truly made me feel the warmth of ¡°home¡±. Although those neighbors and comrades-in-arms are somewhat utilitarian in dealing with me, they are not as unkind as in the current world. I have experienced life and death, witnessed war, and had the blood of thousands of people on my hands. If you include those who were affected by yourself, tens of thousands of people would have died by your own hands. In less than a year, these experiences were more exciting than those in the first half of Sun Zheng¡¯s life, more than thirty years combined. It also gave his spirit and willpower a new lease of life. It broadened his horizons and made him look at problems from a different perspective than before. With the existence of space artifacts, it can be said that making money is not difficult. No matter what technological products or master craftsmanship, as long as there are samples and materials, you can have as many as you want. But for a person who is already "dead", what's the point of having more money and less money? These quiet years, when you don¡¯t have to run around for a living, are no longer worth remembering. At this time, we can really say that this world is not worth it! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s better to go back! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?There is no difficulty, no matter what kind of technological products or handmade by masters, as long as you have samples and materials, you can have as many as you want. But for a person who is already "dead", what's the point of having more money and less money? These quiet years, when you don¡¯t have to run around for a living, are no longer worth remembering. At this time, we can really say that this world is not worth it! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s better to go back! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 Don¡¯t ask me, don¡¯t tell me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The state of mind changes, and everything in the past is completely let go. Sun Zheng took advantage of the one-month "holiday" to formulate a travel guide. He had a great time visiting various scenic spots that he had longed to visit since he was a child. I have even been to some places before, but because I was busy making money, I could only skim and see them, and there was no fun in visiting at all. I have to make up for it this time! During this month, he went to Guilin to see the mountains and rivers and admire cormorants fishing. I also took a trip to Zhangjiajie and experienced the wonderland on earth. I went to the capital specifically to watch the flag-raising up close. I also sat in a taxi and experienced a "Beijing traffic jam" deeply. Sitting power and taking the plane. Turn around Huaqiangbei and visit Yiwu City. Many modern supplies and various equipment were purchased, and a batch of crop seeds were specially purchased. I visited the majestic Terracotta Warriors and Horses and took a bath in Huaqing Pool. Climb the "big wild goose pagoda, which is nothing to see", and enjoy the coolness in Asia's No. 1 Musical Fountain Square. ¡°Eight meals a day are not the same, and I have to pack a lot of them back and save them. The longest trip was in Sichuan. Not only were there beautiful scenery, but there were also all kinds of delicious food. Sun Zheng just didn¡¯t want to leave. I purchased enough seasonings to last me for more than ten years and packed many snacks. During his daily leisure time while playing, Sun Zheng would take the time to search for useful information on the Internet. If time were not limited, he would even think of a way to go to Meilihan and acquire a batch of advanced military equipment. Since ancient times, there have been experts among the people. If you have any questions, you can ask your mother or find someone, and there are countless alternatives to choose from. Sun Zheng has a space artifact in his hand. As long as he has the materials, blueprints, and even design principles, he can create anything with a little killing and some killing. With the help of the powerful Internet and the guidance of various "enthusiastic people", the collection of information was very smooth. Under the silver bullet offensive, there is no disadvantage. Often as long as he raises a question, many people will package and send him the compiled information. I bought dozens of various large-capacity data hard drives alone. As for the bitches Sun Youliang and Huang Yan, Sun Zheng only confirmed that the studio's equity had been changed according to his "will" and paid no attention to them anymore. These two people are no longer worth wasting energy on. The mountains and rivers of the motherland are so beautiful that they often make Sun Zheng forget to leave, and he cannot experience the flow of time at all. Space reminds that "holiday" is approaching, find a secluded place, and a thought can turn the sea into a mulberry field. It was a scorching summer day just now, and in an instant it was freezing and snowy. He raised his hands to the sky and stretched himself, shouting wildly in his heart, I'm back! Yes, back. In this world, there are relatives who care about each other and a home of our own. When he lowered his head, the watch he had placed on the ground before returning was still there. When I picked it up, I saw that the time was the same as before I left. I tried to twist the spring, and it was just fully wound. It was indeed time before I left! I wanted to go directly back to Yidiantian to celebrate the New Year with my wife, but in the blink of an eye, I finally thought about it, so let¡¯s go on an independent tour. The thick snow was very hard, so I spent a killing point and made a pair of skis. Although I am new to learning, I am strong, agile and not afraid of falling. I made a pair of titanium alloy poles and got the hang of it after a while of trial and error. With transportation tools, you don¡¯t have to take a shortcut over the mountains. You can directly bypass the main road and take the official road in the direction of Dagu Town. Humming a song, we set out on the road and arrived at Dagu Town in less than an hour. I had a meal with Chu Yunfei, who had been promoted to brigade commander, inspected the training site of the second group of the special operations team, made some suggestions, and helped improve several subjects. After a while, it got dark, so we had to rest for the night in the camp of Brigadier Chu. At noon the next day, we braved the heavy snow and entered Zhaojiayu on our skateboard, stopping at the entrance of Captain Li¡¯s regiment department. Two guys in white camouflage uniforms hurriedly ran behind them and saluted Sun Zheng, who was patting the snowflakes on his body, grinning happily. These are two members of the fifth team who have been instructors in the independent group for a while. Sun Zheng brushed off the snowflakes and asked, "Do you know I'm coming?" "Yes! We received a call from the second group last night. Captain Li and Political Commissar Zhao asked us to come and greet them." Li Yunlong and Zhao Gang rushed out to greet them. After being polite, they entered the room to talk. Snowflakes are flying outside the door, and the house is warm as spring. There is no shortage of firewood in the mountains, and the hot bricks and fireplaces are as effective as heating. There are several plates of food on the table. Although they are not rich, they are very sincere. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense to these two people. He took off his cloak and took out a black iron box. boxThe design is the kind of file box commonly seen in movies and TV shows in the 1990s. The shell is made of titanium alloy and the surface is treated to matte black. If you take it out in this era, it can blind people's eyes. How valuable can something be packed in such an expensive box? Sun Zheng lazily played a riddle, pulling the combination wheels on both sides, and pulling the slide lock at the same time. With a click, the two locks popped open, becoming more and more exciting, and the two people couldn't take their eyes away. Lifting the lid of the box, he turned the box towards Zhao Gang, revealing a box full of documents. The two leaders of the Independent Regiment looked at each other, and it was still Zhao Gang who checked. Picking up a copy and flipping it open, the line on the cover made his pupils shrink: "Industrial preparation process of three acids and two alkali! There are also technical specifications and safety regulations for factory construction!" Zhao Gang is a serious college student. He just flipped through a few pages and confirmed that the content was true. Take another copy: "Key points of industrial coking technology!" Next article: "Introduction to Basic Industrialization!" "Converter Steel Production Technology and Safety Code" "Key Points for Construction of Small Cement Plant" "Construction of Small and Medium-sized Hydropower Stations" ¡­¡­ This, this is too precious! Zhao Gang's expression suddenly became solemn and he turned his eyes towards Sun Zheng. Where did such important information come from? At what cost? Sun Zheng shook his head: "Don't ask me, don't tell me! I'm only responsible for delivering the things to you, you can decide what to do with them yourself!" These information were compiled when he took the time to stay at Chu Yunfei's place last night. According to a certain expert on the Internet, with this information, a complete industrial system can be established from scratch. Create a production chain capable of transforming an agricultural country into an industrialized country. Although it is impossible to be perfect, with these theoretical basis, at least many detours can be avoided. Relying on one judge to cheat is of no use, but cheating by all the people is the last word! This batch of information is purely industrialization theory and does not involve any philosophical thought. For a base area in urgent need of advanced knowledge, its value far exceeds the same volume of gold. Since this world has become his main world, he naturally hopes that he can change for the better. For base areas eager to improve people's livelihood and enhance people's power, this information is the golden touch! This information must be handed over to Yan'an before it can truly be effective. It is no exaggeration to say that with this golden finger, it will be enough to change the future development process of New China! If it were given to Principal Jiang, it would probably be divided among the four major families to make the monopoly business even bigger. As for the suffering of the people, it has nothing to do with them! No better than some mentally retarded people who have been "blown by the foreign wind", Sun Zheng's confidence in the party is unwavering, even more than many people in their ranks. As for the fruit party, forget it, don¡¯t mention it! Zhao Gang was so excited that he almost gave in and made a decision directly: "Old Li! This information is very precious. I will go to Yan'an and deliver it to the chief personally!" Li Yunlong did not question it and knew that his old partner would not joke about such a thing. "I'll let the guard company make preparations. Once the snow stops tomorrow, you can take a few people and set off!" Zhao Gang shook his head: "No! Leave right away! If we deliver it as early as possible, our revolutionary cause will be more certain of success." Hiss, Li Yunlong was shocked. Is he actually so important? Sun Zheng shook his head in opposition: "It's better to chop wood than to chop wood! Besides, if you are in such a hurry, everyone can guess that you have something important to do. It will make you more likely to cause trouble! Let's do this, secondly Hasn¡¯t the team been on a training mission for a while? Under the guise of going to Yan¡¯an for exchanges, Ming Dynasty let it go! The less you take it seriously, the less likely others will notice it!¡± Zhao Gang thought for a moment and agreed to the plan. But while eating, I still couldn't help but keep glancing at the box. Sun Zheng sighed, closed the lid of the box, pulled out the random password, turned it out, blew the whistle, and shouted out the door: "No. 22!" "arrive!" Sun Zheng put the box on the ground: "You pick a group of people and go to Yan'an for a long-distance training. Meet the two groups there and exchange subjects and results with each other. Report back before summer!" "yes!" "By the way, take this box to the chief of Yan'an, let's go!" On the 22nd, he picked up the box and exited the regiment headquarters. Li and Zhao stared at each other, is that okay? Sun Zheng spread his hands: "Don't worry! Even if it really falls into the hands of the enemy, no one can open this box without the password. If it is dismantled violently, the self-destruction device will be triggered, and you won't be able to catch a single hair!" What? Does this thing have a self-destruct device? So what if you are not careful, someone misuses it, and your data is destroyed? And what if, by accident, the chief is injured? Sun Zheng showed a kind look that showed concern for the backward population: "They say this is high technology. It only destroys information and will not hurt anyone! Don't worry, don't worry." The two looked at each other and could only accept it. The special operations team is indeed the best escort option, at least more reliable than political commissar Zhao sending it himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;What? Does this thing have a self-destruct device? So what if you are not careful, someone misuses it, and your data is destroyed? And what if, by accident, the chief is injured? Sun Zheng showed a kind look that showed concern for the backward population: "They say this is high technology. It only destroys information and will not hurt anyone! Don't worry, don't worry." The two looked at each other and could only accept it. The special operations team is indeed the best escort option, at least more reliable than political commissar Zhao sending it himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 I am afraid that my mother-in-law is inherited from my ancestors! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Five days after Sun Zheng returned to Xiantian, he received a call from Yan'an, asking him for the password to open the box. Although the box only has two sets of passwords, it needs to be decrypted twice to unlock it. The idea that violence triggers self-destruction is just misleading, but trying to open the box without knowing the password is indeed a bit over the top for people of this era. The confirmation information has been handed over to the chief of Yan'an. Sun Zheng called back and attached the password and sequence for opening the box. They were two sets of numbers: 1945-0815 and 1949-1001. Why did you choose these two sets of numbers? Coincidence, pure coincidence! One day later, a telegram was sent from Yan'an with only two words: Thank you! As we enter the twelfth lunar month, the atmosphere of the New Year is getting stronger. Li Xuejuan led a group of women's soldiers from the Women's Rescue Association, traveling across mountains and ridges all day long to deliver warmth. She was so busy that she never saw the sun and was often away from home. Sun Zheng, on the other hand, is becoming more leisurely every day. He practices Qigong every day, does housework, and organizes information. The sun is just right that day, and my wife is not at home. When I was about to go out to my grandma's house for dinner, I saw a large group of people gathered around the mountainside, and I was a little curious. It turned out that Director Yuan personally killed the New Year pigs, which were raised by the militiamen in the base area. They planned to kill a few pigs to share the meat with everyone during the New Year. Sun Zheng had never seen such a traditional scene before, so he excitedly came to the mountainside to watch the excitement. Next to the rough wooden frame, a big pot is steaming. A few little kids are on holiday today, and they are happily picking firewood and lighting the fire. After a while, two militiamen appeared carrying a big fat pig with its four hooves tied and hanging upside down in the middle of a wooden pole. The black New Year Pig struggled and roared. The scream was truly earth-shattering and tragic. With the sound of pigs braying, people along the way came forward one after another, each picked a place with a good view, and watched the second senior brother go to the execution ground. Hey! What¡¯s so cool about killing a pig? Really quickly pick a place with a good view first. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? It shows that the cultural and entertainment activities for the people are still lacking and need to be improved. The big black pig was tied up on a wooden frame. Director Yuan took off his glasses and took a breath. He lifted up the corners of his clothes and wiped them before putting them back on. The sharp knife that had been sharpened for a long time was raised to the sky. He tested the edge with his fingertips in the sun. He nodded with satisfaction. Turn around and press the pig's head, stab the pig's heart, draw the knife to dodge, and lift the basin to catch the blood, all in one go. The pig¡¯s braying gradually became muted, and the blood spurted from the knife edge gradually decreased. During the whole process, no pig blood was wasted, and all of it was put into the basin that was dissolved in salt water in advance. Everyone worked together to put the pig into the pot, pour boiling water over it, each responsible for an area, and use a kind of rotten stone full of holes to soak in water to remove the hair. Three times five divides two, and in the midst of laughter and laughter, the black hair is removed and the white skin is exposed. The black pig turns into a white pig. It is very magical. Two big iron hooks hooked the two hind legs respectively and hung them on the high shelf. Director Yuan wore a shiny leather apron and held a sharp knife in his hand. He let out a clear sound and cut across the pig's internal organs from top to bottom. out of the body. Several dogs were roaring and barking excitedly around the killing field, wanting to grab a few bites of food, but they were a little afraid of Director Yuan's knife. A few cats quietly appeared in the nearby treetops at some unknown time, staring with their big round eyes, admiring the busy work of a group of two-legged beasts. I never expected that Director Yuan, who looks gentle on the outside, actually loves acting so much! It¡¯s just killing a pig, there¡¯s so much drama! No wonder when I met Lao Yuan for the first time, he was so good at stabbing Japanese with a bayonet. It turned out that he was trained by killing pigs. Soon, the pork was cleaned, the pig head was removed, and the clean meat was chopped into two pieces. Director Yuan started to roll the roll, and as each person whose name was called came closer, he raised his knife and cut off a bunch of meat and handed it over, saying a few words of encouragement, and the other person left happily. That¡¯s what it looks like! No wonder our party¡¯s policy propaganda is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The clues can be seen from this incident alone. They will not miss any opportunity to promote policies. Thinking about it this way, it seems that the effect of killing a pig is better than killing a group of Japanese! After all, you have to fight hard to kill the Japanese, and everyone is just afraid. But killing pigs is different. This thing has real benefits! ¡°Well, Sun Zheng kind of understands. He smiled and shouted towards the killing field. "Lao Yuan! Leave the pig head to me!" Director Yuan, who was dividing the meat, and a group of spectators all turned their attention to Sun Zheng, "Oh my God, it's the judge!" Everyone spoke out one after another, asking Director Yuan to send the best ribs and pork belly to the judge. Sun Zheng smiled and shouted: "What do you know?"??I just love eating pork head meat! If you're really embarrassed, leave your front hooves to me as well. " The two little kids were immediately spotted. They lifted up the pig's head while sucking their noses, and happily sent them all the way to Sun Zheng's house. They were followed by a little girl carrying two pig trotters and trotting on tiptoe to catch up. Add water to the large pot in the kitchen and start cooking the marinade. This is a secret recipe for cured meat specially bought in a traditional snack shop in Xi'an. In modern society, secret recipes have long lost their meaning. Let alone prescriptions, even if you prepare the ingredients and give them to others, few people will be willing to do it. In a world where even eating takeout is too lazy to throw away the box, who wants to spend more than ten hours making food? During the Anti-Japanese War, various secret recipes were still passed down from male to female, and even the processing process was deliberately kept mysterious, and others were not allowed to watch. There is no such problem here at Sun Zheng. Now that these little brats are here, they can be used as free labor. The Sun family is the headquarters of the Women's Rescue Society, and Li Xuejuan likes these children very much. These children often eat and play at the Sun family, but they don't recognize their children at all. The two boys were both about ten years old, one was named Chou Niu and the other was called Shuan Zhu. They were all war orphans and were placed in schools in the base areas. The girl is Director Yuan¡¯s sister. She is only seven or eight years old. Her first name is Yuan Yuan and her nickname is Yuanyuan. I often visit the Sun family, of course, mainly to get close to Li Xuejuan. Sun Zheng grabbed the hands of the two boys and helped them soak the pig's head in blood and remove the hair. Sun Zheng threw a few large pieces of wood into the fireplace, and the temperature in the kitchen rose. Taking advantage of this time, I turned on the small stove and boiled water. I took a piece of the famous northwest snack Youchawantuo, scraped out half a bowl of powder with a knife, sprinkled it into the boiling water pot, stirred it back and forth with a spoon, and rolled it several times. This traditional delicacy is made of butter, mutton fat, and lard, boiled in a certain proportion, mixed with fried flour and seasonings, put into a bowl and cooled, and after solidification, it becomes a bowl lump. When eating, just cut off the powder and stir it in boiling water for a few times. It has nutrients and calories, and is very convenient and fast. Add a few drops of sesame oil, cut a scallion into shreds, dip the chopped steamed buns into the pot, stir well, and serve in a bowl. It is supremely delicious. First, give each of the three little ones a bowl, and then make a bowl for yourself. The four of them gathered around the small kitchen table, snoring and eating happily. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The belly of the two boys was so round that the two boys were burping. Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed and had to help Sun Zheng wash the dishes. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t really exploit child labor, so he let her watch the fire, wash the dishes, and clean up while the two younger ones continued to deal with the pig heads. The little girl stared left and right for a long time, then suddenly said: "Brother Judge's cooking is more delicious than Sister Juan's!" The two boys also nodded hurriedly. Sun Zheng knew in his heart that his cooking skills were nothing but heavy in oil and salt. In this era, everyone was short of oil, water and nutrients, so he thought his food was delicious. Li Xuejuan is not stingy, she is just used to saving materials. This habit is difficult to change. Even if you put a mountain of salt in front of her, the food she cooks will still be very salty. Sun Zheng raised his finger: "Shh! Don't spread the word?" The girl suddenly became energetic and her eyes wandered: "Why?" "Stupid! If you, Sister Juan, know this, don't you want me to cook in the future? I am a great judge, there are so many big things to do, how can I stay around the pot all day long? Right?!" The little girl had a look of contempt on her face: "It turns out that the judge brother is also afraid of the mother-in-law!" Sun Zheng made a sound and was amused: "Are you afraid of my mother-in-law? I won't let you brag. You go out and ask around. Does my grandfather Sun Bancheng know about it? Half of the houses in Yangping Town belong to him! Aren't you still afraid of my mother-in-law? My mother is still alive. When he was a child, my father didn't dare to speak loudly at home! Now, if you go to my uncle's house after Liang, even if my grandmother doesn't say anything, my uncle has to listen to my concubine" Director Yuan and Ma Debiao, who came to see him off, heard this and were out of breath laughing. "Jiangong, you have such a mouth Others are so embarrassed that they are afraid that others will find out. How come you still feel reasonable when you say this?" Sun Zheng looked like he was honored and proud: "I am telling you with facts, my fear of my mother-in-law is inherited from my ancestors! Besides, it is not illegal to be afraid of my mother-in-law! You don't have to pay more taxes or more food. It is also good for family unity. It can promote harmony among neighbors. Then why can't we be afraid of the mother-in-law?" The two of them rolled their eyes when they heard this: "You are not afraid of teaching bad children!" Sun Zheng hehe Zhile: "How can you teach bad children? You guys are just rampant in male chauvinism. This is inevitable. If you can't even get over this hurdle, how can you talk about women's liberation and equality between men and women? You can count them on your fingers. Let¡¯s take a look at the successful people in history, which one is not afraid of their mother-in-law? Only because Li Shimin was afraid of his mother-in-law could he create the prosperous age of Zhenguan and become the first emperor of the ages! Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was not afraid of his mother-in-law. He could not even save his head if he lost his kingdom! Zhu Yuanzhang was afraid of horses¡¯ big feet. Didn¡¯t he rebel against the Yuan Dynasty and become emperor?! Chongzhen was not afraid of his mother-in-law, but in the end he had no choice but to hang himself! What does this mean? If you want to achieve great things, you must be afraid of your mother-in-law!" Huh? Yuan Fang and Ma Debiao were both said to be confused and always felt that something was wrong, but they had evidence. Is this really the case? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Mother? Li Shimin was afraid of his mother-in-law, so he could create the prosperous age of Zhenguan and become the emperor of the ages! Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was not afraid of his mother-in-law. He could not even save his head if he lost his kingdom! Didn't Zhu Yuanzhang rebel against the Yuan Dynasty and become emperor because he was afraid of horses? ! Chongzhen was not afraid of his mother-in-law, so in the end he had no choice but to hang himself! What does this mean? If you want to achieve great things, you have to be afraid of your mother-in-law! " Huh? Yuan Fang and Ma Debiao were both said to be confused and always felt that something was wrong, but they had evidence. Is this really the case? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 I just want to spend the New Year quietly You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It takes most of a day to prepare the ingredients for braised pig head, but the actual braising can be completed in less than two hours. The kids are on vacation these days, and Sun Zheng is here to take care of the food and have fun, so he is reluctant to leave. Sun Zheng felt relaxed and directed the pig heads that had been soaked in water for several rounds, blanch them in a pot, rinse them with cold water, and then put them into a brine pot and simmer them over low heat. The pig's trotters are also braised together. Turn the stew pot to a small stove, knead the risen dough into a ball, spread it thickly with puff pastry, roll it into a ball and flatten it, roll it with a small rolling rod a few times to make a long puff pastry cake, switch to a large stove Put on a flat-bottomed griddle, heat it up over high heat, brush a layer of oil heavily, move the cake embryo upwards, there will be a soft sizzling sound, and a fragrance of oil will suddenly explode. Yuan Fang and Ma Debiao twitched their noses at the same time, looked at each other, and smiled bitterly. This man is really a son of a rich family! If you live your life according to this method, how many days can you eat gold mountains and silver seas? No wonder Li Xuejuan didn't let him enter the kitchen. She had to have a good temper. How could she be a strong woman and scratch her face? No wonder he doesn¡¯t want to join our team. If we are used to living like this, how can we endure our poverty? Fortunately, we are now cooperating in a friendly manner, otherwise just enjoying this meal would be enough to make a mistake! A pot of shortbread buns is cooked after being turned over twice. Put them in a small bamboo basket and put them on the table. Yuan and Ma were really distracted at this time, and they were not polite. You don¡¯t need to touch the pickles and oily spicy seeds on the table. Just the oil and salt in the shortbread bun itself is already a rare delicacy. The two of them chewed happily, and the little ones¡¯ stomachs growled as they watched. Sun Zheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Hey, four or five hours had passed since this period of tossing and it was time to start dinner again. After giving a look to the young men, the second pot of steamed buns came out quickly. Pull out the pig's head from the braised pot, pick out a piece of fat and thin cheek meat, chop it into pieces on the chopping board, split the steamed buns from the middle, and cut the meat. Fill it in hard at the end. ??Authentic steamed buns with meat in cured sauce, one for each of the three children, holding them in their hands and eating them with a squeaking sound. Ma Debiao rolled his eyes: "Didn't you say that the cured sauce pot won't be ready until night?" Sun Zheng nodded: "Yes, it's not healed yet! But it doesn't stop you from taking a few bites." This, this, this Yuan Fang couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Stop teasing me, didn¡¯t you see that he didn¡¯t even eat breakfast just to eat meat?¡± Sun Zheng held back his laughter and served these two buns again. Ma Debiao complained while chewing: "I know I can't eat good food in a hurry, so why can't I control my mouth! Well, it's so delicious! Oh, you said cured meat, I thought it was the same as bacon. I made it and hung it. Eating it during the Chinese New Year.¡± Sun Zheng said: "They are all similar, the purpose is to preserve food for a longer period of time." After a lot of work, the pig head is marinated and taken out of the pot. The kitchen is filled with the aroma of meat that arouses greedy people. ???????? Lao Ma looked at Sun Zheng¡¯s work with envy: ¡°Otherwise, we are living in poverty. I just rolled my eyes and couldn¡¯t bear the smell Lao Yuan, let¡¯s leave quickly. If we don¡¯t leave, we will be embarrassed.¡± I sent away the two big ones, and packed a few puff pastry buns for each of the three small ones, wrapped them tightly in oil paper, put them in bamboo baskets and took them back to school for the students to have a taste. Peel off the whole pig head meat, separate the ears and mouth strips, cut the pig face into several parts according to the shape, put the minced meat inside, and roll the skin into a cylinder on the outside, wrap it tightly with plastic wrap, arrange it neatly on the iron plate, and then Use another iron plate to fasten it, and press a stone slab heavily on it. ??In the freezing environment in winter, if you leave it in the open air overnight, and then take it out, you will not be able to recognize the original high-quality delicacy at all. The naohua is served in a small bowl. When eating, heat the pan and sprinkle some chopped green onion to make it similar to tofu nao. ????????? Oops, haha, I didn¡¯t expect that we also have the potential to be gourmets! At dusk, sisters Li Xuejuan and Li Ya'e came back, and Sun Zheng brought out the hot stewed pig's trotters. However, he did not get the praise he imagined. "Are you feeding the cat? There's no meat in this thing. I'm so anxious! Make a bowl of noodles quickly and mix some of this juice" ????????????????????????? These are just two people from a wealthy family. After several years of revolution, not only have their identities changed, but they have also lost their vision? In a rage, Sun Zheng went to the kitchen again and found two large bowls with human heads. This is a large dine-in bowl used at the Northwest Beef and Mutton Steamed Bun Restaurant, which is rarely used by ordinary people. Don¡¯t you just want to eat noodles? Come on! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? Hululu, just by listening to the movement, you can understand why there is a word called tomboy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two bowls of noodles as big as a human head were all dug into the belly. Look at that posture, even a little bit of oil at the bottom of the bowl can't be tasted, and occupied several provinces in succession. It once approached Guiyang and seriously threatened the capital. Until 1945, the Allies were overwhelmingly powerful on the European continent, and the Japanese were still trying to make a desperate struggle in China. Later, everyone knew that the beautiful beast was fed two flower mushrooms and died in one gulp. From then on, it became the plaything in the palm of the beautiful father. It is unrealistic to check it carefully. First, there is a gap between the two worlds. Second, the source of the data is not very reliable, and the details are full of conflicts. However, based on the current information, it is certain that the Japanese will cause trouble next year. No wonder, Ma Debiao suddenly came to eat. This guy must have been holding back what he wanted to say, but in the end he was too embarrassed to speak, so he probably had to say hello to him. I just want to spend the New Year quietly, why is it so difficult! ? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56: Didn¡¯t get enough rest, are you hallucinating? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Sun Zheng¡¯s plan could be announced, the Japanese sent him an invitation letter. Before dawn, Yuan Fang came and knocked on the door. No doubt, something big must have happened. With a solemn expression, he handed the message in his hand to Sun Zheng: "The news from the headquarters is that the first group was ambushed by Japanese soldiers in Shanghai. No. 11 was seriously injured and fell into coma. The remaining four people were all injured. After being rescued by the underground organization, they have now been rescued. Secret placement. No. 12 and 14 guard the wounded. No. 13 and 15 continue to operate outside, attracting Japanese firepower." Sun Zheng received the message and found that there was indeed a secret message from the team and the message was correct. Yuan Fang said: "According to the information we received, the team got the whereabouts of Yoshio Shinozuka. During the assassination, they were ambushed by a trap set by the opponent. Fortunately, the person in charge of the underground organization brought reinforcements, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Don't worry, either. It has happened overnight, and everything that should have happened has happened. Even if you can fly over, you will not have time to stop it. At this stage, no news is the best news." Li Xuejuan also hurried to the front room and felt bad after hearing the news. Sun Zheng waved his hand: "War is like this, there will inevitably be casualties. After so many battles, they should have been mentally prepared for this. Lao Yuan, where is the nearest airport to us?" Yuan Fang thought for a while: "There is an airport in Jinzhong, but the Central Army is not very friendly to us" "Ren Shiyi's territory?" "right!" "Send him a report and ask him to prepare a transport plane. I will fly to Shanghai as soon as I get to the airport!" Yuan Fang¡¯s face turned green: ¡°Can he listen?¡± Sun Zheng sneered: "He is a major general, and I am also a major general. If you don't give me this little face, I will send a message to Chairman Chiang and ask him to send the plane himself! If you don't believe me, still, the majestic major general of the national government can't even maneuver a plane. , I sent electricity and threw away this old hat!" Yuan Fang still wanted to persuade him, but after taking one look at his expression that was about to burst into flames, he turned around and left. Sun Zheng sat quietly while Li Xuejuan opened the fireplace and threw a few pieces of firewood in. The room gradually became warmer. "I really want to spend the New Year in peace!" Sun Zheng sighed, held his wife in his arms for a moment, then stood up and said, "Take care of yourself, I have a hunch that this time the team was plotted. It¡¯s Yamamoto¡¯s plan. Otherwise, with the usual caution of the team, it would be impossible to be fooled so easily. They are stepping out of the trap for me, I have to go!¡± Li Xuejuan nodded without saying a word, silently staring at his leaving figure and letting out a long sigh. Sun Zheng's chest was filled with rage and his pace quickened a bit. When I went out of the mountain, it was difficult to stand on the snow and ice. I fell down several times due to carelessness, and then I slowly calmed down. When we walked out of the mountain, it was already noon. When we came to the official road, we released an off-road jeep. This thing was bought for convenience when traveling. I originally planned to enjoy it with my daughter-in-law when they were together in the future, but now I didn't care about being exposed. Speeding all the way, at dusk, the off-road vehicle roared into the Jinzhong military camp. At the gate of the camp, there were soldiers waiting for a long time. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t waste any time and reached out to push open the passenger door: ¡°Get in the car and lead the way to the airport!¡± Ten minutes later, the off-road jeep drove into the military airport. Without hesitation, it drove into the only hangar with lights on. In the brightly lit hangar, a group of ground crews were busy around an ugly-looking transport aircraft. Major General Ren Shiyi, commander of the 666th Brigade of the Central Military Commission with a solemn face, looked around with his hands and stared at the busy ground crews. The squeaking sound of the brakes attracted most people¡¯s attention. This jeep is covered in mud. Anyone who takes a look at it can¡¯t take their eyes away. It¡¯s so beautiful! Sun Zheng intended to create a shock. After getting out of the car with the officer leading the way, he reached out and patted the roof of the car twice, and the mud-covered off-road vehicle disappeared out of thin air. In full view of the public, such an outrageous thing happened just like that! "Oh, my god!" Two slightly exaggerated English sounds sounded nearby. It turned out to be the pilot who was resting. When he heard the sound of the vehicle, he subconsciously reacted on the battlefield and ran out to be on guard. However, he witnessed this anti-science and anti-common sense with his own eyes. scene. ¡°How did you do that?¡± the two American pilots asked in almost the same voice. Sun Zheng frowned slightly, spread his hands, and replied in English: "I don't understand what you are talking about." "Car! Car! Such a big car, how did you make it disappear?" Sun Zheng looked innocent: "What car? You didn't have a good rest, are you hallucinating?" "Wow?!" The two foreigners looked at each other. We all saw it. How could two people have hallucinations at the same time? Besides, the mud prints on the ground are clear, so it¡¯s notIt was carefully designed, mainly to avoid the Japanese air defense facilities. Therefore, the flight distance was much longer. By the time the plane arrived near Shanghai, it was already 3:10 in the morning. The pilot shouted: "Sir! There are anti-aircraft guns in Shanghai, we can only fly around!" Sun Zheng expressed his understanding: "Just go to the place closest to Shanghai and open the hatch. Maintain a high altitude to avoid being discovered." After a while, the co-pilot came to the rear cabin in person, pressed the electric switch, and opened the door. Sun Zheng patted everyone one by one: "Take care!" He turned around and jumped out of the plane. The co-pilot suddenly wondered: "Did he bring a parachute?" The others shook their heads at the same time. The co-pilot was shocked and wanted to say something, but when he saw that the others didn't care at all, they looked like they were taking it for granted. He suddenly grinned, closed the door, shook his head and returned to the cockpit. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57 The judge comes to kick the gym! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the darkness, Sun Zheng jumped out of the cabin and fell from an altitude of several thousand meters. The strong wind blowing around you did not affect your vision at all. As you were falling at high speed, the brightly lit area below acted like a guiding beacon in the dark night. In this era, places with lights on in the early morning are very rare, and there are only a few places in Shanghai, which is known as the ten-mile foreign market. This special lady also said that she flew by. This is at least ten miles away from Shanghai! Sensing a large difference in orientation, his limbs stretched out, and an extreme wing suit that looked like bat wings appeared around him. This was Sun Zheng's first time using this set of extreme equipment. It took him a while to master it in the air, and he quickly dropped to a height of about one thousand meters. Not being afraid of death doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not afraid of pain. Of course it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get hurt. With a thought, the parachute bag appeared behind me. I stretched out my hand to pull it, and my whole body suddenly stopped. The descent speed stopped instantly, and I drifted towards the light. We still couldn¡¯t make it to the city. Our feet landed on a paddy field. In this damn weather, the unfrozen water was actually colder than ice! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, I stomped onto the official road. Water got into my boots. I was very unhappy and had to change to another pair. After walking for almost half an hour, a river appeared in front of me. I looked at it for a long time. Isn¡¯t this the Huangpu River? Why does it look like this? ¡°You even said that the environment was good before, but it¡¯s so much worse than in the 21st century. Walking along the east bank of the Huangpu River, you can see desolation as far as the eye can see. I remembered that I had just visited here not long ago, and it was so bustling with lights and bustling traffic. ¡°Well, there seems to be a thatched hut in front. Are there people living here? As I walked closer, I suddenly heard several dogs barking. ¡°It¡¯s incredible, there are still dogs in such a poor place? Amid a commotion, several torches were lit, and four or five thin, dry, faceless people patrolled over cautiously, carrying a few sticks, shovels, and the like. Sun Zheng waited for a long time, but these people didn't see him. The dog was not very dedicated either. He barked a few times and ran away. The group of people did not search far away, they just circled around the big shanty. He murmured in that weird tone and kept reciting in a low voice, which sounded a bit like Buddhist scriptures. Sun Zheng was a little curious and watched the group enter the shed from the other side. Under the cover of darkness, they could not see themselves. There was no door to the shed. Between the two pillars, there was a curtain made of sacks and an unknown material. The corners of the curtain were lifted from time to time by the winter wind. Two more people came out of the door. They squatted carefully at the door, clicked a few pieces of paper and threw them into an earthen basin. They recited scriptures in a low voice in that weird tone. Hearing that Sun Zheng felt miserable, he simply raised a lantern and shouted from a distance: "Is there anyone in front?" The two were so frightened that they jumped three feet high, rolled and crawled into the house. In a moment, two people rushed out of the house, holding wooden forks and shovels in their hands, looking at the light of the lantern warily. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" It¡¯s very non-standard, but I can barely understand Mandarin. It¡¯s good to be able to communicate. "I'm sorry, I was passing by. My car broke down on the road. There is no village or shop here. I want to find a place to rest. I will go to the city at dawn to find someone to repair the car. My fellow countryman, can it be convenient for me to have a rest?" The two people communicated in a low voice, and Sun Zheng heard clearly. One of them said that there were lights and shadows, and it must be a living person. Another person also said that living people can harm others. In the end, perhaps because they felt that they were nothing worthy of others¡¯ plots, the two reluctantly raised the door curtain and invited Sun Zheng into the house. In the center of the room, there was a half-shaped iron bucket, with some firewood, coal, etc. thrown in it and a low flame burning. Several skinny men and women sat around, some half-awake, and some completely asleep. When they saw someone coming in, only a few of them reacted, while the others remained asleep. There isn¡¯t even a bed for sleeping in this place? After a very strenuous exchange, Sun Zheng learned about the situation of these people. It turns out that these people are the so-called corpse collectors, who take the ownerless corpses from the mass graves and put them to rest. The income comes from the scraps and some clothes found on the corpses. Generally valuable items have long been searched away by those who threw the corpses, and what they can pick out are those that others look down upon. This is not an organized job, all the means of survival depend on the initiative of these people. It is somewhat similar to a link in the scavenging chain spawned by biological cycles in nature. Sun Zheng felt his scalp numb and a chill rising up his whole back. He thought that in this era, the people at the bottom would live a very difficult life.?, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so miserable! In comparison, those corpses may be better than them, at least they don't have to live to suffer anymore. Are all these just the sins of the Japanese? Pooh! Sun Zheng felt very uncomfortable. He didn¡¯t even know how to help these people. Even if you have the lantern in your hand, you don't dare to give it to them. This kind of thing that is completely inconsistent with their identity may not necessarily be a good thing for them. After going out for a walk, I pretended to be returning to the car to pick up something. I gave him a bag of about ten kilograms of millet. I watched a group of people happily set up a clay pot on top of the bucket and put the millet in, almost counting the grains. cook¡­¡­ Sun Zheng turned around and walked out of the shed, looking at the light not far ahead, feeling unable to calm down for a long time. Originally, I wanted to take a rest and wait until dawn before heading into the city. It would be more convenient to do things. However, being stimulated by this incident, Sun Zheng couldn't hold it in any longer, so he simply hurried on in the cold wind, defeating the fire at the same time. Shanghai is no different from other towns. As early as the Qing Dynasty, Shanghai had its city walls demolished when it was ceded to concessions. Under the management of foreign adults from all walks of life, it was known as the Ten Miles Foreign Market. It revealed a pathological and abnormal prosperity, which was in line with the devastated people all over China. The tragic scene is in stark contrast. Although it is now under the control of the Japanese, it is still the most prosperous port city in the entire East. The Huangpu River is hundreds of meters wide. The electric raft is thrown into the water. With an inaudible sound, it quietly crosses the river and officially enters the boundary of Shanghai. Walking along the street, the buildings here are obviously European-style and should belong to the former concession. It's funny to say that during the Qing Dynasty, we were beaten for selling cigarettes and had to cede land to open a port. The concession was in Shanghai for a hundred years, and it was not taken back by the Republic of China. But when the Japs took over Shanghai, the Western Japs immediately declared that they would return the concession to China. What the hell is this if you're not being a hooligan? As dawn approaches, some street vendors have already begun preparations to open their doors. Lights are also on in the snack bars, and the guys are busy making various preparations. There are also boats and bamboo rafts coming and going on the river. They are hawkers and vegetable farmers selling vegetables into the city. As the sky gets brighter, the number of people on the street gradually increases, and the various conversations gradually evolve into a strange reverberation sound. I found a breakfast shop with a good business and ordered two scallion pancakes and a bowl of small wontons. The pancakes and wontons looked a bit rough, but the taste was very rich and pure. Compared with the flashy and glamorous things in the original world, The products of this era still retain their most ancient qualities. What we sell is repeat customers and what we do is long-term operation. Step out of the snack shop and walk on the streets of Shanghai. Looking at the bustling flow of people, there is no sign of being affected by the clouds of war. No wonder some people say that Shanghai is more prosperous than before under the control of the Japanese. The Japs are not really honest. He worked so hard and put so much effort into occupying the territory, not just to look good, but the ultimate goal is definitely profit. "It's a pity that in the end, the only thing that is cheap in such prosperity is those beasts. Although the people of Shanghai lived in peace and quiet, the profits they created were used to arm more invaders, plunging more Chinese people into dire straits. ¡­¡­ Sun Zheng thought a lot and finally let go. Yes, if you take action to cause trouble, many people will definitely be implicated and even lose their lives. But this is war! So, come on! He did not contact the military commander through the channels instructed by Ren Shiyi, nor did he alert the underground organizations. Shanghai is now an occupied area, ruled by little devils, and all institutions are established openly. So what else is there to worry about? It¡¯s only two or three miles from the concession to Hongkou, and it only takes half an hour to shake your legs, just to eat. During the Japanese occupation, Hongkou was the base camp of the Japanese. Except for the occasional "friendly people" who came and went, the vast majority were purebred Japanese. Many Japanese occupation and institutions are located here. The famous Plum Blossom Hall is located in a small building called "Plum Blossom Hall". There were a few middle-aged men sitting in front of the door who looked like waiters, but their sitting postures and demeanor were obviously different from ordinary people. They were all masters. Sun Zheng came to the entrance of Plum Blossom Hall. The few people first looked at each other and confirmed that they did not know each other. They immediately entered a state of war alert. "Sir, please stop! This is a private club, please show your invitation letter!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Invitation letter? No!" "Then what do you want to do here?" After all, this is a site that has been in operation for a long time, and it is quite disciplined. "The Mei Agency is an intelligence agency. Of course I came here to get some information!" Sun Zheng said matter-of-factly. "Then do you have a valid ID?" Seeing that he was such an old man, these people were not sure who this person was, and it was hard to fall out against him for a while. Sun Zheng thought for a while: "I don't have any documents, but I have something to prove my identity!" Um? Everyone felt that the situation was not quite right and quietly stood in a defensive formation. Sun Zheng swayed slightly on the spot, his regular clothes turned into black armor, his helmet covered his face, and his shoulders poked out the hilts of his swords. "Judge!" "It's the judge!" This group of people were shouting hysterically, and they had swords and guns in hand, but no one dared to take action first. They just tried their best to spread the news into the building. In an instant, the entire Plum Blossom Hall was like an ant nest that had been doused with boiling water. "Amaterasu, the judge is here to kick you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). Sun Zheng thought for a while: "I don't have any documents, but I have something to prove my identity!" Um? Everyone felt that the situation was not quite right and quietly stood in a defensive formation. Sun Zheng swayed slightly on the spot, his regular clothes turned into black armor, his helmet covered his face, and his shoulders poked out the hilts of his swords. "Judge!" "It's the judge!" This group of people were shouting hysterically, and they had swords and guns in hand, but no one dared to take action first. They just tried their best to spread the news into the building. In an instant, the entire Plum Blossom Hall was like an ant nest that had been doused with boiling water. "Amaterasu, the judge is here to kick you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 You are not lacking in oxygen, you are lacking in mind! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The small building of Meihuatang blew up the camp, and dozens of soldiers with guns and knives rushed out in a moment. Everyone stared at Sun Zheng nervously, but no one dared to take action first. Sun Zheng was a little helpless: "Don't be nervous, I'm really just here to get some news!" With hurried steps, several civil servants walked out of the inner hall. When they saw Sun Zheng's equipment, they hesitated for a moment and then bravely came forward to meet him. "I have met Your Majesty the Judge! I am Ryota Ueda, the duty officer of the Mei Agency. May I ask, what do you do when you come to the Mei Agency?" Sun Zheng stared at him carefully: "I remember you! Last time I went to Yixiantian with the press group, you seemed to be an escort of the Central Army at the time? How come you have become Japanese after not seeing each other for a few days?" Ryota Ueda bowed and saluted: "The last time I hid my identity and visited you, I was acting on orders. I did not intend to hide it. Please forgive me!" Sun Zheng laughed and said: "You think no one will find out what you did? I just don't want to affect the interview. Otherwise, do you think you guys can still get out of the mountain? Speaking of this, does this mean I'm letting you go?" Now it¡¯s up to you to repay this favor!¡± Ueda Ryota was covered in cold sweat: "Judge, what do you want me to ask you?" "I want to know where Yoshio Shinozuka and Kazuki Yamamoto are!" "Your Excellency! It's not my fault. They have military positions and are under the jurisdiction of the military. There is no need to inform us of their specific whereabouts" Sun Zheng sneered: "Don't make so many excuses! I have definite information. These two people are hiding in your Mei agency. You hand them over immediately, otherwise don't blame me for being unkind!" Ueda Ryota wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. This kind of arrogant behavior was the exclusive patent of other Japanese people in the past. Why was it so unbearable when it was his turn? ! "Your Excellency! Please don't easily believe others' deliberate misleading. Those people just want to use your sword to kill innocent people like us!" "Innocent? How dare you say you are innocent in front of me!? Only those hundreds of villagers in Xihezigou are innocent! When Hattori Shangang sneaked into Xiantian, the hundreds of soldiers and civilians killed along the way were innocent! How dare you say that you are innocent? Innocent! If you didn¡¯t mention this, I almost forgot that you were the one who led the Mount Hattori team back then, right?¡± Ryota Ueda quickly waved his hand: "No, no, no, it's none of my business! I'm just responsible for observing you at close range, and then faithfully report back what I see and hear. Others are responsible for drawing and guiding the way, and it has nothing to do with me! " ¡°Then hand over those two murderers quickly!¡± "It's not that we don't want to hand it over, they are indeed not in the Mei Agency!" "You are so stubborn!" Sun Zheng suddenly drew his knife and slashed Ueda Ryota's head immediately, and a fountain of blood several feet high spurted out from his neck. At the same time, the armed soldiers subconsciously opened fire at Sun Zheng. There was a burst of gunfire like popping beans, and the smoke of gunpowder enveloped the Plum Blossom Hall. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t care about this firepower at all. He raised his hands and rolled twenty iron balls the size of watermelons into the Plum Blossom Hall. This is a large-sized grenade that has been improved again. The firing device is built into the center of the grenade, and it is in a delayed triggering state as soon as it leaves the space. After the last big mushroom incident in the Taiyuan military camp, Sun Zheng had readjusted the amount of explosives. The power was much smaller than last time, but it was enough to deal with buildings like Meihuatang. Following the gunfire, he withdrew more than a hundred meters and stood far away on the street. The long knife in his hand suddenly slashed towards the void of Meihuatang. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the six-story Plum Blossom Building seemed to have been slapped hard from the ground by a giant hand. The entire building rose slightly, then suddenly fell and collapsed. The infamous Mei trap has collapsed! There were so many soldiers, agents, handymen, etc. downstairs and upstairs, all of them were stewed in one spoonful! The huge explosion shock wave spread rapidly, and most of the glass in the entire Japanese expatriate residence in Hongkou shattered. Several nearby buildings also crumbled. Several guys who had been standing on the rooftops of nearby buildings to watch the excitement fell upside down and fell to the street, burping on the spot. fart. Until then, a few military vehicles roared and approached from the other end of the street, but they braked and stopped about two hundred meters away from the Plum Blossom Hall. After a while, they turned around and left, running away! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ered, that damn girl, does this girl have any professional ethics? Sun Zheng complained with disdain: "You are not professional at all, I will break the news to reporters and expose you!" After waiting for another ten minutes, I saw that no living person crawled out of the Plum Blossom Hall, and they looked like they were all dead. Turn around and walk deeper into the streets of Hongkou. Along the streets, countless people closed their doors and windows tightly and carefully hid in cracks in doors and behind curtains.??, no matter who it is, there is only one way to die! " Sun Zheng looked outside and saw that the metal door had been closed at some point. I looked down on this guy a little: "Aren't you going to die in the same way?" "It is a great honor for me to sacrifice my life for the empire, or to die with such a noble person as the Lord Judge!" Another short winter melon brainwashed by military ideology! Sun Zheng sneered and waved his hand, and a pile of gold bars in front of him disappeared out of thin air. As he moved, the materials in front of him disappeared piece by piece: "Do you think I, with such ability, will die from lack of oxygen?" The manager was stunned, his face became even redder, and his breathing became rapid: "Impossible! Impossible! Mr. Yamamoto said that you are just a mortal who is a little stronger than all of us. How is it possible, how is it possible" "Wow, if Yamamoto had his way, would it still be your turn to take the credit for killing the judge? If he was reliable, he wouldn't be so cowardly that he wouldn't even dare to show his face! You even believe Yamamoto's words. You're not lacking oxygen, you're lacking oxygen. Eyes of mind!¡± The manager sat down softly and murmured: "Demon Weili! It's Demon Weili! Yamamoto Kazuki! You are a sinner of the empire. Without these funds, the empire the empire" ??????????? His head tilted and he lost consciousness. This time he was really short of oxygen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 Just a second kick You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Without these funds, your empire will go to shit! Sun Zheng walked around the vault and put everything he could find into the space, including a few tables, chairs and counters used for business. The entire treasury was wiped out by him and returned directly to the state it had just been built in. Oh no, there is an unlucky guy lying on the ground who suffocated to death due to lack of oxygen. Sun Zheng has an extra diving oxygen bottle on his back, which is not affected at all. After waiting for a full hour, no one came to open the door. It seems that these guys are planning to dunk for a while in order to ensure that they can suffocate themselves to death. This won¡¯t work. Who knows how long they will delay. We don¡¯t have much time to play with them. Pulling out a set of decoration tools, the large electric hammer hummed a cheerful tune and attacked the concrete. No matter what label you choose, it has no meaning in front of a high-quality electric hammer. It took half an hour to drill a small hole thirty centimeters deep in the wall. Fill a circle with expanding explosive. This stuff is a special building material that expands when exposed to water and can produce as much power as explosives. Therefore it is also called silent explosive. Bang! With a muffled sound, the part surrounding the small hole was blown away, and a large hole about two meters in diameter appeared in the wall, with the deepest point nearly half a meter. ??Go on, it¡¯s just demolishing concrete, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done it before. I remember back then, when I first went out to work, I had to swing a sledgehammer at a construction site. I had never seen this kind of process before. After three or four hours of tossing, after the eighth detonation, the front suddenly became empty, and then a stream of mud mixed with a faint smell of sea poured in from the entrance of the cave. I¡¯ll wipe it! What the hell, when you open it to the outside, it¡¯s dirt! Fortunately, there is space. This time, I don¡¯t need any tools. I just use the two swords to say hello, cut off a lump and put it into the space. I dig the ground like a groundhog and walk forward for a while. After thinking about it, I feel resentful and turn back to the entrance of the cave. It took more than a hundred killing points to create a super-large high-explosive mine with a diameter of nearly ten meters, and filled most of the shell propellant and explosives accumulated in the space, which was roughly estimated to be at least ten tons. Since all the people living in this area are Japanese, there is no need to worry about harming innocent people. The time was set at twelve o'clock at midnight, and it was put into the vault, and the hole was backfilled with waste materials. Exit all the way and refill the passage behind you with soil. I dug diagonally upward for more than an hour, but I don¡¯t know how far I dug. The double knives suddenly clanged, and bricks and stones appeared in the soil. After digging it out for a few times, I looked out and found that it was a well, but it was abandoned and the wellhead was covered. Climbing out of the well is much easier. Open the manhole cover and climb to the ground. Night has fallen outside, and the garden where the abandoned well is located seems to have been abandoned. Restore the manhole cover, erase your own traces, dig out the abandoned garden, walk out of the street, and only turn a corner. In front of you is the brightly lit block, which is in sharp contrast to the dark and dead block behind you. At night in this era, most people go to bed early. But after all, Shanghai is a foreign city ten miles away, and the nightlife is still very rich. You can hear the muffled sounds carried by the wind everywhere, and from time to time there will be a few gunshots, but it will not attract many people's attention. People in Shanghai have long been accustomed to it. As long as it does not involve themselves, no one cares about death at all. Which one. Wear casual clothes and find a restaurant to have a delicious meal as a reward for your hard work. During the meal, the most heated topic of discussion in the whole restaurant was naturally the news that the judge broke into Hongkou, cast a spell to impose heavenly punishment, and split the plum organ. Of course, the Japanese also released news, claiming that the judge had been imprisoned in the underground vault of the Imperial Bank, and that they would invite people to witness the judge's body at dawn tomorrow. The people in the restaurant were in an uproar over the noise, and most of them chose to believe the judge, sure that he would show up alive tomorrow. Of course, there are also some people who think that the judge is just a liar, and now he has been discovered by others, and he has set up a trap to kill him. At the same time, some people expressed their contempt for the judge, thinking that he must be an ignorant country bumpkin because he rushed in as soon as he heard about the vault. Sun Zheng ate silently and left in a low profile, showing no interest in participating in the discussion. Why do you want to witness it at dawn? Don¡¯t even ask the judge if he agrees! The time for that big bomb is set at midnight, just in time to see what other tricks these devils can do! At 11:55 at night, Sun Zheng appeared on the roof of the cathedral two streets away in Hongkou. Looking around the Hongkou neighborhood, a group of Japanese soldiers with guns and live ammunition surrounded the Imperial Bank, including several with the rank of colonel on their shoulders. Who can think of too few killing points? ! After the morning at MeijiAfter that explosion, it has just recovered to just over 5,000. I don¡¯t know how much we can get from this net. I hope these devils will not disappoint. The time came to eleven fifty-nine. Sun Zheng stood on the top of the cathedral, holding a high-power electric horn and shouting in the direction of the Imperial Bank: "Yamamoto Kazuki! Coward! Do you think you can imprison me with the vault? Today I will show you what comes from hell." The anger!¡± "The Nine Heavens Mysterious Temple turns into divine thunder! The brilliant power of heaven is directed with a sword!" Instead of using a long knife, I replaced it with a light stick, and the effect seemed more significant at night. At the Imperial Bank, a group of Japanese soldiers heard loudspeakers shouting and were suppressed by officers before the commotion broke out. They believed that the enemy was making a conspiracy and trying to attack the east and west, so they were strictly ordered not to leave their posts without authorization. But in the night, that glow stick was so conspicuous that I couldn¡¯t help but look at it. Following that weird spell, the lightsaber slashed down in the air, and the whole world suddenly shattered! The huge explosion woke up the entire Shanghai from the middle of the night. With the Imperial Bank as the center, the entire Hongkou neighborhood was blown into two sections with a radius of 200 meters. All buildings were completely destroyed. The glass within two kilometers nearby almost echoed. rupture. "Compared to this explosion, Mei's mechanism in the morning was just a kick. Sun Zheng used a loudspeaker to shout, and it took only one minute until the explosion occurred. Many people were on their way out to watch the excitement when they heard the shouting, and were frightened back by the explosion that followed. Most of them were directly blown to the ground and shrank their heads, entering a state of earthquake protection. With this explosion, most of the troops responsible for surrounding the Imperial Bank were wiped out, and half of their limbs were shattered. Only a handful of "lucky ones" survived, but they were not far from death, and were even worse than death. This explosion completely destroyed the confidence of the devils in Shanghai. From then on, no one dared to mention how to deal with the judge. What he was thinking more about was how to calm down the judge's anger and prevent him from implicating more people. This explosion made the entire Shanghai Bund Shili Foreign Market fearful. Countless people who heard Sun Zheng¡¯s words became witnesses to this explosion tonight! Before dawn, at 6:30 in the morning, the Japanese military base camp sent a message to the whole world: Former First Army Commander Yoshio Shinozuka committed suicide by caesarean section at his residence in Kyoto at around 5 in the morning. Before his death, he left a message saying that he should be called Xihezi. He takes full responsibility for the ditch incident and is willing to die to apologize to the victims! At the same time, the base camp wanted the former special forces leader Kazuki Yamamoto for war crimes of massacre of civilians. When the news came out, the whole world was shocked! This invincible empire, which is known as the number one in Asia and the second in the world, actually surrendered to one person! Immediately, the judge¡¯s past deeds were listed one by one. Those incidents of single-handedly defeating a certain cavalry squad are not worth mentioning. The most eye-catching one is undoubtedly the case of Hoi An County's heavy artillery regiment, which blew up half the city. Even if someone said it was the Japanese who blew it up, no one would believe it. The second is that one man forced 30,000 Japanese troops to surrender in Taiyuan City, and many people saw it with their own eyes. At dawn, he used his sword to induce heavenly punishment and slashed two military camps outside the city. Afterwards, more than 4,000 prisoners of war were tried forcefully, and the pictures were made into a picture album and widely disseminated. The third thing is today's two bombings, one small and one big. One during the day, the infamous Mei Agency was destroyed; one at night, the largest treasury in Asia was destroyed, and half of the street was destroyed along with it, and hundreds of Japanese were killed. soldiers. "These three things, each of which has been witnessed by many people, is incredible, and is beyond human imagination. ??The legends of judges that were denounced as "myths" that were hyped up by major media outlets suddenly became very popular. You said once was an accident and twice was a coincidence, but this is the third time! And it¡¯s a double kill! The power displayed every time far exceeds the weapons currently in service in various countries. Science can¡¯t cover it up! Eliminate all impossibilities, and what remains is the truth! There is no doubt that this is a miracle! The judge is from the God Realm! However, the reporters who wanted to interview the judge again based on their previous interview relationships tried their best and failed to find out any news about the judge. This mysterious guy disappeared after doing such a sensational thing! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 Don¡¯t trust any agreement easily You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Early in the morning, the overwhelming news was all related to the judge. The most eye-catching one is the apology photo of Yoshio Shinozuka published in Japanese newspapers. In the photo, it is the scene where the former commander of the First Army of the Invasion Forces, Shinozuka Yoshio, committed suicide by caesarean section. As you can see from the photo, in addition to his family members, there were also several military personnel in military uniforms present. Even the wrong person was recognized as a military official. Based on the analysis of the expressions and postures of the people in the photo, it can be seen that the Shinozuka family was forced to do so, and their faces were full of confusion and fear. But those in the military had impatient faces, as if they were just doing some errands. This is the reaction made by the military overnight after the news was confirmed in Shanghai. Being able to do so in such timely manner shows that when the news that the judge was lured into the vault reached the base camp, a response plan was already in place. Yamamoto Kazuki¡¯s last gamble in Shanghai failed, and at the same time, the judge¡¯s anger was completely ignited. This self-defeating result caused everyone in the base camp to panic. When Yamamoto and Shinozuka persuaded the base camp to agree to the Shanghai booby trap plan, they used the excuse that the judge had let them go outside Hoi An City, and one day they would kill on the main island and divert water from the loose mouth of Mount Fuji. Even if it is crazy to blow up the mountain, once the judge lands on the island, regardless of the extent of the damage caused, the fluctuation of people's hearts and public opinion will be enough to bring down the increasingly embattled military cabinet. These guys who were brainwashed by fanatical **** finally got the opportunity to take control of the country. How could they sit back and watch the civil servants stand up and then turn around and liquidate themselves! After weighing the situation, the base camp approved Yamamoto¡¯s plan to lure the enemy. In fact, as long as the judge appears in Shanghai, no matter where he starts, he will eventually be led to the Imperial Bank vault. In order to avoid more losses, securities and other perishable items have been moved there in advance, leaving only precious metals and the like because these items are invulnerable to water and fire and are not afraid of damage. However, all the beautiful dreams were blown to ashes by that terrible punishment from heaven. Less than an hour after the explosion, military investigators arrived at the scene. There is no need to dig open the treasury to take inventory. Such a huge hole clearly exposes the inside of the treasury to everyone. There is no gold, silver, tungsten powder or manganese ingots left, not even a hair is left! It¡¯s twenty meters deep underground! He had no source of arms, so how could such a terrible explosion happen? There is only one possibility, and that is the power of gods and demons! Under such great power, can melting some metal cause trouble? The problem is that this batch of precious metals is what the empire is preparing to trade with Germany! Without this batch of funds, Mustache will not care whether you are an ally or not. If you don¡¯t have money, you will still want to take food from his mouth. I¡¯m afraid he just wants to eat shit! Without this amount of funds and German aid, how can the empire¡¯s manufacturing industry catch up with the United States? Without advanced aircraft, tanks, and warships, how can we compete with beautiful animals? Even if they are willing to fight with bayonets, the number of people on this island cannot compare with them! The various chain reactions caused by a heavenly punishment completely destroyed the confidence of the military cabinet. In the panic, he made many stupid moves. So it happened that Shinozuka was "committed" to commit suicide and Yamamoto was wanted. Don¡¯t they themselves understand that this method of pleasing the enemy can only lead to more excessive results? No, the people in the Japanese cabinet are more accustomed to this than anyone else. But why do you still do this? It¡¯s nothing more than profit-driven! "Compared to the judge's threats, the internal power struggle is more fierce. As soon as the news was confirmed, the cabinet member who had supported Yamamoto's plan to lure enemies shot himself on the spot. Several members related to him were also imprisoned and deprived of their positions. The conflict of rights is so cruel. Even if they know that doing so will only lead to catastrophe, there will still be people rushing to snatch the chair, even if they sit on it to face the direct threat of the judge. ¡°Few people can be truly rational before the temptation of power. Early the next morning, the new cabinet sent a commissioner to the capital to negotiate a ceasefire agreement with the government. In order to prevent the judge from doing it again, the concessions made by the new Japanese cabinet this time are huge. They are even willing to retreat tens of kilometers from the current contact area to get the two sides out of the war. No more wrangling than previous negotiations, such an important agreement only took three days from the beginning of negotiations to the conclusion of an agreement. Once the news was announced, the whole country was excited. After all, this is the first time in more than ten years of the Anti-Japanese War that substantial diplomatic results have been achieved. In a teahouse in Shanghai, Sun Zheng put down the newspaper in his hand, shook his head and smiled bitterly. At this time, the Chinese people's fear of foreigners was deeply rooted in their bones. Even this kind of news can bring the national media to a collective climax, which shows what kind of normal life it is. Today is the day after the explosionSeven days later, there was an explosion that night, and the killing point exploded fiercely, directly breaking through the 20,000 mark. Before I had time to be happy, I suffered a burst of strength, even worse than the time in Hoi An. I had no choice but to find a place in a hurry, put on makeup to look like a frightened ordinary person, huddled up and fell asleep with my head covered. After sleeping for five days and five nights, I woke up and ate for half a day. When I went out to the streets, I suddenly found that the entire atmosphere in Shanghai had changed. The people maintaining order on the streets were replaced by the Imperial Association Army, and the patrolling Japanese seemed to be limited to activities near the military camp. I found out after reading the newspaper that the ceasefire agreement between the two countries was signed after I slept. Almost all newspapers praised the talks as a great victory, as if the Japanese had surrendered, the enemy had disappeared, and the world was at peace. Only Xinhua News Agency published an editorial titled "Don't Believe in Any Agreement", reminding everyone that the so-called ceasefire is nothing more than a brief digestion before the next meal of the beast. When he finishes digesting it and goes down the mountain to look for food again, he will be even more brutal. In the past two days, Sun Zheng collected information from the market while exploring space, looking for the cause of his mental exhaustion. The first two overdrafts were because I was tired of collecting supplies. Why this time? The broken space is like an old computer that has been damaged. No matter how much it is messed with, it just won¡¯t respond. The judge didn¡¯t show up for a week, and all kinds of strange news were flying all over the place. One of the most well-known sayings is that the judge is the chief seal officer of the Yin Division. After the explosion, there were so many Japanese ghosts in the Yin Division, and they must be taken care of first. These Japanese devils were arrogant when they were alive. They can't go back to their hometown after death. They have to be at the mercy of the judge and our Palace of Hell. They will let you pass through the eighteen levels of hell! No more than folklore, the Chinese and Japanese governments believe that this man is tracking the traces of Kazuki Yamamoto. Unfortunately, although both sides are desperately searching, a whole week has passed, and there is still no whereabouts of Kazuki Yamamoto. "If this person is not found for a day, the judge's two knives raised high will not know when they will fall on whose neck. This fear is far scarier than other threats. In order to contact the judge, all parties not only spread the news among the people, but even published the meeting place in newspapers, just asking the judge to sit down and talk. Sun Zheng was also very curious, so he had today¡¯s meal. There was a knock on the box door, and then an acquaintance came in. When meeting, he stood at attention and saluted: "Li Changqing, a humble official, has met Chief Sun!" Ren Shiyi's adjutant once rode in Sun Zheng's car. This should be to avoid impersonation. In fact, with the reputation of the judge, no one would dare to have such an idea. Since the advertisement was published, the business of this tea house has increased several times, but no one has ever dared to set foot on the second floor again, until Sun Zheng appeared today. "No need to be polite, sit down! Tell me, what's going on?" "Reporting to the commander, the special operations team has been successfully taken back to the rear hospital for rest. All five of them are here. Their injuries have improved and they will recover soon." Sun Zheng has never worried about this at all. As long as he comes forward, the Japanese will not have the guts to be distracted. The special operations team already knew that they were just a burden to the instructors. If they couldn't even seize the opportunity to evacuate in time, their training would be in vain. It is a common practice among Chinese people that when you come to discuss matters, you must first show some sincerity. This should be the sincerity shown by the other party, and the request must still come later. "Sir! As you go up to the peak, please slow down and give the Japanese some time. They will find Kazuki Yamamoto as soon as possible and give you an explanation! Sir, even in this lowly position, I want to drive away the Japanese and pacify the four Japanese islands. But After all, our country is weak now, and the devils have suffered at your hands, and the war has started again, and it is the common people who are suffering" ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s this trick again! As soon as the Japanese got scared, they put pressure on the government, and the government turned around and played this trick. "Don't talk about those useless things! When will they hand over Yamamoto?" "Within a month, it will definitely" "I'll only wait a week! If I still don't see Yamamoto Kazuki after seven days, I'll kick down a military camp every day. Anyway, there are dozens of them in Shanghai, and I won't be able to kick them all out in a month!" "Yes! I'll go and convey the commander's wishes." ¡°This Yamamoto Kazuki, it¡¯s kind of interesting that he can still bear not to show up like this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 I will come back! ! ! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the twenty-third day of the twelfth lunar month, the Kitchen God will ascend to heaven. Even if there is a war, the people will try their best to use their own methods to pray to God for good luck in the future. The simplest way is to apply something sweet to the mouth of the Stove God statue. So that when the old man reports to heaven, he can say some sweet words. But this year, many people are really angry. The judge showed off his power and made the little devil piss himself. On the one hand, it allows everyone to see through the nature of the little devil who is strong on the outside but weak on the inside. On the other hand, the appearance of the judge also represents to a certain extent that gods can really descend to earth! This makes everyone feel more sincere when praying. Even after the news broke out during this period, temples and monasteries everywhere became more popular several times. There was one day left before the one-week deadline given by Sun Zheng. Li Changqing came to the door with two Japanese intelligence officers to report. After listening to the report and looking through the information, Sun Zheng had some guesses in his mind. "That is to say, you are actually not sure that Yamamoto is definitely on this ship?" "Sir! According to the current situation, there is a 90% chance that he is on the ship! Because of your lord's natural punishment, our reserve fund for the transaction with the German side has been destroyed. According to the agreement, the German side wants to The materials will be delivered after the metal is obtained first. But two days ago, Germany informed us that the cargo ship responsible for the transaction lost contact near Shanghai. The last message sent back was that it was in contact with us! After our verification, it was originally The freighter "Akazo Maru" in charge of the transaction had already accepted the order from the base camp to cancel the transaction, but it has not returned to the base. After yesterday's reconnaissance by our patrol ship, it was discovered that the Akazo Maru was anchored in the offshore area. The German transaction The ship was anchored next to it. Based on this, the base camp concluded that Yamamoto Kazuki hijacked or robbed the German freighter with the help of the Akamo Maru!" Sun Zheng was a little contemptuous: "You spend so much money just to buy this super cannon? Is this thing really useful?" "Yes, sir! According to German information, this cannon has a caliber of 800 mm and a range of 28 to 45 kilometers. The base camp believes that having such a huge cannon can effectively deter beautiful animals. Even with this huge cannon, just by Coastal cruising can protect the entire coastline!¡± Sun Zheng closed the document disdainfully: "The ancients said that the strength of a country lies not in its dangerOh, with your cultural background, you will not understand this truth. But I can tell you responsibly, even if you Even if you can build a hundred of these giant cannons, you will still be defeated! It is even possible that the more cannons you build, the faster you will lose!" The Japanese intelligence officer wanted to argue several times, but kept silent. Sun Zheng stood up: "Have you confirmed the location of the Chizao Maru?" "Yes, sir! It has not been moved since it was parked in the trading area two days ago! The patrol ship has conducted long-distance reconnaissance, and sentries have been added to the ship. The base camp speculates that Yamamoto wants to assemble cannons offshore and use them directly! However, according to German information, Even if a thousand people work together to assemble such a giant cannon, it will take at least one week to ten days to complete!" "If your information was really that good, Yamamoto wouldn't be able to do it to this extent! Stop talking nonsense and prepare a speedboat. I'll go see this super cannon!" At nightfall, Sun Zheng refused to be accompanied by Li Changqing and other Chinese personnel, and sailed to the open sea on a speedboat controlled by Japanese soldiers. You don¡¯t have to worry about it on land, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it at sea. After several hours of sailing, we spotted several lights in the distance. The Japanese intelligence officer signaled to Sun Zheng that he was one nautical mile away from the target and had entered the opponent's range. He could not drive with more power, otherwise he would be discovered soon. Putting down a kayak, four Japanese soldiers waved their black oars. The kayak was like a black ghost, quietly approaching the target. The battleship in his sight became clearer and clearer, and Sun Zheng could see the number on the bow at a glance. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to name this unlucky thing. It¡¯ll be over sooner or later!?¡± Evading several searchlight inspections, the kayak quietly sneaked to the anchor of the battleship. Sun Zheng grabbed the anchor and climbed up the anchor chain like a spider. Several Japanese soldiers quietly turned the bow of the boat and returned to the original route. He climbed onto the battleship easily, and within a few steps of walking onto the deck, there were a few soft sounds, and several blazing headlights simultaneously emitted dazzling light, covering Sun Zheng with a beam of light. Haha, what a trap! If I had known these little devils were dishonest! A pair of sunglasses appeared silently and silently inside the helmet. Want to use this thing to launch a surprise attack? Blind my eyes? Tsk tsk, you know nothing about cheats! On the bridge, there are several figures of old gods. The one standing in the middle is wearing a straight military uniform.Full of confidence. "As expected of you, Your Majesty the Judge, you came earlier than I expected. That's good, it saves me the trouble of trying to find a way to leak the news to those idiots in the military department!" "Yamamoto Kazuki?" Sun Zheng tilted his head. The two had fought several times, but this was the first time they met. "That's right!" Kazuki Yamamoto looked solemn, holding on to the railing with both hands, looking down at Sun Zheng: "I'm really sorry for keeping you looking for so long!" "Your attitude doesn't sound like you're sorry. If you really want to be sincere, just come down and let me chop you!" "Haha!" Kazuki Yamamoto laughed loudly: "Your Excellency is always so confident! You are worthy of being a judge with the power of gods and demons! It is the Imperial Army's misfortune to meet such an expert as Your Excellency! But it is also the rise of the Imperial Army A great opportunity! As long as you are eliminated, who else in this world can stop the imperial army's front?!" Sun Zheng was a little surprised: "Listening to your tone, it seems that you have convinced me? Oh, if I remember correctly, you were so confident that time in Hoi'an County, but you were so scared by me that you didn't even dare to show your head! The same goes for Hongkou Bank You are so confident that even the bank manager who got you involved will scold you for not being a human being before he dies! What's the trick this time? Mustache's super cannon? Do you think that thing can really blow me up?" Yamamoto Kazuki's smile did not diminish: "Your Excellency may really have the power of gods and demons, but you have to understand that the era of gods and demons is gone forever! Now, it is the age of science and technology! You, the remnants of the old world, cannot stop you at all. The historical trend is rolling in! Even if you are the demon god himself, we still have the confidence to kill the god!" Wow! So scared. Your fucking bragging makes me look like a bad guy? ! "Based on your Japanese abilities? Even with a mustache, the so-called global domination is destined to be a farce!" Suddenly a strange rusty tone sounded: "The F¨¹hrer is invincible! He will definitely rule the world!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? German? Ha ha! Sun Zheng shook his head: "To be honest, Mustache is the one who has been closest to success in the European continent for thousands of years. It's a pity that a good card was played badly!" With a sudden flash of inspiration, Sun Zheng said in surprise: "You guys are so steadfast in your oath, could it be that Mustache's nuclear weapon has been successful?" There was a commotion among the people on the railing, and Yamamoto Kazuki quickly whispered to comfort them. Sun Zheng suddenly realized: "Ha! So that's it. The super cannon is just a cover. The real purpose is to develop nuclear weapons!" The man with a German accent shouted: "Where did you know about nuclear weapons?" Sun Zheng sneered and said: "Not only do I know that you are doing it, I also know that the beautiful animals are doing it. I just don't know how big the yield is of what you are doing, ten thousand tons? Fifty thousand tons? Or is it one hundred thousand tons or more? " A new round of quarrel started on the bridge. Yamamoto Kazuki suddenly drew his gun and fired it into the sky to calm the scene. Yamamoto said to the person next to him in German: "Do you still question my statement? If you don't get rid of this person, even if your Excellency the Head of State creates more super weapons, what's the use?" The man said: "Why don't you try to recruit such a powerful opponent? Don't you Orientals like to use this method to divide your enemies?" Yamamoto shook his head: "Only opponents that we have complete control over are valuable to recruit. If it is an invincible existence like the judge, even if he really wants to join us, no one would dare to recruit him!" "I want to give it a try! Maybe you Easterners are not sincere enough. Our head of state's desire for talents is beyond your imagination!" Sun Zheng was also quite puzzled. Judging from the reaction of this group of people, he was afraid that the nuclear weapon was really caused by Mustache. It seems that this world is really different from my own history. In my memory, Germany did not create it in the end. Those scientists only took advantage of the United States and the Soviet Union after the war and created a Cold War pattern. The German guy wanted to recruit him, so it was time to find out his background. Just when the German guy walked off the bridge, Sun Zheng suddenly had a strong warning in his mind. At the same time, I caught a glimpse of Yamamoto on the bridge with a smile on his face and shouting something into the sky. The German guy¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted sternly: ¡°Yamamoto, you madman! All the engineers involved in the test are here¡± Sun Zheng felt like his eyes were blurred, and all his feelings disappeared instantly, a bit like being in a trance after working overtime for a week. In a trance, a huge mushroom cloud seemed to appear in front of my eyes, rising slowly. Subconsciously, I wanted to look down, but found that I couldn't move my perspective. The space I see is shattered, I am rising rapidly, and the distance is getting farther and farther wipe! What the hell? Did this grandson really get nuclear weapons? It really exploded! Where is my space? What about the promised immortality? What the hell is going on! I still have a lot of things to do and a lot of things I haven¡¯t had time to bring to my wife Before his consciousness dissipated, Sun Zheng had one last thought: I will come back! ! ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; What the hell is going on! I still have a lot of things to do and a lot of things I haven¡¯t had time to bring to my wife Before his consciousness dissipated, Sun Zheng had one last thought: I will come back! ! ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 You can¡¯t even look at your own things! ? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It hurts! "My whole body hurts, it hurts so muchwhy is it so familiar?" The consciousness gradually awakens, and the space light screen is skillfully activated, and the killing points are consumed to restore the body! Streams of heat flowed from his heart to his limbs, but the process seemed to be too violent, causing Sun Zheng to become more and more painful, and he couldn't help but scream. Subconsciously, I raised my hands and turned over. Suddenly I felt something was wrong. When I opened my eyes, I took a breath of air, hiss! Why are these hands so small? Damn it, it¡¯s not my hand! Looking further down, these short legswait a minute, why is there a blood-stained cloth around the waist? ! The screams attracted attention, and scattered footsteps came in a hurry. "woke up!" "Okay, okay! If you can wake up, you have crossed the threshold of hell!" "Ancestor, could you please check my pulse?" "Well, don't panic. Let's take your pulse first Huh? This pulse is like a torrent, and it's actually a sign of death and recovery! Well, not bad, not bad" What is this mess? Why is it a father-in-law? wipe! Could it be that he came to ancient times and ended up in the imperial palace's ministerial room? Do you want it to be so miserable? Subconsciously, Sun Zheng wanted to reach out and touch it, but the father-in-law grabbed his wrist and could not move at all. "Itching is a good thing. It means he is recovering. Don't touch him! Come on, tie his hands first, so as not to accidentally mess up!" I¡¯ll wipe it! Sun Zheng was about to cry but had no tears. Was he really castrated? I have a wife! Yamamoto Kazuki, I¡¯m going to kill your ancestors! You bastard, you've tricked me to death! His hands were tied tightly to the bedside, and he was forced to drink a bowl of unknown liquid with a very strange smell. His head became confused for a while, and he fell asleep involuntarily. In a daze, I only felt that my nostrils were itching unbearably. I wanted to rub it with my hands but couldn't break free. I woke up in a hurry. "Ah! Wake up!" The clear child's voice is full of surprises, who is it? Why does it sound familiar? When he opened his eyes, he saw a curious little kid holding up an unknown feather and looking at him with a smile. Whose unlucky child is this? Just as he was about to curse, a torrent of consciousness burst out in his mind, merging with his memory. what the hell! This is actually a royal palace, and it is the royal palace of the Ming Dynasty. It is now the ninth year of Hongzhi. Fortunately, he is not really a eunuch who was sent to the palace. However, it seems to be worse than the eunuch! This little body is also called Sun Zheng. His mother died early in childbirth while giving birth to him. His father, Sun Yongan, was a Jinyi Guardsman. He died in the line of duty two years ago, leaving the six-year-old Sun Zheng alone. Fortunately, Jin Yiwei is hereditary, and there are relevant organizations that specialize in adopting such orphans. Generally, after several years of internal training in the Jin Yiwei system, they will inherit their father's position and then serve the emperor. By coincidence, the palace was selecting a playmate for the four-year-old prince. Sun Zheng, who had a good temperament, was chosen to be sent to the palace and became the little friend of the prince Zhu Houzhao. His main task was to play with the little prince and take care of the prince's safety. Sun Zheng played with him for two years, and every day was filled with fear and indescribable excitement. Zhu Houzhao is known as the best little expert in committing suicide in the Ming Dynasty, and his reputation is not in vain. He was very naughty at a young age, poking cats and dogs all day long and causing trouble. The palace often suffers from chaos and chaos, and there is no peace. The prince got into trouble and made the people around him suffer. Sun Zheng was young, but he was punished by standing and starving. The older servants of the Eight Tigers were often beaten by the emperor. Unfortunately, I can't quit this kind of job, so I can only endure it silently. A few days ago, this young man wanted to learn how to ride a horse on a whim. They asked someone to bring the most aggressive horse in the stable, but for some reason, the horse was frightened and threw the little prince off its back with a jolt. Sun Zheng, who was accompanying the prince at that time, made a tiger's pounce and put himself under the prince. Just as he rescued the prince, he saw the fierce horse turning around and rushing towards him. He only had time to push the little prince away, but he was kicked by the galloping horse. Hit the mark After struggling for a few days, I woke up and the core had been changed. What the hell! Is my penis still there? I'm so anxious that I've spent all my kill points. Has it been repaired? Why is he so weak that he can't even break free of the cloth strips binding his hands? "Xiao Zhengzi! Don't cry, you're a real man. When you cry, you'll get pustules. Don't worry, I'm here to protect you. Whoever dares to laugh at you in the future, I'll spank him until his butt blossoms!" Who else dares to laugh at me except you, a little bastard? ! You are two years younger than me, so you call me Xiao Zhengzi? Why don't you call me grandson? ! &nbsOne day, I castrated Ya! Then let a group of mares surround Ya and lick her every day. After holding it in for almost half a month, Sun Zheng walked out of this small dark room where he was recovering from his injuries for the first time. Outside the door, there is greenery, flowers, and vitality. It is the beginning of spring. Corresponding to the scene in my memory, this is the East Palace in the Forbidden City dedicated to the residence of the prince. But the prince usually lives in Kunning Palace and is detained by the emperor and the queen. Therefore, most people in the East Palace are dawdling. There were many "loyal orphans" like Sun Zheng in the palace. Some of the playmates who were "lucky" to accompany the young prince were arranged in the East Palace, while the rest were trained in special palace rooms. These people received royal education from childhood, and naturally became the most loyal royal confidants when they grew up. As a reward for standing in the way of the prince, Sun Zheng got his own room to live alone, and even had four more eunuchs to serve him, and his treatment was comparable to that of the royal family. But these did not make Sun Zheng feel better. When the little prince appeared in front of him with a smile, he felt even more depressed. ¡°Damn it, you, the majestic prince, have so many playmates, why can¡¯t you find someone else to play with? You must pester me! I am a patient and I need to rest! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 Now that the "Nine Yin Manual" is available, can the "Sunflower Manual" be far behind? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother Zheng, I'm back to see you! Look, it's the donkey-hide gelatin I begged from my mother. I asked them to boil it for you to eat. It's a good supplement!" Little fart, there are quite a lot of tricks. Showing courtesy for nothing, hum! Sun Zheng sat down slowly like an old man. The craftsmanship of the palace craftsmen was not limited, and he perfectly fulfilled all his requirements for the recliner. Not only the curvature was reasonable, but also the bamboo strips laid with the best elasticity were used. There is no need to lay any soft cushions, just sit on it and enjoy it. Zhu Houzhao smiled and asked someone to move one of them side by side. He followed Sun Zheng's example and lay down comfortably. There was a small coffee table between the two of them, with several snacks and tea on it. "Brother Zheng, this chair is great. I gave it to my father and empress. They all liked it very much. Even Master Yang praised me and said I was filial, haha! I told them that this is all thanks to you, Brother Zheng. , I don¡¯t care about taking credit from others. Master Cheng said, I have the air of a gentleman!¡± Sun Zheng answered every question, and fell asleep again under the warm spring sun. A group of eunuchs who were accompanying him were very jealous. This man was really prosperous. Not only was the prince favored, but his majesty also often asked questions. But he just doesn't care! No one dared to look down on him because of his injuries. His Majesty heard the prince calling him "Little Zhengzi" before. After asking about it, someone said that he had injured his descendants and could only be a little eunuch in the future. " "Xiao Zhengzi". His Majesty was furious and beat Liu Jin twenty times, and ordered the prince not to disrespect him in the future. How can you be ungrateful to someone who saved your life and treat them like a slave? ! The emperor stated that no one would dare to play tricks anymore, and Sun Zheng's status was directly comparable to that of the young prince. What¡¯s even more amazing is that the more careless this person is, the more the little prince becomes interested in him. Brother Zheng keeps talking to him all day long. Whenever he is free, he will come over to see him, either giving him supplements or looking for excuses to reward him with things. But looking at what he meant, it seemed like he really didn't care at all. Thinking about it again, it's true that originally I entered the palace to stand out in the future and to honor my ancestors. Now I have a status, but it's hard to say whether my ancestors are happy or not. While he was squinting, there was a sudden shout in his ear, and he saw that the little prince's face was red and his expression was excited: "I must practice martial arts and become a ten thousand enemy like Lu Bu! When the time comes, capture the little prince and come back, let my father The emperor spanks you!" "Oh, it's those grassland barbarians again. In the past few years, they have invaded the border every year, causing people in the capital to panic. The young prince must have been influenced by the emperor and came up with this idea. Sun Zheng didn't even raise his eyelids, and said: "What's the use of Lu Bu being so powerful? Shouldn't he be hanged by Cao Cao in the Baimen Tower with a rope?" ah? The little prince was surprised. He obviously didn't know Lu Bu's outcome. He looked up and looked behind him: "Gao Banban! Is what Brother Zheng said true? Lu Bu can't defeat Cao Cao?" Gao Feng smiled bitterly and replied: "Prince, Cao Cao did not rely on force to kill Lu Bu!" "What is that? Didn't you say that Lu Bu is invincible? How could he die at the hands of a white-faced traitor?" Gao Feng was speechless for a moment and didn't know how to respond. Sun Zheng waved his hand: "L¨¹ Bu has studied too little! He doesn't know how to count, so he will lose!" "Why? In a war, whoever is stronger won't win? Why do we need to study, why do we need to know numbers?" Sun Zheng sneered in his heart, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t trick you little brat, hurry up and study hard, so as not to bother me all day long! "Your Highness, fighting a war depends not only on personal bravery, but also on the strength of his subordinates. No matter how strong Lu Bu is, he can't count the amount of food and grass. As a result, his soldiers can't even eat. Without food, they have no strength. How can they fight without strength? Although Cao Cao is a civil servant, he has been educated and knows how to manage accounts. His men are well fed and strong. But he won the battle!" The little prince fell into the first questioning stage of his life: "Do you need to study first before fighting?" Gao Feng was unambiguous about this conclusion: "Prince! You have got to the pointblah blah blah" The little prince looked at the two people in confusion, scratched his head and slowly left the East Palace. When he was about to go out, he turned to Sun Zheng and shouted: "You wait, I will go find someone to ask!" "Hey, I know there are many supporting evidences. This suspicious temperament has a bit of royal style. After a few days of purification, it came again. The old man with a small face, which had "I am unhappy" written all over it, sat down next to Sun Zheng without saying a word, and his two big eyes rolled wildly. "Your Highness, do you understand?" "Hmph! They are all bad people! They just want to join forces to deceive me into studying!" Children, you have discovered the truth! Sun Zheng smiled: "Your Highness, you are worrying too much. If you don't want to study, no one can force you to study." &He was extremely wanton: "Then practice the "Nine Yin Manual". We brothers will practice together. In the future, our two swords will be combined and we will defeat invincible opponents in the world!" Who the hell wants to join forces with you? ? But "Nine Yin Manual" is really delicious! There was a sudden flash of light in the space, what happened? Consciousness sank into the space, and the bright display on the light screen showed that the luck value had increased by a full fifty points! Is this swollen? Could it be said that collecting exercises can increase one's luck? Is this broken space reliable? I'm still thinking whether to learn from Fang or Yang, but you tell me that I can only be Wei Xiaobao? ! Garbage space, ruining my youth! Seeing that Sun Zheng was lonely again, the little prince thought that he was hurting his body, so he wisely got up and left. From a distance, he added another sentence: "Brother Zheng, get well soon. When you get well, let's practice together!" Damn you, you should have left the scriptures behind! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 Even if you lose two ounces of meat, you are still a man! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! What¡¯s the use of 56 luck points? I tried adding some to my body and it worked! Damn it, it turns out that in the world of martial arts, you have to rely on luck points! Is this a change of map and a new trick? Sun Zheng: Mortal. Life: 8 Strength: 3 Agility: 3 Constitution: 3 Intelligence: 12 Bloodline and skills (omitted) Kill value: 33500 Luck value: 26 After testing, every 10 points of luck can be increased by one point. And the 8-year-old eggless Sun Zheng has the highest strength, agility and body measurements of 3 points. After adding more points, the injury was completely healed, but unfortunately it was not something that went wrong, the balls still failed to grow. A few days later, Sun Zheng, who was already able to move freely, followed the crown prince Zhu Houzhao and his party to Huang Shichen, located in the southeast of the imperial city. This is a separate courtyard that is obviously isolated from other buildings. After entering, the most conspicuous thing in the courtyard, apart from the tall stone lampposts, is a row of large copper jars placed under the eaves. Each tank is filled with water, which is a reserve water source for fire prevention and can also collect rainwater on weekdays. Walking through the courtyard and entering the building, several rows of huge bookshelves that are more than ten feet high and level with the roof stand in front of you. Each compartment is filled with various materials and books. In the label column below each compartment, labels are used to indicate the name, source and other information of the materials. This is the Royal Library. Compared with the libraries of later generations, except that the facilities are not modern enough, the rest is not bad at all. We have long known that the Crown Prince is coming, and the irrelevant people in Huang Shicheng have been excluded, leaving only those who are mainly responsible, each guarding the relevant area, waiting for His Highness the Crown Prince to call for questioning. In an inconspicuous corner, on a row of old bookshelves, the category "Tao Zang" is clearly marked. Zhu Houzhao looked proud: "How is it? I didn't lie to you, did I? All the martial arts secrets in the world can be found here! Who is that" The eunuch who had been guarding here hurriedly stepped forward: "Prince! Your servant Hong Yi is waiting." ¡°Hurry up, take out all the secret books of the Quanzhen Sect and show them to Brother Zheng!¡± Hong Yi then picked up the secret books one by one and handed them to Sun Zheng's palm eye one by one. "The Secret of Innateness" "Chun Yang Xuan Gong Formula" "One Qi Transforms Three Purities" "Illustrations of Zixia Daoyin Technique" "Diagram of Positive and Negative Array" ? The title of the book was a little confusing at first, but after thinking about it carefully, it might be the Xiantian Kung Fu and Pure Yang Kung Fu. " Anyway, there are cheating space artifacts. Every time I read one, I just copy it in space. It's just a killing point. It's just a drizzle. I don't care at all with an inventory of more than 30,000. After admiring these internal skills and mental techniques, he was taken to another bookshelf. It turns out that killing moves such as boxing, swordsmanship, and knife skills were all placed separately. Sun Zheng saw here the Qingfeng Sword Technique, the Quanzhen Seven Swords, the Jin Yan Gong, the Three Deadly Immortal Swords, etc. There was even a Shaolin Qinggong secret book called "Eight Steps to Catch the Cicada". Damn it, no wonder you are thrown here, it turns out that the real secret books are all included in the palace! So, there should be many masters in the palace? ¡°After all, this is the world of martial arts. Wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic if there weren¡¯t a few masters in the palace? If you think about it carefully, these followers who surround the little prince all day long seem to walk around without even the sound of footsteps. ¡°Hey, damn it, I¡¯ve always been surrounded by experts! At this time, I remembered the little prince¡¯s ability to seek death. There were so many masters around, and he was thrown down by Ma Yi and almost trampled a ball to death Wait, how can a good horse be frightened? It happened that there was no one else around the prince except himself? What the hell, there¡¯s a conspiracy! "But Emperor Hongzhi only had an only son. Who would benefit from killing him?" Completely clueless! The water in the palace is too deep. Is it too late to withdraw now? The little prince saw that Sun Zheng just glanced at all the secret books and threw them away, thinking that he didn't like them, so he felt a little anxious. "Brother Zheng, what secret book do you want? I'll let them find it!" Sun Zheng read something called "pleasing" in the little kid's expression, and felt a little warm in his heart. Although this little guy was in various ways, he really cared about his own people. Is this considered someone close to him? In my memory, the two days I entered the palaceZheng worshiped Hong Sanbao as his teacher. Of course Sun Zheng understood that this was the emperor's gesture to win people's hearts. The purpose is just for Sun Zheng to succeed in his studies and continue to work for the royal family in the future. After all, he had used half his life to prove his loyalty earlier. The most important quality for the royal family is loyalty! When he became a disciple, Sun Zheng unexpectedly discovered that Emperor Hongzhi showed great respect to the old eunuch, and the old eunuch seemed to be used to this kind of respect. It seems that he is a veteran in the palace, and he will not suffer any loss if he joins his sect. When he officially moved into Chonghua Palace, Sun Zheng was even more shocked. This palace, which is slightly larger than the East Palace, is actually the residence where Hong Sanbao retired! Who is this old man? There were more than sixty eunuchs and maids serving as servants. Oh, plus the four assigned to Sun Zheng, it¡¯s over seventy. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions, but he felt quite happy. In Chonghua Palace, we are the masters. Wow haha, finally I don¡¯t have to suffer from athlete¡¯s foot anymore. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 The greatest happiness in the world is to find talented people and educate them. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the first day of practicing Qigong, Sun Zheng deeply experienced what it means to be worse than dead and the dilemma of life and death. It lasted for two hours and I almost fainted from the pain. However, those eunuchs were very professional in their techniques, always pushing the limits of his endurance and constantly strengthening and strengthening. Hong Sanbao emphasized that once you faint, you will lose the experience effect. This process is the most important when building a foundation. The longer you persist, the higher your future achievements will be. Sun Zheng suspected that the old man was just looking for an excuse to torment himself to satisfy his abnormal psychology. Anyway, eunuchs are not normal, so it is reasonable to have such thoughts. But he has no evidence and doesn¡¯t want to be looked down upon because of this. The dignified judge is not afraid of death, but can he still be afraid of pain? ! Two hours, a full four hours. His small body was stretched and twisted in various ways by several eunuchs, and Sun Zheng could clearly feel that his arms, legs and feet seemed to be stretched. Hong Sanbao announced the end, and then Sun Zheng was stuffed into a large copper vat. The concoction in the vat was boiling hot, and a fire was set under the vat to maintain the temperature. Sun Zheng screamed miserably, but was unable to resist. He turned around and saw Hong Sanbao with a solemn face, and the resentment in his heart disappeared. It can be seen that this must be some kind of secret technique, and judging from the smell of the medicine alone, it is known that this vat of medicinal materials will cost a lot of money. Almost subconsciously, trying to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you use your chopsticks while it¡¯s still fresh? If you cook the meat again, it will become old and taste bad¡± Hong Sanbao was stunned when he heard this, and immediately laughed: "What a boy! You are a general. Haha, our family was originally worried that you would not be able to pass this hurdle, but now it seems that Your Majesty is the judge of who you are!" Soaked in the medicine jar for an hour, fished it out wetly, rinsed it in another jar of clean water, scrubbed it clean, threw it on the bed and stretched it out. I couldn't move at all, had no strength, and no energy. Being served a bowl of porridge, I squinted and fell asleep. When I woke up, I rolled out of bed and was shocked to realize that I had actually recovered from that terrible pain! It seems that the effect of that pot of medicine is indeed extraordinary. I thought it would get damaged, but it just healed after a while. Go out to eat and see the master after dinner. Hong Sanbao was in the pharmacy instructing a few eunuchs to prepare medicines. Seeing Sun Zheng's light steps, he smiled, gave him a few instructions, and waved him into the practice room. "It is said that the rich in martial arts are poor in culture. The most important step in martial arts training is to build the foundation! The success of foundation building will determine future achievements. I am very pleased to be my teacher. Your character, character, and perseverance are what I have seen over the past decades. There are only three or five of us. Little guy, if you work hard, you will definitely achieve something in the future!" "Originally, it was expected that you would need at least three to five days to get through, but I didn't want to succeed in one go. Now that you have this opportunity, strike while the iron is hot, and my teacher will now teach you the introductory guidance method of "Nine Yin Manual"" The old man carefully taught Sun Zheng how to meditate, how to visualize, how to use his mind to understand the world, and how to guide the indescribable breath of heaven and earth so that it can stay after entering the Dantian and turn it into a power that he can control. This is the so-called internal force guidance technique. Sun Zheng couldn't help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he had such an opportunity. Otherwise, if he had to fumble around, even if he had 10,000 secret books, he would still be in the dark. Mei Chaofeng and his wife have mastered the authentic Taoist skills into black and white. It¡¯s just the result of groping blindly without anyone¡¯s guidance! Despite the master¡¯s step-by-step instruction, Sun Zheng still failed to realize the mysterious vitality of heaven and earth after sitting for a long time. He was very frustrated and shocked. Hong Sanbao advised: "If you can feel Qi when you meditate for the first time, I will doubt whether you have practiced other methods before. Haha, don't be discouraged. In this kind of thing, opportunity comes first, and many people , after a hundred days of foundation building, I still have no sense of destiny. That¡¯s why I have to practice hard and be calm and patient! Young people have the most impetuous nature. You are already much better than when you were a teacher." There was no dream all night, and the next morning, he was stretched again and again. However, there was no need to take medicine afterwards, and Sun Zheng was allowed to recover slowly on his own. I took a short nap at noon and then went to the quiet room to meditate and gain insights in the afternoon. Life has since entered a cycle of being tortured and manipulated by others every morning, and taking the initiative to stay in a dark room every afternoon. On the seventh day of meditation, Sun Zheng fell into a trance and suddenly felt blessed. He captured an indescribable breath with his mind. Following the route mentioned by the master, he carefully guided it to his Dantian, just like lighting a fire and lighting a lamp, leaving the flame on the lamp. . Carefully scolding the aura flame, after a full hour, he woke up from a trance. As soon as I opened my eyes, I met a face full ofHong Sanbao looked at him differently. Sure enough, Jiuyin Manual is the right choice. ¡°Brother Zheng, it¡¯s really boring to be alone when you¡¯re not here! I can¡¯t even find anyone to say anything about myself¡­¡± You little brat! I never saw you being so pretentious before I was trampled by a horse! You act like a cow and take the blame every day. When have you ever seen it with your own eyes? ! "Father has already agreed, but I still want you, Brother Zheng, to accompany me to school! From now on, we two brothers can play together every day again, isn't it wonderful?!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Who wants to go to school with an ADHD patient like you? I¡¯m here to learn martial arts! "It's a pity that the arm can't twist the thigh. In theory, the entire Ming Dynasty's hundreds of millions of people need to serve these two men. When people have requests, they have to find ways to fulfill them despite huge difficulties. When Sun Zheng heard Hong Sanbao solemnly telling him to take good care of the prince, Sun Zheng felt extremely depressed. At this moment, he really wants to give up martial arts and become a civil servant, become a Jinshi and become a civil servant, and be able to return imperial edicts, but he is afraid of you, a prince with no hair at all! If you dare to make me unhappy and impeach me with memorials every three days, I would like to ask you if you are afraid! The practice time has been adjusted, and I have to spend half a day every morning to study with the prince! It¡¯s such a bad job, and a lot of people are jealous of it. When I am willing! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66: If you are so awesome, how about joining the palace and becoming the chief chamberlain? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The education these days is simply anti-human. ??Especially the royal education, it is even more miserable. There are various etiquette rules and regulations, and if there is a slight violation, a bunch of people will jump out and scream. The most ridiculous thing is that even though the prince made a mistake, he still has to be beaten by his subordinates. How can this really help the prince's memory? I'm afraid it's not Shi Lezhi! Fortunately, the little prince has a pure nature and does not want to see the people around him suffer. This needs to be replaced by a psychopathic one Ahem, that's a long way off. Class is not about sitting on a bench, but sitting for a long time! It's the kneeling kind, and it's also called an ancient ritual! Your uncle! In ancient times, in a matriarchal society, why didn¡¯t you gentle scumbags dare to let women serve as officials? ! Regardless of the fact that the prince is only six or seven years old, a class lasts an hour! Take a breath, it¡¯s another hour! A child with ADHD has to be detained in this environment and be nagged by these old men every day. The real ghost is just a period of Mongolia, which is only three hundred. It's enough to be able to read. Why don't you scare people by saying that all the important responsibilities in the world belong to His Highness? That¡¯s it! What good things can this perverted education teach? No wonder those guys who have studied hard for more than ten years in the cold window immediately become all kinds of moths as soon as they get on the list. "Historically, Emperor Zhengde was so bold and didn't directly pull these teachers to have their blood bled one by one, which already shows that he was actually a good boy at heart. Do you still expect him to continue to be obedient? You are so beautiful! To be honest, everyone who can teach the prince is very capable. One sentence of the Three-Character Sutra can be used for a long time. All kinds of classics and examples can be picked up at hand, and history can be used as a guide. All kinds of experiences can be taught so earnestly that I wish I could split open the prince's little head and pour it into it. They all wanted to pour their own ideas into the prince's head, but they forgot that the future master of the empire was still a child! No one has ever thought about what this six-year-old child wants in his heart. Under the abnormal royal education, Zhu Houzhao was accustomed to restraining his temper. In class, he pretends to be a good boy, but after class, he gets out of his element and starts having fun. He wants to poke a hole in the sky to escape from this miserable place. After all, Sun Zheng is a person who has lived several lifetimes, and he has suffered from the pain of not being able to enter the school. I really like the courses given by these knowledgeable people. I listen to every class very carefully. Under his influence, the little prince's performance in class has actually improved a lot. This made those bachelors who had been somewhat critical of the prince clamoring to accompany him become less hostile to Sun Zheng. It doesn't matter what your background is, if it is beneficial to the prince's studies, it is good. But in the final analysis, Zhu Houzhao is just a six or seven-year-old baby. In later generations, I will still be at the age when I go to kindergarten and play eagle-catching chickens with my friends. Detaining him here every day and listening to the indiscriminate feeding of these old masters, if he didn't have a little bit of rebellious psychology, he would really wonder if this guy was also a time traveler and a reborn person. ??????????????? After all, Sun Zheng¡¯s skills in coaxing children can surpass the natives of the Ming Dynasty for five hundred years. Various small games and stories are very comfortable for the little prince. After a period of time, the young prince became more and more dependent on his companion, and would often follow Sun Zheng to Chonghua Palace to play. Others were so jealous that they wanted to complain to the emperor, but Sun Zheng was extremely annoyed. He still needs to practice martial arts, so how can he stay with his children around the clock? Sun Zheng thought of a way. As long as the prince follows him to Chonghua Palace, he will give him a lot of fun things, but if he wants to play, he must complete his homework first. Zhu Houzhao had no resistance to this temptation. Whenever the prince comes, Hong Sanbao will smile and watch the two of them playing around, and never say anything to stop them. He even listened to Sun Zheng's request and mobilized several skilled craftsmen to help Sun Zheng make the small toys he came up with. The eight tigers who usually run rampant in the palace entered Chonghua Palace. They were all more well-behaved than cats and did not dare to breathe. Sun Zheng felt more and more that he was taking advantage of this master. Autumn comes to an end and winter comes, when the first snowflakes fall. The internal energy seed in Sun Zheng's dantian successfully completed a Zhoutian transfer. After Hong Sanbao confirmed his pulse, he told him that he would not need to spend as long in meditation in the future as before. Just make sure you complete at least one weekly move every day. From that day on, Hong Sanbao instructed Sun Zheng to practice the three power techniques of Feixu Jin, Snake Walking Li Fan, and Da Fu Mo Fist. It was only then that Sun Zheng realized how important those hundred days of foundation building were. The essentials of movements of these techniques are often far beyond the limits of ordinary people, but after foundation building has opened up the muscles and bones, when doing these operations that seem to violate the physical limits of human beings, you can easily achieve them with a little effort. The cheating Sun Zheng has made rapid progress, which greatly comforts Hong Sanbao. Frequently come to Chonghua Palace to visit??The little prince, under Sun Zheng's guidance and stimulation, also focused his bright heart on his studies. This made several masters inexplicably happy, thinking that they had taught well. In order to express their appreciation for the prince, several masters invariably increased their studies. This made Sun Zheng, who accompanied the prince to class, feel even more pain in the balls Well, it hurts even without balls! ??At this level, in future generations, you would be complained about and lose your job in a matter of seconds. However, all of them were still shy, vying to brag to the emperor, saying that the prince's success was all due to himself. What the hell, if I hadn¡¯t spent all my time playing various games with the prince every day and digesting the things I learned that day in different ways, what the hell would you have done Bah! In addition to practicing martial arts every day, I also study with the prince. Sun Zheng wished he could break it in half within a minute and use it. He always felt that there was not enough time. Fortunately, after practicing internal strength, the quality of sleep has improved, and two hours of sleep every day is enough. As a result, the amount of food doubled, and at most six meals a day were needed. However, Chonghua Palace is not short of money and food, let alone handymen, but it has never been short of expenses. By the spring of next year, several body techniques will have been mastered. Then started the all-over technique, Spiral Nine Shadows! Why is inheritance important? These exercises and moves are all recorded in scriptures, but the order is messy. Under Hong Sanbao's guidance, Sun Zheng practiced Qigong from easy to difficult, step by step, and every step was solid, one step at a time. While practicing the moves, I also ensured that my internal strength went hand in hand. It can be said that there was no delay at all. He uses his own experience to guide his disciples to avoid obstacles. He is a truly famous teacher! Similarly, in the eyes of the young prince Zhu Houzhao, Sun Zheng was also his good teacher and helpful friend. If we don't see each other for one day, we will definitely have more fun the next day. Under Sun Zheng¡¯s guidance, the young prince¡¯s academic progress far exceeded the expectations of several bachelors. After confirming that the prince had memorized the enlightenment books "Three Hundred Thousand" and recognized the characters almost well, several bachelors reported to the emperor and asked the prince to enter the school. The primary education stage is mainly about literacy and learning relevant etiquette knowledge, similar to preschool education. Entering school means officially starting to study. It is not as complicated as Meng Xue. At the beginning of the school, for a period of time, only one bachelor was responsible for teaching, so as to avoid different academic conflicts causing cognitive differences for the prince. The first person in charge of teaching was Yang Tinghe, a prodigy and Imperial College student. The course he taught was "The Great Learning", the first of the Four Books. Yang Tinghe is the youngest among the professors, but he is the most upright and old-fashioned. Although his lectures were rich in content, his aura of keeping strangers away from him could easily make people feel disgusted. Yang Tinghe was born as a child prodigy, so he naturally has his pride. He has his own way of looking at everything and firmly believes that only he is correct. Under the guidance of this theory, Sun Zheng naturally disliked Sun Zheng who often seduced the prince and played with him. Sun Zheng was too lazy to get along with him. He just listened to the lectures in class every day and left after class. Everyone broke up, each happy. But Yang Tinghe didn¡¯t think so. He felt that the prince should obediently listen to the lectures of these ¡°gentlemen¡± every day and learn those articles about managing the world and governing ethics. After he ascends the throne and becomes emperor, he can succeed like Yao and Shun, and be on par with the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. But there happened to be a eunuch who seduced the prince for fun all day long. This was a big deal! Especially recently, the prince has to go to Chonghua Palace almost every day, staying there for most of the day. Yang Tinghe couldn't bear it anymore. On this day, he invited several bachelors to file a complaint together, which successfully angered the emperor. He led everyone to kill him aggressively. He wanted to pull out this weed in the prince's heart! At this time, Zhu Houzhao and Sun Zheng were working together to modify a stroller for his half-year-old sister. The two have been working on this car for less than half a month, and now it is the final stage. The two climbed up and down, looking at the small dolls hanging above their heads, and instructed the craftsmen to adjust their positions. Hong Sanbao was sitting next to him under the warm spring sun, basking in the sun and drinking tea, looking like a kind old grandfather. Three academicians surrounded the emperor and marched into Chonghua Palace. I happened to see two young men in the car muttering quietly, without even bothering to wipe the sweat on their faces. This is all crazy! Before the emperor could say anything, Yang Tinghe exploded first. His eyes widened and he glared angrily, wanting to bite the bitch who seduced the prince to death. "You are so bold and cunning! You spend all your time seducing the prince for fun and neglecting your studies. This is an unforgivable crime!" A lazily responded from the recliner: "This bachelor is so majestic! Before Your Majesty even speaks, the bachelor can convict people in the forbidden palace. Could it be that the general manager of the palace is also held by a foreign minister?" Yang Tinghe¡¯s face was red and he wanted to argue, but Cheng Minzheng held him tightly beside him. You really want to die and don¡¯t bring trouble to others, okay? Let's wait for His Majesty to express his position first. You are so awesome. How about you enter the palace tomorrow and become the general manager? ! Hong Sanbao slowly stood up and saluted the emperor: "His Majesty is here. If I miss you from afar, I will be punished by death!" The emperor hurriedly stepped forward and supported the old man: "Excuse me! I didn't inform you before. It's my fault" Yang Tinghe¡¯s face was almost distorted, His Majesty actually apologized to an old slave! What's the origin of this old guy? Timely updates are coming! Are there any tickets left? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Would it be a good idea to enter the palace and be the chief steward? ! Hong Sanbao slowly stood up and saluted the emperor: "His Majesty is here. If I miss you from afar, I will be punished by death!" The emperor hurriedly stepped forward and supported the old man: "Excuse me! I didn't inform you before. It's my fault" Yang Tinghe¡¯s face was almost distorted, His Majesty actually apologized to an old slave! What's the origin of this old guy? Timely updates are coming! Are there any tickets left? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 If I can¡¯t beat the crap out of you, you¡¯re considered anorexic! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The emperor waved to the two children to come forward: "Yang Qing complained to me, saying that you two have been playing around for days and neglecting your studies. Now that you have been caught doing this, do you two have anything to say?" Sun Zheng took a step forward gently and covered the prince behind him: "Your Majesty! Your Highness the prince is worried that your mother will be restless day and night to take care of the little princess. Therefore, he and I discussed making a stroller for the little princess For some reason, Master Yang said Does it become a heinous crime?" The emperor smiled slightly: "Are you still reasonable? As an industry teacher, it is Yang Qing's duty to care about the prince's studies. It is true that the prince has been lingering in Chonghua Palace for many days, so why do you say you are not allowed?" Sun Zheng curled his lips: "Your Majesty! Master Yang himself said that filial piety comes first. Earlier, he told the ministers the story of Lao Laizi wearing colorful clothes to entertain his relatives. Master Yang said at that time, as long as you act with filial piety, , even if his behavior is ridiculous, it is still a good story in the world. The words are still in my ears. Now the prince is full of benevolence and filial piety. He has worked hard for half a month to relieve his mother's worries, but how come he has just turned into fun and neglected his studies? " The emperor turned his head and glanced. Yang Tinghe also realized that he had preconceived ideas and made empiricist errors, and quickly explained: "Your Majesty, I forgive you. I also saw that Your Highness acted inappropriately and made an oversight" Sun Zheng interrupted: "Master Yang took a glance from a distance and concluded that I was guilty of seducing His Highness for fun. This case-solving ability is much better than that of Bao Gong and Di Gong. No wonder Master Yang can become a high official at this age. .¡± Yang Tinghe was so angry that he vomited blood. His face was so dark that he couldn't even look at it. His whole body was shaking slightly, his chest rose and fell rapidly a few times, and he knelt on the ground with a plop: "Your Majesty! I made an oversight first, and offended the prince later. It's really not true. Yan Mian is once again appointed as a professor in the palace, and I beg your majesty to allow me to resign and return to my hometown!" The emperor frowned, is this Yang Qing too much? I haven't spoken yet "Is this how Master Yang works as an official?!" Sun Zheng was not used to this problem: "Your Majesty will resign if he doesn't listen to you? It turns out that all the officials in the Ming Dynasty governed the people like this. No wonder the court spent so much money every year Rich¡­¡­" "Shut up!" The emperor scolded with a straight face: "Little hozen! Are you going to overthrow the world?! Yang Qing scolded you with good intentions. How can you be so arrogant and unrestrained? Well, Yang Qing doesn't need to take it to heart today. I I know your thoughts Since the prince is filial, this matter has been revealed and there is no need to mention it again. Well, I am very relieved that the prince is benevolent and filial. Your doll carriage is ready, let me take a look at it too! " The little prince¡¯s face flushed with excitement: ¡°My son, I obey the order!¡± The emperor turned to Hong Sanbao: "I have disturbed your peace today, please forgive me." Hong Sanbao bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty, it is the human nature of father and son to remember His Highness, how dare this old slave!" The emperor helped Hong Sanbao up with his own hands and patted the old man's hand gently: "Come on, rest a while, I'm going back. Prince! Remember to have a beginning and an end when doing things. Today I will use more thought to finish the car and send it to Kunming." Ning Gong is with your mother. The prince is young and has been working hard for many days. I will give you a few days off. You don¡¯t have to go to school for these few days, so you can have a rest. Go!" The little prince was so happy that he ran to play with the stroller again. The emperor looked at Sun Zheng with a strange expression, as if he was suppressing a smile: "As a student, Sun Zheng is disrespectful by rushing into the teacher! You will be banned from the Chonghua Palace for three months, and you will not be allowed to step out of the Chonghua Palace! Do you hear me clearly?" Sun Zheng was extremely depressed. What the hell, I was standing up for your son It was clear that the sour scholar surnamed Yang was causing trouble, but in the end it was me who took the blame! The emperor turned around and left. Yang Tinghe, who had been kneeling for a long time, was picked up by Cheng Minzheng and stumbled to follow Luan Jia. Before leaving, he turned around and gave Sun Zheng a fierce look. Your uncle! You still have the nerve to stare at me? That's all you can do. If you have the guts to challenge me in a one-on-one fight, if you can't beat the shit out of you, then you are anorexic! After this incident, the news that Prince Renxiao personally made a stroller for his mother spread throughout the Ming Dynasty. Driven by caring people, imitation strollers soon appeared among the public, and were dubbed the "Prince's stroller". Zhu Houzhao was done and got a few more days off. He was as happy as eating bee shit, staying in Chonghua Palace all day, bickering with Sun Zheng. Anyway, the emperor only banned Brother Zheng, and he didn¡¯t say that he was not allowed to come over to play. In order to get rid of this annoying spirit, Sun Zheng showed off a multiplication table under the banner of his ancestors. He threw out the Arabic numerals and told the young prince that this was a secret from his family and I would not tell him about it to ordinary people. Zhu Houzhao is very serious about anything that can arouse interest. He feels that Brother Zheng was able to memorize the multiplication table a few years ago, and he must be able to do it too. I was confused by the bait thrown by Sun Zheng and got in very attentively. Half a month later, ?Minzheng became the new prince's tutor, and he still taught "University" and reduced the teaching time to one hour every day. Cheng Minzheng is not a child prodigy like Yang Tinghe. He suffered from the torture of going to school when he was a child. He believes that children cannot pay attention for a long time. Even if you lecture at twelve o'clock a day, he can only listen for an hour at most. Just this move greatly won the favor of the little prince. His attitude towards Master Cheng was completely different, and his performance in class made Lao Cheng confident that he had made the right move. Then the little prince came to Chonghua Palace every day after class and used what the teacher taught that day to make Sun Zheng stink. But Sun Zheng was so knowledgeable. Not only could he quickly keep up with his studies, but he would also often find various loopholes in the book, which left the little prince speechless. Zhu Houzhao quickly found the fun and learned new knowledge from the teacher every day, which he used to bicker with Sun Zheng. The next day, I went to ask the teacher for advice with the questions I had "cheated" from Sun Zheng. Cheng Minzheng was astonished and thought that the prince was really studying with his heart, and he was even more attentive in teaching. The prince¡¯s intelligence is naturally a blessing to the Ming Dynasty. When the news spread, the world rejoiced. But in everything, some people are happy and others are sad, such as Yang Tinghe who was deprived of the qualification to teach as a prince. After thinking about it for more than half a month, Yang Tinghe still felt that he was right. But now that His Majesty and all the officials believe in the prince and the little eunuch, aren't they afraid of another Wang Zhen disaster in the future? Daming can no longer bear such losses! Taking advantage of the opportunity to pay respects to his mentor, Yang Tinghe asked Xu Pu, the chief assistant, for help with his own doubts. Xu Pu was over seventy years old and his eyesight was not very good. After listening to his statement, he checked out the other people in the room, but remained silent for a long time. Yang Tinghe was overwhelmed by the atmosphere and felt uneasy in his heart. Elder Xu Ge spoke slowly: "Do you know why kings in the past dynasties favored their servants more than others?" Yang Tinghe said without hesitation: "He is the best at gossiping and gossiping. He usually serves the king" "Stop talking about these empty words!" Xu Pu shook his head: "Have you ever heard of the Three Treasures Eunuch?" Yang Tinghe was horrified: "Master, are you talking about the Sanbao eunuch from Taizong Dynasty who made seven voyages to the West? Could it be that Hong Sanbao from Chonghua Palace is related to him?" Xu Pu closed his eyes and said in a very solemn tone: "The treasure is protected! In the past, it was difficult for the vassals other than Taizong to succeed to the throne. The dangers involved are difficult to describe. The three treasure eunuchs raised troops with Taizong, and followed him everywhere. Three hundred battles of Jingnan and Jingnan were never far away from Taizong! Do you know what this means? The Taizong Dynasty had the Three Treasures of Horses, and the Dynasty of Yingzong also had the Three Treasures of Hong!" What? Yang Tinghe understood a little bit: "Master Xiang said that Hong Sanbao actually served the Yingzong? No wonder His Majesty treated him with great favor." Xu Pu continued: "The Yingzong hunted in the north and lost at the hands of the barbarians. Why did he retreat intact? After returning to the court, the brothers killed each other and were imprisoned in the Nangong Palace for several years without seeing the light of day. How can you survive? Jiefu, you have a pure nature and are quite good. It's a good thing to have a lot of scholarly energy! But you don't understand that there has always been a battle for imperial power, with swords and swords flashing, and if anything goes wrong, one's body and reputation will be destroyed, and one's bloodline will no longer exist! Why did the Yingzong be imprisoned for seven years and be restored to power in one fell swoop?! You Do you really think that this is where destiny lies, where civil and military affairs return to one's heart? If so, Yu Shaobao would not have supported Emperor Jingtai in the past! The defeat of Emperor Jingtai was because he had no heirs! The so-called change of seizing the door is nothing more than a group of speculators who want to take advantage of the dragon! Among them, who is the most critical person? " Yang Tinghe thought for a while and said in surprise: "Xianzong! Emperor Jingtai has no heirs. The one who can succeed the unification is none other than Xianzong! If Xianzong succeeds, Yingzong will inevitably have to escape. Since sooner or later, we must welcome him back, active and passive Of course it's very different. Master, do you mean to say that this Hong Sanbao was always with Yingzong Beihuang and even when he was imprisoned?" "Yes, in fact, these things were basically no secret in the early years. I tell you, the reason why this person was awarded the title of Sanbao Eunuch was not only because he protected the safety of the Yingzong. In the past, Emperor Jingtai forcibly replaced the prince, and Xianzong was deposed. Several encounters were unavoidable. The two people who were able to survive safely until the Yingzong seized the throne were most responsible. One of them was Concubine Wan Gui! The other was Hong Sanbao! These are not included. During the reign of Emperor Xianzong, Concubine Wan Gui dominated the harem, and everyone Any concubine who was lucky enough to be pregnant was given medicine to abort the fetus. Jinshang was spared because of Hong Sanbao's efforts. In order to protect the safety of the prince, Xianzong did not see Jinshang for several years. In those years, Jinshang remained Live in Chonghua Palace!¡± I don¡¯t really like to do some psychological analysis or narration in my writing. I always feel that letting readers find those details while reading is one of the important factors that make reading enjoyable. I'm going to do some background structure in the last few chapters, so I hope you won't find it boring. . As usual, please vote for encouragement. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 Don¡¯t provoke Sun Zheng again You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yang Tinghe broke out in a cold sweat: "Master Xiang said that Hong Sanbao was a playmate of the Yingzong. He not only protected the safety of the Yingzong, but also returned to protect the Xianzong, and personally raised the emperor? No wonder, no wonder when your majesty saw him" Xu Pu sneered: "If that's all, he is just a loyal servant of the Tian family. The most powerful act in this life was in the eighth year of Jingtai, after he seized the throne, he stayed alone with the seriously ill Emperor Jingtai for a whole month! A whole month , I have two emperors of the Ming Dynasty coexisting, which is a rare miracle in ancient and modern times!" Ah this Yang Tinghe said that he couldn't understand it. Judging from Yingzong's later dethronement of the Jingtai throne and even gave him the posthumous title of "violent", he hated him to the core. But why didn't Emperor Jingtai die directly after the restoration? Is it really because of Hong Sanbao? This is a bit scary. Fighting for the throne, Emperor Jingtai was reluctant at first, but within a year of sitting on that chair, he had to replace his son as the crown prince. When Yingzong returned to the court, he was directly imprisoned in Nangong and never saw the light of day, which shows the cruelty. But Yingzong was imprisoned for several years and was restored. But he let Emperor Jingtai go because of an old servant? With his own experience, how could he not worry about Emperor Jingtai coming back? But he was able to let his old servant do what he did, which shows that in Yingzong's heart, the life and death of Emperor Jingtai was no match for Hong Sanbao! Hong Sanbao did not hesitate to offend Yingzong, but also wanted to protect the deposed emperor. The risk he has to take is huge and unbelievable! But unfortunately, after this incident, not only was he not implicated, but he also raised Jinshang in the Xianzong Dynasty? It can be seen that that incident did not disgust the two emperors Yingzong and Xianzong, but instead made them more trusting. This is so subversive! How could there be such people in the world? ! Xu Pu opened his dim old eyes and said coldly: "Taizong's three treasures eunuchs are famous all over the world, and Yingzong's three treasures eunuchs have protected the four emperors. Jie Fu! In the eyes of the emperor, is it the civil and military officials who can be trusted, or the internal servants who can be followed personally? letter?" Yang Tinghe was anxious: "But people like this are rare after all. Since ancient times, eunuchs have manipulated power and corrupted affairs, so many people have done so! Wang Zhen and Cao Jixiang are not far away. That Sun Zheng, at a young age, seduced the prince to play" "Confused! Loyalty is the most important thing when an emperor employs people! Sun Zheng's risking his life to protect the prince is loyalty! Accompanying the prince to study and have fun is loyalty! To protect the prince even if he does not hesitate to contradict his majesty is also loyalty! Still don¡¯t understand? That Sun Zheng is the prince's three treasures! " "Students understand!" "No, you don't understand!" Xu Pu stood up suddenly and shouted angrily: "Yu Shaobao supported the establishment of Emperor Jingtai, which is certainly a great contribution to the country. But what benefit does it have to the emperor himself? Have you ever thought about it?! Jiefu, you have participated in the revision According to the true records of the emperor, who wanted to kill Yu Shaobao on the day of the restoration of Yingzong?" Yang Tinghe broke out in a cold sweat: "Yingzong once said that modesty has merit. Everyone on the left and right said that if Qian does not die, the restoration will be nameless" "What do we scholars do when we cultivate Qi Zhiping? We support the country and nurture the people. But you have to know that the country and country in our hearts are different from the ones in their minds! Yu Shaobao has made great contributions to the country. He was still unavoidable from the calamity of death and annihilation of his family, so why? He put the emperor to death for the sake of the country! The king resurrected his army and humiliated the country, and the Yingzong restored his name and built a shrine for him. Why? He committed all kinds of evil, but he was also a loyal dog of the emperor! Don't do it! Go and provoke that Sun Zheng again, otherwise, sooner or later, your descendants will suffer!" There is no need to beat the drum hard, Yang Tinghe instantly understood what the teacher meant. A mere Sun Zheng is nothing more than an eunuch from the Tian family. But this slave belongs to the prince! So what if we kill him today? You said you were doing it for the prince¡¯s benefit, but what was the prince thinking? It is inevitable to write something down in a small notebook! And the prince will inherit the throne sooner or later. When the time comes, those who welcome him will inevitably find excuses to deal with him in order to vent his anger on his master. So what if I have great merit? Yu Shaobao is an example! Yang Tinghe, who wanted to understand, bowed to the ground, paid homage, and was grateful for his mentor's guidance. After three months of banning, Sun Yan's spiral nine shadows have begun to take advantage of the heat. By the way, the human acupuncture points and meridians are memorized. This kind of small skill in the hands is the most test of one's ingenuity. In order for Sun Zheng to master Qinggong as soon as possible, Hong Sanbao asked him to practice Qinggong with others and practice various grappling techniques and claw techniques. This method of multitasking progressed very slowly at first, which made Sun Zheng doubt his life for a long time. One day, I was meditating and practicing my inner strength, and suddenly I had a flash of inspiration. Isn¡¯t this just like "fighting with both hands"? I tried to draw a square with my left hand and a circle with my right hand, but it was really difficult to operate simultaneously. But after all, he is a strong cheater, and he devoted himself wholeheartedly to it. After a few days, a flash of light flashed through his mind as if the sky was splitting apart.With the aura, he suddenly became enlightened. He could operate both hands at the same time without affecting each other. This feeling is like upgrading from single thread to double thread! Breaking through this distraction level, Sun Zheng¡¯s practice speed improved by leaps and bounds, a few points faster than before. Hong Sanbao was secretly happy in his heart, but he still maintained a superior demeanor on his face and never praised excessively. Whenever Sun Zheng made a slight breakthrough, he would quietly increase the content of his teachings, keeping him in an extreme state. In a regular life, it is difficult for people to notice the flow of time. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s the eleventh year of Hongzhi. It has been two years since Sun Zheng came to this world, and he has basically learned the internal skills and moves contained in the Nine Yin Manual. The rest is improvement over time. This kind of water-grinding skill cannot be taught by a master. You can only slowly learn and polish it yourself. Several major events happened in the beginning of spring. The eight-year-old prince Zhu Houzhi opened a government office as usual, but the circumstances of the Hongzhi Dynasty were special. The emperor was just a cub, and the opening of the government office only gave him the power to form his own small team in the East Palace. There was also a fire in the palace, which caused a lot of trouble, leading to the suicide of several eunuchs in charge, which caused a lot of noise for a while. In the court, Xu Pu retired and returned to his hometown, and Liu Jian took over as the chief assistant. To the people in the palace, officials from other dynasties were just that, no matter who they were, they would be the same. These have nothing to do with Sun Zheng, since he was banned by the emperor. His scope of activities basically stayed between Chonghua Palace and Huang Shicheng. Apart from practicing martial arts, he also read books. Occasionally when I went out, the little prince would drag me to play with him. But his status in the heart of the prince rose instead of falling, becoming more and more important. In the past two years, he has figured out the little prince's secrets. A set of learning methods specially tailored for them. Specifically, he did it under the guise of practicing martial arts without leaving home. Then the little prince would teach himself what he learned in class every day. Then Sun Zheng taught the young prince his "ancestral" mathematics and physics knowledge, and the two learned from each other and improved together. The little prince enjoys the joy of being a teacher, and he pays more attention to it during the hour in class every day. Because he found that as long as he didn't pay attention, when he discussed his homework with Brother Zheng, he would be criticized and doubted about his life. It is impossible for the two of them to hide their weird learning methods from others. After the emperor learned about it, he not only did not stop it, but gave him the green light. Several officials who secretly made exhortations to advise the prince on this matter were far away. The Eight Tigers stayed with the prince all day long. There was all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred towards Sun Zheng, but he didn't dare to take any real action. In the past, it might have been just a matter of favor, but now it is unbeatable. Liu Jin once lured the prince to play with tigers, but Sun Zheng got wind of it and beat him up. It was this scammer who instigated the prince to play with horses. Not even two years later, here he comes again? It just so happens that old accounts and new accounts are settled together! That beating was such that Lao Liu couldn¡¯t get out of bed for half a month and was screaming in pain all day long. However, the imperial doctor said it was just a minor injury and didn¡¯t even prescribe any medicine. As for the prince, Sun Zheng randomly asked a craftsman to make a lucky cat, and let the prince play with it until he lost contact. He didn't remember the tiger at all, and even Old Liu forgot about it. The most feared thing in a profession like eunuch is being forgotten. Being forgotten means useless. The fate of a useless eunuch is foreseeable. Life is worse than death, which is a true portrayal! After that day, the Eight Tigers and the others were more careful when dealing with Sun Zheng than when dealing with the prince himself. The reason why Sun Zheng is so keen on helping the prince is because he discovered a pattern in the past two years. Every time the little prince learns something or masters a skill, his luck will increase. He suspected that this broken space wanted to cultivate him into a licking dog, but he couldn't help it. After all, luck value is really good! Sun Zheng: Mortal. Life: 10 Strength: 18 Agility: 22 Constitution: 20 Internal strength: 9 Intelligence: 12 Bloodline: (omitted) Skill: Nine Yin Manual Kill value: 33200 Luck value: 268 The main consumption of the killing point is that Sun Zheng often visits Huang Shicheng and collects various secret books. Even though I know that I may never use it in my lifetime, I still like to collect it. Just like the little prince who likes to play, this problem is difficult to change. In the past two years, in order to make the prince happy, he has spent hundreds of killing points making various gadgets. But these are all worth it. The little prince has mastered a lot of knowledge during the game, and his growth will bring luck points to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng has practiced Kung Fu for two years, and has mastered the Nine Yin Manual, and all aspects of his physical data are rising one by one. In Hong Sanbao's words, it can be considered a small success. On the third day after the Qingming Festival, Hong Sanbao assigned Sun Zheng a task to travel around the world and experience the warmth and warmth of the world. Sun Zheng was very excited, he could finally leave the imperial city and go out for some fun! During the Yingzong and Xianzong periods of the Ming Dynasty, the real situation was far stranger than the situation in the novel. Interested book friends can search on Baidu. . The treatment the author can give to the protagonist is basically as good as it gets. . Do you have any tickets? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In other words, it is a small success. On the third day after the Qingming Festival, Hong Sanbao assigned Sun Zheng a task to travel around the world and experience the warmth and warmth of the world. Sun Zheng was very excited, he could finally leave the imperial city and go out for some fun! During the Yingzong and Xianzong periods of the Ming Dynasty, the real situation was far stranger than the situation in the novel. Interested book friends can search on Baidu. . The treatment the author can give to the protagonist is basically as good as it gets. . Do you have any tickets? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 We are factory guards, and catching fugitives is our main job! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When he left the palace, he received waist badges, personal information and other items. Sun Zheng discovered that he had been promoted from Jinyi Xiaowei to Jinyi Baihu. A ten-year-old kid actually became a householder! Don't look at this scumbag official who can only manage a hundred people. But Sun Zheng's predecessor, Jin Yiwei, had an iron job, and he had never struggled to reach this level in several lifetimes! Hong Sanbao arranged for him four followers, the eunuchs Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi who usually practiced martial arts with him and fed him. Two brocade banners, Sun Qiu'an and Li Dongsheng, were mobilized. These four people are all experts who often travel around the world. With them accompanying and looking after them, nothing will happen. The excuse for the group of people to go out was that the young master went out to inspect his properties in various places, and the rest of them pretended to be housekeepers, accountants, nursing homes, etc. With five people in the family, it is inevitable to hire a team of runners, bodyguards and the like to protect the oxen and carriages. All the way starting from the capital, passing through Baoding Prefecture, Zhending Prefecture, to Taiyuan Prefecture, then going north to Datong Prefecture, Xuanfu Prefecture, and returning to the capital. The journey of this large circle is about three thousand miles. According to the conditions of this year, it will take at least two months to complete the circle. As soon as he left the capital, Sun Zheng learned horse riding from Sun Qiu'an and Li Dongsheng. Learning various life skills is also one of the tasks of this trip. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of a few days of practice such as horseback riding, and the integration of man and horse can not be said, at least not much worse than those experienced veterans. The group of people traveled overnight at dawn and arrived at Baoding Mansion within a day. The motorcade drove into the inn and settled in. Four followers surrounded Sun Zheng, walking through the streets and alleys, and found a restaurant called "Yunlai". When the restaurant owner saw Zhao Yuanfu, he immediately turned into a dog-legger, making all the flattering people feel sick to their stomachs. Zhao Yuanfu introduced Sun Zheng and claimed that this was the young master. Sun Zheng had a clear understanding in his heart that this should be Hong Sanbao's property. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s for my own personal use or if it¡¯s for the palace. The five people were arranged to live in the back house, and it was inevitable to go through the accounting and inventory procedures. Sun Zheng discovered that when Qian Shuangxi checked the accounts, he used the same method he had taught the young prince. That means first drawing a loan collection form, and then converting the accounts into numbers and filling them in. In these days' running accounts, if you fill in the four-post account, all the bezoar and dog treasures will be exposed. It's a magic weapon for checking accounts, and it doesn't take much effort at all. Zhao Yuanbao and Qian Shuangxi worked together, one reading the account book and the other filling out the form. In just half an hour, an account was passed. There is no need to calculate, just by scanning with your eyes, you can clearly see several haunted places. The shopkeeper knelt down with a plop and shook everything clean. I thought my account was in good shape, but once I got my hands on it, I couldn¡¯t cover it up! There is no way, the restaurant is far away from the capital, and the old man has a Buddha nature. As long as the interest is transferred to Beijing according to the time every year, he usually doesn't care about it at all, but he can't help but mess around in it. According to the shopkeeper¡¯s confession, he embezzled a total of more than 3,000 taels of silver in the past five years. And in the past five years, the interest money sent to Beijing was less than two thousand taels! This is more of a trap. People pay to open a store and hire you to take care of it. In the end, you ended up eating a lot of it yourself? Losing the power of supervision is basically like this! Facing the shopkeeper¡¯s plea, Zhao Yuanfu turned his attention to Sun Zheng, saying that he had the final say on the matter. Sun Zheng immediately understood that this thing must also be part of the experience! I just don¡¯t know how well I handle it, what impact it will have in the future. But, I am still a child! What¡¯s so great about making a few mistakes? "Shopkeeper Tian! Get up. We will stay in Baoding Mansion for three days. Then I will give you three days to raise enough money and return it! Well, you can also run. After all, three thousand taels of silver is enough for other places. Buy some real estate and fertile land somewhere, and live the rest of your life comfortably. Anyway, Ming Dynasty is so big, where can¡¯t we go?¡± Shopkeeper Tian was covered in cold sweat, and wanted to pray again, but was frightened by the looks of Zhao and Qian, so he trembled and retreated obediently. Qian Shuangxi shook the form in his hand: "This balance sheet drawn by me is simply amazing! Not even the officials in the Ministry of Accounts have such clever ways of checking accounts!" Sun Zheng shook his head: "This is not my invention. Those numbers are called Arabic numerals. I am just paraphrasing them. As for the income and expenditure table, it was designed by our little master himself." Zhao and Sun looked at each other without refuting. They had practiced with Sun Zheng for two years and had almost observed the two young masters getting along with each other. They were probably able to see many of the details more clearly than they themselves could. This young master¡¯s talent is a rare talent in both civil and military arts! The key is that he is very sensible. With the prince as his companion, how much progress has he made in the past two years???»Æ¼û. He said that the form was designed by the prince, so just take it as such. At such a young age, just this ability to accept merit and humility can make many people die of shame. Even Patriarch Hong often lamented that if it weren't for God's will, Master Zheng would just be a general or prime minister in the future. It's a pity that due to some strange combination of circumstances, Zi Sunbao was injured. Although he held the post of Jinyiwei, everyone knew in their hearts that he could only be an internal official! Every time they thought of this, the two of them wished they could pull Liu Jin out again and torture her again. It was all the instigation of this servant. Otherwise, why would the prince, such a small person, want to ride a horse? ! Zhao Yuanfu changed the topic in time: "I gave Shopkeeper Tian three days and let him escape. What if this guy really had a sudden misunderstanding and took the money and absconded?" Sun Zheng chuckled and said, "We are factory guards, and catching fugitives is our main job!" The two of them were stunned and laughed in unison. Isn¡¯t that the reason? If you can really escape the arrest of the factory guards, the three thousand taels of silver will be considered as earned by his own ability! After three days in Baoding Mansion, Sun Zheng walked around the city several times and got to know the local customs and customs. In the evening, I wrote down everything I saw and heard in a small notebook, which I wanted to show the little prince. The source of Sun Zheng's luck mainly depends on the young prince. This guy is his main mission in this world! So why don't you worry about it? What's more, if he doesn't agree to this, he won't let him out of the palace. In the past three days, Zhao and Qian also made a big difference in Shopkeeper Tian's situation. This guy used the black money to buy some properties, and his original intention was to provide income for his relatives and the like. They carefully set out their accounts separately, which is equivalent to saving them for others. This kind of person really has no talent to be a bad person. With the deadline of three days less than three days, shopkeeper Tian obediently brought the banknotes and several real estate and land deeds to accompany him. Sun Zheng did not criticize further. Instead, he reorganized these assets and formulated a development outline. At the same time, he gave Shopkeeper Tian half of his shares and promised that as long as he would not make such principled mistakes in the future, the shares would belong to him. Shopkeeper Tian burst into tears of gratitude, weeping like a kowtowing insect. I originally thought that I would be unlucky this time, but who would have thought that it would turn out to be a bright future. Those black industries have now become clear, and they can be taken care of in a matter-of-fact way. They don¡¯t have to be so secretive as before. This incident made Zhao and Qian respect this young master more and more. His ability to employ people was quite a bit like an emperor's. Everyone understands that hard work is not as good as hard work, but very few can do it. The main thing is that there is a hurdle in the heart that cannot be passed. If you can cross that hurdle, your vision and state of mind must be superior to others. After Baoding Mansion, I went to Zhending Mansion. The same routine was used. The shopkeeper here did not make any big mistakes. There was a slight discrepancy in the account, which was considered normal consumption. Zhao and Qian were very satisfied and slightly modified the development outline formulated by Sun Zheng in Baoding and handed it over to the shopkeeper for execution. He also gave the shopkeeper half of his shares as a gift. There was no reason for him to be rewarded for making mistakes, but not for being right. Don¡¯t underestimate this mere half-percent share, it¡¯s completely different whether it has it or not. With this half of the shares, the shopkeeper immediately becomes one of the masters, and his attitude towards doing things is naturally different from before. In the past, he just had to keep making no mistakes, but now he has to desperately think of ways to make more money. After all, the more the store makes, the more he gets. This is called ownership! Although business methods require talent, these are not all the purposes of this trip. As soon as the convoy left Zhending Mansion, it turned north and set foot on the so-called Jiubian Town area. The road is no longer as peaceful as before, and thieves and robbers appear from time to time. Fortunately, the escort agency still has a bit of a reputation, and they often give up after just saying a few words. Sometimes they meet people they know well, and they inevitably give a few gifts. Good wine in the altar stabilizes friendship. Sun Zheng has been huddled in the car, not because he is afraid of trouble, but because he is studying the information in hand. Before leaving, Hong Sanbao assigned Sun Zheng a secret mission, asking him to search for a man named An Jiang in Prince Jin's Mansion in Taiyuan. He also requested that, without disturbing the palace and the local area, try to capture him alive and bring him back to the capital. If this fails, he must be killed and his head taken back. Zhao and Qian, through the spies of the factory guards, continuously compiled the collected information for Sun Zheng to read and inquire. This trip was all about him. If he doesn't take the initiative to ask for help, the two of them won't come up with random ideas. When the team was still one day away from Taiyuan, the convoy encountered real robbers. The convoy was forced to fight, with several large vehicles forming a defensive formation. The gangsters used the vehicles to protect themselves and organized a defensive counterattack with great shouts. Sun Zheng put away the information and quietly got out of the carriage. Zhao Yuanfu reported in a low voice: "About forty people, all with horses. They are horse bandits!" Sun Zheng was very curious: "These days, everyone who owns a horse is a rich man, so why would he come out to be a robber?" Qian Shuangxi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "My young master, you don't know the dangers of people's hearts in this world! Look at this gang of horse bandits, they are not like ordinary mobs. Those horses follow orders and prohibitions, and advance and retreat in a controlled manner, which is not easy!" " Sun Zheng was stunned: "Is it a rout? No, I haven't heard of any fighting recently. And if the army is rout, how can you still be so calm? These people are **!" The history of the Ming Dynasty written by the Qing Dynasty is simply impossible to look at. . It¡¯s really eye-catching to read this kind of information, please give me a vote to heal my eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??How dangerous the human heart is in this world! Let's see, this gang of horse bandits is not like an ordinary rabble. It's not easy for those horses to follow orders and prohibitions, and to advance and retreat in a controlled manner! " Sun Zheng was stunned: "Is it a rout? No, I haven't heard of any fighting recently. And if the army is rout, how can you still be so calm? These people are **!" The history of the Ming Dynasty written by the Qing Dynasty is simply impossible to look at. . It¡¯s really eye-catching to read this kind of information, please give me a vote to heal my eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 So here comes the question, who do you think I am? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! More than forty horse bandits lined up in several rows and slowly pressed closer. The murderous atmosphere made the person almost unable to breathe. One of the drivers bravely jumped out of the car formation, waving his hands, intending to communicate with the other party. An arrow suddenly flew out of the horse bandits and hit the hand in the chest. Zhan Zishou screamed miserably and collapsed softly. At the same time, two cavalrymen rushed out of the cavalry. One of them slashed with a knife, and the head of the rider flew up. The other reached out and grabbed the hair, and just caught the hair in his hand. He lifted it high and shook it a few times. Blood was everywhere. The empty sway is shocking. The escort with a mountainous beard looked pale, sneaked up to Sun Zheng's cart, and said quickly in a low voice: "Young Master! I'm afraid this trip is going to be bad, this is a yellow bandit! There are very few people left alive Our brothers licked the blood from the knife and died, fearing that they would not be able to offend the young master. After a while, the brothers fought hard to entangle them, and the young master took advantage of the chaos on horseback. If God opens his eyes, please help the brothers to Send a message home!¡± After finishing speaking, without waiting for Sun Zheng to respond, he hurriedly returned to the car formation and discussed in low voices with a group of bodyguards how to deal with the enemy. Zhao Yuanfu¡¯s face was ashen: ¡°Lawless! Lawless!¡± In recent years, due to the presence of horse bandits in Huangsha, the trade routes in this area have been almost cut off. The governors of the three sides sent out troops to conquer the country several times, but never caught a single hair. It turned out to be a den of soldiers and bandits, no wonder! Qian Shuangxi handed him the telescope in his hand and pointed at the group of horse bandits: "Old Zhao, look carefully. Most of these people have barbarian faces. But the ones in the middle are obviously Han Chinese!" Zhao Yuanfu snorted: "This scum!" "Did you recognize it?" "I'm afraid you won't believe me if I tell you. The one in the middle with a jade pendant on his waist is called Zhu Biaoxiang. He is the legitimate son of Zhu Qijian, the general who was punished by the late emperor! Speaking of which, he is also of Taizu's blood, and he also wears the title of "Fu Guo" on his body. As for the title of general. Earlier, it was their father and son who brutally harmed the people, causing widespread resentment among the people in the fiefdom. For this, the late emperor cut off half of their rank and salary. In just a few years, they have even committed the crime of horse thieves! The face of our ancestors It¡¯s all going to be lost!¡± Sun Zheng took the Qianliwang and tried the effect. The clarity was average and the magnification was only four or five times. It was better than nothing. However, I still got a clear look at the middle of the cavalry. The ones in the middle were indeed Han Chinese, while the rest of the riders had an obvious Hu style. Among the Ming Dynasty¡¯s border troops, the Hu cavalry was a major feature. This is not colluding with barbarians to commit crimes, these are his own cavalry! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing the cavalry group chatting and laughing, looking like they were on a hunting outing, slowly pressed on, they were getting ready to take action. Sun Zheng took out his package from the carriage and whispered: "It's about thirty feet from the corpse to the carriage formation. Once these thieves stepped over the corpse. You two wait for my signal to take action. Capture the thieves first and capture the king first. Then take the one in the middle." A few Han family members will take it!" While talking, the cavalry team had already approached the corpse of the executioner. And it has begun to slowly increase its speed, which is a precursor to the cavalry's charge. Zhao and Qian were just about to ask for the secret code when they saw the young man turned over and stood on the roof of the carriage. The two people looked bitter, and they quickly raised their caution and jumped onto the carriage at the same time to protect themselves from cold arrows. Of course, the cavalry also noticed this small change. The riders burst into laughter. The rider holding the bow seemed to find it interesting, and he threw an arrow from his hand. Sun Zheng fished it out of the air and grabbed the nearly exhausted arrow in his hand. Seeing that the group of people had rushed into the 100-meter range, he threw it away and the arrow turned around and flew twenty or thirty meters away. It landed softly on the ground, offending the riders. The whole room burst into laughter. Sun Zheng reached out and took out a dark melon from the package, and sighed: "I thought I would have to wait until I grow up and go to the battlefield to use them. Unexpectedly, the first battle is here!" He shouted: "Look at my code!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When the?traitors?and?escorts?see?these?people?jumping?up?on?the?carriage?and?their?agility?is?not?like?ordinary?people,?they?thought?that?there?was?a?turn?of?an?advantage. Are you panicking? After a delay, the melon grenade flew tens of meters and exploded in the air above the cavalry team. Immediately, people fell on their backs and their horses screamed. At least three people were decapitated by fragments on the spot, and five or six others were also hit by fragments, but they still tried their best to stabilize themselves. When the riders who were still high-spirited just now encountered a sudden blow, they subconsciously had to change their formation to defend themselves. Although the military horse had been trained, it was obviously not used to such close-range explosions. It immediately lost its pace, ignored the knight's control, and became chaotic first. Before the group could stabilize their position, the second grenade exploded overhead. The other direction received a similar blow, and the cavalry became even more chaotic. Sun Zheng struck while the iron was hot, and two more grenades floated over. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After a precise strike from a grenade, most of the forty cavalry were killed or injured. Only the remaining few in the middle were trying hard to control and comfort the horses like headless chickens, but they couldn't do it for a while. Sun Zheng looked around him: "Old Zhao, Old Qian! Do it, didn't you see my code?" "Old Zhao wants to cry. I, Mr. Di, do you call this a secret code?" The sky is about to be blown down! Under the carriage, Sun Qiu'an and Li Dongsheng started first, jumped out of the carriage formation, each holding a long knife, and walked with flying steps, quickly approaching the group of guys who were still communicating with the horses. The two men shrank their heads and rolled on the ground at the same time, their swords flashed, their horses neighed and howled, and they fell to the ground. The riders on horseback were dragged to the ground, the lucky ones rolled aside, and the unlucky ones were crushed under the horses. At the same time, two figures floated in like two wisps of light smoke, appearing and disappearing among the horse bandits like butterflies piercing flowers. At the same time, he said: "Click the knife carefully and leave a few horses to pull the cart!" The battlefield changed so fast that a group of escorts and guards had no time to digest it, and the battle was over. Most of the Yellow Sand Bandits, who were so arrogant just a moment ago, were dead or injured, and the leader was captured alive. Only four or five of the remaining riders were lucky enough to be dragged away by frightened horses at the first explosion. They finally turned their horses around. , the war has nothing to do with them. Sun Zheng stood on the roof of the carriage, quietly watching the changes in the field. Seeing that the situation was under control, he turned to look at the escort who had just sent the message: "What are you waiting for? Clean up the battlefield!" The escorts had not recovered from the shock. They were silent for a while after hearing this. After a while, they came out of the vehicle formation with weapons in hand and rushed to the battlefield shouting chaotic slogans. Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi carried four young people with miserable faces, turned back to the car formation, and threw the four people directly under the car. This fall actually knocked the four of them back to their senses from their lost state. One of them had a flushed face and his neck was swollen and shouted: "You gang of thieves are so bold! Do you know who I am?" Sun Zheng stepped down from the roof of the car and stepped on this guy's chest, causing blood to spurt from his mouth. He tilted his head and landed neatly. The remaining three people's expressions suddenly turned pale, and they couldn't even speak properly. One of them cried out like a shrew, "How dare you! How dare you" Sun Zheng was very funny: "Why don't I dare?" The man was still crying and was still struggling. He remembered: "Do you know who he is? You have caused a big disaster!" Sun Zheng chuckled: "Oh, Mom, you scared me to death! I have never seen a big disaster in my life. Can you tell me how big this disaster is?" Another person laughed miserably: "Laugh, laugh, you will cry sometimes!" Sun Zheng was speechless at the superiority of this group of people: "If you come out to fool around, you will have to pay back sooner or later! If you dare to stab someone with a knife, you should be responsible for being slashed! Okay, now tell me, who is he? Who is it again?¡± The two people wanted to talk, but a third person jumped up and slapped them several times until they were silent and dared not make a sound. The third person glared at Sun Zheng angrily: "I won't change my name in office, but I won't change my surname in office. This is the Huangsha horse bandit who runs all over the nine sides!" ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite brave! Phew, you are so brave. Going to the border to kill enemies is worthy of a high look! The three of them looked defeated and struggled to pull the guy who was trampled to death by Sun Zheng, trying to save him. After trying hard for a long time, there was no reaction at all. It was completely dead. After it was confirmed that the person was dead, the three of them were about to cry without tears. The third person was filled with grief and anger, and roared: "I fell into your hands today, I admit it. If you have the guts, save a million!" Sun Zheng laughed loudly: "Want to take revenge? You are so beautiful! Let me tell you, I don't dare to keep Wan'er if I don't have the seed. How can I get it?" I¡¯ll wipe it! Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi looked at each other with a black line on their heads. This young man was quite normal in the palace, but why did he become like this when he was released? It's all this bastard's fault. What kind of nonsense is there? I don¡¯t know if this matter is a thorn in my heart! These three people were so angry that they almost blew themselves up. Why the hell didn¡¯t you follow the routine? "Who are you? Give me a break! Let me die and understand!" Sun Zheng ignored him and let him yell. On that side, the cleaning of the battlefield was basically finished. Sun Qiu'an and Li Dongsheng returned with bloody knives to report. "Young Master! There are forty-two thieves in total. Except for the five who escaped, eleven died on the spot and twenty-two were captured alive. Seven of them were seriously injured and may not survive." Sun Zheng glanced at the five unlucky ones wandering in the distance, and sneered: "Let someone shout and tell the five of them to surrender obediently, or I will kill these three! Hum, a bunch of generals from the auxiliary country will die like this. In the wilderness, these subordinates are afraid that they will kill the nine tribes, right?" The three people almost vomited blood when they heard this. "You, you, you, you know the identity of this general, how dare you act so boldly?!" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "I know that you are the bloodline of Taizu, a phoenix son and grandson, but I still dare to kill you. So the question is, who do you think I am?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Are there any votes for praise? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; The three people almost vomited blood when they heard this. "You, you, you, you know the identity of this general, how dare you act so boldly?!" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "I know that you are the bloodline of Taizu, a phoenix son and grandson, but I still dare to kill you. So the question is, who do you think I am?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Are there any votes for praise? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71: Making up your own mind is the most deadly You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhu Biaoxiang, the general of the auxiliary country, really felt terrified to the core this time! This kind of fear is more powerful than being captured alive or having your brother trampled to death in front of your eyes. The reason why he dared to commit murders unscrupulously and even uttered arrogant words after being captured was because he relied on his status as a royal bloodline! Precisely because of this layer of identity protection, he laughed knowing that even if he committed a serious crime, he would only be fined three drinks. The reason why he dared to make such a noise before was because he felt that these people were just stupid young people with courage and some ability. If you really want them to know your identity, you won't be scared to death. And the reason why he has been unwilling to reveal his identity is because he is worried that the other party will silence him. But now, this protective shell has been broken! The other party knew his identity, and he still attacked without mercy. Not only did he defeat the guards, but he also trampled his own brother to death in front of him. What does this mean? He is not afraid of his own identity at all! So, who is he? Who else in this world would kill Taizu's bloodline without any scruples? The only answer is the nobler royal bloodline! Could it be His Highness the Crown Prince? No, the prince is only eight years old, he looks at least a teenager. Could that be the prince of the Wei clan? Is it King Jing? Your king? Or King Rong? King Shen? ?????????????? But why do you, the majestic prince, have to change your clothes and come to the border area? The two beside him look more and more like palace servants, and the weapons of the other two are the most obvious Xiuchundao! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The prince changed his clothes and came to the border area. What could happen? It must be the royal housekeeping! It¡¯s over! Li Biaoxiang brainstormed and came to the conclusion that it was over! This prince must have been sent by the emperor to investigate the clan affairs, but he bumped into the tip of someone's spear. No wonder, no wonder he has such terrifying gunpowder bombs, no wonder he recognized his identity at a glance, no wonder he dared to trample to death Thirty-Seventh Brother! This time it¡¯s not about revenge, it¡¯s about finding a way to remove yourself and your family from the scapegoat of the Yellow Sand Bandit! Otherwise, half of the salary left by the late emperor Nianqing would not be preserved, and even this title would be cut off! Conspiracy theorists have this characteristic: they think a lot when things happen, and they love to speculate. ??????????????????????????????????: Zhu Biaoxiang, the grandson of King Qingcheng and the general of the auxiliary country, fell into deep thought and no longer looked as arrogant as before. At this time, the scene was completely controlled by everyone in the escort agency. The wounded were carried together and screamed for their lives. The lightly wounded and those who were lucky enough to be uninjured had their hands tied behind their backs and knelt on the roadside waiting for the verdict of their fate. When the five people in the distance heard the shouting, they hesitated for a while, but they still approached obediently, abandoned their weapons and surrendered. After counting, there were no other casualties in this battle except for one of the team members who died in the battle. Most of the opponent's men and horses were killed or wounded. Except for the three under Sun Zheng, there were twenty riders who could still move. Seventeen of the horses died and twenty-five survived. For a small-scale encounter, it can be described as a complete victory. But Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi didn't think so. After all, the four in their hands were of royal blood, and one of them was trampled to death by the young master. No matter how you look at it, it's a big trouble. The two have already begun to file a lawsuit, discussing how to make this matter more based on the theory that the ignorant is not guilty. After listening to Sun Zheng¡¯s deception and watching Li Biaoxiang fall into panic, the two of them gained a little more confidence in Sun Zheng. This young man looks like he is just messing around in a hot-blooded way, but he also seems to have a plan. Then just stay on the sidelines. At this time, Sun Zheng has confirmed that trampling to death an imperial relative adds five killing points, proving that this guy is worse than a traitor! Ge greeted, let the darts do it, and replenish the knife of the serious wounded in the tragedy. This group of escorts are also veterans who lick blood with their swords all day long. In addition, one of their companions was killed by these bastards. There was no psychological burden when he started to move his hands. After three strikes and five divided by two, the voices in the field immediately fell silent. Well, there is no killing point, and the temporary establishment is invalid. Sun Zheng selected two of the prisoners and reported back: "Take this body with you and tell your master that I will wait for him here for two days. In less than two days, I will kill all three and hang them by the roadside." ! So, don¡¯t waste time, if you can¡¯t make it in time, you will be the ones who have harmed your master!¡± "Instruct the prisoners to find a high ground to camp. These guys are the royal guards, serious professional soldiers, and they are familiar with this aspect. Facing this small-bodied killer, not one of the dozen or so tough men dared to show off. Just a moment ago, this little kid said something casually, and those wounded people were?Forced salvation. Killing and being killed are completely different and brand-new versions, and they give people completely different impressions. Killing people is fun, but getting killed is no fun at all! Sun Zheng summoned the bodyguards and thieves: "You may have seen that these horse bandits have a lot of background! I have killed one of their important people. Next, I can't say how many people will come from the other side. I Although I have Thunderbolt in my hand, it may not be effective against a large group of people. Now there is still a chance, you can choose for yourself. If you are willing to leave, I will give you horses and travel, so that everyone can get together and go. See you again in the future. Still friends!¡± The goatee escort was the leader of the crowd. After a moment of discussion, he came out and replied: "As long as I don't think we are in the way, we are willing to stay and run errands for you! I am not afraid of my jokes. Lao Cheng has been running in the world for more than 20 years, and there are many occasions. I've seen it a few times. But to be honest, we have only heard about a person as experienced as the young master from the book before! You are not afraid of a noble person like you, young master. We are going to die, so what else do we have to be afraid of? " There was a man behind who was jumping up and down in a hurry, shouting: "Master, please let us stay! Although we are small people, we are also men running around in the world. If we abandon our benefactor and run away, we will have no shame in the future." To see people!" Sun Zheng was quite satisfied: "Okay! Then stay here and help set rules for the prisoners first!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Each person is assigned to take charge of an area to watch over the prisoners. It's easier than before when everyone did it themselves. Sun Qiu'an smacked his lips: "It's okay! Without a coward, it's hard for a group of gangsters to be loyal and loyal." Qian Shuangxi said angrily: "Stop showing your eyes! When playing with knives, just play with your knives and don't use those little tricks! What kind of loyalty? I'm just coaxing a fool like you! You don't even think about it. If the other party really wants to invade in a big way, even if they run away to survive now, we can't stop them here, what will we do in the future? They have a name, a surname, and a business name. If they can escape the monks, can they escape the temple? " Li Dongsheng understood first: "They can only survive this battle with us! Otherwise, no matter which group wins the battle, they will not be in a good place in the future. These guys live very clearly!" Sun Qiu'an smiled coquettishly and changed the subject: "Sir, your sky-shaking thunder is quite powerful. It's much more powerful than what we have seen in the army" Qian Shuangxi slapped him hard: "I told you to stop talking! If you can't control your bad talk, how much have you suffered for this bad talk in your life?! You can't remember how much you suffered! Do you think you deserve it?" Be a kid all your life?!" Sun Qiuan ran away with his head in his arms, begging for mercy. Lao Qian kicked and hit him and gradually disappeared from Sun Zheng's sight. Zhao Yuanfu explained to Sun Zheng in a low voice: "Lao Qian, a junior, became a general in the army. Because he couldn't keep his mouth shut, he disobeyed his superiors and was almost beaten to death. It was because of Lao Qian's influence that he was transferred to the West Factory. Save your life." Sun Zheng suddenly realized that Xichang was a spy organization directly under the emperor's jurisdiction. It had greater authority than Jinyiwei and Dongchang, but its reputation was also worse than the two. He was despised by the civil servant group. Under the propaganda of this group of literati, he was naturally regarded as an alien by everyone. In order to avoid humiliating their ancestors, those who joined Xichang would hide their real names and walk around under pseudonyms. So it's not surprising that Lao Qian and Xiao Sun are one family. In fact, this is another benefit of using a pseudonym in Xichang. But what Sun Zheng didn¡¯t understand was that Xichang was established during the Xianzong period. It only existed for a few years and was dismantled due to opposition from officials. Why is it still in business now after hearing Lao Zhao¡¯s tone? Another thought, wipe it! My master, Hong Sanbao, wouldn't he just be in charge of this invisible organization that has been laid off on the surface, right? Comparing what he saw and heard in the past two years, Sun Zheng became more and more certain of this speculation. "No wonder these people call me "young master" so smoothly. I am the only disciple of the master, and he is not his own "young master"! Hiss, the master doesn¡¯t want me to take over this class, does he? Is it true that I can only take the internal official route in the future? Monster! I want to be a hero in the world! You put all your effort into practicing the Nine Yin Manual, but in the end you still have to be a eunuch! ? Congratulations to the protagonist for becoming a glorious successor to the Governor! Do you have any tickets to celebrate? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72: Cut one to defeat him You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng felt somewhat amused as he watched the two men fight and run away, avoiding him from a distance. Turning to look at Zhao Yuanfu: "Old Zhao, have you ever used Sky Thunder before?" "We have never used it before, but I saw people using it in the army in the first few years! But at that time, the medicine was filled in jars as big as a human head, and mixed with some gravel and iron slag. The power was not as powerful as that of the young master. It¡¯s not that loud.¡± "Then aren't you curious about me? Do you think anyone might want my recipe?" "Someone must be thinking about it! Not to mention those embryo killers in the army, we who are always running outside, who can't see the greed, that's nonsense. The ancestors said, I am a person with Su Hui, what's so rare about my hands? None of the objects are strange. Anyone who dares to think about my things is seeking death!" "Su Hui? What Su Hui?" "Oh, according to the folk saying, those who have accumulated good fortune in the past life will be enlightened early in this life. For example, Xie Xueshi from the Taizong Dynasty! There is also Yang Tinghe, who served as the spring official for our young master. He is said to be miraculous. He studied literature at the age of four and became a master of literature at the age of seven. He wrote poems at the age of 12, and won the Jinshi at the age of 12. Everyone praises him for being a good scholar! But from our perspective, he still retains the thoughts of his previous life. He doesn't speak or act like a young man at all. He keeps a straight face all day long. More like those old masters who are seventy or eighty years old! Unlike you, you are really open-minded, what you see with your eyes, what you think in your heart, and you can pick up a piece of ingenuity that you have never seen before!" I¡¯ll wipe it! You thought I was hiding it well, but it turned out that I had already been found out? ! But it seems that the worry is a bit unnecessary. People these days not only admire child prodigies, but there are actually quite a few. Fortunately, I lived in the Ming Dynasty. If I had been left in the Qing Dynasty, I would have been trapped in a pig cage. The two chatted for a while. The camp had been set up, the stoves were set up to cook, and dead horses were skinned and eaten. It was rare to have a good meal. The three phoenix sons, dragons and grandsons are not satisfied with the food and are still worried. It's a pity that no matter how much they dig around, they can't get any clues about Sun Zheng's identity. I just know that these people are from Beijing. This further confirmed Zhu Qixiang¡¯s suspicion. The more the three brothers discussed, the more frightened they became. ¡°Who else but the Great Inner Forbidden Palace can take out the thunder that is so powerful that it can frighten people to death? There was no need to guess the identity of the two men who charged into the battle, and the two men who captured them alive later. They simply had the word "Emperor" clearly marked on their foreheads! It¡¯s over! He trampled his thirty-seventh brother to death, and instead of leaving in a hurry, he set up camp and waited. This is not because the ignorant are fearless, this is because they want to wipe out our entire family! God, why on earth is this? We were just out hunting and having a little fun. How could we attract such a evil star? The brain circuits of such people are so strange. In their view, it is only natural for them to harm the common people. After all, the descendants of the Zhu family are the masters of the world. The owner is having fun in his own home and crushing a few ants to death. How big a deal is that? ! Now that I have hit the iron plate, instead of reflecting on my faults, I feel that this mysterious prince deliberately set up a trap, otherwise he should have shown his honor. If you recognize your identity early, who will be stupid enough to bump into you? This is not a scam! Now we can only place our hope on their omnipotent general father. Zhu Qijian, the general of Zhenguo, was the direct son of King Zhu Zhongyi of Qingcheng. Because he could not attack the title, he was demoted to the rank of general of Zhenguo. This King Qingcheng was a weirdo. In order to covet the salary stipulated by the court for the royal children, he desperately married a wife and had children. By the time of Hongzhi, there were nearly a hundred descendants. There were originally many vassal kings in Shanxi, but his way of life directly led to Shanxi's financial inability to support them. The matter reached the court, and Emperor Hongzhi asked people to investigate whether there was someone pretending to be of royal blood and receiving a salary. It turned out that it was really him. Emperor Hongzhi had no choice but to issue an order that from now on, the clan could only marry up to four concubines. Any more concubines would not be recognized by the court. In order to put an end to this endless business of giving birth to babies to earn salary. As soon as this order came out, other clans were dissatisfied, but after all, it had little impact. The most unhappy one is King Qingcheng's lineage. They have already tasted the benefits of this. Isn't this a loss of people and money? Zhu Qijian and his son, as early as the Chenghua period of Xianzong, were punished for brutally harming the people. For the sake of the clan, Xianzong cut his salary in half as a warning. Now that Emperor Hongzhi has done this, even the door of relying on quantity for quality has been blocked, how can you feel happy? Maybe it was cruel, maybe it was to vent the dissatisfaction in the heart, in short, after a few years, the heart that had been taught a lesson and was pushed back slowly began to grow again. He allowed his sons to misbehave and even got their names out of the way! Now one son has been trampled to death, and three others have been detained. How could Zhu Qijian endure it? Even if I have many sons, I can't die like this.Law! Lao Zhu's bloodline, with the rules of the clan, can only kill me, others cannot kill me! Even if he is a prince, he cannot just trample my son to death! Even if this lawsuit goes to the imperial court, he will have to vomit some blood! The battle site was only a few dozen miles away from Fenyang, where the palace was located. From seeing his son's body, to whipping two alive for interrogation, and then to ordering the troops and setting off, it only took half a day. But after all, he still had some common sense and did not dare to pursue him all night. He kept patiently until dawn, strangled a concubine to death at night, and hurriedly led his team out of the city as soon as dawn broke. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t have to wait two days at all. Shortly after dawn the next day, before I had time to have breakfast, I heard the sound of horse hooves and the rumble of the ground in the southwest. The alert Li Dongsheng reported: "At least two hundred riders!" Hey, that¡¯s interesting! Sun Zheng turned to look at Zhao Yuanfu and the others: "As relatives of the emperor, do you have any concerns?" The four of them were snickering, you¡¯ve already trampled one of them to death, and now you¡¯re asking if you have any scruples, so why don¡¯t you pretend to be sincere? However, he still responded cooperatively: "Master! We are royal servants, not servants of the emperor! Except for the emperor and the mistress in the palace, everyone else is just a relative. It is okay to give some face to relatives, but relatives must It¡¯s ruined the foundation of our family. It¡¯s inconvenient for the master¡¯s sake. As slaves, we have to share the master¡¯s worries. Otherwise, why are we being raised?¡± Sun Zhenghehe Zhile: "It makes sense! You still have to go out, otherwise how can you understand so many truths!" More than two hundred cavalry roared in and surrounded the hillside in a fan shape. Then, Zhu Qijian took out two unfortunate guys from the team who were covered with bruises. He waved his hand and chopped them into pieces with two knives. Sun Zheng pouted, these two finally escaped from my sword and went back to report the news, but they were chopped down by their master! Therefore, you must look for your leader when doing things, and you will end up with an unreliable one. "Did you see that? This is a typical bastard! He only gets angry at his own family members Well, a guy like this can actually be a general?!" Qian Shuangxi said: "General Zhenguo only has a hereditary title and does not have the position of leading the army. Even the Anqing Prince's Palace only has a guard quota of fifty people. This Zhu Qijian can actually raise a cavalry of three hundred people. He got it by having a baby in his family. That little salary is not even enough! The Huangsha horse bandits have been committing crimes in Shanxi for a long time, robbing passing merchants, often leaving no one alive. Rumor has it that they are a group of Mongolian horse thieves, and it turns out that they are controlled by this bandit!" Sun Zheng's eyes turned cold, and he waved to Sun Qiu'an: "Take one of his sons and chop him down! Defeat the fire for our general of the country!" After Sun Qiu'an's education from his uncle yesterday, he now doesn't discount the young master's orders at all. The three of them grabbed one of them and dragged him to the edge of the slope. The boy turned pale with fright and shouted for his father to help him. Zhu Qijian became more and more angry and shouted angrily: "What a brave dog thief!" Sun Zheng stood at the edge of the slope, his face as sinking as water, looking at him coldly. Sun Qiu'an raised his knife and dropped it, and a young skull rolled along the hillside to the front of the cavalry. He actually killed my son in front of me! Zhu Qijian was really shocked this time, the other party didn¡¯t care about his identity at all! Oops, I¡¯m so angry. But he still has two sons in his hands. I hate him so much. What should I do? "General, have you lost your anger?" Sun Zheng's tone was very calm, and there was no wave in his voice, but it made everyone feel terrified to the core. They felt that this little man suddenly looked ferocious, as if he had crawled out of hell. The devil! Zhu Qijian's eyes were red and he slowly calmed down. It was his arrogant behavior just now that killed a son! This thief is so brave, I will cut him to pieces! Otherwise, it will be difficult to let go of the hatred in your heart! "Huh? You were angry just now, why are you silent now?" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "It seems that our general is not satisfied, so drag out another one!" Sun Qiu'an grabbed another one and dragged him to the edge of the slope. The boy was even more frightened, struggling and crying, which reminded Sun Zheng of the second senior brother who was given out as welfare when Director Yuan performed in Yixiantian. Zhu Qijian couldn't hold himself any longer this time. He rolled off his saddle and dismounted, shouting angrily: "Stop it, you thief a good man! You're trying to kill someone! What do you want?!" Please vote for support~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 As long as no one knows, the world will be at peace! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "General! Come up the hill yourself, and I'll tell you what I want!" Zhu Qijian was so angry that he vomited blood. Can I go up by myself? Wouldn't it be better to give you my head? You think so. "Who are you?" Zhu Qijian doubted the identity of the other party. If he was really a royal family, he shouldn't kill the royal children so lightly. This is the consciousness that the Ming royal family should have! If a child of the royal family commits a crime, it can only be dealt with by His Majesty or the great clan leader. Others do not have that power. But if you are not from the royal family, but you still dare to kill people at will after recognizing your identity, this problem will be huge! Sun Zheng communicated with Zhao and Qian in a low voice. At the beginning of the formation yesterday, he discovered that these two were incredibly fast. They used all their strength and couldn't even see their figures clearly. No wonder they didn't panic at all under the situation yesterday. This is the boldness of a skilled person. Later, when he saw the skills of these four people, he felt that he had been a bit hasty by exposing the grenade. This also shows that when they usually fight with themselves, the two of them have the attitude of playing with the children, otherwise they will not even be able to catch the children's clothes. Zhao Yuanfu whispered: "He can't run within a hundred steps!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "If I don't own the mountain, I will control the mountain. If he doesn't come up, let's go down!" "Since the general refuses to come up, I have no choice but to come down and interview you." Sun Zheng led Zhao and Qian downhill slowly. Down the slope, Zhu Qijian's expression changed several times. Seeing the opponent getting closer, he suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted: "All archers, shoot your arrows!" In the cavalry team, dozens of archers immediately raised their bows and fired, and a shower of arrows hit Sun Zheng and the others. Zhao and Qian cooperated tacitly. They picked up Sun Zheng from the left and the right, and bounced lightly back to the top of the slope. They didn't even change their direction and posture. The arrows fell not far in front of the three of them. Sun Zheng was surprised by the old guy's decisiveness: "The general doesn't want those two sons anymore?" snort! Zhu Qijian got on his horse and said with a trembling face: "I have many sons, these are dead, and there are more than ten more! Shoot arrows, charge, don't worry about those losers!" The cavalry slowly formed their formation and slowly surrounded them up the slope. Sun Zheng laughed: "Before you killed those two guys, didn't you ask how they lost to a group of bodyguards with so many people?" Zhu Qijian roared angrily: "Don't even think about disrupting the morale of our army. The whole army will attack. No one will be left alive! Each head will be rewarded with ten taels of silver! Even if you really have thunder, you still have to survive to throw it out!" Sun Zheng pushed gently with both hands: "You two keep an eye on him, don't let him run away, the old rules!" Zhao and Qian were a little confused. What are the old rules? Do we still have the old rules? When was it established? Sun Zheng turned his hands over, holding a delay grenade in each hand, and threw them out with a shake of his hands. It's a hidden weapon technique. Throwing this thing is really unsightly, and it can't be concealed at all. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as it works. Boom! boom! Two thunderbolts exploded in the air, creating small gaps in both directions. Sun Zheng succeeded with one blow. Without hesitation, he raised his hands and threw the grenade out as if he didn't need money. Anyway, even Su Hui said it, a few more hidden weapons are no big deal! Now that he has internal strength close to his body, he has great strength in his hands, and he has skills in concealed weapon techniques, he is so handy that he can throw it wherever he wants from a distance of a hundred meters. This is a killing point delivered to your door. If you miss it, you will regret it for half a year! ? Modern fragmentation grenades are extremely lethal. Sun Zheng also deliberately controlled the impact point, so that every explosion could exert its power to the extreme. In just a few minutes, more than thirty were thrown out one after another. Against the cavalry charging in a concentrated formation, it was a complete dimensionality reduction attack. The cavalry consisted of no more than two hundred riders, and most of them were within a hundred meters. This continuous big explosion immediately knocked these idiots who had never seen the world out of their wits. The horses hit each other like crazy. The lucky ones were out of sight, while the unlucky ones fell off their horses and were trampled to death. Zhao and Qian had been staring at Zhu Qijian from the beginning. They were not surprised when they heard the explosion. Sure enough, Zhentian Lei bypassed the general, leaving an opportunity to capture him alive. Seeing that he wanted to rush the horse to escape, An Qingzi greeted him and directly bled General Zhu's horse. He fell to the ground, pressed the chubby Zhu Qijian firmly under the saddle, and pulled his neck and shouted for help. A figure appeared in front of him, but it was not his subordinate. But it was the two pale-faced and beardless attendants. If these two were not from the palace, he would have plucked out their eyes and stomped on them! After being picked up and dragged up the slope, Zhu Qijian did not forget to show off: "You two are so brave! You are just a slave of the royal family, but you actually committed the crime and killed the blood of the royal family. When I meet the emperor's nephew, I will have something to say!" Good guy, this one is a generation higher than the emperor.?? Being thrown to the ground at the feet of Sun Zheng with a plop, the elder emperor was completely shattered. Not only did he not feel ashamed for being taken advantage of, but he became a member of the royal family. "Which branch of the family are you a junior? If you dare to commit such an evil act of fratricide, aren't you afraid of hurting your family and being stripped of your title and salary by your nephew?" Hehe, Sun Zheng showed a bright and innocent smile: "Are you so sure that I must be a descendant of the royal family?" "If he is not a member of the royal family, someone else can help him!" Zhu Qijian lost the game, but he let it go and sat carelessly on the grass: "Since I fell into your hands, I will kill or chop him, let's make a clear decision!" There is a seed! Sun Zheng gave a thumbs up: "It's a bit bloody, I just hope it can last until the end, otherwise, I will be very disappointed!" At the foot of the grassy slope, the cavalrymen who were frightened by the bombing saw their master captured and were chased by four masters. The situation was quickly controlled. The so-called elite cavalry? It just looks a little prettier, but when faced with a dimensionality reduction attack, it doesn't even have the strength to fight back, and can only be reduced to a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. This time, when cleaning the battlefield, the original dozen or so prisoners became the main force. Yesterday they were still comrades-in-arms, but the relationship changed overnight Fifteen prisoners of war came forward to speak out and advised the wounded not to howl loudly, otherwise they would not even have a chance to save their lives. That man can't listen to people crying. As expected, after a while, the bodyguards received the order to first make up for the wounds on the horses that could not afford to be seriously injured. The new captives felt their hearts twitching as they looked at them. Every time they glanced at them, they felt like they wanted to bleed themselves. This time, they were so frightened that they tried to endure any injuries without making a sound. Fortunately, they also had wound medicine with them, so they quickly bandaged each other so that the young man wouldn't look at them. Zhu Qijian was thrown next to his two sons. There was no joy in meeting the father and son, and they could only look at each other with boredom. Zhu Qijian hated the fact that these idiots failed to accomplish anything but failed, and caused an evil star to bring trouble to his family. The two sons hated this ruthless father even more. He actually ordered not to worry about his son's life and death, but to kill him as well! A tiger's venom can't even eat its seeds. Don't you, a dignified member of the royal family, even have this bit of humanity? The three men looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They turned their heads to the side in anger and ignored each other. Sun Zheng looked at the group of well-behaved captives like sheep, and was filled with emotion: "If the fighting strength of the border army is like this, then it is no wonder that the little prince dares to join the invaders every year. Each one is covered in gold and silver, and dressed up in fancy clothes, but the result is I have diarrhea when I go into battle. No one dares to resist! It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± Qian Shuangxi smiled bitterly and said: "I dare not hide it from you! The real frontier troops are not as good as these people. Except for the generals' personal guards, most of the soldiers are just following along to make up the numbers! Since Tumu Fort, the scene in the army has been the same. Every year is worse than the last, and each generation is worse than the last. I heard that many military households nowadays are simply serfs and tenants of the guardsmen. Some are even so poor that they cannot even afford a war jacket" Sun Zheng looked gloomy: "A rich man raises a group of horse bandits to harm people! The people live frugally and pay taxes in the hope that the imperial court can protect their safety and give them a peaceful living environment. But after hard work, What did they get in exchange? These beasts only care about their own pleasure, but they don¡¯t know that the court and your majesty will bear all the bad reputation brought by such evil deeds!" Zhao Yuanfu asked softly: "Then what should we do with this general who governs the country?" "Are these thieves of the people still waiting for the New Year?" Zhao and Qian looked at each other and advised: "Earlier when we fought in battle, it was better to die. Now that we have taken the live ones, should we hand them over to the emperor for disposal? Based on the evidence in front of us, it is enough to reduce the title." It¡¯s the one who takes away the salary. For this kind of royal family, being deposed is more uncomfortable than being killed.¡± Sun Zheng shook his head: "With the Bodhisattva temperament of our emperor, maybe one day some empress will return the title with a few soft words. Do you expect these beasts to repent? No! They will only get worse! Even more so. Cruelly harming people to make up for what they think they have lost!¡± ah? Are you really going to die? Will it be a taboo? Sun Zheng said coldly: "What are you afraid of? The people will not be promoted and the officials will not be punished. As long as no one knows about it, the world will be peaceful!" Can you please post a few comments to interact with me? It¡¯s very lonely to play solo all the time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 This is called professionalism! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It is true to say so, but how can we prevent the people from taking action? With so many people witnessing it, we can't just kill them all and silence them, right? It¡¯s unrealistic! Sun Zheng whispered to Zhao and Qian in a low voice. The two people were so frightened that their eyes almost popped out. Is this okay? "Try it! There's nothing to lose anyway. If they really have any royal blood and care about family ties, just follow your method and escort them to the capital and hand them over to the emperor. What if it happens?" Zhao and Qian were involved in another lawsuit. In the end, they were helpless. Come on, they have boarded the pirate ship of the young man. No one can push him away. Let's get together! ¡°These two people are authentic chamberlains, so there is no need to pretend. Shi Shiran came to Zhenguo General and his son and spoke. "General Zhenguo! Your business is very big, three hundred cavalry! The Prince of Jin's Mansion in Taiyuan only has one hundred soldiers. How can the mere Prince Qingcheng raise three hundred cavalry? Could it be that the emperor gave him a special order? ?¡± Although Zhu Qijian's temper was explosive, it was determined by the situation. When he heard this, he immediately became anxious: "These are the private soldiers raised by the general myself and have nothing to do with my father! Don't even think about messing around You unscrupulous slaves are so cowardly! One day If you want to get involved later in the day, even if I die, I will not let your conspiracy succeed!" Finally, he still remembered that his biggest supporter was the father of the county prince. Once dad is deposed, their family will be completely out of luck. Zhao Yuanfu said with a smile: "It turns out they are the general's own private soldiers! But he is very capable. The general is so talented that he does not go to the border to defend the enemy, but only harms the people at home. In the past few years, the Huangsha Horse Bandits have cut off the roads in Jinzhong and depopulated them. . If the emperor knew about such glorious achievements, he might be very happy. I never expected that among the clan members, there are also men as heroic as the general!" you! Zhu Qijian's neck was flushed, and veins were pulsing around his temples. Once the emperor found out about this, there would be only one outcome, and that would be to be given a hat for treason. The situation in the Ming Dynasty was special. There was an example of Taizong's external vassal being in trouble, and the attitude of the latecomers towards the vassal king was very subtle. Normally, the person who harms people and destroys the world is only punished by three drinks of wine, but once he is labeled as intending to rebel, he would definitely rather kill the wrong person than let him go! "What do you want?" He also saw that these people did not directly escort them to Beijing, that is, there was a turning point. Zhao Yuanfu still smiled so brightly, but it made the three men feel cold in their hearts: "It's not what we want, but what the general wants?" Qian Shuangxi added: "Yes, we were walking along fine, but for no reason we were blocked by the general's private soldiers and killed our companions. But don't we have to ask the general, what do you want?" Zhu Qijian was so angry that he vomited blood. If I had known about your background and such a magical weapon, would I be so full that I would mess with you? When he thought of this, he glared at his son Zhu Piaoxiang: "You are a beast who has failed to achieve anything but failed! Why don't you die!" Zhu Biaoxiang was also anxious: "If the father hadn't insisted on the child bringing a few younger brothers to practice, how would the child have ended up like this?!" You beast, how dare you talk back! Zhu Qijian started using the big-ear scraper and used several forward and reverse strokes. His face was swollen like a pig's head. The other son was so frightened that he huddled up and shrank back. When he saw him, he kicked him a few times to relieve his anger. Zhao Yuanfu waited for him to finish the drug, and with a flick of his hand, General Zhu became weak all over and collapsed on the ground. Qian Shuangxi shook his head and sighed secretly, and came to Zhu Biaoxiang: "Little General, do you know what is the biggest crisis for Qingcheng County Prince's team now?" The pig-headed expression tried hard to open his eyes: "What's the use of telling me about this kind of thing?! I'm not the master and I can't be the master!" Qian Shuangxi smiled slightly: "Isn't the young general the legitimate son of the general who ruled the country? I thought you could inherit the family business" Zhu Biaoxiang suddenly stopped rubbing his face, his eyes flashing wildly: "What do you mean?" Qian Shuangxi said: "Young general! Our young master is someone who can't help but have a soft eye. In the past few years, the Huangsha horse bandits have disturbed the business roads and caused widespread resentment among the people" Zhu Biao said anxiously: "If I really can make the decision, there will be no more yellow sand bandits!" "The prince of Qingcheng County has dozens of sons. Just one of his sons has three hundred private soldiers. How can the entire palace be repaid?" "No, no, these three hundred cavalry are the entire property of the county prince's palace. Now that my grandfather is old and the prince is a soft-tempered man, all the affairs of the palace are taken care of by my father" "Bastard! What are you going to do?" When Zhu Qijian heard this, he realized that the situation was not good, and hurriedly tried to stop it, but was hit on his acupuncture points. He could only move his mouth. He didn't even have the strength to stand up. He could only stare and curse: "You bastard! These eunuchs are the worstIt's so cruel, but you were instigated by him? ! Have you lived like a dog for a long time? ! " Zhao Yuanfu smiled and persuaded: "General, don't get angry. As the saying goes, children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so don't do anything for your children and grandchildren. The child's family has a future, and as a father, the general should be happy!" Zhu Qijian stared with bloodshot eyes: "You castrated dog! You will not die easily!" "Hehe, Zhao Yuanfu said that such words are very useful, he smiled and cupped his hands: "Thank you for your good words!" On the other side, Zhu Biaoxiang had reached an agreement with Qian Shuangxi, stood up unsteadily, and walked towards his father carrying a sharp knife. "Beast, do you want to kill your father?" Zhu Qijian has also been involved in conspiracy for a long time, and he immediately understood the key points: "Even if you kill your father today to survive and save your remaining life, you will suffer from these things for the rest of your life. Being at the mercy of an eunuch, is that what you want? A noble man from the royal family will die when he dies, how can he be subjected to such a shame and humiliation?!" However, Zhu Biaoxiang pulled a face, slowly approached his father, and whispered: "Father! You often say that as a bloodline of Taizu, if you don't do whatever you want, your life will be in vain?! But have you ever thought about it? No? In your eyes, your sons are no different from those slaves. My sons are also of Taizu's blood, when will they be able to do whatever I want? Father, now that the Huangsha Bandit incident has been revealed, if it goes to court, the entire county will be affected. The palace will be implicated. With hundreds of people in the house, do we really want to live a life that is worse than death if we are imprisoned?" "You beast! They are lying to you" Zhu Qijian's roar gradually became lower, and the sharp knife in his biological son's hand had pierced his heart. With blood spraying from his mouth, General Zhu tried hard to say something more, but finally passed away helplessly. Zhu Biaoxiang reached out and closed his father's unwilling eyes, and walked back to his place in despair. Facing the huddled brothers, he said sadly: "Eighteenth brother! Don't blame me for being cruel. You can go on your journey with peace of mind. My brothers, sisters and children will be taken care of by you" The guy who was shrinking and trembling suddenly raised his hand, and a cold light flashed through. Zhu Biaoxiang covered his neck with a look of disbelief on his face. He wanted to say something, but he had no energy left. "Brother Ninth, go away! My sister-in-law and nephew, I will take care of them for you!" He turned around, threw down the knife in his hand, and knelt down in front of Zhao and Qian: "The sinner Zhu Biaogui, I would like to save the lives of these two father-in-laws." The cows and horses are out of the way!" Zhao and Qian looked at each other with deep emotion. I am an old Jianghu and have been a steward in the palace for a long time. I have seen many such disgusting things, so I can naturally imagine the changes in people's hearts. But that young man is only ten years old. How did he understand the sinister nature of people's hearts so clearly? It seems that what Su Hui said is indeed true! Zhu Biaogui, the general who finally won the victory, was brought before Sun Zheng. Without saying a word, he knelt down to show his allegiance. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t care. To him, it didn¡¯t matter who of the three father and son survived. If you can help us solve the problem, just take care of the beginning and end. "First, if there is any banditry in the area from Fenyang to Taiyuan, you are the only one I have to ask! Second, there is a lot of public dissatisfaction in the Fish and Meat Village of Prince Qingcheng's Mansion. I don't want to hear similar news again in the future. Third, the extortionate expropriation and expropriation in recent years , and plundered caravans everywhere, and I should have accumulated a lot of property. Within a month, I will bring one million taels of silver to the capital!" Zhu Biaogui responded repeatedly and asked again: "Who should I hand over when the money comes to Beijing?" "Send it to the East Palace, just to relieve His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's boredom!" Zhu Biaogui responded, his expression suddenly changed, and he blurted out: "You are Sun, Sun, Sun" Oh, you guessed it? It seems that this guy is indeed a little smarter than the father and son. No wonder he won in the end. There is really no privacy in this palace, everything can be spread outside. Does anyone even pay attention to a little guy like me? ¡°Wait a minute, doesn¡¯t that mean that everyone knows that I was stepped on by a horse? ! What the helldo you want to silence me? Seeing that Sun Zheng's face turned dark, Zhu Biaogui hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Sun, Zhu will take care of this matter from beginning to end! However, Zhu also asked you to take back a few riders, otherwise Zhu will be alone" " Sun Zheng waved his hand: "Take them all back! This kind of stuff is too much for me to eat! But remember clearly, if I hear news about the Huangsha horse bandits again, it won't be a matter of two people dying. ¡± Zhu Biaogui said hurriedly: "Don't worry, sir! The Huangsha horse bandits accidentally killed the general and his son because they robbed the general and his party. They were strangled to death by the general's guards. No one escaped." Sun Zheng spread his hands to Zhao and Qian and said, "Did you see that? This is called professionalism!" Updated on time, keep asking for votes~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75: Stealing people¡¯s property is doing good and accumulating virtue? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Two days later, the convoy arrived at Taiyuan City. The last time I came to Taiyuan, I bombed two military camps outside the city and forced a city of Japs to surrender. Taiyuan is really a place full of memories. Taiyuan City in the Ming Dynasty was the largest city north of the Yangtze River after Beijing. The city is three feet and five feet high and has a circumference of twenty-four miles, which is a little larger than the city of Xi'an. The folk proverb "Huahua Zhending Mansion, Splendid Taiyuan City." refers to the prosperity of Taiyuan. What makes Taiyuan so special is mainly due to Zhu Xi, the first king of Jin Dynasty. As we all know, Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang was a maniac who loved his son. In his eyes, he himself was the landlord of the entire Ming Dynasty, and everyone else was his tenant. Based on this idea, he divided his sons into various places to become small landowners and inherit their family business. Zhu Tie is the legitimate son of Lao Zhu and Queen Ma, so he naturally regards it as a treasure. If you can't give a country, there is no problem if you can give a city. The first generation of King Jin died early, and his descendants made a lot of bloody mistakes in the succession to the throne. It was so disgusting that the Jin Dynasty was once banned from seizing the title. It was not until the restoration of Yingzong that the title was returned. But generally speaking, the Jin Palace has been living a relatively low-key life in recent years. It is worth mentioning that the first king Qingcheng was Zhu Xi¡¯s son. Therefore, this tradition of fighting among the Jin kings is actually inherited from the same origin. Well, actually the entire Lao Zhu family has this tradition. There are two gates on the south wall of Taiyuan City, Yingze Gate and Chengsi Gate. Looking at the glorious Taiyuan City, Sun Zheng felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He knew that Taiyuan City during the Republic of China was somewhat larger than Taiyuan City during the Ming Dynasty, but he still felt that the city in the Ming Dynasty looked more majestic. There is no need to choose, there are already people from the Qingcheng Palace waiting on the official road. Picking up Sun Zheng and his entourage, they entered the city from Chengsi Gate and went all the way to Confucian Temple Street, which is adjacent to the Jin Palace. A large house with five entrances was given to Sun Zheng as a place to stay. It can be seen that Qingcheng Palace has also been doing well in Taiyuan these years. At least for such a big house, everyone was evacuated overnight, which is a good indication of its strength. Being able to arrange these matters in such a timely manner also proves that Zhu Biaogui is indeed capable and has taken control of the entire Qingcheng Palace. That's great, it's not worth the effort. After moving into the new house, before inspecting his property, Qian Shuangxi came to ask for instructions on how to arrange the people from the escort agency. Sun Zheng was quite puzzled: "The old rule is, they stay in the inn, and we pay for it." Qian Shuangxi was so anxious that he almost stomped his feet: "Oh my God! We hired them to run errands earlier, and of course we paid them some money. Now we are not a family. If we continue to live like this, will it make people think too much?" " what? What? Where are you? It¡¯s just a family? Why are you so fat? Zhao Yuanfu said with a smile: "I haven't had time to tell you yet. After the incident with the Huangsha Bandits, everyone in the escort bureau has decided to join me. Now, this Wuwei Escort Agency is your property under your name!" " Sun Zheng was puzzled: "Why do I need an escort agency? Just to go out every few years, and why I want to hire an escort agency? This is going to the sky! How much money do I need to support so many people a year? If I only have one Fame requires people to pay their share, isn't that the same as those landlords who are old and wealthy? They do business properly, and we employ people seriously, isn't it good to keep pure money transactions? Is it necessary to engage in this kind of industry? Don't, don't, don't!" Zhao Yuanfu explained in a low voice: "Master! You don't know these bitter thoughts. We just treat it as normal, but in their eyes, it is a big deal! If I don't join your disciple, I will die sooner or later when I go back." ! Young Master, you are not just waiting in the escort department, you are here to save people from danger!" Sun Zheng thought about it carefully and realized that this was indeed the case. This group of people are ordinary people who have seen the truth about the Huang Sand Bandit with their own eyes. There is nothing to be afraid of if you follow Sun Zheng now. If the two families go back and go their own ways, will Prince Qingcheng's Palace let them go? What the hell, does robbing someone¡¯s property become a good deed? Who can I talk to to reason with you? ? ? Okay, just think of it as a backer. Anyway, just name it, it doesn¡¯t matter. We don¡¯t care about the hard-earned money, just don¡¯t let them bleed! It just so happens that we just acquired such a big house, so let¡¯s make arrangements! ¡°Suddenly, the people from the escort agency also moved into the house, and the empty house suddenly became full of people. Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi are both good at taking care of household affairs. They arranged the people and horses in a short time. They also arranged for people to go shopping, start cooking, and use it to bake the new house. According to the usual practice, when the head escort and the steward of the escort bureau meet the new master, they must give a big ceremony and confirm the title of master and servant.   Only then did Sun Zheng find out that the escort agency with two or three kittens was called Wuwei Escort Agency, which is said to mean "I am Wu Weiyang". Only people in the Ming Dynasty could come up with such weird names. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, anyone who dared to name someone like this would be laughed to death. The head of the bodyguard is the goatee who made Sun Zheng escape before the war. His name is Cheng Tianyuan. He has practiced several sets of kung fu passed down from his family. He often travels on three sides. He is somewhat famous in the world. The bodyguard agency is his family's property. The steward's name is Wu Manshan, an old boy who failed to pass the examination as a scholar, and is responsible for the logistics affairs of the escort agency. The two half-old men kowtowed and saluted. Sun Zheng felt a little awkward, but he was unable to change this bad habit of the times. I could only accept it with a smile, say a few words to the two of them, and call it a day. After dinner, Qian Shuangxi came to report: "The escort agency currently has six escorts, fourteen escorts, five handymen, plus the stewards, a total of twenty-six people. One was lost that day, and now there are two." Fifteen people. There are also 75 family members, all living in the compound of the Capital Escort Bureau." Sun Zheng was stunned for a moment: "That is to say, all those who can run have come on this trip?" Qian Shuangxi nodded: "The agreed reward for our trip is five hundred taels, and they don't have to pay for the expenses on the road. The round trip will only take two months at most. For them, such a large amount of money has already been paid in recent years. They got the biggest order. If it weren't for the money, they wouldn't have dared to make this trip. After all, the Huangsha bandits have been very violent in the past few years. They just went out to talk about the matter with the young master, and the group was very happy. It¡¯s like Chinese New Year.¡± How can you still be so excited after selling yourself into slavery? What's your daily routine like? ! Sun Zheng felt very unhappy: "How did that son-in-law take care of his affairs?" Qian Shuangxi replied: "There are also rules in this industry. If conditions permit, those who are left outside will be cremated and take their ashes back. If not, they will be buried on the spot. Just set up a tomb when we go back. When we camped that day, they had already been cremated. The body was put in a can and taken back to the car for burial." Sun Zheng didn¡¯t hear the following and was a little surprised: ¡°No? I mean what about his family?¡± "Oh, this is also the case. When the bodyguard dies, the pension is thirty taels, the guard is twenty taels, and the handyman is ten taels. Like this, the family can get twenty taels as a pension. This trip has a higher income, so it can be more Give me a few taels." Twenty taels of silver is the price of a horse. This is a human life! This is still a group of people with a relatively high income. If you change to an ordinary farm family, you may not be able to save enough twenty taels in your lifetime. Sun Zheng was a little unmotivated: "Where is our family's property in Taiyuan? Do we want to check the accounts?" "I've already sent people to the shopkeepers to check the accounts here. If there are any problems, it's not too late to go to the shop to do an inventory." There are several shops in Taiyuan City. When the shopkeeper comes, he will inevitably have to meet the young master. Sun Zheng didn't have much to think about, so he dismissed it with a few words and went back to his room to practice. I don¡¯t know why, but when I was in such a bad mood, during my routine practice, my inner strength suddenly and inexplicably broke through, and my strength more than doubled. Looking at the space light screen, I found that the internal force index only increased a little, but the other measurements increased by two or three points. Sun Zheng: Mortal. Life: 10 Strength: 21 Agility: 24 Physique: 22 Internal strength: 10 Intelligence: 12 Bloodline and skills (omitted) Kill value: 33200 Luck value: 298 ¡°Physique has reached 22 points, surpassing the peak in the bright sword world, and there is little improvement in strength and agility. It should be that after practicing martial arts, the development of various body functions is different from that of ordinary people. Sun Zheng has basically given up on this broken space. This thing can only provide a reference, and I have no idea how it works. However, data growth is a good thing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Hong Sanbao had specifically warned others not to interfere with this task, and Sun Zheng could only complete it independently. That mission target is still hiding somewhere in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. We have to find a way to find the person first! I don¡¯t like the data panel very much. Every time I list this thing, I have to check the front again. Annoying. Try to show up as little as possible in the future. . . As always, please vote! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 Can nicknames be upgraded? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Early the next morning, Sun Zheng finished practicing and handed the travel diary he had written to Zhao Yuanfu. Whenever he goes to a place with a town, he will send this travel diary back to Zhu Hou through Jinyiwei or the inn. This is the agreement between Sun Zheng and the little prince. Zhao Yuanfu took the small notebook with a constipated look on his face. It has been posted several times before, and Zhao Yuanfu has also read it. He found that what the young master wrote was very straightforward, using everyday vernacular, even plainer than the folklore book, but he could always write ordinary things in a very interesting way. Everything I saw along the way is written down without any adulteration, and every detail is detailed, making reading it feel like experiencing it personally. He can understand that this is a sincere friendship between two children, and he can also understand that when His Highness the Crown Prince sees such travel notes, he feels as if he is by his side. But what he is worried about now is that if the young master writes down everything about the elimination of the Huangsha Horse Bandits, how will such a big scandal be spread into the palace and the series of events triggered will end? Also, four of the Taizu bloodline died among them. It doesn¡¯t matter if no one talks about it. If they are really exposed, every one of these people will suffer. Seeing that he was worried, Sun Zheng clapped his hands and said, "I won't hide it from His Highness anyway! He said he would just see it for himself and would not tell anyone else! Now I leave it to you, you can decide whether to send it or not. I will go out for a walk and come back in the evening. " Zhao Yuanfu's heart twitched. The Huangsha Bandit incident is already serious. In addition, four clan members died unexpectedly. You really don't have to worry at all! Seeing that he was about to go out, he quickly called Sun and Li to follow him. When a wealthy family goes out on the street, why do they have to have followers? It¡¯s not just about showing your identity to avoid being bumped into. It is a necessary configuration. The hard currency is silver. If you want to buy something decent, you have to carry several kilograms of silver alone. Whoever is a kid from a rich family can bear such a sin, he has to be called a follower. This is the same reason that beauties in later generations like to lead a licking dog and carry their bags while shopping. Sun Zheng was dressed like a wealthy young master, and he was followed by two burly men. There was really no one who would bother him without opening his eyes. The Confucian Temple is often the most popular and prosperous area in every city. Zhu Biaogui was willing to take out the house in this location, which shows that Prince Qingcheng's palace is indeed very wealthy. Of course, in Taiyuan City, the richest one belongs to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, bar none. In a sense, the entire Taiyuan City belongs to his family's private property. The Confucian Temple and Prince Jin's Mansion are only one street apart, so you don't have to worry about walking. You can see the courtyard wall of Prince Jin's Mansion when you walk out of the street. Confucian Temple Street is dotted with various shops selling the Four Treasures of the Study, books and cultural toys. Many students wearing large square scarves and blue shirts are walking around. On the contrary, it seems full of vitality and literary spirit. But when I turned out of the street and looked at another alleyway just one street away, I saw a few refugees dragging jujube sticks and holding broken bowls, tremblingly begging to passers-by. Keep it low, lest you bump into the nobleman and cause trouble. Walking casually, along the way, Sun Zheng saw not only vegetable sellers and coolies, but also men, women, and children with straws stuck in their heads and sold as commodities. ??????????????????????????????????????????????: ??On one side, there are singing and dancing birds, and the world is at peace. On the other side, there are those who sell their daughters and live in exile. These two completely different worlds coexist under the same sun, with clear distinctions and no intrusion. This is the epitome of the current situation of the Ming Dynasty. The entire Ming Dynasty was in such a state of polarization. From the founding of the country to the destruction of the country, there was never any substantial change. There are many fans who say that the Ming Dynasty means that the emperor guards the country and the king dies in the country. But isn¡¯t this the obligation that ordinary people should pay to pay taxes and work hard to support the country? ¡°In the final analysis, the people have not truly awakened, and there has been no thorough social reform. Any dynasty is just comparing themselves to each other. A series of cheers came from the street. When I heard the sound, I looked around and saw that it was an open-air tea stall. The storyteller was talking about something wonderful, which caused the tea drinkers to cheer. Sun Zheng didn't pay attention at first, but he heard someone among the tea guests shouting: "Lao Luo, don't be deceived. This matter cannot be taken carelessly. Are the yellow sand thieves really wiped out? Will this business be peaceful in the future?" " Huh? It¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s only been a few days and the news has spread everywhere? He sat down silently, ordered a pot of tea, and listened quietly to the storyteller's bragging. The man was stunned and told the latest and hottest jokes eloquently. It tells the story of Zhu Qijian, the son of Prince Qingcheng of Fenyang City and the general of Zhenguo, and his son, who were traveling and robbed by Huangsha bandits on the way, and the two sides fought bloody battles. According to this storyteller, the battle was full of twists and turns and thrilling.   After a day and night of fighting, with the help of the royal guards who arrived, they worked together to kill most of the Huangsha bandits, and pursued them all night, directly breaking through their lair and killing them all. So why did the Wangfu team, which usually only dared to bully the people and prey on the weak, go out of their way and go to such lengths? It turned out that when this gang of yellow sand bandits were robbing, a wave of arrows shot two young masters of the Zhu family to death. Then the battle raged into the night, it was pitch black and for some reason, even the general of Zhenguo was killed in the rebel army. With such a big incident happening, can the Royal Guards still fight to the death? This is what happened later when the old nest was broken and uprooted. This story was told with ups and downs, and the plot was designed to be reasonable. A group of tea drinkers listened with gusto. "Look at Zhu Biaogui, in just two days, he not only handled the affairs of the house, but also took care of public opinion. Sun Zheng had to admire him, so he was a professional in this area! It is unreasonable for such people not to succeed. After listening to the story, take advantage of the storyteller to ask for rewards. Sun Zheng threw down a few tea coins and was about to leave, when he heard another commotion among the tea guests. "Lao Luo, you just love to brag! The yellow sand bandit didn't open his eyes and offended General Zhen Guo. Who in all the towns in Shanxi doesn't know that the yellow sand bandit is General Zhen Guo's own dog!" Everyone immediately changed their targets and asked questions one after another. The man smiled heartily and said: "I know that those who suppressed the Huangsha bandits were not the generals and guards of the country. They were just a bunch of people, how could they suppress themselves?" Someone yelled: "You're a lazy guy! You're talking about things that everyone knows, but you're talking about things that everyone doesn't know! Since you said they weren't fighting among themselves, who suppressed the Huangsha Bandits? Maybe it was their own family. The division of the spoils is unfair and there is internal strife?!" "You know the hammer! No one else knows, but I know it's King Sun of Hell!" The man who spoke had a solemn face and pretended to be careful: "I have a girl who married in Fenyang, and my brother-in-law usually lives in the town. I was doing some chores in the general's house. I saw the remnants of their soldiers returning to the house, and I heard a few injured guards shouting without words, "Grandpa Hell, please spare my life!" I also heard a few guards swearing that if there were half of them, If your sentence is untrue, let Sun King of Hell be blasted to death by a thunder that shakes the sky, and you will never be reincarnated!" Another person responded: "I have also heard people say that King Sun of Hell faced thousands of troops and horses alone. He fired thunder with his palms and exploded a large area. The men and horses were shattered and their souls were scattered! I also said he was talking nonsense. Words, I didn¡¯t expect them to be true!¡± A group of people suddenly became interested, and they all told about the news they had heard from hearsay, and all kinds of strange and scary statements made them red-necked and blushing. ¡°This is said by relatives, and that is said by friends. And shamelessly, he said that he happened to be passing by that night. Looking at it from a distance, Sun Yanwang was three feet tall, with a green face and fangs, and when he raised his hand, it was like a thunderbolt. He was so frightened that he hid on the hillside for the whole night Sun Zheng had a dirty look on his face when he heard this. He asked me if I had ever asked him, and he just gave people random nicknames. What the hell, this problem is the same in every dynasty and every generation! I really saw a living ghost. Can the nickname be upgraded? Last time he was a judge, this time he is the king of hell! Will you have to go to heaven next time? Qingcheng Wangfu, this group of counseling, is not strict with the tone. If I were the king of hell, how many of you could escape? ! Sun Qiu'an and Li Dongsheng were also crowded in the crowd. They followed the group and shouted "Hello" to this one and cheered to that one. They were having a good time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off, the palace is really not a good place, look at how these rich and powerful men have become insane! Shaking his head, he was too lazy to listen to such street news. This is also a major characteristic of the Chinese people. The information disclosed by the official sounds stable, but it has nothing to do with the truth. Those who spread the truth on the street often add many subjective creations of their own in order to enhance their persuasiveness. Zhu Biaogui is stable this time. Even if those people in the officialdom know the truth, they will never deliberately expose it. After all, it is better to do less than to do more, which has always been one of the core values ??of official culture. Even if the little prince showed his on-site record report to others, no one would believe it. This is officialdom! "The Royal Palace has set up an arena!" A thin figure ran into the tea shed and shouted: "The Royal Palace has set up an arena! If you want to see the excitement, hurry up. You won't be able to get a good seat if you get there" Hulla, the tea shed instantly scattered. Are you going to watch the fun? Therefore, the bad nature of human beings does not distinguish between time, place, and race These two great guys, if you don't hurry up, you will be too late to squeeze in and the young man in front will not be able to step on your shoulders! Thousands of words condensed into one sentence, give me your vote~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 77 Rookies pecking each other You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The arena set up by the palace was not near the palace, but in the Martial Temple Square, half a city away. The martial arts temple before the Song Dynasty was dedicated to King Wucheng Jiang Ziya. In the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Hongwu was of low origin, and his favorite was Guan Yu. Under his admiration, Guan Yu was revered as the Martial Saint Emperor, replacing King Wucheng and becoming the master of the new generation of Martial Temple. So after the Ming and Qing Dynasties, when people mentioned Wu Sheng and Wu Temple, the first thing they thought of was Guan Gong. The title of King Wucheng was gradually forgotten. The Wu Temple Square is very large, and a high arena is set up near the temple wall. Under the ring, there were several rows of tables and chairs lined up, and there were already a group of boys and waiters waiting on them. Sun Zheng had to admire him. Who said the ancients were rigid? Look at this commercial operation, it's obvious that they are experts and are used to it. There are paid VIP seats, which is easy to handle. I don¡¯t have anything else but money. This thing called silver can scare people to death. Twenty-two tons of silver, converted to more than 700,000 taels! And that¡¯s not counting the gold. When I got closer and asked, it turned out that the price of the table was also determined by its location. The second row is the most expensive, costing five taels of silver per table. The first row is not for sale, no matter how much money you pay, it is reserved for the palace. When you pay for it, tea and snacks are actually given away. If you like to drink and order food, you have to spend extra money. Before the arena started, there were vendors carrying burdens walking among the spectators. Everyone shouts catchy tunes while hawking, and from time to time there are people sitting down to watch and spend money to buy a few snacks and grind their teeth to pass the time. After waiting for nearly half an hour, a group of well-dressed soldiers appeared in formation, guarding the front row of tables. Then came several small green cloth sedans, swaying all the way into the venue. After getting off the sedan chair, three middle-aged men dressed as writers stepped out, each holding their hands together and taking their seats. In the corner of the arena, there was already a person who was responsible for order, waving the flag, and a big man walked out from both sides. The two of them rushed around and made a bow. Without talking nonsense, they crossed their hands to say hello to each other, and started to ping-pong-pong-pong. Sun Zheng watched for a few minutes and was a little confused. The traces of this performance were too heavy. The two people were fighting back and forth in a lively manner, but they didn't see a single collision for a long time. It was exactly like the stage performances of later generations. ??Nima, didn¡¯t you say fighting in the ring? This is a stage! Or are these two just shills? Looking back, I saw that as the action was taking place on the stage, many onlookers were pouring in from all around. Some have their own small horse tie, and most of them have their hands crossed behind them. The turnover of small traders has soared. There was a sudden burst of rapid gongs on the stage. With the sound of the gongs, the speed of the two fighting men suddenly accelerated, and the fight became faster and faster. There were bursts of applause from the audience. As the sound of the gong stopped, the two people who were fighting stopped their hands and retreated. They made a circle bow in all directions, then stopped their hands and retreated. It is indeed a trust! It seems that this commercialization is done well, which is interesting. It would be perfect if there were a few more ads. ¡°Thinking about it this way and observing it from the perspective of business operations, you can see that this so-called mature system is actually still very immature. At this time, the two young men each held a wooden sign high. On the wooden sign were posted two documents of life and death with handprints and a certain official seal. After the wooden sign was patrolling for a week, a gong sounded, and a big man walked out from both sides. Without saying much, they bowed to each other, shouted, and immediately handed over their hands. This fight was far less beautiful than the opening scene. But he punches hard and is extremely fierce. He is obviously a real guy. The spectators in the audience were also careful and cheered for their favorite players from time to time. After a few rounds, the man on the right used a flaw to lure the enemy to attack, and counterattacked with a carbine. His hands came back first, and with one move, he hit the opponent's temple with a double wind piercing the ear, and the opponent fell to the ground. The victorious man bowed in all directions and exited with a staggering step. The clearing personnel will come up and carry out the eliminated contestants who have fallen to the ground. At this time, under the ring, a group of doctors with medical kits were seen coming up, surrounding the wounded man, checking his pulse for consultation. Why? Is there any humanitarian aid? Not bad, pretty humane. "Young Master, are you from out of town?" A bystander next to him saw Sun Zheng's unfamiliar face. He endured it for a long time and finally spoke up: "This is not the doctor invited by the palace" After listening to this man¡¯s general knowledge, Sun Zheng realized that the doctors waiting under the ring were hired by the merchants in Taiyuan City who raised their own money. The purpose is to pull back a few fish that slipped through the net, and then invite them home to work as a nursing home attendant or something like that. Commonly known as, pick the cheap. Thinking about it, the palace picked out the good ones. They can only choose?Leftovers are also generated by market demand. Sun Zheng heard what he said was interesting, so he invited him to sit down and ordered a few side dishes to treat him. This man was greatly used. As long as Sun Zheng opened his mouth, he would tell him everything he knew. He looked like he had met a close friend. It turns out that the three guys with official records are just some stewards in Prince Jin's palace. Moreover, he is only responsible for running the nursing home and doing chores outside the house. ¡°What the hell, does this mean that the Jin Palace has been extremely restrained in recent years? I don¡¯t know what kind of face he had when he was arrogant. No wonder Zhu Qijian and his son dared to form a cavalry team to act as robbers! ?According to enthusiasts, the Jin Palace holds competitions once or twice a month, with more or less people selected each time. But because there is such an opportunity to become a deacon in the palace, many down-and-out martial arts practitioners will come here to seek an opportunity. Even if the palace cannot choose him, there are often other wealthy families or companies that can take a fancy to him, and being asked to go back to work as a nursing home is still a way out. Those decent people from well-known families have their own resources, and of course they don¡¯t bother to play tricks on others. However, there are still a large number of casual warriors among the people. These people are looked down upon by the sects and are unwilling to stay at home and work hard at farming. It is said that if they cannot succeed at a high level, they cannot work at a low level. If there is no suitable way out, a series of social troubles will inevitably occur. After all, it is the world of martial arts, so it naturally has corresponding social rules. This kind of ring selection method is one of the ways. Although it seems that it is inappropriate for the palace to recruit so many warriors into the palace every year. But if you think about it deeply, you will find that there is also a kind of helplessness in it. They can't recruit real masters, and all they can recruit are this kind of dilettantes who are almost desperate. ??Look at the desperate guys in the ring. They all show their teeth and claws, and they look quite fierce. But in the eyes of a master like Sun Zheng, it was full of flaws and vulnerable to a single blow. Even if he recruits ten thousand people like this, it will only be a waste of more food. If something really happens, I'm afraid they won't be as good as the cavalry raised by Zhu Qijian. At least they can give orders and prohibitions. Once you see through the essence of the matter, it would be meaningless to watch this kind of novices pecking each other. Sun Zheng excused himself that he had just arrived in Taiyuan and wanted to know more about the situation, and asked the man if he could be a guide. That man¡¯s name was Tang Yuansheng, he was a broker. Seeing Sun Zheng¡¯s generous approach, he showed no reluctance. He didn't have any words to answer, so he immediately transformed into a tour guide, taking Sun Zheng through the streets and alleys, giving directions, wishing he could spend all his inventory to please the distinguished guests. It was getting dark after this stroll. Sun Zheng invited him into the restaurant and ordered a table of hard dishes as a reward. He gave him five taels of silver as a reward. He made an appointment to continue the tour the next day, and Tang Yuansheng said goodbye with a huge thank you. As soon as I turned around, I saw the restaurant owner, Sun and Li standing together, their faces full of respect and acting like dogs. My balls hurt, I walked around for a long time, but ended up going to my own restaurant for dinner. ? Observing the restaurant from the perspective of the protagonist, the location is good. Opposite is the brightly lit Chunfeng Building, next to the Confucian Temple and the County School, and only two blocks away from the Jin Palace. It should be considered a prosperous area, but during the period when the customer flow is the largest, there are not many customers in the restaurant. Why don¡¯t you get such a good location and such a good decoration! The owner of the restaurant is named He, and he is also a native of Taiyuan. He carefully advised Sun Zheng: "Sir! That Tang Yuansheng is not a serious person. There are restaurants and restaurants all over Taiyuan City who don't know about this number. Since he failed the exam for the third time, this person has no intention of entering school. He has also faded away, and he has been relying on a few favors from his classmates all day long to attend other people's drinking parties and banquets. Not many people take him seriously! If the young master wants him to accompany him, he is just giving him face, and he can pay him as much as ten cents. That¡¯s it. How can it be worth five taels of silver! The young master is so lavish, the old man has to give some advice. " You can¡¯t make any money, but you blame me for spending too much? Did I spend your money? Sun Zheng was so angry that he laughed: "With your restaurant business in such a state, do you still have the nerve to pretend to be a good person? Mind your own affairs first!" Shopkeeper He was startled: "Young Master! This is not why I don't do my best. It's really" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some of them are from the backstage of the Jin Dynasty Palace, some of them have people from the government offices, and even the business next door is the business of my brother-in-law. This is a humane society, and our family strives to be low-key when doing things. How can we force guests to come to our door? ! In a word, it¡¯s not that our army is weak, it¡¯s that the enemy is too powerful! Damn it, this number is the most annoying. Those who work with single-minded focus and conscientiousness are not as capable as those who are evil-minded. If you had someone even half as capable as Jiayun Lai, the shopkeeper, you would definitely not say such depressing words! Relying on this deadly brain, it can make business bigger, simply blowing lights. We still expect the restaurant to generate some money to support the escort agency. We can¡¯t even spend money to support the restaurant! "Occupying such a good port, if we can't make any money, we will be struck by lightning." Today¡¯s condition is not very good, I feel a bit slow. Please vote for encouragement~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If you get money, you will be struck by lightning. Today¡¯s condition is not very good, I feel a bit slow. Please vote for encouragement~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 The master of Sunflower Dacheng! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng did not make any rectifications to the restaurant. After listening to the words of shopkeeper He, he summoned the restaurant's back kitchen staff overnight and taught him how to make puff pastry buns, Baiji cakes and Guokui cakes. He also made a pot of wax cakes by himself. Braised meat with juicy meat. Kill the sheep and make a pot of sheep soup. Forget about tofu nao, there are no motors and boilers, so relying on stone mills and primitive steamers can make people vomit blood. I can only make a pot of spicy spicy soup with reduced ingredients. To put it simply, it¡¯s heavy oil, heavy salt, and heavy seasoning! One word stands out, expensive! The chefs are veterans in all walks of life, and they have all the basic skills. The only thing missing is mature recipes and inheritance. With Sun Zheng's personal guidance, learning these things is like piercing a piece of window paper, you can get through with just one click. At dawn, Sun Zheng finished his meditation, and several excellent-looking meat buns of different grades were successfully produced. I happened to get up early so I started to go into the store with an early one. Several newly launched foods were so popular that there was no need to publicize them at all. People who had tasted the tap water came out and gave their own experience, and soon people lined up in front of the store. Shopkeeper He was so impressed that he couldn't help but greet Tang Yuansheng with a smile when he saw him greeting Tang Yuansheng for breakfast. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t expect that it would be so easy to become popular these days, and the few advertising tricks he originally designed were useless. In addition to breakfast, there is also a killer mutton steamed bun at noon. If the business continues to fail, this old He should be replaced. After dinner, Tang Yuansheng cheered up and took Sun Zheng to visit the streets again. This guy is indeed very familiar with Taiyuan City. Not only is he familiar with all the major yamen and business houses, he can even talk about the strongholds of some people in the world. Having such a local snake leading the way saved Sun Zheng a lot of effort. After three days of walking around, the streets and alleys in Taiyuan City were clearly understood, except for the internal situation of the target area, Prince Jin's Mansion. In Taiyuan City in the early Ming Dynasty, in addition to the Jin Prince's Mansion, which occupied nearly one-third of the area, there were also the residences of the Jin Prince's princes and princes. It can be said that the entire Taiyuan City is the private property of King Jin. However, because the second generation Jin Wang could not understand clearly, there were some signs of rebellion. As a result, the king's title was reduced and the entire family was imprisoned. The original palace was converted into a prison, and the place was reduced by more than half. The whole family was detained inside and lived in isolation from the outside world. Until the restoration of Emperor Yingzong, Lenovo himself had been imprisoned for seven or eight years, and he felt sympathy for him. He not only released the youngest son of Emperor Jianwen who had been imprisoned for decades, but also returned the title of King Jin along with him. Although the power of the restored Prince Jin's Mansion was reduced by half, over the past few decades, it has gradually returned to the old ways of the fish and meat village. There are government offices at all levels in Taiyuan City, but there is nothing they can do against a behemoth like King Jin. Taiyuan City is nominally the capital of Shanxi Province, but half of the affairs in the city are handled by the Jin Palace. After finding out the situation, Sun Zheng drew a floor plan of Taiyuan. This map was completely drawn using military map techniques from later generations. Not only the streets, alleys and government offices at all levels were clearly marked, but every business and every building was marked as much as possible. Treat the map as a new travel diary and ask Lao Zhao to send it back to the prince. Then Sun Zheng greeted the convoy to prepare for departure, and the group meandered out of the city and headed for Datong. When he set up camp to rest that night, Sun Zheng ordered Zhao, Qian, Sun, and Li to declare to the outside world that he would be in seclusion and not to be disturbed. The convoy acted according to the original plan, while he turned around and sneaked back to Taiyuan overnight. These four people knew that he had his own mission and did not dare to dissuade him. They could only silently bless him. It is not easy for the ancestor to choose a successor, but you must overcome this level by yourself. If you can get through it, your career will go straight up. If you can't break through, everything will be over. Sun Zheng activated the Spiral Nine Shadows, and after traveling for a whole day during the day, he returned successfully within an hour. In the era of hot weapons, even Taiyuan couldn't stop him. What's more, now he has Qinggong, he can't even use a knife, he can climb the wall like a gecko, and he can reach the top in a few strokes. Sneaking along the city wall to the outer residence of Prince Jin's Mansion, he saw falling leaves like fallen leaves. The person who lives here is a housekeeper from the Prince of Jin¡¯s Mansion. This guy has always acted arrogantly and without any scruples. During the past few days when Sun Zheng was walking around in Taiyuan, almost every time he saw him, he was whipping others or robbing them without giving them money. There was even a time when he slapped the prefect's yamen servant in front of the gate because his concubine was beating someone on the street and was stopped by the other party. "This kind of thing, if you see it before, you will kill it immediately." I saved it this time just to take advantage of his identity. A person in charge of an outhouse lives in a large house with three entrances. There are more than a dozen servants and maids serving inside and outside, which shows the style of the Jin Palace. Is this still a lot of convergence? ! Sun Zheng?Sneak in silently and directly touch the master bedroom. Poke a small hole in the window and pour ether into it as if it were free. After a while, the snoring disappeared. Pushing the door open and going in, there were two maids in the outer room, and the steward and concubine lying on the bed in the inner room. The male and female duo directly moved into the space and became a pair of mandarin ducks with the same destiny. After searching the house, there was a secret compartment under the bed with three small boxes inside. It seems that the income from being a steward is not small, and the net worth is quite rich. All the valuable things in the room were taken away, creating a theft scene. Spend one hundred kill points and become a steward. He meditated on the spot until dawn. At dawn, people were yelling loudly and quietly to come in. The two maids are still unconscious, the concubine is missing, and everything in the house is missing. This is obviously a thief, so we need to investigate carefully! The facts of this case are very clear. There is no need to investigate. The number one suspect is the concubine. Go to her house to get someone first. The fussing continued until noon, and the inner house was alarmed. The fake steward was called in for questioning. He scolded him a few times and asked him to stop making noises and be careful not to ruin the reputation of the palace. Sun Zheng returned to his outer house. Pretending to be unwell, he put off errands for the past few days and focused on investigating the case and interviewing the thief. According to the rules of the palace, if anything happens, you have to handle it yourself. You won't alert the Yamen at all, and you can't afford to lose that person! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sun Zheng asked the helpers in the outer house one by one, and some of his questions were confusing. This investigation doesn¡¯t matter. The case of missing things was not investigated, but several other cases were found. There are those who steal from others, those who are greedy for money, and there are also those who use their power to seek personal gain for themselves. Lin Lin always found out a lot, and Sun Yan did not report to it, only to let these kids pay for atonement, but it is in line with the management of the management. A bunch of young people were tricked to the point of vomiting blood, and most of them couldn't get the amount he asked for. Sun Zheng took the opportunity to reveal that as long as you can come up with dirty information about others, I will let you go. Using various methods, Sun Zheng collected a lot of dirty information about the palace in less than two days. Judging from these dirty materials, there is no clean person in the entire Jin Prince's Mansion! However, after searching for two days, I couldn't find any information about An Jiang. I looked through the information given by my master and found that this person was about fifty, seven feet two inches tall, with splayed eyebrows, triangular eyes, a red mole under his left cheek, and a white face without a beard. ¡­ wipe! This guy is also a eunuch! In all the palaces of the Ming Dynasty, there were inevitably a few eunuchs. Although there are quite a few in Prince Jin's palace, they are only vassal princes after all, and they have also been demoted. The total number is only about twenty. This is easy to handle. Just collect all the information on these eunuchs and then eliminate them one by one. Once you have a direction, you can do things quickly. With the black information in hand, Sun Zheng successfully opened the inner house line. Soon he colluded with several inner house stewards, nominally to clean up the palace's atmosphere, but in fact he took the opportunity to extort money and line his own pockets. Through this method, Sun Zheng obtained all the information on the twenty-four eunuchs in the palace in less than half a day. After investigation, it was found that none of the twenty-four eunuchs met the requirements. But Sun Zheng got a clue. Among them was a young eunuch named An who had to go back to Lao Qizhai every night to take care of his godfather. The so-called Lao Qizhai is the former residence of the seventh son of the first Jin Dynasty King. During the period when the Jin Dynasty was abolished, he was implicated and was demoted to common people, and the house was also taken away. Whether it is or not, it is a clue worth exploring. When night fell, Sun Zheng quietly followed the young eunuch and entered Lao Qi's house. Although this house is large, it has been abandoned for many years. Many houses have fallen into disrepair, and only a few side houses are still intact. The little eunuch carried the food box, turned left and right, and entered one of the rooms. A dim yellow light lit up in the room, and two figures were reflected in the window. On the other side of the little eunuch who was diligently serving dishes, there was a figure sitting still. Sun Zheng had just landed from the top of the wall when he felt a dark force coming towards him. He reflexively dodged it, but he forgot that he was carrying a grown man's body. He was not used to it and was hit on the shoulder by that dark force. Being hit by this dark energy, the whole person hit the wall behind him heavily. Secretly lucky, thanks to wearing armor, otherwise this moment would have killed half of his life. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: A sharp breath of cold air. There is an embroidery needle stuck firmly on the titanium alloy armor! I¡¯ll wipe it! This is the master of the Sunflower Collection! The first sunflower expert appears, where is the applause? Tickets, are there any? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 Haha, I lied to you! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s a good thing that I was prepared, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be completely disappointed by you! The space brand body armor is a good choice after using it! Facing a master, Sun Zheng did not dare to be careless. When he stood up from the corner, he had already changed into his own form. "Huh?" There was a low sound of doubt in the room, and the window opened silently. Sun Zheng felt his eyes blurred as a figure appeared in front of him. About fifty, seven feet two inches tall, with splayed eyebrows, triangular eyes, a red mole under his left cheek, and a fair face without a beard. all hit! This is the target person An Jiang. It turns out that this guy is not only a eunuch, but also a sunflower expert! Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi also practiced Sunflower, and they are both masters. But when the two of them were training with Sun Zheng, it was impossible for them to give their best. Sun Zheng had no idea how lethal this Sunflower Master was, so he could only do his best to protect himself. An Jiang was a little surprised. He had just received a shot and he got up like a normal person. Why did he feel like he had shrunk in size? What kind of skill is this? "After being away from the mortal world for a long time, the demons and monsters in this world are so rampant! Since they are sent to you, let's stay!" An Jiang¡¯s words were a bit eccentric, as if he was speaking to Sun Zheng, but also as if he was talking to himself. Following these words, he was not seen taking action, and a cold light suddenly shot out from the broad sleeves of his robe. Sun Zheng had a thought, and a helmet appeared to cover his head. when! There was a crisp sound, which shocked Sun Zheng for a while. It felt as if Master Huang had hit his forehead with an eighty-inch hammer. It¡¯s the rusty flower needle again! How did you come up with this strength? It¡¯s unscientific! You have to study it carefully with Lao Zhao when you get back. After Anjiang struck, he found that the boy opposite him was not only not dead, but had turned into an iron-headed boy, he felt a little confused. "It's strange, this head looks bigger than before? Oh, as people get older, their eyes don't work well." While mumbling something in his mouth, he raised his hands slightly, emitting several cold rays in succession. Ding, ding, ding, a series of subtle sounds exploded from Sun Zheng's body. But Sun Zheng was prepared, and Jiuyin's internal energy was flowing as he pleased. Although the rusty flower needle was powerful, it could not break through the titanium alloy armor's defense, and that powerful force could no longer push him. "Hey! Little monkey boy, I didn't realize it, but he's still thoughtful! It's a bit interesting" An Jiang let out a series of charming laughs, which made Sun Zheng feel hairy in his heart. This feeling was like hearing His Highness Qiao's anger in person. The huge gap made people feel extremely uncomfortable. No way! Sun Zheng stretched out his hand to indicate a pause, turned around and bent down: "I'll spit out first, it's so disgusting!" An Jiang was furious: "Death to you little thief!" With his clothes fluttering like a hungry eagle attacking a rabbit, An Jiang rushed to Sun Zheng's side in an instant. He raised his hands and in just a few seconds, he hit Sun Zheng with more than thirty palms. . Without waiting for Sun Zheng to react, he returned to the same place again, as if he had not moved a step. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the armor, Sun Zheng also has a sweet throat, this thing is really unreasonable. After passing through the armor, his internal organs were still injured. But so what? With such an injury, it would take a few luck points to revive him with full health. Shaking his head and stretching his limbs, Sun Zheng exclaimed: "How wonderful! I haven't enjoyed this kind of treatment for many years. Your skills are much more professional than those pedicure masters!" An Jiang did not get angry this time, but became calmer and calmer. His eyes were no longer as careless as before, and there was a hint of doubt in his inspection: "Who are you?" Sun Zheng chuckled: "I won't tell you!" As soon as he turned his hand, a pistol equipped with a silencer appeared, and he fired three bursts. Choo Choo Choo! An Jiang didn¡¯t even move. He flicked his hand and tried to knock the hidden weapon away. Unexpectedly, the bullet was so powerful that it tore his sleeve directly and hit his abdominal cavity. ah! An Jiang was horrified: "What method are you using? Zhuge Liannu?" As he spoke, he tapped his body with both hands, and with a flick, the three children were ejected from the body. Then he applied acupuncture to stop the bleeding, and then he tore off pieces of clothing to wrap up the injuries, very skillfully. Sun Zheng smacked his tongue, isn¡¯t this bitch too perverted? The gun can't even penetrate the skin! It doesn't feel as good as the effect of his injection. When he raised his hand to shoot again, Anjiang no longer held up his hand to catch the shot, and there was no sign of any force exerted by him. His whole body just floated around so strangely that the bullets chasing behind him could not reach the edge. Sun Zheng thought it was quite interesting, so he just stood there and drove the piles. Anyway, there are a lot of bullets, it just depends on how long you, an old eunuch, can float? ! Changed four times in a rowA magazine, and after more than thirty shots, An Jiang found an opening, pursed his lips and blew, and a sound wave gathered into a line and hit Sun Zheng's helmet. ??Already covered in a closed helmet, when hit by a sound wave, the effect is somewhat amplified. Sun Zheng fell into a trance for an instant, his vision blurred, and he subconsciously put the gun back into space, only to hear a click, and the pain in his right wrist woke him up from the trance. Shaking his head vigorously, he raised his limp right hand and shook it at An Jiang: "That's it?" This time An Jiang was really upset. He was an old Jianghu, and he had seen a lot of weird and weird inheritances. Sun Zheng's hidden weapons didn't move his face, but he raised his hand without changing his expression and said nothing. Ridicule, this is not something ordinary people can do. "Boy!" An Jiang has already heard that Sun Zheng is not very old: "How can you have such determination and such a powerful hidden weapon? If everything goes smoothly, you will definitely be the number one in the world in the future! It's a pity that you shouldn't do it. You should never disturb the peace of our ancestors. Now, our ancestors have no choice but to send you to reincarnation in the underworld. In the next life, remember to be cautious in your actions!" There was another teleportation, and he appeared next to Sun Zheng. He kicked Sun Zheng's left ankle with his toes and broke it. He grabbed Sun Zheng's left forearm with his right hand and twisted it around. The left forearm broke. At the same time, Sun Zheng spent a few luck points to repair his right hand. He showed a large sand eagle in his hand, faced An Jiang's face, and pulled the trigger. boom! The sound of gunfire broke the dark calm. ah! Anjiang let out a scream that was almost beyond the limits of human beings, and instantly flashed within a radius of dozens of meters. Sun Zheng looked at it doubtfully. While repairing his body, he shook his head: "Rub! I thought it was dazzled and the disc was stuck." An Jiang paused for a moment, revealing a ferocious face stained by blood. His left eye had turned into a black hole, and the remaining right eye was filled with hatred and anger: "Little thief, I want you to die!" It¡¯s too late with the weapon in hand. This old guy is too fast and can¡¯t hit him even if he wants to. In just half a minute, Sun Zheng was hit by him at least ten times and kicked five or six times. If it were any other person, he would have died a long time ago, but Sun Zheng has some luck and is constantly repairing and blessing it. It is like a type that will never wear out, and it will never break down no matter how hard he plays. She mustered all her energy and used her Nine Yin Internal Energy to fight with him without forgetting to draw hatred: "Who are you trying to scare with such a big temper? What can you do? Come and hit me! I'm coming, hey hey hey, I'm here again, you can't hit me, you can't hit me! So what if you hit me, I don't feel any pain, and it doesn't hurt this time either, huhhaha, I lied to you! It doesn't hurt at all, I'm so mad at you!" Anjiang was injured in the abdomen, his left eye was blinded, and the bullet was still lodged in his head. Although he did not die on the spot, he had no hope of recovery. He knew that he might not be able to survive this one, so he made up his mind to kill this weird little thief first. "It's a pity that no matter how hard he beats him, the little thief will turn around and jump around again." Normally, he would have thought about what kind of weird skill this was, but now, he was swayed by hatred and pain, and affected by a series of trash talk. His reason was far away, and he only wanted to kill the little thief. Obsession. He was seriously injured and aged. After nearly an hour of entanglement, An Jiang stumbled, staggered back a few steps, leaned heavily on the big tree in the courtyard, stared at Sun Zheng with one eye, and screamed: "Nine Yin Nei Jin! You are Mr. Hong Sent by the dog?¡± Before Sun Zheng could answer, a long voice sounded next to him: "It's rare that you haven't forgotten our family at last!" Sun Zheng and An Jiang turned their heads at the same time. At some point, a figure appeared in the courtyard. It was Hong Sanbao who was supposed to be retiring in the Chonghua Palace in the capital. There was a figure lying across the old man's feet. He was the godson of Anjiang, the little eunuch. "Master!" Sun Zheng said hello, but he also felt confused in his heart. When did the old man come? Did he see the situation he was in just now? From the looks of it, they must be acquaintances. Then the master should know the skills of this veteran, and he is definitely no match. ¡°If he was right next to me just now, then he wouldn¡¯t be worried at all if I had my hands and feet broken? Isn't he afraid that I will be killed by this old guy? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Have you ever regarded me as your own dear disciple? The librarian showed his fangs and asked you if you are afraid! Hurry up and take out the ticket, otherwise we can't actually do anything to you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 How do you want to let me go? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! An Jiang's internal strength was exhausted and he couldn't hold up his body. He sat down slowly and glared at him with one eye: "You are still so shameless! You have such a loyal dog face and let others die! This little guy is your new one. Disciple, right? Haha, boy, you have to be more careful. A loyal dog has no room for anyone except his master! It¡¯s your luck that you didn¡¯t die in my hands today, but Hong Laogou¡¯s methods will never be the same. After the meeting, this luck will be ruined sooner or later!" Hong Sanbao sighed: "At this stage, you still haven't forgotten to fan the flames. Your little thoughts have made no progress at all in these years!" An Jiang let out a strange miserable laugh: "Hehe After so many years, you still can't let it go! You came here today because you want that thing, right? Stop dreaming, haha Our family will lose to you for the rest of our lives, only this one I want to win over you once. Our family will take it with us to the underworld" Having said this, An Jiang glanced at Sun Zheng, with a bright smile on his bloody face: "Come and grab it, I'm right here! If you can't grab it, I'll make you mad Haha!" With the last laugh, the whole person suddenly softened like a deflated rubber ball, and slowly shrank into a ball. Sun Zheng wanted to move, but Hong Sanbao raised his hand to stop him: "This thief has a weird mind, don't be careless! Where is your firearm? Give him a few more blows!" Sun Zheng had the gun in his hand, but before he could pull the trigger, An Jiang, who was huddled in a ball, suddenly burst into flames. He raised his hands, and several cold lights hit Sun Zheng's master and disciple at the same time. What kind of weapon are you carrying? Without thinking, Sun Zheng used all his strength to activate the Spiral Nine Shadows. He stepped in front of Hong Sanbao and blocked all the cold lights. Two spikes pierced his body. The sand eagle in his right hand just went into An Jiang's rotten eye hole. . Bang bang! With two consecutive shots, An Jiang¡¯s head exploded into a rotten watermelon, hanging on Sun Zheng like a headless koala. Hiss! Sun Zheng gritted his teeth and pulled out the two daggers from his body. Damn it, even half a centimeter thick titanium alloy couldn't stop it, it was pierced by this thing! What materials are you collecting? Pushing away the limp body, he turned around and saw Hong Sanbao making a hand gesture with each hand, his face full of helplessness. He didn't expect Sun Zheng to stop An Jiang for him. "You! There are some things that should be restrained. Go to adjust your breath and recover first, and wait for the master to take care of the beginning and end." Hong Sanbao took out an incense burner the size of a baby's fist from his pocket, took out a piece of residual incense the size of a peanut, rubbed it lightly with two fingers, lit it with internal force, and placed it next to An Jiang's body. Sun Zheng was very obedient, and obediently stepped aside to sit cross-legged and meditate, adjusting his breath and energy. He couldn't help but watch what tricks the old man was playing. A wisp of white smoke floated out of the incense burner. The white smoke condensed and did not disperse. After circling the small incense burner for a week, it seemed to be pulled by some mysterious force and floated towards a corpse on the ground. He was An Jiang's godson. He was crushed to death by Hong Sanbao and thrown at the door of the room. The smoke pillar floated all the way to the little eunuch, slowly gathered into a ball, and was dispersed by Hong Sanbao with his palm. The old man groped for a moment on the little eunuch's body, smiled, and gently slashed the little eunuch's chest with his finger like a knife, and took out something bloody from the wound. Tear off a piece of cloth from the body and wipe it carefully. "He thought there was nothing we could do about the secret he hid. Hum, but I didn't expect that our family has already found Wang Ding" Hong Sanbao murmured a few words, sighed again, took off the bronze talisman from his waist, and flicked his fingers. A high-frequency buzzing sound instantly sounded in the night sky. For a moment, similar sounds sounded almost simultaneously around Lao Qizhai. This buzzing sound is everywhere in Taiyuan City. "Squeak," the door of Lao Qi's house was pushed open, and a group of people wearing high hats hurried in with lanterns and torches. The two eunuchs in red robes quickly crossed the team with small steps, came to Hong Sanbao, bowed and saluted: "Tian Wenyi, Wei Hu, meet our ancestors!" The old man asked: "Is the food clean?" "Back to my ancestors, there were forty-six guards in the Seventh Mansion. They captured them all and no one slipped through the net!" good! The old man praised: "Since they are willing to be thieves, let them go to hell with the thief, and they will have a companion on the way!" "yes!" After giving the order, the gangsters formed a group of two and dragged a group of unconscious guys into the yard. Tian Wenyi made a gesture, and the gangsters moved in response. With just a twist of the prisoners' heads, the forty-six people were stunned and belched. Sun Zheng smacked his lips, it seemed that the old man was not interested in this matter for a while. He seemed to be in a daze and was being used as a tool. I feel hurt and I am not happy. Hong Sanbao¡¯s eyes turned to Sun Zheng:"Is your breath adjustment ready?" Sun Zheng stood up quickly and came to the old man's side obediently. It seems that the old man probably knows that my physique is not afraid of injury, so it's better to save yourself from pretending to be in front of such an old monster, it's not necessary. If he really wants to mess with us, with my small body, I can't turn the palm of my hand. Following the old man out of Lao Qi's house, he saw several neat rows of guys holding knives and swords standing on the street. This group of people didn't say anything and stood quietly in the night. If Sun Zheng hadn't been able to see at night, he would have probably Can't find it. Walking out of the street, I heard a burst of beeping and peeling behind me. I turned around and saw that there was already a fire in Laoqi House. This was for physical purification. Sun Zheng whispered: "Master, do you want someone to prepare some water dragons or something like that? Don't burn the neighbors." Hong Sanbao laughed and scolded: "What a mouthful! If they can't even predict the intensity of the fire, they will just fill the fire pit themselves!" Sun Zheng saw that the old man had no intention of stopping: "Master, where are we going now?" "Go to Prince Jin's Mansion! Wipe your ass!" cut! Why are you wiping my ass? I didn¡¯t offend Prince Jin. But the old man didn't explain and didn't dare to ask any more questions, so he had to follow obediently. The distance is not far. In less than half an hour, we arrived at Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. I saw the side door of the palace wide open, and two rows of fans and guards holding large lanterns lined up to wait. When the old man came to the door, people in both rows bowed and saluted: "See you, ancestor!" The old man didn¡¯t say anything. He responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and stepped through the door. In the courtyard of the outer house, there were several rows of corpses, and on the other side were several disheveled guys kneeling, with a Jinyi captain guarding behind them. Are these these heroes? Tsk tsk, you can¡¯t even make a splash! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ How did the old man do it? Where do these guys usually hang out? I also spent some time in Taiyuan, but I didn¡¯t notice it! All the way into the Jin Palace, we passed through three halls and went straight into the inner chamber. In the main hall of the inner house, an old man wearing a yellow prince uniform was pacing back and forth under the light. Seeing the two masters and apprentices approaching, he sat back in his chair and stared at Hong Sanbao angrily. Hong Sanbao handed over his hand in a perfunctory manner: "My slave Hong Sanbao, please see His Highness the King of Jin!" King Jin stared at Hong Sanbao and said tremblingly: "You are still here! Eunuch Jiang must have gone before me. After all these years, you still can't help but take action How on earth are you willing to let me go?" king?" Hong Sanbao's expression remained unchanged: "Your Highness is serious! Your Highness is a hereditary prince with unparalleled dignity. How dare I dare to offend you! It's my turn to ask Your Highness how I can let this old slave go." The King of Jin said angrily: "You have an old grudge with Eunuch Jiang, so you just killed him, but now you don't even let me off the hook? I haven't left home for decades, and I won't participate in external affairs anymore. Isn't that enough?" Hong Sanbao said calmly: "Of course I can trust His Highness's character. I am only worried that the King of Jin who will later ascend the throne will not be as sensible as Your Highness. Today I will provoke the world's elites, and tomorrow I will rob the caravan." Aren't we going to raise an army to clear the emperor's side the day after tomorrow? The noise is getting louder every day, and the old slave can't even sleep peacefully. I have no choice but to come to your door and ask for an explanation from His Highness." King Jin's expression changed several times, and he raised his trembling right hand: "Your Majesty?He offended you? Your Majesty suffered too much when he was young, but he just likes to play" Hong Sanbao made a gesture, and on the other side, a middle-aged man wearing the prince's robe appeared surrounded by several fans. Sun Zheng understood that these people were the servants of Prince Jin's palace! A group of undercover agents. No wonder King Jin is out recruiting people from all over the world all day long. Who can stand this? King Jin is also miserable. After so many years of hard work, he has recruited a lot of heroes. It is estimated that most of them are undercover agents sent by others, and the other half just come to the palace to make a living. At the critical moment of life and death, he will either fall out or be killed. There is no one who can do anything! Zhu Qiyuan, the eldest son of the Jin Dynasty, was very impatient at being pushed around. When he saw his father, he immediately cried out: "Father! Are these slaves going to rebel today?! Whywho is this old man? How dare you stand up?" You want to talk to your father? Why don¡¯t you ask someone to slap the board on you and send General Todoroki out?!¡± King Jin closed his eyes and spoke with difficulty: "I am the one who harmed him. I am willing to deprive him of the title of eldest son. I only ask Eunuch Hong to give him a way to survive!" Hong Sanbao sighed: "Your Highness, you still don't understand? His Royal Highness is a hypocritical fool. Today he was able to train private soldiers and rob caravans without telling His Highness. He attacked the prince in the sun. If he doesn't rebel, I'm afraid his private soldiers will be killed." It can¡¯t be comforted.¡± Zhu Qiyuan was shocked. He no longer looked like the idiot he was just now. He sneered and said, "Did my good-for-nothing emperor nephew get the news and ask you to chase after me, the Duke of Prince Jin's Palace?" This is about to break up. The descendants of the Zhu family are all born actors. Hong Sanbao shook his head: "If this kind of thing spreads out, the reputation of the royal family will not look good. Your Majesty is a Bodhisattva and cannot see his family suffering. I heard that in the palaces of King Jin and King Qingcheng, life is hard and people have to resort to robbery to survive. My heart is I couldn't bear it, I just felt that my family's management was improper, the food was not tasty, and I couldn't sleep at night. The old slave felt sorry for it, so he had to come to take care of the matter for the master in private, so that the master could have a peaceful sleep." Zhu Qiyuan showed a sarcastic face: "You already know this, so why bother with this fake show? Whatever you want, let's figure it out!" Hong Sanbao turned his gaze to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng was startled. What does it have to do with me? Asking for votes, collections, and book reviews~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Hong Sanbao shook his head: "If this kind of thing spreads, the reputation of the royal family will be bad. Your Majesty is a Bodhisattva, and you don't want to see your family suffer. I heard that in the palaces of King Jin and King Qingcheng, life is hard and people have to resort to robbery to survive. . I couldn¡¯t bear it, I just felt that my family¡¯s governance was improper, my food was not tasty, and I couldn¡¯t sleep at night. The old slave felt sorry for it, so he had to come and take care of the matter for his master in private, so that he could have a peaceful sleep.¡± Zhu Qiyuan showed a sarcastic face: "You already know this, so why bother with this fake show? Whatever you want, let's figure it out!" Hong Sanbao turned his gaze to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng was startled. What does it have to do with me? Asking for votes, collections, and book reviews~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 I¡¯m still a baby! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing his disciple's confused look, Hong Sanbao couldn't help scolding him: "How long will it take for you to improve your temperament of not caring about your body? You only care about your own happiness, and you killed a few horse bandits and used them to brag to the prince. Don't you know that is a Can¡¯t stand the trouble? He knows, can His Majesty know?¡± Sun Zheng then understood the logic: "Did General Zhenguo collude with the Jin Palace?" Hong Sanbao hates that iron cannot be made into steel: "Taiyuan and Fenyang are only a hundred miles apart, and such a large group of horse bandits is infested. All the important officials of Shanxi's military and political parties are silent and pretend to be invisible. Without the permission of the Jin Palace, they have This courage?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "Master! This is too complicated. How can I think so much? I'm still a child!" You want me to come up with an idea? I wish all these people would die! Hong Sanbao laughed angrily: "Now you know that the real master behind the Huangsha Horse Bandits is Prince Jin's Mansion. How do you deal with it?" Sun Zheng thought for a while: "Master, didn't you say that Your Majesty is worried about the hardship of the clan and having to rely on robbery to survive? Then wouldn't it be nice to let them live a good life and not have to commit robbery anymore?" Hong Sanbao snorted: "Good idea, how to do it specifically?" Sun Zheng said: "The reason they are suffering is because there are so many people. How simple is this? Just kill the many people and leave a few enough to feed them, right?" The prince of Jin laughed loudly: "This monkey show is really interesting. I haven't seen such a courageous little monkey for a long time. Boy, please save your life. When my prince attacks the throne, he will definitely kill you." Get it into my hands and let you play with it for a few days!" King Jin looked at his son with disappointment, closed his eyes, sighed heavily, clutched the handle of the chair tightly with both hands, and stopped talking. Hong Sanbao raised his voice and said, "Did you hear everything?" "yes!" Two slaves from the Jin Palace stepped forward to catch the Crown Prince of Jin: "I respectfully invite His Highness to go on your way!" Prince Jin's face changed drastically and he struggled hard: "You are so brave! Father! Please say something um" Ichijo Bai Ling ended his life, and he didn¡¯t believe it until his death. Someone really dared to kill him so casually. At the same time, cries of struggle rang out from everywhere in Prince Jin¡¯s palace, and some tried to resist with force, but soon there was no movement amid the screams. King Jin opened his eyes, his mouth was red, and his eyes widened: "Are you really going to kill King Jin's lineage?" Hong Sanbao bowed down and saluted politely: "Your Highness also knows that the old slave promised Emperor Xiaorui that he would not allow the Jinjue to be sacrificed. Your Highness still has three great-grandchildren who can also pass on the title. I hope that Your Highness will teach you carefully and don't let the children In the future, we will follow the same path as our ancestors!" King Jin shouted angrily: "I have a sect of sixty-five men, but only three are left? You are so cruel!" "Your Highness, please don't hold any grudges. The blood of King Jin is not only in the palace! If this old slave is really cruel, your Highness will have to take over from another branch tomorrow. It's over now. Your Highness, please rest early, old slave." Resign!" Hong Sanbao took Sun Zheng and swaggered out of the palace. In the courtyard of the outer house, there were two lines of corpses lined up, and several teams of people were passing through, checking their faces and deleting names from the list. Next to almost every corpse, there were several women kneeling in fear, not daring to breathe. That was the concubine of these princely men, and the principal wife was already lying there with her husband. wipe! During the day, four generations live under the same roof, but at night they are separated. Not only did his son die, but his grandson also died. Only three great-grandchildren are left who are still nursing! Sun Zheng felt chilly in his heart. We have also seen big scenes before. But the formation in front of me is truly awesome! King Sun Yan is a fart, Master Master is simply the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva! No wonder people say eunuchs are cruelI am not a eunuch, absolutely not! Is it really okay to do it this way? The emperor's place Well, I understand, this is what the emperor means! The old man took Sun Zheng to a side hall and sat down, while the master and apprentice talked. "Zheng'er, how do you feel about what happened tonight?" Sun Zheng shook his head subconsciously: "I don't dare to think about it!" Hong Sanbao was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "You're just kidding me! Are you still angry that Master didn't take action sooner and you got hurt?" Sun Zheng was not angry, but confused. He couldn't guess how much the old man knew about him, so he had to be vague and try to fool him. Hong Sanbao shook his head: "You poked the Huangsha bandit's nest, but you insisted on telling the prince about it! This incident made His Majesty so angry that he almost fainted. If not, why would the teacher have to travel so hard and use the pure army? If it was for the ring, my master would have taken action more than ten years ago when he was looking for the Wang Ding! Although Jiang Thief is strong,??, in fact, like his teacher, he is nearly ninety years old. " "Wow! Senior brothers? Is it another grudge between the sects? Are you going to be so bloody?" Hong Sanbao looked gloomy: "I know you look down on such internal fighting, and you look down on it as a teacher. But if the teacher's family is unfortunate, it has to clean up the family. Is it possible to let outsiders come in? That would be too embarrassing. Furthermore, although he is with We learn skills together as a master, but we can¡¯t be considered as members of the master¡¯s sect.¡± I look down on people like you, who say that you are not worthy of being a member of the master¡¯s family, and at the same time want to clean up the family. Aren't you afraid of schizophrenia if you are so entangled? But it¡¯s still okay to listen to the old gossip to increase your knowledge. I heard that if you vote after reading, you will feel happy all day long. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 The legacy of freedom You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Your master is the first person with great luck that I have ever seen! He is similar to you. He also came from a famous family, but something bad happened and his body was broken. Later, he was lucky enough to enter Prince Yan's Mansion, where he was taught by his seniors and learned a lot of skills ¡­¡± The old man talked about his master with infinite longing and nostalgia: "The vassals other than Taizong raised troops to quell Jingnan. The soldiers were no more than 800 and the generals were no more than ten. They conquered the world in four years. It is difficult to describe the hardships. My mentor protected him day and night, big and small. Hundreds of battles, but Taizong has never been injured at all! In terms of this ability, we two together can't compare! Zheng'er, remember, don't treat the prince as your master, treat him as your friend just like now. , as brothers, as relatives! I hope that the relationship between you two can be as good as that between Taizong and his mentor." "There is no need to mention the glory of my mentor in the past. Let's just talk about my mentor. At that time, he was just a little slave who was abducted by traffickers and sold into the palace. He was dull and silent, and timid. If it weren't for my mentor's favor and careful training, He also taught martial arts and mental techniques. I am afraid that he would have been torn into pieces by the evil wolves in the palace, and there would be no Hong Sanbao today. It was the same that day. His Majesty Xuanzong wanted to choose companion readers for the princes and asked his mentor to teach them. It was at that time that Jiang An, together with his master, was selected by his mentor to learn the rules and practice martial arts together. Jiang Anxin was intelligent, nimble and resourceful, so his mentor taught him the "Sunflower Manual", a quick-fire technique. But in the end, he was not allowed to enter the school. Instead, he chose the simple and honest fool as his teacher and accepted him as his disciple. Because of this, Jiang An would hold grudge against him for the rest of his life. "Is this why you, Taoist Master, want to kill him?" This thief and I were playmates of the same prince. At that time, Yingzong, Daizong and other princes lived together as classmates, and we were brothers, friends and brothers. His Majesty Xuanzong later believed the slander and thought that his mentor well, in short, his mentor took advantage of the opportunity of his seventh overseas trip to escape overseas and never returned to the court. " Sun Zheng was quite surprised. Didn¡¯t it say that Zheng He died outside? Well, this is the world of martial arts, and the excuse of dying outside is indeed very good. It seems that there is a story here. It must be that the emperor is coveted by the Three Treasures eunuch to maintain his health, or he is curious about his bloodline and wants to collect blood to make elixirs. Well, that must be the case! The old man continued: "When Yingzong succeeded to the throne, his teacher was driven to guard Jingling due to his dull temper and frequent confrontations. In those years, he devoted himself to practicing martial arts and gained a little. Yingzong's third Northern Expedition fell to the North. He Not only did no one think of rescuing those loyal ministers and good generals, but they hurriedly supported Dai Zong and succeeded him to the throne. Hey! I galloped for ten days and nights in the king's tent on the grassland, and killed sixteen masters in a row, forcing the grassland barbarian to send His Majesty back to the court. . Who knows, after returning to the court Alas!" Wow, it really is the world of martial arts, and even national wars have such strange things mixed into it. However, the inertia of history is still the most powerful. No matter how strong the master is, it is useless. The fate of the country is like this! "I don't blame Chiang for putting the monarch in trouble, nor do I blame him for turning to the King of Jin in order to revive Taizong's old affairs. I only hate him. After the restoration of Yingzong, he still used words to provoke him to commit suicide even though he knew that I had decided to go overseas with Taizong Yingzong has promised to give him a way out! Alas, in the past, we studied literature and martial arts with our mentor, how happy we were at that time. Who would have thought that for a chair, brothers would become jealous and fratricide! I grew up with them , and watched them lose their humanity under the influence of that chair!" "Jiang An provoked Dai Zong to death with his words, thinking that he would be able to rise to the top from now on How could Dai Zong fulfill his wish! If Ying Zong hadn't believed his slander and forcibly returned to protect him, he would have been killed by Wei Shi! Because of this, Wei Shi became evil again From then on, Yingzong imprisoned himself in the palace and did not care about foreign affairs. After the death of Yingzong, he was afraid that he would be killed for his master, so he quietly turned to the Jin Palace and hid for decades. " It can be seen that the things that happened during that period had a serious impact on the old man's temperament. Being in the center of power like the palace, I have never seen anything like this. No wonder he was able to surround Prince Jin's Mansion with every gesture, frightening the entire Taiyuan City into silence. With such a strong background and ability, if he manages his business seriously, he won't be able to let anyone sit in the chair he wants. ?????????????????????????????????? Yes, there is a legend in the palace that His Majesty was raised by his master. I thought it was just bragging, but it seems to be the same. Seeing that the old man was in an inexplicable emotion, Sun Zheng quickly changed the subject: "He said that he defeated the master once, and it was the thing that the master took out from the little eunuch's chest?" Hong Sanbao stretched out his right hand, holding a crystal clear jade ring in his palm. "You've heard the story of the Xiaoyao Sect, but I don't know if you've heard of it, the token of their leader." "The Seven Treasures Ring?" Sun Zheng was shocked: "You said this thing was passed down from the master. Could it be that the master is a descendant of the Xiaoyao sect? Are we from the Xiaoyao sect?" hehe! Hong Sanbao smiled and said: "No matter how long the inheritance is, it will inevitably disappear! Although your master has obtained the token of the Xiaoyao sect, he is not a member of the Xiaoyao sect. At most, he can be regarded as a person who has received the inheritance.?Let¡¯s pass it on from generation to generation. According to your master's search and research, the last trace of the Xiaoyao sect was in the hometown of Xixia. I once said that your master is also a man of great luck. No matter what he wants to do, God will always care about him. No matter how difficult it is, he can always do it in the end. In a royal temple in the old capital of Xixia, the mentor found the place of inheritance left by the predecessors of the Xiaoyao Sect. What I got at that time, in addition to the Seven Treasures Ring, was also this sacred wooden king tripod! " The old man took out the small cauldron that had been burned with incense to hunt for treasures: "Although these two treasures are valuable, they are far inferior to the inheritance of Xiaoyao Sect. Your master spent several years carefully sorting and compiling these classics. He has inherited several martial arts. He is also a great man who has the world in mind. He has never thought of cherishing the broom for himself. Whenever he meets someone with the right skills, he will naturally teach it Many people in the world have been taught by your master. For them, this Seven Treasures Ring is a token of repayment of favors in the future! Can you understand now why I must take it back as my master?" Sun Zheng also had doubts: "That old Chiang Kai-shek is not an honest person at first glance. If the Jianghu people really still recognize this token, why don't they see him summoning the martial arts masters? Instead, the Jin Palace set up a ring in the martial arts temple one day to perform monkey tricks." Hong Sanbao sneered and said: "This ring is a token left by my mentor. It was always in my master's hands at first. When my master was chasing him, he told many old stories in front of His Majesty Yingzong in order to protect himself. His Majesty Yingzong wanted to protect himself." Balance, or in other words, in order to check and balance the master, let the master give this ring to Jiang Wan for safekeeping. The day he holds the ring, the master cannot hurt him! Although he got the ring, he did not know the purpose and use of the ring. !¡± Wow, what a complicated process. "Master, you have tolerated him for so many years, why do you have to kill him now? Aren't you afraid of breaking the agreement you made back then?" "I'm afraid that if I don't kill him, I won't have the energy to do it. Silly boy! The moon waxes and wanes, and people are born, old, sick, and die. Although I can live a few more years by practicing the Nine Yin Magic Skills, I can't live forever after all. I am a teacher. , the deadline is approaching!¡± What? Sun Zheng was shocked. He stood up in excitement and couldn't even speak clearly: "" Hong Sanbao pressed his hands calmly: "Don't be so excited, calm down! Don't you always advise the prince to keep a normal mind? Why are you still so irritable! You have lived ninety years for a master, which is a long time. Besides being a master It¡¯s just that it¡¯s coming, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will die immediately. I can still survive for a few more years" Do you always play with your apprentices? Test my reaction? That's too much. The old man put the Seven Treasure Ring and the Sacred Wood King Cauldron into Sun Zheng's hands: "Actually, the so-called favors can't be counted on at all! On that day when the Yingzong went hunting in the north, none of the heroes in the world expressed their opinions. This thing can only be used to deceive Jiang Wan. That kind of person. If he really uses the ring to find someone to repay a favor, the most likely outcome is that he will be killed to seize the treasure. In the future, you must not be so stupid as to really think that it can command the heroes. But after all, it is a relic of the predecessor, so keep it in mind Thinking is true. " To keep Jiang Wanduo alive for these years, one is to remind myself not to forget that there is an enemy outside who wants to plot against me all day long. The other one also wants to keep it as a gift for his apprentice! Fortunately, God is merciful, and when I grow old, I can still find a treasure like you! From now on, under Jiuquan, I will be able to give an explanation when I meet my mentor. " Sun Zheng was a little confused. Why didn't he talk about ancient times properly? Why did he suddenly change so deeply? ? Weekend mornings, updated on time. Seeing how diligent the author is, please vote to encourage him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 How can someone be innocent out of thin air? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! To sum up what the old man said, we are the authentic descendants of the Three Treasures Eunuchs, and we will never be eunuchs in the future in the future! Jiang Wan hid in the Jin Palace under the pseudonym An Jiang, thinking he was pinching the old man's weak point, but it turned out that the old man was deliberately conniving. At that time, there must have been factors to gain Yingzong's trust, but after all these years, Jiang Wan, this fool, actually believed it. ??According to what the old man is doing today, killing Jiang Wan is to settle old matters. As for whether the Seven Treasure Ring can be recovered, it actually doesn't matter. Hunting for treasure with incense sticks is just doing your job. It was sheer luck to find him back. This is another ironclad proof that the old man praised Sun Zheng as a lucky man. If it were someone else, if the young eunuch was not in Lao Qi's house, where could he find him? Judging from the fact that the old man casually handed these two "treasures" to Sun Zheng, he indeed regarded them as the relics of his predecessors. The old man did not believe in the so-called tokens or favors at all. Living deep in the palace, he almost crushed Taiyuan City to death with one move. How could a person with such power believe in empty verbal promises? ! At the top of Taiyuan City, facing the rising sun, Hong Sanbao told Sun Zheng: "For decades, I have watched this glorious Ming Dynasty with my own eyes. From being famous all over the world, to now being humiliated by clowns Ming Dynasty is not incompetent. , there are too many capable people!¡± Sun Zheng echoed: "Three monks don't have water to eat." "Yes, that's the truth! I'm afraid it would be very difficult to have an outstanding person like Emperor Taizong Wen in this world! I raised Xianzong and Jinshang with my own hands. When they were young, they learned skills from my teacher. What they were thinking about and talking about was how to recreate the grand events of Taizong's past. But when they sat on that chair, everything was different! Zheng'er, remember, don't imagine that you can take care of everything in the world by yourself. The emperor's suspicion and the exclusion of civil and military forces will make you a loner. At that time, what you have to think about is not how to realize your ambition, but how to save your life! You and the prince know each other well, and your teacher likes you very much, but you must also know that you two are different after all. There are some things you can tell him, but there are some things you should avoid appropriately! " ¡°If the old man knew that I sent those travel notes back just for fishing and to see what the attitude of you behind the scenes is, would he be humanely destroyed by the old man? It seems that this kind of pretense of being mature and young is quite successful. At least, people like the old man have accepted my heartless persona. "Master, what should I say and what should I not say?" The old man chuckled: "No one else can teach you this. You have to slowly learn to distinguish it yourself. Let's go, let's go back to Beijing!" "Didn't you tell me to go to the surrounding areas? I haven't gone to Datong or Xuanfu yet." The old man said last night that he was going to die, which was frightening. He went up to the city wall with him in the morning, but he didn't look like he was dying at all. , Sun Zheng suspected that the old man was deliberately scaring himself. "You crossed Fenyang and killed four members of the royal family in one go. Even King Qingcheng was frightened to death. When you entered Taiyuan, you almost wiped out Prince Jin's family. Looking at Prince Jin like this, I'm afraid he won't live for a few more years. .A place like Xuanda is also an important border town. If you want to go, why don¡¯t you cause a quarrel? It¡¯s better to go back with your master and recuperate your temper for a few years. It¡¯s really too early to let you out now!¡± "Whoa, whoa, whoa! How can master accuse someone of innocence out of thin air? Didn't you do it to destroy King Jin's whole family? How can my little arms and legs be so capable?" hehe! The old man was happy: "You are the one who killed Jiang Wan, right? Do you know that Jiang Wan is the biggest supporter of the Jin Palace? Without Jiang Wan, the Jin Palace is just a fish on the shore! Also, kill the redundant ones. Yes, it was your idea to keep a few people with enough salary to support them, right?" ISun Zheng's eyes widened: "If you don't express your opinions all the time, will anyone listen to my words?" "Then you underestimate yourself too much. Do you think you called me "Master" casually?" Wow! Sun Zheng rubbed his hands: "So there are really so many people listening to my command? Hehe" The old man reached out and hit him on the head again: "Naughty! Go get the horse and go back to Beijing! When I die, these people will be under your control!" ¡°You have thousands of troops and horses under your command, and you can decide the life or death of the vassal king with just one sentence. With such great ability, we still have to ride our own horses when we return to the capital?¡± "Then how do you want to go?" "Find a few Qinggong masters, lift a sliding pole, wave the flag, and float all the way back to the capital, how exciting is it?" "Oh, that's a coincidence. We are the right ones for such masters of Qinggong. Do you think it is me who lifts you, or you who lifts me?" "Then it's better to ride a horse. It's good to ride a horse, ride fast, and the horse won't talk back." Sixteen Jinyi captains plus four red officersFanzi, surrounded by the two of them, returned to Beijing together. The first tour ended in an anticlimactic manner, leaving behind a corpse in the Jin Palace and the legend of Sun Yama. I waved my sleeves and took away nothing. It took a month to arrive, but only two and a half days to return. This is the difference between riding a horse and swinging a living leg. I miss taking the high-speed train in the future. It was enough time to listen to a few songs, and I didn¡¯t waste time eating. Back in the imperial city, the old man warned him not to set off thunder or play with firearms in the palace, so he hurried to Qianqing Palace. Sun Zheng felt that something was not right in the atmosphere. When he returned to Chonghua Palace, he saw the four eunuchs who usually served him with sad faces and sitting speechless. When they saw Sun Zheng entering the door, the four of them were overjoyed at the same time, and they all fell to the ground and paid homage. "What's going on?" In addition to meeting the emperor and empress on weekdays, Chonghua Palace does not even need to perform this kind of ceremony when meeting the prince. "Go back to the young master! The four of us can no longer serve the young master. After waiting for these few days, we finally meet the young master and kowtow to him. We are about to leave the palace." "Huh? What's going on? Tell me clearly!" Listening to the stories of these four people, it turns out that the eunuchs, maids, and servants in the palace did not stay in the palace all their lives. If you fail to get a job, the palace maiden will be released when she is over 30 years old, and the eunuch will be over 40 years old. These four people have actually passed their age limit and were kept for two more years because they served Sun Zheng. This time, for some unknown reason, they have to be released together. ??????????????? Gong¡¯e can still get married when she leaves the palace at thirty, but what can a forty-year-old eunuch do after leaving the palace? This is the rule. The royal family only uses young and energetic people. The old ones are unable to serve as deacons. They can't even do work like sweeping. The palace is not a welfare institution. What the hell, the largest state-owned enterprise in the Ming Dynasty did not even guarantee the retirement life of its employees. What are the advantages of state-owned units? ! No wonder eunuchs are greedy for money and power. Having power and a position can ensure that one can stay in the palace for a few more years, and having money can guarantee that one will not starve to death after leaving the palace. These four have left the palace and have nowhere to go. One of them seems to have relatives, but he has lost his job in the palace and is afraid that he will not be able to get in when he returns. The other three have no memory of where they came from. He has been in the palace for as long as he can remember, and now he is released at the age of forty. He has saved a few taels of silver, but for people like them, their eyes are black when they go out, and whether they can live is a question. "How can this be done? Don't leave in a hurry. I'll go find someone to ask!" After all, he was the young master of Chonghua Palace, and he had some dignity in the palace, but no one stopped him. He went directly to Li Guang, the chief eunuch in charge of eunuch affairs. This eunuch with the same name as the former Han Dynasty flying general also had a sad look on his face at this time. When I heard that Sun Zheng came to ask about this, I almost burst into tears. "Well, my young master, it's not that our family is unkind. In fact, there are difficulties in the palace. A few days ago, the emperor was so angry that he vomited blood because of the misbehavior of the Jin vassal. He has not recovered yet. Now everyone in the palace We are all tied to the same string, who dares to mess with the law at this time?!" The emperor was so angry with King Jin that he vomited blood? ¡°Let me go, no wonder the old man stayed in the Forbidden Palace for decades and suddenly went to Taiyuan to encircle and suppress the Jin Palace. It must have been a coincidence that he met Jiang An when he was executing him. According to the old man's point of view, as long as a person with great luck like Sun Zheng wants to do something, there is nothing he can't do. It doesn't really matter whether he gets there or not. Thinking about it again, why was the emperor so angry? I'm afraid it has something to do with the travel note I gave to the young prince! ¡°Oh, no wonder the master is so angry. If it were me, I would have to teach a careless apprentice and make the baby I brought up by myself so angry that I would vomit blood. I would probably have to take ruthless measures to clean up the family. It seems that the master really loves us. ¡°Where is His Highness the Crown Prince?¡± "Because His Highness rode a horse in the Forbidden Palace, he was punished by the Emperor and was banned for three months. He is studying in the East Palace." This is because the emperor loves his son and doesn't want him to know that he is vomiting blood. The last time I played with horses I almost got killed, but I was punished by having to carry a book for three days. The reason for being banned from home for three months was not because he was angry, but because he wanted the prince to avoid this period of time. You have to avoid this limelight, otherwise the master will really fall out. It's just the right time to avoid that annoying little spirit and have some peace and quiet for a few days. We need to think of a way to retire the eunuch. Someone suggested changing the update time to between 11 am and 12 am and between 8 pm and 9 pm. I plan to adjust the update time tomorrow. Do you have any other suggestions? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 I just want to see what kind of trouble it can cause! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Inside Deshengmen in Beicheng, not far to the west of Jishuitan, there is a slightly dilapidated Taoist temple. The Taoist temple was originally built by Cao Jixiang, the great eunuch of the Yingzong Dynasty. Later, Cao Cao was beheaded and abandoned, and the Taoist temple was included in the internal funds. In recent years, it has been deserted and somewhat dilapidated. Sun Zheng made an investigation into the affairs of retired eunuchs. There are at least seven to eight hundred eunuchs who retire from the palace every year, and sometimes even more than a thousand. Some of these people were able to be taken home and finally returned to their roots, but most of them had no choice but to work as slaves for wealthy families. It is simply a history of blood and tears. Hong Sanbao knew that he wanted to take care of these people, so he asked people to take stock of the resources at hand, and Sun Zheng chose this place. Although this Poguan is in decline and abandoned, fortunately it has a large area and is located at the junction of Deshengmen and Xizhimen Street. It is a prime location. If you make good use of it, it will be trivial to house thousands of people. Hong Sanbao is not really cold-blooded. He has the heart to take care of these people, but according to his words, these people can't do anything except serve others. How can they be resettled? For Sun Zheng, is this a big deal? Being able to serve people is not a skill, so what is a skill? This is the most profitable skill in the world, okay? By guarding such a large number of human resources, not only can you not make any money, but you can drive people away, leading to no end and a bad reputation. No wonder it is said that feudal society is a world where people cannibalize people. It is absolutely true! Can you believe that a land of more than ten acres, or a place like the capital where every inch of land is so valuable, has been neglected for decades? No need to do any tinkering, just hire a bunch of idle guys at a high price and start demolition! The materials used when Lao Cao Gai Guan was there were all good, most of the bricks, wood, etc. could still be used. Sun Zheng personally measured, designed and drew detailed construction drawings. In the old Taoist temple site, several areas are separated. Public baths, car shops, and restaurants were built respectively. There is no need to move their pockets for starting the funds. Several retired eunuchs donated all the family at the bottom of the palace for decades. Sun Yan was not polite. The four of them added more than a hundred or two. The four of them contacted their old acquaintances in the palace and summoned all the eunuchs and palace maids who had no place to stay. Sun Zheng rented a large yard and gave them relevant training. These people have been in the palace since they were young, have attended school in the inner study room for a long time, and have been restrained by various palace etiquettes for a long time, so it is relatively easy to train them. A few days after construction started here, the money that Zhu Biaogui sent to the East Palace to relieve his boredom was in the hands of the young prince. It was the first time this guy saw such a large amount of money. He was so excited that he couldn't control his excitement. Regardless of being grounded, he ran to present the treasure to his father. Emperor Hongzhi has recovered and learned that Sun Zheng helped his son knock out a million taels of silver. It was really shocking. Knowing that Sun Zheng was busy arranging retired palace officials recently, he thought he was trying to restore the reputation of the royal family, so he waved his hand and gave Sun Zheng five thousand taels. Originally, Sun Zheng was still considering how to develop in the long term, but with this injection of money. Exactly half of the fixed shares were reserved for the royal family, and the remaining shares were divided among these former colleagues who joined the new business. With this half of the royal shares, the business can be legitimately transferred to the prince. Anyone who wants to cause trouble must first weigh whether he can bite it or not. In the autumn season, "Sihai Inn" officially opened for business. The main reason why it takes so long is personnel training. Thousands of people retire from the palace every year, and they can't even survive with a shop like this. The best way is, of course, to use the old with the new, open new stores, and build a nationwide chain. There is no need for any publicity. The eunuchs are dedicated to serving people, and they were blessed by Sun Zheng with modern service concepts. How could the Ming Dynasty bastards who had never seen the world withstand them. Having stayed at Sihai Inn, I would never stay at another hotel. Just in terms of cleanliness, there is no second place in the entire Ming Dynasty, two capitals and thirteen provinces. As long as you stay in the hotel, you can take a dip in the large bath for free. For a few dollars, you can also enjoy a bath by the palace servants who have served the emperor. When you stay in a high-end suite or small courtyard, not to mention food, even your clothes will be washed. In just half a month, Sihai Inn has become a major attraction in the capital. Many people didn't just stay in the hotel, they just wanted to experience the emperor's enjoyment. The huge passenger flow brings huge turnover. With such a huge flow of water, no yamen or gangsters dared to come to the door. The factory guard's reputation was quite good. In addition, Sun Zheng's name is the job that His Majesty has found for retired palace servants. They are all poor people who rely on their own efforts to earn some hard-earned money. Anyone who dares to raise a hand is waiting to have their homes confiscated and fined to fill the hole. With the business on the right track, Sun Zheng returned to Chonghua Palace, and his life once again returned to reading, practicing martial arts, and accompanying the prince to relieve his boredom. Hong Sanbao witnessed his apprentice¡¯s golden touch with his own eyes and felt very proud. ThisAre you really a kidnapper? Is the child asleep? Brother Zheng, Brother Zheng, how did you figure it out? " While we were discussing which yamen to send someone to, a group of arrogant officials hurried over there. "Whose bodyguards are you? From which yamen? Don't you know that the street is under the jurisdiction of Shuntian Mansion? You can take people at will. Is there any royal law? Call your master to answer!" Sun Zheng winked at Zhu Houzhao, and Zhu Houzhao immediately noticed that this group of people were exchanging glances with the yamen officer who was first defeated by Sun Zheng. "Ha! These people are in the same group!" The little prince discovered the truth and was very excited: "Arrest them all!" When the other party heard this, he was furious: "Child! Be careful what you say, and be careful not to cause trouble for your own adults!" Emperor Hongzhi was so angry that he was trembling: "Shuntian Mansion is so powerful! I want to see what kind of trouble it can cause!" Adjust the update time, the first update will be around 11:30 in the future. Some book friends said that the second update should be from 5:30 to 6:00. ?Also, continue to ask for votes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 Is there any more royal law? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhu Houzhao pestered Sun Zheng to inquire, wanting to know how he saw through the kidnapper. Sun Zheng handed the child in his arms to Li Guang and explained, "Your Highness, do you see any difference between the clothes on this child and that woman's clothes?" Zhu Houzhao looked left and right: "Oh, she wears better clothes, this child wears more tatters. Well, I understand, this is definitely not my mother. How can my mother let her child suffer such a punishment! Just like the father, the emperor, and the queen. , whatever is good should be given to me first Humph, the kidnapper should be killed, the parents of the child should be so anxious if they lose their baby!" Emperor Hongzhi smiled and touched the prince's head, which made the prince beam with joy. Next to him, Li Guang had a confused look on his face. Our family was supposed to take care of the emperor, but now he is a nanny for a clay doll! I don¡¯t know how many fleas there are on this body. I need to wash it well when I get back The yamen servant is usually not worthy of the attention of the masters in the palace. It is rare for him to be taken seriously today. There really isn¡¯t much to say about human rights when handling cases these days. If caught, he will be beaten. If he doesn't fight, he will be beaten again, and he will be beaten until he or she dies. The biggest reliance of these government officials is just the official signboard of Shuntian Mansion. Now that the signboard is out of order, I don't know why I've offended a big shot. Such people are all human beings, and they know very well that they cannot leave the background at this time, otherwise they will not even have a chance to stand up. The officials claimed that they had no knowledge and only came to ask questions when they saw their colleagues being arrested. They didn't know what was going on with the woman who kidnapped the child. The two who fought to death were because they had been childless for many years, and for a moment they were obsessed with lard and wanted to kidnap a baby and take it home to raise. Of course Hongzhi didn¡¯t believe it, but he was the emperor and the prince was by his side. He didn¡¯t want his son to be exposed to this dark side of the world too early. He told Sun Zheng to transfer the case to Shuntian Mansion and took his son back to the palace first. Otherwise, this little guy would definitely have to follow Sun Zheng all the way to get to the bottom of the case. Seeing that the emperor and the prince were gone, Li Guang quickly thrust the child into the hands of Captain Jinyi next to him and hurriedly followed. As night gradually fell, Shuntian Prefecture Yin Zhang Jian got the news and hurriedly led a group of men to the scene. Knowing that His Majesty had witnessed this case in person, he did not dare to be careless and quickly took a group of prisoners into custody. He wanted to investigate the case overnight. On the other side, the parents who lost the child were also found. The couple were looking for the child everywhere like headless chickens. Sun Zheng waited until the child was revived by the imperial doctor and recognized the parents before returning it to them. The couple burst into tears and kowtowed to Sun Zheng while holding the baby, thanking him profusely and leaving. It was just a coincidence, and Sun Zheng didn't take it seriously. The case has been transferred to Shuntian Mansion. No matter how it is solved, it is a local government affair. Whether it is good or not is judged by the emperor, and it does not affect your wonderful otaku life. Three days later, early in the morning, Sun Zheng finished practicing his martial arts and went to Huang Shicheng to read a book as usual. He saw Li Dongsheng waiting on the road with a troubled look on his face. I came here early in the morning. Is there something wrong? "Master! Something happened!" "There is no beginning or end, the sky is falling? Tell me clearly!" "Didn't I save a kidnapped child outside the palace? Last night, that family was all killed!" What? Sun Zheng was shocked: "Is the news confirmed?" "It was Xiao who went to investigate the scene in person. Both the Tian family and his wife were made to look like they had hung themselves from a beam. Judging from the injuries on their bodies, they had been severely beaten during their lifetimes." Sun Zheng¡¯s expression became very calm. This is killing someone to establish his authority. This is for me! ¡°Where is the child?¡± "Not at the scene, and there is no trace nearby. I'm afraid" Sun Zheng stopped entering Huang Shicheng and left the palace: "Go to Shuntian Mansion!" Outside the palace gate, Sun Qiu'an was also waiting. The three of them met and entered the Shuntian Mansion Office together. Sun Zheng's official official position is that of Jinyiwei Baihu, and he is also a deacon in the palace. No matter how much Shuntian Mansion looks down on this kind of inner palace, it will not dare to offend him openly. But the development of the case made Sun Zheng fall out on the spot. "What are you talking about? Two kidnappers committed suicide in prison, and the other government officials were found to have nothing to do with the matter and have been released? Is this how the case is closed? Is this how Shuntian Prefecture handles cases?" Zhang Jian is also a second-ranked Jinshi. I will give you face so that you can go to the Yamen and read the case files. If I don¡¯t give you face, what kind of thing are you a slave, showing off in front of me? "This government handles cases and has its own laws and regulations, so we don't need Sun Baihu's guidance!" Sun Zheng laughed angrily: "Zhang Fuzun is so powerful! Since Shuntian Mansion has closed the case so hastily, I have no choice but to reply to His Majesty myself." "Don't use your Majesty to oppress me! I am an official of the imperial court, not a royal servant!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?You are mocking me, you have the guts! We'll see. Sun Zheng led people to Fusi, Jinyiwei Town. In Shuntian Mansion, the official rushed into the lobby and reported to Zhang Jian the murder case last night with a sad face. Zhang Jian then understood why Sun Zheng was so angry. The emperor personally witnessed this matter. If there was no subsequent murder case, it would just be closed like this. Now that there is such a follow-up, it is obvious that the two kidnappers committed suicide and there is no way to explain it. For a moment, Zhang Fuyin was furious. When he came to his senses, the crime scene had been sealed off by Jin Yiwei, and the case was out of Shuntian Mansion's control. Sun Zheng was sitting in the hall of Jinyiwei North Town Fusi. They all ordered Mou Bin, a colleague, to come in: "Brother Zheng, relax, we are all brothers, and this is a case that His Majesty is intervening. No one dares not to take it seriously." Mou Bin was the boss of his predecessor, Sun Yongan. After Sun Yongan died in the line of duty, Sun Zheng was once displaced, but it was Mou Bin who brought him back to take care of him, and later sent him to the palace to be a companion through the network. He was one of his own. In the past few years, Sun Zheng became very popular in the palace, and Mou Bin also took advantage of it, rising quickly to become a Tongzhi. The commander-in-chief of Jinyiwei is also Li Guang, who usually doesn't pay attention to him at all. Basically, Mou Bin is the number one person in Jinyiwei. In the ten years since Hongzhi succeeded to the throne, the power of Jinyiwei has shrunk significantly. But after all, it is a secret service, the establishment has not been withdrawn, and the manpower is still there. He usually just doesn't care about things, but when he really does things, he is many times better than those ordinary government servants. The seven government officials released by Shuntian Mansion were quickly brought back to the Zhenfu Division, and Sun Zheng decided to investigate the case in person. The seven of them are all veterans of the officialdom, and they are quite a bit insufferable. Sun Zheng's face was as dark as water: "You should know what I want to ask. Now, I will give you a chance! Who wants to say it?" All seven of them had straight faces, and one of them sneered at Sun Zheng, looking disdainful. ¡°You have the guts!¡± Sun Zheng waved his hand, and the seven people were dragged to the gallows that had been set up long ago. Each of them put a rope on their head. The seven people lined up in a row, with their hands tied behind their backs, and stood on a high stool, just waiting to kick the stool away. Hang yourself. The yamen officer who just sneered looked panicked, but still kept his spirits up: "The Jinyiwei yamen also handles cases in accordance with the law. Who are you trying to scare with such methods?" Sun Zheng kicked the stool under his feet. The man was spinning in the air like a sausage. He stretched out his legs and kicked a few times in the air. His tongue was sticking out, his eyes were wide open, and he gradually lost his movement. Of the remaining six people, three were so frightened that they peed on the spot and cried out tremblingly: "Grandpa, spare your life! I'll do it, I'm willing to do it!" Sun Zheng raised a finger: "I only want someone who can speak usefully!" This time, the other three also panicked, shouting for help. Sun Zheng asked people to take the six people down separately and record their confessions. When Sun Zheng kicked the stool just now, Mou Bin actually wanted to persuade him that this man was a good old man, but he was actually not very suitable for being a spy. But seeing that Sun Zheng looked bad, he couldn't hold it in, and could only lament that the unlucky guy was unlucky. After a while, the confession came out. The six persons confessed unanimously that they were ordered by Niu Kebing, the commander of Shuntian Prefecture, and were responsible for covering up the kidnappers. As for the origin of the kidnapper, they never came into contact with each other. They only knew that the kidnapped children would sometimes be handed over to each other in the Luzeyuan near the West Bianmen in the outer city. And not only the seven of them had done it, but also most of the government officials in Shuntian Mansion had done it. The Jinyi Guards and Tiqi were dispatched and quickly surrounded Luzeyuan. At the same time, another group of troops rushed towards Shuntianfu Yamen, holding the arrest card to capture Tongpan Niu Kebing. All the officials involved were arrested. Sun Zheng was a popular figure in the palace, and he was blamed for both the Qingcheng County Prince's Palace and the Jin Prince's Palace. In the past two years, the reputation within the factory guard was at its peak. "Everyone has long heard that if this young man doesn't take action, it will be fine. Once he does, it will be earth-shattering." It's rare for me to take charge personally, so I can take off my halter and have some fun. When doing things, it's called being neat and tidy. At the same time that Niu Kebing was taken there, the entire Niu family was also arrested and taken to the Zhenfu Division together. Niu's wife and three sons were imprisoned for no apparent reason, with no idea what had happened. Niu Kebing was quite arrogant at first, cursing and cursing all the way, as if being imprisoned was some great honor. But when I saw the whole family gathered in the prison square, I lost my composure on the spot. "What are you going to do? Do you still have the king's law? It will not harm your wife and children" Sun Zheng ignored his nonsense and raised his chin. The Niu family members were dragged to the gallows. The captains in Jinyi were busy tying their hands, nooses, and setting up benches. ¡°There was a fresh corpse hanging on the shelf that had just died. Anyone who saw it would be terrified. This afternoon¡¯s chapter will be published before six o¡¯clock as much as possible. I hope you can support it with your votes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Everyone can support it with a vote. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 If you come out to fool around, you will have to pay back sooner or later! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Niu Kebing! I will only ask once, who is the mastermind?" Niu Kebing didn't know whether it was a habit or was confused by this scene. He stared at Sun Zheng with red eyes and spat at Sun Zheng. As a law enforcement officer, his understanding of government offices is somewhat fixed. We are all members of the public, who are you trying to scare with this trick? Sun Zheng picked up a fire stick, blocked the spit, and shook it gently. On the other side, Captain Jinyi hanged the eldest son of the Niu Kebing family on the gallows. Sun Zheng raised his hand, and the fire sign flew out, knocking down the stool under the feet of Niu's eldest son. The young man didn't even have time to say anything, and he gradually died with a cry. Niu¡¯s wife was so weak from crying that she kept yelling: ¡°Damn it! What on earth have you done that is so outrageous that it has affected your own child You are a murderer¡± Sun Zheng was unmoved at all. He raised three fingers of his left hand and counted down before taking them back. The second son over there is also on the shelf. With three fingers retracted, another fire sign flew out, and the second son of the Niu family caught up with his brother. The three sons of the Niu family were so frightened that they urinated and pooped, and they were shouting without knowing what to say. Niu¡¯s wife collapsed and crawled towards the gallows: ¡°Hang me first! Let me die first¡± Niu Kebing came back to his senses and suddenly shouted hysterically: "It's Shouning Hou! It's Shouning Hou! He did it all! If you have the ability to catch him, bullying me, a small official, is nothing!" Sun Zheng was unmoved: "You said Shouning Hou, what evidence do you have?" Niu Kebing looked like he had been ruined. He sat slumped and said: "Zhang Shiyi, his housekeeper, is in charge of the Luze Garden in Xibianmen. If you ask him, you will naturally have all the evidence. I just accept it." It¡¯s none of my business to pay someone a few bucks to go around the place. He is a marquis and an uncle of the state. I am just a small general judge. I can¡¯t afford to offend him" At this time, all eighteen government officials who had participated in Shuntian Mansion were captured. Seeing the three corpses on the gallows, these people were so frightened that their legs weakened. In the past, the imperial edicts were just for beatings, and if you resisted, it would be over. Why now are you just hanging yourself to death? Isn¡¯t this not yet a conviction? Is this a government office or a bandit's den? Because the commotion was too big, a general judge was arrested, and most of the entire Shuntian government officials were arrested. Zhang Jian, the governor, was worried, and he and the prosecutor also came to watch the case. This is also the prerogative of civil servants. If you feel that any procedure is unreasonable, you must at least express your opinion. Sun Zheng did not refuse his request. The two of them were also taken to the square in front of the prison, and chairs were thoughtfully arranged for them. When he saw this situation, Zhang Jian was furious: "How can you kill a suspect without being convicted by a judge?! Where are the national laws? You bunch of beasts!" Sun Zheng tilted his head, and two Jinyi captains appeared behind Zhang Jian and Tuiguan. Zhang Jian was anxious: "What are you doing? I am a dignified Yin of Shuntian Prefecture and a third-rank official in the country. How dare you, the slaves, take it without purpose?!" Sun Zheng sneered: "I'm not trying to catch you, I'm trying to stop you from doing whatever you want! If you want to watch, just stand and watch quietly. Jin Yiwei handles the case, and you don't need Shuntian Mansion's guidance!" "You!" This is using what he said earlier to block him. How is this possible? This is a privilege that only civil servants have. If you are an internal official, why should you? ! "You can try and see if I dare to strip you Zhang Fu Zun naked and spank you on the street!" This move was so cruel, it hit the scholar's vital point, which made Lao Zhang blush so hard that he couldn't leave even if he wanted to. I had no choice but to write a note and have it sent to the cabinet, asking the cabinet elders to quickly think of a way to deal with this audacious eunuch. Seeing that their own princes had lost face, more than a dozen government officials dared to speak harshly and confessed one after another. They only took a few cents from Niu Tongfen, and some even just said a few cheap words. They occasionally went to the streets to clear the streets for others, but they didn't do anything important. Sun Zheng didn't care about such worthless confessions, so these people were imprisoned in prison to wait for retribution. A few Ti rode back with a message: "Leoze Garden has been captured, and there are some good players inside. The brothers were unaware of the situation for a moment, and two brothers were injured. However, the situation has been controlled, and all the people in the garden have been killed." Lock the case!" After confirming that there were no serious injuries, Sun Zheng felt relieved: "Where is the child from the Tian family?" Tiqi looked troubled: "We have found him, but" "died?" "That child has been purified!" There was no need for him to wait, a Jinyi guard who was good at Qinggong carried the child through the door. Upon inspection, it turned out that there was a piece of bloody cloth covering his crotch, and his whole body was hot and he was having a fever. It suddenly reminded Sun Zheng of many unbearable memories of the past. Sun Zheng took the child into the inner hall and found a clean room.In the meantime, I took out anti-inflammatory drugs and analgesics and injected them into the child. I watched his breathing calm down and then I felt relieved. You actually castrated this child? Sun Zheng went out and pointed at the third son of the Niu family: "Take that boy from the Niu family and castrate him! All those government servants, one male from each family, will be castrated!" Zhang Jian became anxious as soon as he heard this: "What does this matter have to do with others? Do you also want to punish Lien for such a thing? Where do you put the king's law?!" Sun Zheng looked at Zhang Jian with an extremely calm expression: "You want to talk to me about the king's law at this time? Mr. Zhang, I wonder if your son is still okay?" "What do you mean?" "If you keep talking too much, do you believe that your son or grandson will be kidnapped, castrated, and given to wealthy families as slaves?" "you dare!?" "See if I dare!" Lao Zhang was frightened, sat back, and murmured: "Lawless, lawless!" When Niu Kebing saw that the child was about to be dragged away, he shouted anxiously: "I'm just a small person, this matter has nothing to do with me. Two sons have died, so compensation is enough, please." , just leave me some incense" Niu¡¯s wife had completely collapsed. She sat slumped next to the corpses of her two sons. She looked up at the two hanging sausage-like corpses and muttered something unknown. Mou Bin knew that Sun Zheng was in trouble, so it was difficult to persuade him, but he was a kind person after all, so he quietly winked at his subordinates and detained them first. After a while, the young man's anger subsided, and then he would find another opportunity to see if he could find a way to survive. This seems too miserable. Amidst the sounds of people shouting and neighing, the Tiqimen escorted a group of people from Luo Zeyuan to the square. The Jinyi Guardsmen recognized Zhang Shiyi, who was indeed the steward of Shouning Hou Mansion. This guy was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked around with contempt on his face, as if he disliked Jin Yiwei's imprisonment. Among the prisoners, there were two men who were chained to their bones and covered in blood. They were tied to a wooden frame and humped in a carriage. Sun Qiu'an, who was accompanying the team to capture people, reported: "The skills of these two are the foundation of the Beggar Clan. They are responsible for the heavy skills on the Tian and his wife." Beggars gang? Is this considered a collision with the Jianghu people? Sun Zheng came to the two of them: "After abducting a child, you still don't restrain yourself, but you still kill the whole family? The Beggar Clan is said to be a well-known and upright family, but they also engage in such unscrupulous things?" One of the men struggled and screamed: "It's none of the Beggar Clan's business, it's us who privately collect money to provide nursing homes for others. If you want to kill or behead, you guys will do it!" There is a seed! Sun Zheng gave a thumbs up: "Cut off the hands and feet, throw them at the city gate and let them beg for food. If the Beggar Gang does not give an explanation within three days, they will send out arrest documents at sea to arrest the Green Lotus Envoy and the White Lotus Envoy!" In the past few years, news from the world has been continuously collected in Chonghua Palace, and Sun Zheng was well aware of the trends of these sects. No one else knew the details of these two envoys of the Beggar Clan who had only been in office for a few years, but he knew that they were both the illegitimate sons of the leader Jie Feng. When the two Beggar Clan disciples heard this, they wanted to struggle anxiously, but Captain Jinyi gagged them, pulled them down, cut off their hands and feet, and carried out the order. At this time, Zhang Shiyi saw the hanging bodies in the square, and his face was a bit ugly. He also recognized Niu Kebing and Zhang Fuyin. His original unscrupulous confidence was no longer there. Sun Zheng came to him: "Zhang Shiyi, are you the steward of Shouninghou Mansion? Shouning Hou asked someone to abduct the child, and he also had to cleanse himself? Does he think that the uncle is not satisfied and plans to become the emperor?" Zhang Shiyi trembled with fright. These days, no one dares to joke about being an emperor. Once he gets it, he will have to shed his skin even if he doesn't die. "Don't use such clumsy tricks to get involved! One person does the work and the other takes responsibility. I did this in private, and the Marquis didn't know about it!" Sun Zheng was helpless: "People like you really only know this!" Next to it, a clerk handed over the file, and the Jin Yiwei monitored the world. Basically, all the famous people had an account here. This book belongs to Zhang Shiyi. "Zhang Shiyi, whose real name is Lin Sigou, is from Shuntian Prefecture. He sold himself to Shouning Houfu ten years ago and changed his name to Zhang Shiyi. He has both parents at home, married one wife and two concubines, and has five daughters and two sons. He also has two sisters. Married to Wanping, Fangshan The Marquis's treatment is pretty good, one slave can have two concubines." "Youwhat are you going to do?" Sun Zheng closed the file: "Sooner or later, you will have to pay it back if you come out to fool around! I want you to experience what it feels like for your son to be purified! Also, your five daughters will all be sent to the Jiaofang Division. If you are lucky, they will become Musicians, if they are not lucky, they will have to make jokes in the future. Don¡¯t worry, maybe your daughter is ambitious and unwilling to accept this fate, and she will die!" Zhang Shiyi was so anxious that he trembled all over and said, "Don't mess around." "Why are you acting so randomly? Jinyiwei is a serious yamen. We have rules when it comes to doing things!" When Zhang Jian, Tuiguan and others heard this, they didn¡¯t even have the thought of complaining. Killing people casually and claiming to obey the rules at the same time. It's so inhumane to castrate a dog! "I am the steward of the Hou Mansion, and the Marquis will stand up for me!" Sun Zheng finally showed a smile: "That would be the best, just ask the Marquis in person." The lawless Mr. Sun shows his claws and claws. He is not afraid of your backstage, but he is afraid that you will not come! Where are the tickets? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His whole body trembled, and he trembled and said, "Don't mess around," "Why are you acting so randomly? Jinyiwei is a serious yamen. We have rules when it comes to doing things!" When Zhang Jian, Tuiguan and others heard this, they didn¡¯t even have the thought of complaining. Killing people casually and claiming to obey the rules at the same time. It's so inhumane to castrate a dog! "I am the steward of the Hou Mansion, and the Marquis will stand up for me!" Sun Zheng finally showed a smile: "That would be the best, just ask the Marquis in person." The lawless Mr. Sun shows his claws and claws. He is not afraid of your backstage, but he is afraid that you will not come! Where are the tickets? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 Why bother to come to this muddy water! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shouning Hou Zhang Heling, Jianchang Bo Zhang Yanling, the two brothers-in-law of Emperor Hongzhi, a pair of scourges who relied on their status to run rampant and illegal, two strange things that will never be separated in their lifetime. ??History, after the death of their nephew Zhengde, they still wanted to continue to run rampant with their sister's status as the queen mother. As a result, she was captured and sent to prison by the even more bizarre Emperor Jiajing, who forced Empress Dowager Zhang to kneel down in the palace to plead for mercy. Jiajing was not used to her bad habits and refused to let her go. Queen Mother Zhang was angered to death, Zhang Heling was starved to death in the imperial edict, and Zhang Yanling was dragged to the West Market and chopped into two pieces. The once-prominent Guojiu Mansion disappeared into thin air, and the little wealth accumulated through decades of robbery and plunder was no longer cheap. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the Zhang brothers, their sister is the emperor's exclusive favorite queen. She doesn't even have a concubine in the harem, and her status is as stable as Mount Tai. These two guys acted unscrupulously and were often complained to the emperor. But out of consideration for the queen, the emperor always held it up high and put it down gently. As time goes by, these two things become more and more popular. Others also found that complaining did not work, so they could only let them make trouble. This is also the reason why they were later punished by Jiajing without anyone interceding. The Zhang brothers received news that their steward was captured by the Jin Yiwei and sent to Fusi Prison in Beizhen. Is this a big deal? In their eyes, everyone in the Ming Dynasty is a slave and property of their brother-in-law's family. They are also half-masters after all. Now a bunch of slaves want to ride on the master's head. How can they bear this? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbOUT????????? At the same time, he also sent someone into the palace to report to his brother-in-law, saying that his family had been bullied by his slaves and that he wanted some people from his brother-in-law to take care of him. At the same time, the news about Zhang Jian was also sent to the desks of the three bachelors in the cabinet. Liu Jian¡¯s scalp felt numb after reading the note. what? What? Sun Zheng, a member of the Jinyiwei family, captured most of the Shuntian government officials and sent them to prison? They also arrested Judge Niu Kebing¡¯s entire family just to investigate the kidnapping case? Looking further down, I took a breath of cold air. This guy hanged several suspects to death without trial in full view of the public? ! There are even a few who are not suspects at all, but just family members! Xie Qian and Li Dongyang were stunned when they read the note. Isn't this true? People who talk about storytelling on the street don¡¯t dare to brag like that! The three pavilion elders couldn't sit still, and quickly called for people to break into the palace to see him. Your Majesty must quickly stop this madman. If this continues, who knows how many more people will die? As the pavilion elders, they knew to some extent the inside story of the sudden death after being locked in the Jin Prince's Mansion two years ago. That is a little devil who even the prince regards as an ant. This Zhang Jian, why did you provoke him? ! The three bachelors came to the Qianqing Palace and found that a board was being beaten at the entrance of the palace. The two people being beaten were the two eunuchs of the Queen's Kunning Palace. No need to ask, what trouble did the queen's two precious brothers get into? The empress is too used to it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the sign to see me, came the words: "If you are involved in a kidnapping case for Shuntian Mansion, I know about it, please come back!" The three of them were stunned. This matter was not easy to handle. Then Sun Zheng had taken His Majesty¡¯s decree! No, I have to meet with the Holy Father to give him a few words of advice. He is a little lunatic! While still discussing how to come up with an excuse to meet the driver, Li Guang went out with a worried look on his face, and happened to bump into the faces of several bachelors. Liu Jian quickly stopped and asked. Li Guang shook his head and persuaded in a low voice as he walked away: "Your Majesty is very angry. There are so many people in Shuntian Mansion involved in the case. Even if Zhang Fuzun himself is innocent, he will still be lax in his discipline and incompetent in controlling his subordinates! Our family needs to work harder. , those two ancestors were obsessed with phlegm, and they really dared to confront the young master! They are really ignorant Oh, I just hope I can make it in time, if it falls into the hands of the young master, it will be really troublesome. Just these two things, the queen A brother, who cares for me as if he were eyeballs for a day, why did he get into trouble" Liu Jian was startled: "Then Sun Zheng still dare to attack Uncle Guo?" Li Guang was so anxious that he started running: "My dear! What's the point of taking action? I'm just afraid of losing my life. Apart from the emperor and the prince, how can I care about anyone else?!" Seeing Li Guang go away in a flash, the three bachelors looked at each other. Do you dare to kill me? How do you say this? why? Just a kidnapping case? What's that kid's background? I'm afraid it's just a reason! ?????????????????? Oops, I have to talk to those guys below, please remember to avoid this Sun Zheng if you encounter him, he is a lunatic who doesn¡¯t follow routines! The Zhang brothers swaggered into Fusi, Beizhen, and found Zhang Fuzun in a coward in front of the prison square, and they even made some funny taunts. What kind of bullshit is he who is ranked as a Jinshi and is not a slave of his brother-in-law¡¯s family! I turned my head, oh, there were a few corpses hanging on the shelf like sausages, what are they doing? Looking further into the field, Zhang Shiyi, the manager of his house, was full ofFrustrated, he sat there paralyzed. "You're a bit brave." Zhang Heling took a step forward and said, "How dare you touch the people of Shouninghou Mansion! The Chief of Guards in Jinyi is so capable! Oh, isn't this the little Zhengzi father-in-law next to the prince? Why, he is working in a factory now Supervisor?" Sun Zheng thought it was quite funny. This was the first time someone dared to call his little Zhengzi father-in-law to his face. The last person to call him this was the prince, who was punished by the emperor to memorize the book for three days, and later changed his name to Zheng Ge. These two guys often come to the palace and are familiar faces, but this is the first time they have a face-to-face conversation. Do you want to use yourself as a raft to establish your authority in Jinyiwei? I was really floating up to the sky, forgetting my own feet! "Eleven! Relax, the Marquis is here to support you. I want to see who dares to touch the people in my Marquis' Mansion!" "I dare to move!" Sun Zheng stretched out his foot and kicked Zhang Shiyi, who rolled on the ground several times before getting up and coughing. He was held down and dragged back to his original position by the captains. you! Zhang Heling was very surprised. This little Zhengzi was very tough. It seemed that he didn't know who was the master and who was the slave without giving him some color. Before he made a move, Sun Zheng had already seen the gesture made by Li Dongsheng at the door and knew that someone was coming to the palace. I was really fed up with these two guys, but I knew I couldn't kill them yet. But if we let it go like this, if the Tian family is still alive, who will take care of it? And more importantly, how can I calm down the tone in my heart? He grabbed Zhang Heling and slapped him in the mouth several times. Both Zhang brothers were frightened. How could anyone dare to hit Mr. Hou? My face was so swollen that I couldn¡¯t believe it. I was really beaten! Even the emperor's brother-in-law has never beaten them, how dare this little bastard do it? ! Sun Zheng waved his hands in disgust: "If you keep this kind of stuff, it will embarrass Your Majesty. Sooner or later, it will be a disaster. Take off their court clothes! Hang them up!" A few masters of the chamberlain came out and without any nonsense, they directly held the two brothers down and took off their clothes. The two men were so frightened that they screamed. The few guards behind them had been beaten down by the Jinyi captains and were placed beside them like dead dogs. The Zhang brothers were anxious and yelled. They were stuffed with a rag and were dragged to the gallows while struggling. There were several corpses swaying around next to them. When these two saw it, they were really trying to hang themselves up. Not to mention how scared they were, and they were gagged and speechless, so they thrashed around anxiously. The lieutenants were already familiar with the task. They worked in pairs and lifted the two brothers onto the stool. They didn't care about them sliding down and put the rope around their necks by holding their heads. "Wait a minute, do it!" Li Guang appeared in time, out of breath as he ran: "Oh, my young master, who is the one who got angry by not opening his eyes? Don't do it first, don't do it first, the emperor has a word of mouth! " Sun Zheng looked impatient: "I'll take care of this matter and go and answer His Majesty myself!" "Little ancestor! Just take pity on our old bones and listen to the instructions first, okay?" Zhang Jian is confused. Li Guang is a great eunuch, and the one who accompanies the emperor all day long is still the chief officer of the Imperial Guard. Do you have this attitude? This shows that Sun Zheng is more important to His Majesty than this eunuch! Sun Zheng made a respectful gesture: "Your Majesty, Sun Zheng, listen to the decree! May your Majesty be blessed with peace and prosperity!" Everyone present listened respectfully at the same time and shouted "Blessings with peace and prosperity." "Holy Holy Gong! Oral message: Shouning Hou and Jianchang Bo are not strict in their control. They will have to cut their salary for one year and spend three months behind closed doors. I know Sun Qing's jealous heart. However, the country has its own laws and regulations. When investigating stolen goods, Cases must be carried out in accordance with the law. How can we kill people at will and destroy people's lives?! The kidnapper case and the Tian family's murder case, all witnesses, physical evidence, files, etc., were all handed over to Shuntian Mansion. The Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, and the Supervisory Yuan jointly Trial. Appreciate this!" Sun Zheng was extremely reluctant: "You can give them such an advantage?" "Oh, my young master! My wife's eyes are swollen from crying because of these two evildoers, and the emperor is also in a difficult situation. Just think of your pity on the emperor" Sun Zheng was extremely angry: "Your Majesty and the Crown Prince rescued that child together! Eunuch Li, you even hugged him yourself! We tried to save him, but the whole family was killed and disabled. This is not to His Majesty. Do you have blood on your face?" "Be careful with your words! Be careful with your words, young master! Calm down, our family knows that you don't rub sand in your eyes. Oh, speaking of which, where is the child now? Your Majesty asked our family to take care of it carefully, so don't go out of your way. Something went wrong.¡± The two of them said that they went into the back room to see the Tian family child. In the square, Mou Bin quickly asked someone to put down the two white-boarded uncles. The two men collapsed on the ground, took out rags from their mouths, and began to cry loudly. "It was almost, it was almost! How dare he dare? He is really hanging on to death" Mou Bin persuaded in a low voice: "Your Majesty asked you two to shut up and think about your mistakes. You two should go back to your house as soon as possible. I will see you again later" ?????????? Ouch, my biological mother! The two brothers rolled and crawled, and a group of servants quickly gathered around them. They didn't dare to look back and fled all the way. As for Zhang Shiyi, who still remembers who he is? Mou Bin asked someone to organize the files and handed them to Zhang Jian, who was sitting there stupidly: "Zhang Fuzun, this case will be handed over to Shuntian Mansion!" Zhang Jian is about to cry but has no tears. The commotion is like this. Will you hand over the case to me? Isn¡¯t this a scam? It's better to let him interrogate them, at least he can control the uncle and brothers. Leave it to me, what can I do with them? ¡°If I had known that this would be the case, I would not have bothered even if he had captured the Shuntian Mansion Why bother to come to this muddy water! ? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Rolling and crawling, a group of servants quickly gathered around him, not daring to look back, and fled all the way. As for Zhang Shiyi, who still remembers who he is? Mou Bin asked someone to organize the files and handed them to Zhang Jian, who was sitting there stupidly: "Zhang Fuzun, this case will be handed over to Shuntian Mansion!" Zhang Jian is about to cry but has no tears. The commotion is like this. Will you hand over the case to me? Isn¡¯t this a scam? It's better to let him interrogate them, at least he can control the uncle and brothers. Leave it to me, what can I do with them? ¡°If I had known that this would be the case, I would not have bothered even if he had captured the Shuntian Mansion Why bother to come to this muddy water! ? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 Excuse me, where are the rivers and lakes? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng took the Tian family¡¯s children back to Chonghua Palace and placed them there. He was injected with anti-inflammatory drugs and analgesics every day and asked the imperial doctor to take care of them. Less than three days later, news came from the Beggar Clan that the leader Jie Feng was rushing to the capital with all his strength. He asked Sun Baihu to give him some time and requested that the two scum of the Beggar Clan be taken back and dealt with. How could Sun Zheng agree to such a request? It doesn't matter if Jie Feng comes a few days late, those two people look like they can't die. They had to lie down at the gate of the city and let everyone coming in and out take a look at the consequences of using their three-legged cat skills to ignore the law! A few days later, the results of the joint trial of the three judicial departments were released. The culprit who kidnapped children and hired murderers was Zhang Shiyi. Hou Ninghou didn't know about it, but he was just a habitual protector of shortcomings and was taken advantage of by the treacherous villain. This thief ignores the law and is crazy. Randomly confiscate the house and kill him immediately! As for the people involved in the case, Niu Kebing's crime was only punishable by a fine. Since two of his sons died, one was frightened and his old wife went crazy, he was simply dismissed from his position as a judge and will no longer be held accountable. Those government officials involved in the case in Shuntian Prefecture were fined, expelled, and no longer employed. The one who was hanged was not mentioned, as if it did not exist. Sun Zheng read a copy of the file and threw it back to Zhao Yuanfu: "This is the official of the Ming Dynasty! Zhang Shiyi was killed like this? Is this punishment or silence?! How many people have been kidnapped before, and where were they sold? No one cares! If they don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll do it! By the way, those government officials can avoid the death penalty, but they can¡¯t escape the punishment of living. Isn¡¯t it said over there in Xishan that there is a shortage of coal diggers? The whole family of these people will be packed up and sent away!" Zhao Yuanfu asked again: "How to deal with Luzeyuan?" ????????????????????????????????????? away out of the house and the charity house, both are government-run charities, responsible for adopting the elderly, raising orphans, and some are also responsible for collecting unclaimed corpses. Basically, there are several places in every city. My predecessor also lived in that kind of place for a while. If Mou Bin hadn't picked him up in time, his fate would have been unpredictable. This time there was such a big leak, and the managers of Zeyuan and others were frightened and collapsed. Most of them simply claimed to be ill and gave up, and some of them absconded with their money. The factory guard masters who had been watching for a long time took them down one after another, waiting for Sun Zheng to speak. "Making money from dead people, buying and selling people! This kind of stuff Let's talk about it after I talk to Xie Feng. For the time being, we will ensure food support, and the money and food will go out of the Sihai Inn account first. Let the Imperial Hospital send a few people to do a comprehensive inspection. " More than 20 Luzeyuan and Tzu Chi homes in the capital were fully taken over by Sun Zheng, and even the Ministry of Husbandry and the Ministry of Rites, under dual jurisdiction, did not even give a damn. A few days later, Sihai Escort Bureau. Cheng Tianyuan is now very high-spirited. Two years ago, some people laughed at him for selling himself for glory. Now among all the escort agencies in Northland, who dares to look down on the Sihai Escort Agency! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out, who knew who the chief escort of Wuwei Escort Bureau was? But now, Lao Cheng can also chat and laugh with the leader of the largest gang in the world. It was something that was unthinkable before, but now it seems like that. All of this was due to him making a prompt decision and leaning on the young master¡¯s golden thigh. When Sun Zheng arrived, the dusty Jie Feng was very polite. He didn't have the arrogance of the top ten masters of the righteous path, nor the hostility of Jianghu people facing the court's hawks. On the other hand, Miao Kaiyang, the elder who was following him, had an ambiguous attitude. Jie Feng was very happy: "Sun Baihu is a young hero. Xie has long admired his name, and it is like thunder in his ears! The case of the Tian family's extermination was caused by our beggar gang. Xie admitted it, but I wonder what Sun Baihu wants to say?" " Sun Zheng was also happy: "I hope to achieve a deeper cooperation with the Beggar Clan!" Before Jie Feng could speak, Miao Kaiyang suddenly interjected: "Isn't there something wrong with Sun Baihu's words? Since ancient times, there have been conflicts between rivers and lakes. We and the imperial court have always been in harmony with each other. If you surrender to the imperial court, if this spreads, How can the beggar gang still roam the world?" Sun Zheng silently looked at the two of them and smiled slightly: "Elder Miao talked about Jianghu, Jianghu. So, where are Jianghu?" Miao Kaiyang was immediately speechless. Who can explain this thing clearly? Isn¡¯t this just chatting to death! Sun Zheng said loudly: "In the whole world, is it the land of the king? On the shore of the land, is it the ministers of the king. Every inch of land in the Ming Dynasty belongs to the court! You tell me the rules of the world? Is it shameful to seek refuge with the court? Think back to the Song Dynasty At that time, Gang leader Qiao Feng tried to dissuade the Emperor of Liao from invading the Song Dynasty even at the risk of his own life. Hong Qigong was one of the top five, but he always thought of the common people in the world. There was also Gang leader Huang Rong who guarded Xiangyang with her husband Guo Daxia for sixteen years. Martyred for the country. Aren't these people smarter than you? Their reputation in the world is worse than yours?" Xie and Miao were stunned when they heard this. The Beggar Clan also had inheritance, but after all, it was not like the imperial court which had national history records. Their inheritance is passed down by word of mouth. Even the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms and Dog Beating Stick Techniques have been lost, how do you expect them to remember the history of the gang? However, like these senior masters, there are still some legends left in the Beggar Clan.   They could not have imagined that this young man, a senior who no one knew about, could be treasured by hundreds of households. Jie Feng bowed respectfully: "The rivers and lakes are rude, ignorant of etiquette, and many words are offensive. Jie is going to apologize to hundreds of households." Miao Kaiyang swallowed dryly: "It turns out that our Beggar Clan also has such indomitable senior heroes!" Sun Zheng added: "Everyone who walks in the world is a chivalrous person. But if you use a few skills to run rampant and hurt others for your own selfishness, you are not a hero. At best, you are a knight-errant. The so-called chivalrous person uses force to break the ban. This kind of chivalrous person, in In the eyes of the imperial court, they are just thieves! There are disciples of the Beggar Clan all over the world. If there is no good restraint, if two gang members are hired as thugs in the Marquis Mansion today, tomorrow someone will betray the country and become a traitor!" Xie Feng was ashamed: "It was Xie's poor moral character and lack of discipline that led to such scum in the gang." "A great chivalrous person serves the country and the people! Now, I give you a chance, a chance to clear your name and come ashore! A chance to serve the country and the people, and be a hero!" "Please tell me clearly!" "Every county in the Ming Dynasty has a Lao Zeyuan and a charity home. I can allocate these places to the Beggar Gang as a residence, and even provide a part of the money and food every month. I don't want you to sell your life, I just need you to give me a promise!" The two of them were a little confused and exchanged glances, but the temptation was too great to refuse. "What do hundreds of households want the beggars to do?" "It's very simple. I want you to be my eyes and ears. At the same time, provide a little help within your ability. You should know that the Sihai Escort Agency is an industry under my name. There is also the Sihai Inn, which has opened in two capitals and thirteen provinces. From now on There will be other industries in the world. I hope to gain the friendship of the Beggar Clan!" Jie Feng was a little confused: "Baihu has the royal family as its backer, so it doesn't need the strength of the Beggar Clan at all. This is obviously a benefit to the Beggar Clan in vain. Please forgive Jie for being offended. What is the purpose of Baihu doing this?" " Sun Zheng sneered: "Are you worried that one day I will rebel? Relax! I am only responsible for taking care of these properties. The real owners are His Majesty and the Crown Prince! As for why I should give you benefits, it is very simple. The entire Ming court, The only one who truly cares about all the people is the Emperor! Go back and think about it carefully and get back to me as soon as possible." Returning to Chonghua Palace, Zhu Houzhao looked excited: "How about it? Has he agreed?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Of course we have to discuss such a big matter with the gang and think about it for a few days. If he agrees on the spot, we have to be careful. But I can't think of a reason for the gang to refuse, so relax. This matter can¡¯t be run away.¡± Zhu Houzhao clapped his hands: "Then let's wait for his reply. Gao Banban, which round will you push today?" Gao Feng replied from behind: "Good water!" The two of them entered the sand table room, which contained a sand table map of the battle of Haoshuichuan in Song and Xia Dynasties. This thing has been the biggest fun of Sun Zheng and Zhu Houzhao in the past two years. The two used sandboxes to restore famous battles in the past dynasties, looking for information from old papers to recreate the battles of the past. Then sum up the gains and losses, redistribute, deduce the opponents, and repeatedly deduce the war situation. Over the past two years, the two have summarized many cases and written several papers on the pros and cons. The emperor personally reviewed the sand table and was full of praise for it. He even ordered the Ministry of War to imitate it for the generals to use for military simulations. It's a pity that the maps these days are all random and not accurate at all. Based on this, the reference value of the sand table is quite limited. Zhu Houzhao placed the military chess pieces according to the list and muttered: "My mother is so unreasonable, alas! My two uncles are also incompetent, and they are dignified marquises. They are not embarrassed and are jealous of any money. My father has been thinking about this for almost ten days. He didn¡¯t enter Kunning Palace anymore. I gave him advice, but he wasn¡¯t happy yet! He really doesn¡¯t know a good person¡¯s heart.¡± Sun Zheng was not even interested in asking if this guy could come up with any good ideas. But Zhu Houzhao couldn't hold it in any longer and whispered: "I will ask my father to select a few beautiful girls to enter the palace. My mother will definitely give in and let my father go to bed obediently" I¡¯ll wipe it! Your mother is angry with your father, so you came up with the idea to ask your father to find a mistress? This is his own life, otherwise he will be destroyed sooner or later. Gao Feng and Zhang Yong stood nearby, pretending not to hear, not daring to say a word, let alone ask, not even daring to show an expression. Before the battle started, Zhu Houzhao had another idea: "You say, let's sneak out of the palace and beat those two to vent our anger? That's too bad!" That¡¯s your uncle, he wants to beat you. If I punch him out, I might kill him! I heard that many book friends will forget about it if they don¡¯t see the author asking for votes, so I have to remind you. Remember to vote after reading this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 Hanging on the Southeast Branch You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Beggar Gang cannot refuse such a big temptation. Just a safe place to live and food rations to survive are enough for the beggars at the bottom to abandon any position. On the other hand, once the Beggar Gang has such huge resources, it will not be easy to manage these low-level gang members. The two sides met again and quickly reached a series of agreements. This thing doesn¡¯t need to be seen in written words. Anyway, they are purely using each other. No one should treat the other as a fool. The Beggar Gang will select a group of middle-level gang members who have a foundation in martial arts, and then disperse them to enrich the world's industries in various places. As for Sihai, using the data provided by the Beggar Clan as a reference, they tried their best to mobilize money, food and materials so that the refugees could live longer and not die of cold and hunger. When there are working conditions, Sihai will give priority to recruiting from the list provided by the Beggar Clan. After the cooperation agreement was reached, Sun Zheng began to vigorously rectify government-run charities. First, I went to the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Rites in person to ask for the money, food and supplies set by the government every year. The officials of the Ming Dynasty have always reached a consensus in this regard. One hundred kilograms of grain was taken out of the warehouse, and in the end, when it was implemented, at most twenty kilograms could be seen. This is an unspoken rule in officialdom, and everyone knows it. But Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t care about these, the government has clearly stated how many. Who dares to miss me a piece of grain, a penny, or a piece of cloth? Be careful of retribution! Don't say I didn't warn you. The officials are always unable to avoid all kinds of luck. Besides, so many people, can you all do all the inner palace celebrities? A few days later, a bizarre case occurred near the canal dock outside the city. More than two hundred corpses were found hanging in the woods and floating in the wind. Such a big case will of course alarm Shuntian Mansion and Jin Yiwei. The cabinet and the emperor were also shocked when they heard the news, and ordered several departments to jointly investigate. However, after on-site autopsies, the authors came to an unbelievable conclusion: these people committed suicide, and there were no signs of homicide. I just don¡¯t know why, but they all gather at the same time and place. To put it another way, it¡¯s just a matter of luck. The emperor was quite calm. When he learned that Wu Zuo had committed suicide, he just said lightly, "I know, and that's it." Shuntian Mansion investigated the identities of the deceased and was shocked to find that these people were officials who had escaped from Luzeyuan and Tzu Chi Hospital earlier, as well as their entire families. This scene of a whole family hanging together is really spectacular! The officials from the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Rites were collectively shocked. This was the appearance of a baby that King Sun Yama had given birth to! There are more than two hundred people, dozens of families, and the whole family is dead! How dare he? How could I get rid of that hand! But what if you know that Sun Zheng did these things? There is no evidence! When handling cases in the Ming Dynasty, laws and regulations must be followed! The official from the Ministry of Rites who forced Sun Zheng back that day was so frightened that he lost his mind. When I heard a noise on the street, I got scared and crawled under the table and bed, calling for help while crawling back. In just a few days, half of the people in the Ministry of Household Affairs, the Ministry of Rites, and the Shuntian Prefecture resigned or simply quit their jobs and disappeared. ??We are all in the officialdom, who can have a clean butt? Who knows that one day this evil star will be unhappy, so he will take the whole family to the grove and hang himself on the southeast branch! The three bachelors of the cabinet sat on the wax together, and the disciples came to the door in turn to ask for help as if they were mourning. "If this doesn't work, how can I still be an official?" Three bachelors came to the emperor, and the emperor was puzzled. Every year, no less than a thousand people starve to death or freeze to death around the capital, but you don¡¯t see you getting angry? There is civil unrest in the southeast and dozens of counties are in flames of war. Are you not angry? A few officials who were absent without permission died and you got angry? If you have that time, why don't you pay more attention to the resettlement of the refugees? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Got it all! No wonder that little King of Hell dared to do this. He was angry with His Majesty, and at least Your Majesty knew about it. "This is because His Majesty is dissatisfied with the work of the Luze Garden and the Charity Home. Well, thinking about it, Sun Zheng must have been assigned by His Majesty to appease the refugees by forcefully demanding those gardens! When I think about it, it¡¯s no wonder. Even though we extract so much money and food every year, refugees starve to death and freeze to death every year. However, the entire officialdom has taken it for granted, and His Majesty has cut down the expenses in the palace and used them for relief. The result is still the same every year. Who else could be less temperamental? The hope that the emperor would come forward to restrain Sun Zheng was dashed. This vicious dog was originally raised by the emperor himself! There is no other way, just find someone to talk to. After searching around, I found that only Yang Tinghe could talk to Sun Zheng. Originally, the person with whom I had the best relationship was Cheng Minzheng, but Mr. Cheng was ordered to retire because of Tang Bohu¡¯s fraud case last year.Enjoying old age life in my hometown. Yang Tinghe was born as a child prodigy and read a lot of books. He always felt that he was the protagonist of the world and that all the laws of the world should operate according to his own ideas. He clearly knew that Sun Zheng disliked him, but he still felt good about himself, thinking that he was the righteous party, and that Sun Zheng was just a madman who relied on the power of the Tian family to do whatever he wanted. He also believed that with his righteousness, he would definitely be able to refute him face to face. After all, evil never defeats good. Yang Tinghe was taken to the backyard of Sihai Inn. When he saw Sun Zheng, he was concentrating on playing with a bamboo cage. There is a vertical shaft in the center of the bamboo cage, and a chain below it is connected to a high frame next to it. As soon as Sun Zheng raised his hand, an old eunuch on the elevated platform stepped on the foot pedal, and the bamboo cage began to rotate steadily and quickly. "Okay! Put on the shell and try it!" After Sun Zheng patted it, the two old eunuchs were filled with joy. They fastened the bamboo cage with wooden boards and tightened it with belts. Yang Tinghe despised this kind of behavior. This young man was originally smart, but he refused to use it on the right path. He used this kind of strange and obscene skills to bewitch the prince all day long. Now even his majesty is under his influence and often says some incomprehensible things. But Yang Tinghe will never forget the lesson he learned last time when he tried to quarrel with someone but was vomited blood instead. He later put in a lot of effort to sneak into the East Palace again, but he could no longer lose his job because of this villain who hated the emperor. Several old eunuchs cooperated with each other, put the wet clothes into the interior of the bamboo cage, closed the lid, and stepped on the pedals. The bamboo cage buzzed, and the water splashed out from under the firmly buckled wooden shell. After a few minutes, I opened the lid and inspected it. The clothes I took out were semi-dry and evenly dispersed after shaking lightly. "You are so awesome! With this thing and the agitator and washing cage, it will be much easier to wash clothes in the future! It will also dry quickly!" Sun Zheng smiled and waved his hands, and went to the wash basin to clean his hands. The old eunuch handed him the soap: "The recipe for adding spices has been decided, and a batch was sent to the palace the day before yesterday. The emperor sent a message back, saying that the empress liked it very much. I also rewarded him. He has bought some pieces of silk and satin from us This is because of the glory of the young master. I have been in the palace for decades and have never seen the face of the emperor. Unexpectedly, when I leave the palace at the end of my life, I will have the opportunity to meet him. The emperor struck up a conversation" The old eunuch was chattering, and Sun Zheng listened with a smile. From time to time, he would make a few remarks and talk about some technical or management issues that should be paid attention to, while ignoring Yang Tinghe the whole time. Yang Tinghe was about to get angry when he stood up. Sun Zheng finally finished taking care of the chores for the retired palace servants and invited Master Yang to sit down and drink tea. Yang Ting was extremely amiable. In the past, it was officials like them who put on airs for others, but he never expected that he would also be put on airs by an inner palace man. "Sun Baihu is so diligent!" I finally remembered that this person who didn't like it regarded him as a eunuch. The two uncles still have nightmares every day. "Master Yang, you're welcome. We're acquaintances, so don't play tricks. If you have something to say, just say it." "What do you want?" After all, Yang Tinghe had been his master for a few days, and still had a sense of status superiority. Sun Zheng rubbed his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Master Yang said this for no reason! What do I want? I want the world to be peaceful. I want everyone to have food to eat and books to read. I want the officials of the Ming Dynasty. Everyone abides by the law, and everyone is like a dragon. Can Master Yang help me achieve this?" you! How can we talk today? "Look! It can't be done, right? Then what's the point of asking this?" Yang Tinghe thought of the instructions of several pavilion elders, and felt unhappy: "What kind of regulations do you have regarding the matter of Luze Garden and Tzu Chi Home?" "Simple! From now on, our Jinyiwei and Sihai Inn will do these things. If the court has any requirements, we can notify them in writing. But there is one thing, the money and food distributed by the finance every year must not be less than a penny!" "Without official supervision? Do you want to create a state within a state and rebel?" "Are you going to do this? Rebellion, thank you for your words! If you continue to control it, the government will really force the people to rebel! The civil uprising in the southeast and the rogue bandits in the southwest, which one was not brought about by you officials? In the end, you change places and continue to be free, but the people are the ones who suffer! Your Majesty is fed up with food in the palace and has no sleep at night. Each of you eats slickly and behaves like a slut. His Majesty gives you high officials and generous salaries in order to govern the people. Yes. Master Yang, don¡¯t get it wrong!¡± Yang Tinghe wanted to refute, but suddenly a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was right! Your Majesty asks officials to govern the people. If you can't manage them well, they will of course have to replace them. This is not Sun Zheng¡¯s own problem, it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s dissatisfaction with the officials. This is the struggle between imperial power and ministerial power! Don¡¯t forget to vote~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 The Dragon-Slaying Knife is Disliked You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When it comes to the struggle between imperial power and ministerial power, civil servants naturally form a group and refuse to give in. But there¡¯s a problem. What they encountered this time was a lunatic who didn¡¯t play by the rules. No one can be sure when this lunatic will cause a wave of murder that will wipe out the whole family. With this scruple, you will inevitably feel constrained when it comes to negotiations. After several rounds of wrangling, an agreement was finally reached. Both Luzeyuan and Tzu Chi Yuan are under the banner of Sihai Inn. It sounds better to switch from government-run to private-run than to handing it over to Jinyiwei. Sun Zheng thought he was taking off his pants to fart, but the other party insisted. You, Jin Yiwei, can take care of you privately, but officially, you cannot be included in the Jin Yiwei system. As for the original managers at all levels, some of them can remain in office after screening. In terms of financial allocation, only half of the previous money will be distributed in the future. No matter how much you want, it really doesn¡¯t matter, even if you kill the whole family! Sun Zheng proposed that it would be better to reduce or reduce the expenditure. Even if the national treasury reduces this expenditure in the future, I can do without it. The civil service side is even more explosive, so there is no need to talk about it! The salary of officials in the Ming Dynasty is unbelievably low, and everyone is just living on this. Are you trying to dig into everyone's roots? There are no doors! ??In other words, the land can be given to you, and the establishment can also be given to you. I can also give you half of the money and food, and I must give you half. If you don¡¯t want it, everyone will break up! Sun Zheng understood that while he used half of the money to help the refugees, the officials had to use the other half to help themselves. This is the unspoken rule of Ming Dynasty officialdom! There is no choice but to accept it. For the time being, he does not have the ability to challenge the entire Ming Dynasty bureaucracy. Anyway, we don¡¯t really expect this little money from the treasury. After more than two years of development, Sihai Inn has spread all over the country. Nowadays, soap is a big killer, and the profits earned are enough to cover various expenses. As for the soap formula, Sun Zheng actually doesn¡¯t care much about confidentiality. But these old eunuchs especially cherish everything given by the young master, and all core technologies have special measures. They are indeed quite expert in this area, so there is no need to worry. At the same time, using the national network of Sihai Inn and Jinyiwei systems, he has come up with several advanced technologies to carry out industrial layout across the country. The first is to earn high profits to supplement the finances, and the second is to integrate human resources with the help of these industries. Through these related industries, we can brainstorm the people at the bottom, and finally achieve the awakening of the whole people. This time the competition went smoothly, and the cooperation between the Beggar Clan and Sihai Inn also went smoothly. Things are developing rapidly towards the good side according to Sun Zheng and Zhu Houzhao's plan. But after this fight, Sun Zheng showed his prowess and became a thorn in the side of the civil servant group. In the past, I only thought that he was young and the prince was not that old. Even if he was close to the prince, there would be many opportunities to deal with him in the future. But now it seems that this guy can not only influence the prince, but also the emperor is confused by him. The emperor did not trust his cabinet and instead trusted a eunuch with the title of Jinyiwei! Your Majesty was never like this before! This is something to be very vigilant about. Soon, the civil servants¡¯ counterattack arrived. In the Chonghua Palace, Sun Zheng had just finished practicing his martial arts when he saw Li Guang coming to deliver the order. The decree is simple and clear: "The northern border has been in turmoil for several years. Little Prince, Huoshai and other tribes invaded the border year after year, plundering the soldiers and civilians. The border army has been defeated repeatedly. Today, Qin Hong, the Secretary of the Ministry of Hubu and the right deputy governor of the capital, is in charge. For military affairs on the three sides, Sun Zheng of the Qianhu Family of Jinyi Guards is the supervisor" In a nutshell: Sun Zheng, you are so awesome, why are you always bullying your own people in the capital? Go ahead and fight the Tatars on three sides! With promotion, one hundred households will become one thousand! I also got a copy of the imperial edict! Many people have been officials all their lives and have never seen this thing. Seeing that he looked unhappy, Li Guang persuaded him: "Several bachelors in the cabinet recommended me, and the emperor is also in trouble The prince is still clamoring to go with you." He actually thought it was beautiful! But I really don't like this broken official. It has always been the eunuch's job to supervise the army among thousands of households. Isn¡¯t this sincerely disgusting! These scholars are really not good people. When he went to see his master with his decree, Hong Sanbao saw clearly. "You and the prince took care of Ji Ci Yuan, but they still made them uneasy. The tree is so big that it attracts the wind!" "But don't they file reports every year, saying that these charities are just spending money without any effect and have become a big burden to the government? We are trying to eliminate disasters for them, but are we guilty of it?" "Stop talking like that in front of me! If others don't understand, how can you not understand? This is?Na! Your Majesty supported you last time, but this time you have to give the cabinet some face. As an emperor, you can't do whatever you want, this is politics! " "But I don't want to leave, master. Didn't you say that my end is approaching, and I want to take care of you in front of you until the end of my life" Boom! Another head bang, still a familiar formula, the same familiar strength. "You are so looking forward to my death? Brat! I have to live for a few more years if I support the division, at least until your term on the three sides is over. I will get you three hundred soldiers for the division. You and the prince We have been discussing military affairs all day long, so we just took this opportunity to start from scratch and have a great experience! The emperor has complied with the wishes of the officials this time, which may not mean that he has no intention of letting you show off your skills. The three sides have been attacked by soldiers for years. If you don't deal with it, sooner or later you will have to fight. It caused a big disaster! If you go to the border area, do your best!" The old man agreed. It seems that this supervisor cannot be pushed away. Hong Sanbao glanced at him and scolded with a smile: "Stop your face! I don't know you yet, my master? Are you going crazy trying to go out and have fun? Hum! Come with me" The two came to a side hall and pushed the door open. The old man opened the cabinet against the wall, revealing a knife mounted high on the wall. "This sword is called the Dragon Slaying Sword! In the past, there was a rumor in the world that the supreme king of martial arts slayed dragons with his precious sword, and no one in the world dared to disobey his orders. According to legend, this sword was the black iron heavy sword used by the great hero Guo Jing in the late Song Dynasty to use the Condor Hero Yang Guo. The sword was made. At the same time, there was also a Yitian Sword. Guo Daxia hid several martial arts secrets and Yue Wumu's art of war inside the sword" "The sword later fell into the hands of Taizong. When his mentor was ordered to sail to the West, Taizong used this sword to slay dragons. It could suppress waves in the sea and protect him. Before going to sea for the last time, his mentor passed this sword on to his master. In the past, I used this sword to kill more than ten masters in the North. Today, I pass this sword on to you, hoping that you will not disgrace its reputation!" Wow! Dragon-slaying knife, a legendary treasure! I played with it in my hand and found that the workmanship was average, but the carved dragon looked awkward. This abstract painting style is probably also limited by technology. Moreover, this knife is relatively wide and looks silly, a bit like the weapons of those second-rate sects in the world. "Master, let's forget it. This sword is so ugly I don't know where the Yitian Sword is. Maybe it looks better." Hong Sanbao was very angry: "When these treasures are leaked out, they will cause chaos and bloodshed, but you find it ugly! The Yitian Sword has been with you for a long time. Which one do you ask?" Where do I have it? Sun Zheng was startled: "I wanted to play with it long ago, why can't I wait until now?" Hong Sanbao showed a strange smile: "The two short thorns that Jiang An stabbed you with were made from the Heavenly Sword broken in two!" ah? Sun Zheng was in a mess. He turned it over in the space and took it in his hand to look at it. This thing was put into the space and has been eating dust. It has been forgotten for a long time. Who would have thought that it is actually the once famous Yitian Sword! Hong Sanbao said: "In the past, our seniors cut each other's swords in order to obtain the secret book in the swords. Later, they repaired the Dragon Sword, but for some reason they did not repair the Yitian Sword. My mentor asked many great craftsmen to repair it, but they could only change it. Make two short thorns.¡± If the master could give him the Yitian Sword, then Jiang Wan would probably have done well back then. Of course, the most powerful one is the master. Emperor Taizong gave him all the swords, which shows that the relationship between the two is really strong. Hong Sanbao raised his sword: "Do you want it?" Shaking his head: "Forget it, it's too ugly and I will be laughed at. Besides, I can't use a big sword, so I have to practice another sword technique. These two short spurs are enough." Hong Sanbao flashed a hint of loneliness, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that you would be disliked by others!" Sun Zheng was startled. He had hurt the old man¡¯s feelings and had to make up for it: ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you give it to me! No one wants it anyway¡­¡± "roll!" After hanging out with the prince for a few days and making a lot of promises to ensure that no detail was missed in the letter, I managed to convince this annoying guy. When he went to Qianqing Palace to deliver his speech, Emperor Hongzhi was very rarely moved. "I know you are a good boy, and I also know that you can understand my intentions. Although you are young, you have to work hard for me, the prince, and the court. I will never forget your hard work. In the blink of an eye, you will have to go out. I'm going to take charge of my own business. I'll give you a letter today to make meritorious deeds! I hope you can make more meritorious deeds when you go to the border. Fight for the sake of the prince and me!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Is this destined, or is there some mysterious force at work? Sun Zheng kowtowed to the emperor, received Shangfang's sword, Feiyu suit, Gao Shen, seals and other items, returned to Chonghua Palace to select his entourage, and rushed to the border to take office. When leaving the imperial city, the little prince was reluctant to leave and said goodbye with tears. When they arrived at Desheng Gate, a group of old eunuchs offered them practice wine. After riding out of Desheng Gate and looking back at the majestic capital, Sun Zheng swore silently in his heart that when he goes to the border, he will definitely clear up the world and restore a bright future! If you have to go out for a trip, send it in advance. Everyone, please remember to vote! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I swore silently in my heart that when I go to the border, I will definitely clear up the world and restore a bright and prosperous world! If you have to go out for a trip, send it in advance. Everyone, please remember to vote! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91 The military weapon makes its debut You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the Ming Dynasty overthrew the Mongol and Yuan rule, Taizu and Taizong made several northern expeditions, completely expelling the Mongols from the Central Plains. After several years of changes, the Mongols were divided into three tribes: Oara, Tatar, and Ulyankha. Among them, Wu Liangha was recruited by Yongle and installed three guards of Duoyan. He was a pro-Ming force. The remaining two films have always maintained the habit of rogue bandits, always thinking about restoring the glory of the great Yuan Dynasty in the past. In order to prevent the Mongolian Yuan from counterattack, the imperial court set up nine military districts on the northern border, from east to west, Liaodong Town, Jizhou Town, Xuanfu Town, Datong Town, Shanxi (Taiyuan) Town, Yansui Town, and Shaanxi Town. Ningxia Town, Gansu Town. Jiudabian Town is known as Jiubian. Because for a long time, the military towns have not been under each other's control and have been unable to form effective interactions, it is difficult to intercept the invading Tatar cavalry. So in the tenth year of Hongzhi, a tripartite governor was established to control and coordinate the troops and horses of the three towns of Shaanxi, Ningxia, and Gansu for coordinated operations. Over the past few years, although the defense capabilities have improved, they have always been passively beaten. By this year, Huo Si simply set up a banner to station in Hetao, with a posture of "We, the Meng Yuan Khan, are back." How important is the Loop area? The Chinese ancestors have written clearly in the blood-stained history books. The loss of the Loop means the loss of the best horse breeding land in the Central Plains. However, the barbarians could use this as a base to go south and slaughter the Central Plains at any time. Emperor Hongzhi was very angry about this and asked the cabinet several times for advice. According to the official history, this group of grandsons had been holding back until next year, when they released their horses and marched south, breaking through several cities and approaching Pingliang, it was like a big slap in the face to wake up this group of people. Now that the emperor wants to seize power and unleash a vicious dog to bite people, how can he survive without a muzzle? This group of people calculated over and over again and selected the 75-year-old veteran Qin Hong. The old man once served as the commander-in-chief of Xuanda University. During his tenure, he managed the front line operations of Xuanda University like an iron barrel and repelled the invading Tatars several times. He was a rare Confucian general in the Ming Dynasty. This old man has always been hostile to internal officials and has a stubborn temper, so he allowed them to go to the north to fight. Although Qin Hong is old, he is still very energetic. After receiving the order, Sun Zheng was still arguing with the young prince in the palace for several days. The old man received the order in the afternoon, set off overnight, and led his bodyguards to run for two thousand miles. In less than ten days, he arrived at the front line and took over the defense. Sun Zheng, on the other hand, took a group of followers and went directly north to Jizhou, and then leisurely and leisurely traveled along the entire northern border line, enjoying the mountains and rivers, and slowly walked westward. The twelve followers I took with me this time were generally around 20 years old. They were all masters of Sunflower Gong since they were young. These people, like Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi, come from a secret army called Jingjun. The so-called Jingjun is an organization of eunuchs who know martial arts. All members have been trained since childhood and are very loyal. Being able to pull out twelve people at once showed how much the emperor and Hong Sanbao valued Sun Zheng. ??According to convention, they were given names by Sun Zheng and would follow Sun Zheng throughout their lives. Sun Zheng named them after the twelve zodiac signs. ¡¾Note¡¿ From Jizhou Town to the westernmost town of Gansu, the straight-line distance is nearly two thousand miles. Taking into account the various crisscrossed border terrains, this journey was far more than four thousand miles. With Sun Zheng leading the team, the group is not short of food and drink, let alone expenses. I dressed up as a herdsman and wandered around the Northland for a few days, making friends and building relationships with the local nomads. Then I went to a big city in the mainland to stay for a few days and enjoy the baptism of the civilized world for a few days. After wandering for thousands of miles, when I arrived in Suzhou, it was already the time when summer was passing and autumn was coming, and the fallen leaves were in full bloom. Here, Sun Zheng got the exact news that Qin Shangshu had been in office for more than two months! The old man went to the front line, inspected a circle and decided to place the administrative center in Guyuan. After asking the imperial court for permission, he recruited tens of thousands of civilians and was building Guyuan City in full swing. Sun Zheng had no choice but to turn his horse's head and return to Guyuan. On the way back east, Sun Zheng discovered that large areas of fertile farmland with obvious cultivation had been abandoned, and there were often no human habitations for dozens of miles. This is within the Great Wall! It¡¯s all the Tatars¡¯ fault! After years of development, the Mongols have already recovered their strength. If it weren't for the constant internal fighting, I'm afraid it would have come back and gone south to fight for the colorful world. Guyuan is already a large construction site, densely dotted with marching tents and various sheds. As far as you can see, there are busy soldiers and civilians everywhere. This was the first time for Sun Zheng to see an ancient architectural scene, and he looked at it from a high place. There are at least 50,000 to 60,000 people working on the entire construction site at the same time, but they are doing their own thing in an orderly manner. One has to admire this kind of scheduling and management ability. Although everywhereHe used his tricks to confuse the prince. There was one thing called a sand table, and even the Holy One was deceived into thinking that it could deduce the situation of the battle. Now it seems that this thing is a useful tool for war predictions, why" Zhu Ding quietly rolled his eyes: "Commander! That's the sand table they made using the old map as an example. Can it compare with this one? Commander, please take a look at this map first!" Turning around, he opened the floor-to-ceiling curtain, revealing a huge map the size of a wall. Qin Hong looked at the map, then turned around and looked at the sand table again. Take a closer look at the example in the lower right corner of the map. Understood. "Corrupt Confucianism is harming the country!" The old commander punched the table and said angrily: "Even if he is not good at all, his ability to make maps, coupled with the sharp tools of the sand table, is enough to leave a name in history!" "It's not just that!" Zhu Ding turned into a little fanboy: "I heard from Sun Qianhu's followers that they spent two months walking the entire border area from Jizhou to Suzhou. Only then did they have this detailed information Map sand table!¡± "Oh, I was the master first, and I almost missed a good talent! Hurry up and lead the way, I want to pay you a visit in person!" ¡¾Note¡¿The twelve horoscopes come from Gu Long's "Peerless Twins". Toothless, transporting food, tiger, pounding medicine, the leader of the four spirits, deer-eating god, stepping on the snow, scolding rocks, golden ape, morning guest, welcoming guests, and black-faced king. In the book, the chamberlain's name will be given by two characters, following the protagonist's surname of Sun. Such as Sun Siling and Sun Sichen. The dragon emerges from the water and the tiger emerges from the gate. Mr. Sun is guarding the border! You robbers and scum, tremble! Where is the applause? Are there any votes? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92 Haha! What a beautiful thought! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Hong chose Guyuan to build the city. In addition to the strategic perspective, the main reason was that the water resources in this area were abundant, enough to support the population of a large city. Fifteen miles southeast of Guyuan, there are various mountainous landforms with dense ravines and hills. A river more than three meters wide passes through the foot of the mountains like a jade belt. Sun Zheng¡¯s military camp was located in a small river bend. Qin Hong came to visit with a group of personal guards and generals. Seeing the barracks scattered on several hills from a distance, the old man nodded secretly, he is an expert! When I got interested, I stopped and watched for a while. After a while, doubts came. "The size of his barracks doesn't look like three hundred soldiers!" Qin Hong's face turned cold: "How many troops did he recruit?" Zhu Ding was helpless: "It is indeed three hundred personal soldiers! But they also help the inn and escort agency to train guards and escorts. Well, there are also some civilian husbands Marshal, they spend their own money on these, But it hasn¡¯t gone through our accounts.¡± "Where did he get so much money? Is it money from the palace?" "Why should the palace provide money? This man himself is the God of Wealth! Haven't you seen that the Sihai Inn has not been repaired yet, and they set up a shed to sell food, and it is packed with people every day. That money is earned Yes, making money every day is not just talk. It has only been less than two months, and I have almost bought a whole street!" "Is this really a serious business? No bullying or bullying?" "How is that possible? The Sihai Street can be said to be the most secure area in Guyuan City. Even the bearded man who sells cattle and sheep knows that if he has something to do, he should go to Jin Yiwei, which is the fairest way to deal with it!" Qin Hong shook his head and sighed: "You can see the big from the small! He can make money to support the army by himself, so he is probably very ambitious. Nowadays, it is customary in the army to wish that he could only support himself with empty pay. Those who are willing to fully staff the army either have the world in mind, or they are I have other plans. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, you have to look carefully!¡± The group of people rode forward, and when they were still more than a hundred steps away from the barracks, they saw two groups of guards marching out in neat steps, standing at attention and lining up to greet them. Qin Hong's heart twitched slightly, his whereabouts had been discovered long ago. But just now, I didn't notice anyone else's night at all. This guy has some skills. Zhu Ding dismounted first to contact Qin Hong. A sergeant from the other side came to Qin Hong's horse with strange and powerful steps. He stood upright, with his right hand bent at the elbow upward, and his five fingers together slightly touching his temples. The old man said to himself, this etiquette seems quite strange, but it is quite interesting. "Sun Daoyao, the humble post, has met Qin Shuai! Qianhu has not returned to the camp while leading his team for field training, but the humble post has already passed on the news. Please Qin Shuai come to the camp for a break!" Qin Hong dismounted and returned his military salute. The old man had been in battle for a long time and would not be careless about such details: "Please lead the way!" When a group of people passed through the guards, this group of young people, whose spirits were obviously different from other soldiers, saluted at the same time, shocking the group of veterans into a trance. Hey, this posture is really inspiring! There was a husband who took over the care of the horses, and everyone followed the medicine into the reception hall and sat down. As soon as the old man walked in, oh! It¡¯s not obvious from the outside, but the formation inside is extraordinary! ¡°Look at this house, it¡¯s so bright. All the walls were flat and even painted with a layer of white dust. The tall bay windows not only ensure lighting, but also prevent people from being hurt by drafts. There is an absurdly large table in the center of the hall, with two rows of high chairs arranged neatly. The old man did not sit down, but stared at the big wall opposite. In the center of the big wall is posted a map of the situation in the northern border that is the same as that of the Supervisory Army Yamen. The sand table on the other side, if you look closely, shows the details near Guyuan. The proportions are larger and the details displayed are richer, making people want to be immersed in it at a glance. Several orderlies brought hot tea and snacks. But no one in Qin Hong's group wanted to touch him. They all followed the old man and looked around, thinking that everything was good here. Several sharp whistles sounded in the distance, followed by thunderous footsteps. The old man frowned slightly, turned around and asked Daoyao: "Can I go out and take a look?" "Qianhu has told me that Qin Shuai is one of our own, and everything here is open to you. Just give your orders wherever you want to see!" "Haha, I'm so honored!" Everyone came out of the hall and saw hundreds of soldiers dozens of meters away shouting slogans and arranging into square formations. A handsome young man strode towards the crowd. Zhu Ding reminded that this was the unique Qianhu Supervisor.   Sun Zheng clasped his fists and saluted from a distance: "Commander Qin is here, but I didn't meet him from afar. I forgive you." Qin Yue's hostility in the heart of the inner officials did not know where to throw it, and quickly returned to the gift: "It is the old man to wait for Sun Qianhu " Sun Zheng did not try to smooth things over with him. He raised his hand and said, "Let's go in and talk. Commander Qin, please!" The old man followed for a few steps before he came back to his senses. This brat had easily taken back the initiative. I really met my opponent this time! The conversation in the scene was just a few over and over again, and after finishing it, Qin Hong got to the main topic: "I wonder what Sun Qianhu thinks about his role as supervisor of the three armies?" This is asking about the philosophy of governance. It is tantamount to asking Sun Zheng to express his position. What do you want? Sun Zheng smiled slightly: "The supervisors are the eyes and ears of the emperor. Their main task is to report the situation among the generals to the emperor so that the master will not be deceived. Although Sun is young, he still understands this truth." What's the meaning? The old man was very confused: "I have watched thousands of households train soldiers, and I have a good idea. He is a great talent with great strategies! I don't know" "Commander Qin, just relax. What Sun has trained is just a personal soldier. There are also some handymen and followers who help His Royal Highness manage the property. Let's put it this way, as long as Commander Qin does not rebel, Sun will never interfere with Qin. Things in the handsome army! I also know that there are some old customs in your army, such as living on empty wages and serving soldiers like private slaves. I don¡¯t care about any of these!" Everyone was embarrassed, including Old Man Qin. He was a civil servant himself, so of course he couldn't stand it, but these bad customs in the military were unspoken rules. If you dare to be ruthless, you have to be careful about your own life. What's more, how can civil servants be any better? They can start worse than military generals. Everyone understands this kind of thing. Sun Zheng continued: "Your Majesty is worried about the loss of the Hetao. Commander Qin has been entrusted with important tasks by Your Majesty. The connection must be clear. As for me, on the premise of ensuring that the border pass is not lost, we can expel the Hu people. , retaking the Hetao is the current main task of the three sides. As long as it is to achieve this task, Sun will never interfere with how Qin Shuai manages the army or herds the people! But there is one thing, you must restrain the soldiers and do not harass the people. If If I find that there are people who harm the people, harm the people, and even kill good people and take credit for their merits, don¡¯t blame Sun for not predicting what he said!" Huh? I saw a living ghost! Has the official changed his gender? You, a guy from a factory guard background, actually told me not to harm the people? Are you kidding me? Until he embarked on the return journey, Lao Qin was still feeling awkward. "I was taught a lesson by a junior! Since I was a Jinshi in the past, and I have been in high and low officialdom for decades, have I ever been questioned like this?!" Finding that Zhu Ding and others had tangled faces, the old man understood a little: "But what happened recently?" Zhu Ding rode up the horse and explained in a low voice: "Didn't the commander instruct Guyuan to build new buildings, recruit people and expand trade routes? Last month, a few barbarians came to Guyuan to sell horses, and a few small businessmen came to Guyuan to sell horses. I was jealous that the horse was good, so I had a crooked idea and wanted to seize the horse in the name of a spy." Qin Hong sneered: "Hit his hand? How did you handle it?" Zhu Ding's face turned red: "Sun Qianhu was tried in public, and the little tricks of the soldiers were exposed. Later, Sun Qianhu bought the horses with his own money, and gave those barbarians some kind of membership discount. Anyway, Those barbarians will eat at the Sihai Inn for half the price from now on. Those soldiers didn¡¯t have any trouble, they just twisted and sent them back to the barracks" ¡°You¡¯re so coy, what else is there?¡± "He beat General Yang Lin, who was on duty that day, twenty times. He also called all of us and said that if something like this happened again, he would only talk to the General." Hey! interesting. Zhu Ding whispered again: "Lao Yang was still angry and wanted to make things difficult for others. He found a few people in the world and wanted to make things difficult for him at Sihai Inn. But when they heard it was Sihai, they almost chopped him up on the spot. , the scolding was so unpleasant. We just found out that this Sun Qianhu is the Sun King who caused trouble in Taiyuan Mansion!" What? Qin Hong had obviously heard the legend: "It turns out he is Sun King of Hell!" "There is something even more terrifying!" Zhu Ding gave the old man a lesson: "Commander Qin, does he know why he was sent to supervise the army? It was jointly recommended by three pavilion elders!" Om? The old man obviously didn't know about this: "But is there an inside story?" Zhu Ding explained the causes and consequences of the case of Luozeyuan involving kidnappers and the murder of a family, and said with a frightened look on his face: "It is said that Shouning Hou brothers still often wet the bed out of fear." The old man didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°If Li Guang doesn¡¯t go, does he really dare to kill him?¡± Zhu Ding was ashamed: "That's not certain. Anyway, it is true that more than a dozen families in the small dock hanged themselves." Qin Hong took a breath of cold air, this move was indeed cruel, a bit like an internal official. As we walked, the old man suddenly came to his senses. This was wrong. He had done something that I wanted to do but could not do. This is a good thing! No wonder those pavilion elders pushed him out. Do they want him to fight in the ring with me? Ha ha! What a beautiful thought! With the old fairy and the little evil star, the excitement will continue. Please don't forget to vote. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?No, he did what I wanted to do but couldn't do. This is a good thing! No wonder those pavilion elders pushed him out. Do they want him to fight in the ring with me? Ha ha! What a beautiful thought! With the old fairy and the little evil star, the excitement will continue. Please don't forget to vote. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 Sun Yama¡¯s Midas Touch You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At dawn the next day, Qin Hong came to the Xiaohewan military camp again with his soldiers. He felt that he didn¡¯t look carefully enough yesterday. He couldn¡¯t tell what was going on in the military camp by just looking around, but he had to look at it a few more times! He was still discovered from a distance, and this time he was led by a sergeant named Black Face. When we entered the camp, it was just the time for morning exercises to end and breakfast to begin. The scent went straight into his nostrils, and the old man didn't recognize it, and said carelessly: "I was in such a hurry this morning that I didn't bother to have breakfast. Can I have a meal?" Sun Zheng thinks this old man is cute. Is he trying to show his favor to me? That¡¯s right, civil servant! Following the old man¡¯s wishes, he took the old man directly to the dining hall. The old man was shocked again, look at his military appearance and conduct. When eating in the canteen, people line up neatly and get their meals one by one. There is almost no noise during the whole process. The old man and Sun Zheng were sitting across from each other, and the soldiers spontaneously gathered at another table. Breakfast is spicy soup and big meat buns. The old man looked at them carefully and found that everyone was the same and did not treat them any differently because of their appearance. When I took a bite, I almost moaned with happiness. Take a sip of the hot spicy spicy soup, it¡¯s amazing! There is so much salt and so many seasonings, are you guessing that I am coming today? And a boiled egg per person? Can't get through this day? But the old man didn¡¯t express his position. He thought about it most of the night last night, and the more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t figure it out. After breakfast, I saw the soldiers washing the dishes and placing the dishes and chopsticks neatly on the kitchen cabinet. Even the positions of the chopsticks were exactly the same. When I got closer, I saw that each cabinet was marked with a Chinese character, like a barbarian numeral. After a short rest, the formal training began in the morning. The soldiers put on armor and leggings, carried strange-looking muskets, and dispersed into different areas for training in small teams. The old man looked at it for a while and asked aloud: "Is Sun Qianhu's gun made by the internal prison?" Sun Zhengxin said, I'm afraid you won't understand when I talk about system manufacturing, but if you talk about internal supervision, just call it internal supervision. "Why is there no fire?" "It's not yet time! I've just started to get familiar with the firearms. A conservative estimate is that it will take at least another month before it's my turn to fire." "How long will it take? I can see that these soldiers have been quite effective. In terms of enforcing orders and prohibitions, they are not much worse than those elites in the army Well, more than that, they should be the only ones I have seen in several years of military service!" "I'm embarrassed that Commander Qin is so complimentary. God knows how much effort it took to make these idiots know the right and left." Qin Hong was amused: "Speaking of new recruits, even veterans with more than ten years of experience, there are many who can't recognize left and right, and can't tell the direction. When practicing troops and fighting, we can only make up the numbers." Looking at the soldiers training in various tactical subjects from a distance, it seems that the progress and subjects of each team are slightly different. The old man thought of a question: "When you came yesterday, you led the team to practice, and when you came today, you were practicing again. How many days do you soldiers practice?" Sun Zheng was stunned: "You get so anxious after practicing every day, how dare you practice for several days? You can't stop for a day until effective muscle memory is formed!" The old man was startled and suddenly thought of the key: "Is this the usual food here?" "That's necessary! How can you practice like this without adequate nutrition? You'll be exhausted already." Qin Hong was convinced, why did he say that he was poor in literature and rich in military affairs? People who practice martial arts eat a lot! Those general families and Jianghu sects all have huge resources poured into their stomachs, and they can only rely on luck to provide a few masters. But in this era, not to mention personal soldiers, even personal sons, it is unlikely that anyone would be willing to give up so many resources to support a group of people. With his military training skills, I can support him ten times and still have some leftover! How much money can this Sun King of Hell make? Can you support three hundred soldiers with just a few inns and escort agencies? With doubts in mind, the old man hurriedly ended his tour of the camp. Went back to the office and put on casual clothes, and went to visit Sihai Street. When you step onto this street, you can definitely feel that it is different from other places. Just the cleanliness of the streets can make people¡¯s eyes brighten. Every once in a while, there is a woman with a broom cleaning. Looking up at the signboards, some of the flags on the flags are wine, some are tea, and some are cloth, ready-made clothes, etc. In short, almost all businesses that can be used in daily life can be found on Sihai Street. Of course, the most eye-catching ones are the several restaurants and bars. The old man walked around the whole street and found a building with the Guyuan Thousand Households of Jinyiwei hanging on the street. You can see a group of people coming in and out, busy with something. When you look closer, you can see that they are helping a few people.??Merchants mediate disputes. The old man listened with interest for a while and found that these people in strange uniforms did not have the usual facial expressions of government officials at all. Instead, they looked like acquaintances next door and were very easy-going when talking to others. Of course, after the mediation is completed, both parties will have to pay a few cents in fees, but judging from the looks of the two people, this small amount of money is more like taking advantage. When it was lunchtime, the old man entered Sihai Restaurant. The waiter who greeted guests was very enthusiastic: "Who are you? Are you coming to our store for the first time? Do you want a private room or a lobby" Of course, choose the lobby, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to see anything. There are not many dishes, but they are all hard dishes. The signature rice is steamed buns with beef and mutton. The entourage ordered hard noodle steamed buns because of their good teeth. The old man asked for two butter cakes and a bowl of water. The bowl is as big as a human head, with a thick layer of oil floating on it. When you put your chopsticks in and scoop it out, most of the bowl is filled with meat. This is rich! Having a nice meal and settling the bill, the average price is fifteen cents per person. Not cheap, but far from expensive. A quick calculation shows that there are more than forty tables in the entire lobby, and each table is crowded with diners sharing seats. Five or six are common, but seven or eight are also common. In the lobby on the first floor alone, at least two hundred people dine. Even if it doesn't count as overturning the table, this pull can be sold for three times. Can you eat two sheep? The price of cattle and sheep in Guyuan is so low that the herdsmen want to vomit blood, and a cow can only cost about two bucks. "Just for this lunch meal, you can earn one or two silver dollars on the first floor, and the boss must still be in the box upstairs. Yesterday, some of them said that this street packed up three thousand taels and sold it to him? It seems like a loss! According to his way of making money, he can get his money back in less than half a year. For comparison, the old man visited other neighborhoods. Commercial activities were indeed quite frequent, but compared with Sihai Street, it was completely incomprehensible. Well! A few days later, the old man went to the military camp outside the city again. This time we had lunch, and when we had dumplings, the old man ate them very happily. "I've been to Sihai Street and I'm very impressed!" The old man explained the purpose of his visit directly: "I came here this time because I want Qianhu to help me take care of the entire Guyuan City. One Sihai Street is nothing, as long as the entire Guyuan City is taken care of. A city like Sihai Street can attract merchants and stabilize people's hearts. I plan to immigrate from the mainland in the coming spring and clear out the abandoned fields in the north! But these all require money. The ministers in the cabinet made ridiculous claims when they tricked me into coming here, but now they just pretend to be deaf and dumb when they hear me asking for money and food. Qianhu said that day that as long as it is beneficial to the three parties, he will strongly support it. Now I need Qianhu's golden touch, and I hope Qianhu won't shirk it. You and I will work together to fulfill His Majesty's mission as soon as possible. " The old man is a sensible person. Having been in the Ming Dynasty for so many years, the old man is the senior official Sun Zheng has seen who most looks like a serious scholar-bureaucrat. Of course this request cannot be refused. But Sun Zheng did not directly intervene in the governance of Guyuan. Instead, he formulated a development outline after several days of thinking. This outline makes very detailed plans and arrangements for the future development of Guyuan. Including setting up different trading areas inside and outside the city, and establishing a supervision group to maintain transaction fairness. Scheduling of security, health and other personnel within the city is done on a zoning basis. And most importantly, how to make a profit! In terms of people¡¯s livelihood, if he really followed his method of raising chickens on that scale, hundreds of thousands of soldiers on three sides would be able to eat eggs every day! His methods of composting and intensive farming still need to be verified. But look at this set of procedures, it doesn¡¯t look like nonsense. After reading this outline, Qin Hong felt that his life had been in vain these years. It turns out that it is so easy for the government to make money. There is no need to squeeze those farmers desperately, just provide a good environment for those merchants and collect appropriate taxes. The key is that this model, as long as it is slightly modified and adapted to local conditions, can be applied everywhere! As for the Ming Dynasty¡¯s old practice of not collecting commercial taxes, screw it! I confiscated the commercial tax, just like what Sun Qianhu said, and collected sanitation fees, management fees, and service fees for security and fire fighters! When Sun Zheng pierced the window paper, the old man suddenly became enlightened and felt that everything he saw in front of him looked like Brother Kong Fang. Qin Hong was originally a master of military and political affairs, and he had been in the officialdom for a long time. He had many ups and downs, and his tricks were second to none. Several reports were submitted to the cabinet, and after some back-and-forth, they suddenly took a different approach. If you don't give me money or food, I can raise it myself. There are so many refugees in the customs and you can't afford to feed them, so just pack them and send them to me. I'll use them to open up wasteland, and I'll farm the fields and raise troops myself. The cabinet could not be more thankful. Lao Qin snatched away two hot potatoes. What a good man! Before the onset of winter, the vigorous Guyuan development process began. The Northland strategy begins, please vote for support~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The intense Guyuan development process has begun. The Northland strategy begins, please vote for support~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 Are you worried about His Majesty¡¯s rebellion? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The same twelfth lunar month day, the same half-disappeared snow, the same hill ridge, the same familiar scene of pig killing. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can no longer see my daughter-in-law and those comrades and relatives who once fought side by side. Sun Zheng sat leaning against the mountain wall, staring blankly at the bustling pig slaughtering farm halfway up the mountain. Recalling every bit of the past, tears filled his face unknowingly. On another mountainside in the distance, a young man wearing a brocade hoodie put down his binoculars in surprise, turned around and hurried into the house, shouting excitedly: "Father, Grandpa Qin, Sun Jiangong is secretly crying on the hillside. .¡± Um? The two people, who were having a deep conversation in the warm spring-like room, stood up after hearing the sound, grabbed the young man's binoculars, and came to where the young man had been standing earlier. They saw Sun Zheng's distracted look one after another. Qin Hong shook his head and sighed: "He is still a child after all." Cheng Minzheng coughed a few times and glared at his son: "Compared to him, this villain is more like a child! What is this, do you have the nerve to show off in a Feiyu suit?!" It turns out that in history, Cheng Minzheng was ordered to retire due to a fraud case in the examination room, and he was so angry that he went to heaven. This time, Sun Zheng's special medicine gave him his old life back. He rested at home for a year. After receiving a letter of help from his uncle Qin Hong, he rushed to Guyuan to work as an adviser to Marshal Qin. The second son Cheng Qi had nothing to do all day, so he simply took him with him. Qin Hong and Sun Zheng cooperated very happily. The old man came to Xiaohe Bend more and more frequently. He saw that the barren hills in Xiaohe Bend were changing day by day, and gradually formed a gathering area. The comfort of several mountainside mansions made the old man salivate. When Cheng Minzheng arrived in Guyuan, he suffered from lung cough due to the cold, so the old man sent him to the mountainside for recuperation. He often comes to take advantage of others in the name of discussing with his staff. This binocular is the old man¡¯s discovery that each of the twelve zodiac signs under Sun Zheng¡¯s tent has one, and he gets one even with a shy face. The old man has taken a lot of advantage here. He was a little embarrassed before, but now he doesn't regard himself as an outsider at all. ? Looking along Sun Zheng¡¯s line of sight to the foot of the mountain, the lively scene of killing pigs and dividing the meat made the two great scholars a little moved. Qin Hong stroked his beard: "Don't blame the waiter, there are a few geniuses like Sun Jiangong in this world!" Cheng Minzheng was stunned: "Speaking of this, it really does exist!" "Don't talk to me about that Yang Jiefu! What a prodigy, bah! His vision and knowledge are not even comparable to that of a waiter! You still have the nerve to write to me and ask me to guard against Sun Zheng. Is he worthy?!" "Uncle Shi has misunderstood. The child prodigy my foolish nephew mentioned is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Hiss! Qin Hong was shocked: "I have always seen the correspondence between this boy Jiangong and the prince. I have read their letters. They are all plain talk and have no literary style at all. What they say is just nonsense What are you doing? Say, is this the way prodigies interact with each other?" Cheng Minzheng smiled and didn¡¯t explain much. After all, the matter involves the palace, so one should still have some sense of confidentiality. "Uncle Shi wrote a letter saying that Sun Zheng was doing something great here. My foolish nephew didn't understand it at all. Just seeing how he killed pigs and shared the meat with the people today, you can tell that this kid really has a pure heart." "This little guy is really capable. It has only been a few days. Look at this small river bend. Farmers who raise chickens and pigs alone have made as much money as ordinary wealthy households this year. Those methods he said, I It looks feasible. Keqin, you must take care of it as soon as possible. When spring comes, it¡¯s time for us to show off our skills. We can¡¯t even be inferior to a weakling!" "Yes, time waits for us." Bang bang bang! A series of noises like exploding beans came from afar, and behind the mountain ridge, green smoke floated. Cheng Qi¡¯s face was filled with envy: ¡°If you shoot like this every day, how much gunpowder will you waste!¡± Cheng Minzheng spat at him: "Is it okay to fire a gun with you? Rotten wood cannot be carved! You can't even stand in a military posture. How dare you be so greedy for someone to fire a gun? I'll give you a gun. Can you hold it steady?" Cheng Qi smiled coquettishly: "His military training methods are so torturous. Who can stand motionless for two hours? Isn't that a man's stone?" "You go to the camp gate and look around. Which sentry didn't stand there for two hours? You have more food than them all! You're a loser!" Qin Hong laughed loudly: "Forget it, don't lecture the waiter. If it's him, all my servants used to have their eyes turned upside down. After practicing with him for a few days, he can't even speak well. Hey, he still has the nerve. If Old Man Yang goes to ask for some guns, I feel shameless." "By the way, Uncle Shi, Jiangong said that his muskets were all made by the inner prison. When did the inner prison have such strong craftsmen? He took out hundreds of muskets at once, and they were still the same quality. When were these all made? Made? Could it be that His Majesty is still secretlyWhat kind of soldiers and horses are you raising? " "Ha! Anyway, according to what he said, the results will be clear in the past few days. Keqin, you still like to think in the same way as a scholar-bureaucrat. That's what the young man said. Are you worried about His Majesty's rebellion?" ah! Cheng Minzheng was silenced and could only shake his head and smile bitterly: "Uncle Shi's words woke up the dreamer, but my foolish nephew is too preoccupied. Nine sides have been corrupted so much, no wonder His Majesty wants to start anew. Uncle Shi has come to three sides, I'm afraid this is your Majesty's last bit of patience. If it still doesn't work, from now on" Qin Hong sighed: "I hope we can change His Majesty's view of his ministers, otherwise, the name of King Sun Yama is not just a boast!" "Hey, this kid is good at everything, but he is a bit murderous. I don't know where his murderous intent comes from." "Don't ask me, he still calls you Master Cheng. You can be considered as the one who taught him. I have to ask you." Cheng Qi took over the conversation excitedly: "I think he killed well! That kind of corrupt official will have to kill his entire family" Cheng Minzheng was furious. He picked up the fly whisk hanging by the door and whipped it out without thinking. Cheng Qi jumped up with his head in his arms, but he still refused to give in and kept talking back to his father. Qin Hong looked at it with a smile, "Oh, Keqin has done a good job, it looks great!" When he turned around again, there was no one on the mountainside on the opposite side. The soldiers came to ask for instructions: "Commander, Mr. Cheng. Sun Qianhu said that the first batch of sabers have been released. Do we want to go and see it together?" "Hey, here comes the words!" Qin Hong clapped his hands excitedly: "What are you doing standing still? Lead the way! Keqin, it's enough to hit you twice. We just met each other now, so don't be tired. Who is that? Give it to Mr. Cheng. Great cloak, let¡¯s go!¡± Along the newly opened mountain trail, walking five or six miles into the mountain, a row of buildings hidden in front of the mountain wall appeared in front of you. Sun Zheng took Qin Hong and Master Cheng together and passed the guard post at the door to verify their identity before entering. After passing through the two portals, the place suddenly became empty again and turned into an open-air square. Huh? How did this trick work? The mountains are hollowed out? Sun Zheng did not explain, but it was just a deception to connect several hills through buildings, a trick used by the Eighth Route Army to confuse the Japanese. It's really bluffing. By the side of the square, there are a row of tree stumps and human-shaped stumps, with straw mats, cotton armor, leather armor, iron armor, etc. tied to them respectively. Everyone is an old soldier. No need to explain, they all know that this is a display for testing weapons. When the big shot arrived, the craftsmen who had been waiting for a long time lined up excitedly and held up their long knives. Several burly men tested it with knives, slashing at the armor piles one by one. Five straw mats are broken! Mian Jia slashed past! Three layers of leather armor, broken! The armor is broken! There were ten copper coins stacked high on the anvil, and they were cut with a knife. They were broken with a sound, and the fractures of the ten copper coins were evenly aligned! Good knife! This is a sword that has exceeded the hundred-refined level! Change the target, change the person, change the tool, and continue. All ten knives have reached the same standard! Hiss! Qin Hong almost pulled off his beard and was a little excited, but he still waited to read the rest. Cheng Minzheng was also very excited. Cheng Qi, the second youngest son of the Cheng family, was the most out-of-the-box. He muttered that he wanted his father to give him a hand to play with, but he was slapped before he behaved. An old man with a vicissitudes of life walked out of the house, rubbing his hands and unable to close his mouth: "Qianhu! It's done, hehe!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Don't worry, there will be no one less who promises you!" Qin Hong suddenly said: "Gu Luohan!" The old man was startled: "Oh, Governor Qin! My dear, I wish you well!" Qin Hong was so angry: "Excuse me! I gave you a monthly salary of thirty taels, but you didn't want to move, insisting on guarding your ancestral grave. Why did this guy come just as soon as he was called? Your ancestral grave is buried in Guyuan?" Gu Luohan showed an embarrassed smile: "Sun Qianhu gave me fifty taels! He also found jobs for several boys in my family" Fifty taels! Can't I afford it? Qin Hong became even more angry: "When I asked you how much you wanted, you still said it wasn't a matter of more money and less money!?" A man who was testing the knife said in a muffled voice: "Sun Qianhu gave my master a bead rack." What kind of bead rack? Gu Luohan glared at his apprentice, then asked Sun Zheng for instructions. After receiving permission, he took out a small cloth bag from his arms, unfolded it carefully, took out a bearing the size of a copper coin and handed it to the old man. The old man didn¡¯t know why, so he took it and played with it a few times, and his eyes almost popped out: ¡°You made this?¡± Gu Luohan was about to cry: "Master! If I can fight this, I will have to sell myself. Sun Qianhu promised that if I join his sect, as long as I work hard, I will be able to fight this treasure sooner or later!" "Oh, that's because of his craftsmanship. Will you make any progress now that you've joined his sect?" "These knives were made by Xiao Xiao!" "Ten hundred-refined swords, what a skill!" Gu Luohan was proud: "These ten are samples, this batch is a thousand! And I guarantee that they are all the same!" What? A thousand, you robbed the Dragon King Crystal Palace? ! I went out for the weekend, sorry for the late update. I will try my best to get out as early as possible in the evening. Please vote for support. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This baby! " "Oh, that's because of his craftsmanship. Will you make any progress now that you've joined his sect?" "These knives were made by Xiao Xiao!" "Ten hundred-refined swords, what a skill!" Gu Luohan was proud: "These ten are samples, this batch is a thousand! And I guarantee that they are all the same!" What? A thousand, you robbed the Dragon King Crystal Palace? ! I went out for the weekend, sorry for the late update. I will try my best to get out as early as possible in the evening. Please vote for support. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 You might as well grab it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sihai System has developed over the past few years, and Sun Zheng has established many related industries with advanced technologies in various places. After contacting Qin Hong, I found that the old man is a capable person and is willing to do practical things. Taking advantage of the old man's opportunity to build Guyuan into the core of the three sides, Sun Zheng also set up his advance base in Xiaohewan. Originally I just wanted to set up a barracks and training base, but happened to find a small coal mine belt nearby. After coking by local methods, the coke obtained can meet daily use. So Sun Zheng used various means of coercion, bribery and inducement to purchase and consolidate several nearby small iron mines. A blast furnace was built on site to smelt pig iron, and then the pig iron was sent to Xiaohewan for further processing. Gu Luohan and others were also masters of folk blacksmiths that Sun Zheng found through Qin Hong's information. Recruiting this group of people is very simple, give money to those who are in need of money, give skills to those who like technology, and directly charge them with crimes if they don¡¯t need anything. Get the people first and then talk about it. The most proud thing in Gu Luohan¡¯s life is the ancestral technology. A bearing can make him kneel down, and he packs up his clothes and reports without even mentioning the money. Qin Hong and others followed Sun Zheng into the assembly room and saw various machines lined up. Each craftsman was responsible for a process. A bare knife body turned into a knife when walking from one end to the other. Beautifully decorated standard sword. Gu Luohan was very proud: "My ancestor also got a few pages of the secrets of Momen. It mentioned that during the Warring States Period, the craftsmen of the Qin State made utensils like running water. Unexpectedly, Sun Qianhu actually got the true biography! I made a rough estimate, as long as the materials are used If you can provide me with this kind of hundred-refined riding sword, I guarantee that it will be no less than 3,000 swords per month!" Cheng Minzheng felt very subversive: "How many people will need to train and hone it if it is so fast?" Gu Luohan turned his head and did not find Sun Zheng. He breathed a sigh of relief and explained: "The refining process is not my responsibility. But I heard that they did not rely on human power, but some kind of pot machine. It¡¯s a bit like a hydraulic ram, but it¡¯s stronger and faster.¡± "Haven't you seen it before?" "There are regulations here. Each work section is only responsible for its own tasks. You are not allowed to go to work without any reason, otherwise the whole family will be held accountable. The younger one can't afford to take this risk. Besides, I really want to see it, but the younger one can't find it, and he doesn't even know. Where is the previous section!" Qin Hong nodded: "That's right! This kind of secret technique is horrifying. If someone with an intention to find out the root of it, I'm afraid it will be a big disaster." At this time, Sun Zheng came in a hurry with several craftsmen with an excited look on his face. The craftsmen worked together to install a pointed shuttle on the tripod. Someone held a cow next to him, set up the rope, and leveled the tripod. "Ouch! It turns out to be a plow!" The two craftsmen cooperated with each other, one holding the ox and the other holding the plow. The flat ground was easily cut and a deep furrow was drawn. Hiss! Qin Hong is an expert in farming and can be said to be very familiar with this thing. Just by looking at it, you can understand the difference. "This plow is so labor-saving! No wonder even that boy is excited. This thing is indeed a useful tool for farming. Oh, I have to bear him another big favor" Sun Zheng tried the plowshare and turned to look at Qin Hong: "What do you think, Commander Qin?" The old man touched his beard: "How much is it worth?" "One tael of silver is worth the price!" "One tael of silver? Don't think I don't know how to count. A plowshare uses less than two kilograms of iron and is worth only sixty cents. The plow body uses this little wood for less than ten cents. Calculated in this way, the cost is one hundred cents. Wen Dingtian. Do you have the nerve to ask me for a tael of silver? You might as well go and grab it!" "Look at what you said, it's obviously better than robbing! It's good to calculate the cost, but my craftsmen's salary is high! Also, this technology is a unique secret, and others can't learn it. You use other people's plows. It's only a hundred cents, heavy and labor-intensive, and it won't take more than a year and a half to break when it hits a stone or brick. But this one in my house is different. It not only saves effort and is easy to use, but also doesn't worry about damage." "Why are you bragging! Even a hundred-refined sword will break." "I'm not saying it will never break. What I mean is that we guarantee a service life of at least five years! Within five years, no matter what problems you encounter, whether it is broken by a stone, kicked by a cow in a rage, or broken on purpose because you can't think of it. If it is broken, no matter how it is broken, as long as the body is still intact, we will be responsible for replacing it with a new one! The most powerful thing is, if it breaks after five years, it is not within the warranty period. We can provide a trade-in service for only 100 If you pay the handling fee, you can still get a new one!¡± "Huh? From what you said, it seems like it's not that expensive anymore How many planes can be built before spring?" "how much do you need?" "The more, the merrier! At least ten thousand!"  "No problem, I won't delay your business. I will deliver it to the Yamen before spring!" ¡°It¡¯s refreshing! Cash on delivery, the food is ready to go!¡± "Qin Shuai is so open and bright! It's a pleasure to do business with you." "How much is the value of spending money on civil affairs? When it comes to spending money, it is still on military matters. I ask you, is it possible to guarantee three thousand swords a month for that hundred-refined cavalry sword?" "Yes." Sun Zheng said deliberately. If he wasn't afraid of scaring you idiots and really suppressed production at full speed, ten thousand a month would be trivial. "How much do you want this knife? Let's agree first. The Xiuchun knife is only three taels of silver per handle, so don't ask for an exorbitant price." "Wow, you really know how to do business. Three taels of silver is the official price, five taels a handle, I'll buy as much as you have, how about it?" The old man didn¡¯t answer: ¡°Then tell me the real price!¡± Sun Zheng scratched his brows: "We are all members of my family, and I don't see you often. I will give you ten taels of silver per hand, and the production capacity of three thousand pieces per month, how about I give it all to you?" "You still want to sell it to someone else?" Qin Hong's beard trembled angrily: "This is your Holy Family Zhenglong. If someone else dares to bargain with me? I'll lend him some courage! Five taels!" "Five taels? You are robbing them openly! Don't these craftsmen want to eat? The iron materials have to be transported with great difficulty, and there are bandits and horse bandits to worry about on the way Nine taels, this is the cost price!" "How can a little slicker like you tell the truth? You said the cost was nine taels, at most four and a half taels! I have given you enough profit, don't be dissatisfied six taels!" "My family has a big business, and many people have their mouths open to eat. We can't let everyone work hungry The price is seven taels!" "Then seven taels! Three thousand will be delivered before New Year's Eve, and after the new year, three thousand per month!" The two high-fived and completed the agreement. Sun Zheng asked in a low voice: "I have an idea regarding military pay" The old man was startled: "You don't have to come here! I've touched my side several times. The reason why I'm able to convince everyone is that I'm never sloppy in terms of food and pay. This idea must never be taken, otherwise the morale of the army will be weakened, and I will never be able to redeem myself!" Sun Zheng was speechless: "Where did you think you were going? You want to make money but you can't get it, why do you want to take food from the mouths of those Kuhaha? Look at this!" A delicate silver coin was handed to the old man. The old man carefully looked at the patterns on both sides. There is an exquisite Great Wall pattern embossed on the front. Surrounding the Great Wall are the words "The military pay treasury of the three sides is one tael of silver" written in block letters. On the other side, there is an octagonal pattern with the words "Sihai Bank undertook the production in the 14th year of Hongzhi in the Ming Dynasty" written around it. There are zigzag patterns around the edges, which is a small means to prevent scratches. He weighed it with his hands, thought for a moment, then reached to his mouth and tried to bite it with his teeth. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This is not a thousand-foot silver, but a nine-two-five silver! It's not that I don't want to give it up. The nine-two-five silver is of the best quality, not easy to wear and tear, and cannot be easily destroyed. Each piece weighs one tael, so there is no need to weigh and cut it. twist." Pick it up, put it to your lips and blow it gently, you will hear a bright buzzing sound, which is fascinating. The old man thought for a moment: "If that's the case, it doesn't matter if I let you make a few cents of fire and use it up." Sun Zheng shook his head: "I don't care about earning that much. In fact, the value of such a silver coin is slightly more than one tael of pure silver. It requires a very large amount to even out the cost. Besides, if others are unwilling to use it, they can always use it. Bring it to any store in the world and exchange it for pure silver!" "Huh?" The old man was surprised: "Then what are you planning?" "Convenient! Think about it, if the entire Ming Dynasty uses my silver coins, my escort agency and bank can completely save the step of transshipment. You transport 10,000 taels of silver from Bashu to Beijing, and the Bashu bank only issues a bill of exchange. Just go to the bank in Beijing to withdraw it. How much manpower and material resources can be saved in this process? These will all be my profits!" Well? The old man figured out the key immediately: "At the end of that year, let the Ministry of Revenue deliver this batch of reward silver from the capital, and I will collect the silver coins from you!" "Wow! You always react quickly enough. I said it was Huitong in the future. We haven't deposited any money here yet. We still have to start the escort and delivery all over again." "Are you willing?" "Sure! Who calls you the commander-in-chief? I still expect you to promote it in the army first, so it's up to you!" "I would like to ask, has His Majesty granted you the right to mint coins?" "What kind of minting power does this require? The dynasty only forbids the private casting of copper coins, and silver coins can be minted at will. I have asked, and no one cares about this matter." Yes, that's right, the Ming Dynasty was so magical. It is a capital crime to mint copper coins privately, and it is also a capital crime to use lead to make fake silver. But you can mint silver money as you like. As long as you have the silver, you can make it into whatever you like. Anyway, you still have to weigh it when trading. The old man didn¡¯t know this either, so he turned to look at Cheng Minzheng. Cheng Minzheng thought for a moment: "Gold and silver, regardless of size, can be exchanged for money. When used to mint coins, the gain outweighs the loss. Except for the occasional minting of some by the inner government as a reward, who would do such a thankless thing?" The old man nodded and advised Sun Zheng: "Although there is no precedent, if you go on your own without an order, it will inevitably be true. It is better to ask for a warrant from His Majesty." It is indeed a mature idea, you have to listen, the business belongs to the prince anyway, it is just a procedure that no one cares about, there is no pressure. The second update arrived in time! Please vote for praise:) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Silver, regardless of size, can be exchanged for money and used to mint coins. The gain outweighs the loss. Except for the imperial government who occasionally mints some as rewards, who would do such a thankless thing? " The old man nodded and advised Sun Zheng: "Although there is no precedent, if you go on your own without an order, it will inevitably be true. It is better to ask for a warrant from His Majesty." It is indeed a mature idea, you have to listen, the business belongs to the prince anyway, it is just a procedure that no one cares about, there is no pressure. The second update arrived in time! Please vote for praise:) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 Practical Test You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the fourteenth year of Hongzhi, at the end of the first month, Guyuan supervised the military Yamen. In the War Hall, which was as warm as spring, Marshal Qin, the governor of the three sides, clasped his hands behind his back and silently stared at the huge map on the wall. Not far away, at the big table, was Cheng Minzheng, who was burying himself in a desk and processing paperwork. Opposite the giant table, Cheng Qi carefully took down the boiling kettle from the stove, heated the teapot and teacups, and served hot tea to the two elders. Qin Hong took a sip and spoke to persuade: "Keqin! Don't work too hard, drink some while it's hot. This is the century-old ginseng that the boy specially begged from the palace for you. I can also take advantage of it." Cheng Minzheng smiled slightly, took a sip, and let out a long, comfortable sigh. He quickly frowned again: "Uncle Shi, aren't you worried at all?" Qin Hong laughed and said: "Worried about that little slick guy? Save it! In the past six months, we and I have been dealing with him, and we seem to have taken a lot of advantage on the surface. But looking back and thinking about it, there is no time when he didn't make the biggest profit. !¡± "After all, it's his first time to fight, and he has just turned thirteen" "He trained for several months and spent countless money and food. If he didn't go to the battlefield, wouldn't he lose money? That kid would never do a loss-making business! You were given a reward of silver dollars years ago, and you were still worried that no one would want the silver dollars. Now look Look, all of them are holding their hands and wishing they could be family heirlooms. I heard them say that they have gotten one or two yuan in private! You can't even get the money with this money. Just this hand, those Kuhaha are equivalent to getting 20% ??more How can you be unhappy with the reward?" Cheng Minzheng smiled bitterly: "Yes, who would have thought of that? At first, he only promised that the shops under Sihai's name could be exchanged at will. Many soldiers changed at that time. When everyone later found out that it was cheaper to eat at Sihai Restaurant with silver dollars, some people already regretted it. Well, later on, someone in private was willing to pay a high price to buy it Tsk, who do you think he learned this ability from?" "Didn't he say it himself? It was the prince's idea, and he was only responsible for executing it. You told me earlier that the prince was a child prodigy you saw with your own eyes. Why don't you believe it now?" "I'm just afraid. The prince is so smart but doesn't care about scholars. He is fond of martial arts and greedy for money. He is not the image of the Holy Lord" "Report!" The guard at the door interrupted: "Commander, Commander Zhu wants to see you and report any military information!" "Enter!" Zhu Ding opened the thick curtain and walked in with a cold air. He stood at attention: "Commander! Mr. Cheng! Sun Qianhu won the first battle. He killed the Tatars at 103 levels and captured more than 200 people. He rescued the captives. Fifty-three border residents seized more than 2,000 cattle, sheep and other livestock. This is a battle report!" Qin Hong was greatly surprised. He took the battle report and read it carefully. He glanced at it hastily. The battle report was very brief. He could only ask Zhu Ding for the details: "If you want you to lead the team to protect him, why do you let him play in the first game by himself?" Zhu Ding's face immediately turned red: "My subordinates feel embarrassed when I tell you that. The men have just been equipped with new riding swords, and they are all arrogant and want to show off their skills. As a result, they are marching against the wind and cannot outrun others on horseback. Half a month ago , we encountered an enemy sentry at Wuhaizi. Before we could react, Sun Ying ended the battle. They used muskets, and they were done with a volley of guns from a long distance. After interrogating the prisoners, we learned that there was a Tatar vanguard of 300 people. The camp was stationed ten miles away, and Sun Qianhu ordered an attack at that time. We had just set up camp, and quickly broke out to catch up. Even though we were slow, by the time we arrived, the victory was already decided, and the men could only watch Sun. The battalion cleans the battlefield" Qin Hong snorted and sneered: "When I was grabbing equipment, I said I was an elite. Now my combat ability is not as good as others, and my marching speed is not as good as others. How can I keep bragging about it? Go back and practice more!" "yes!" "Where are the others?" "Sun Qianhu said that this battle exposed many problems, and we need to make some tactical adjustments, and then find an opportunity to fight again. Let us escort the prisoners, people, and those cattle and sheep back first. The sons and daughters have no shame. If I follow others again, I have no choice but to come back first." Qin Hong was surprised: "You just left him and came back? He only has more than 500 people, most of them are infantry. Wouldn't it be bad if he encountered a large group of enemies?" Zhu Ding sighed: "My subordinates don't want to. They broke camp at night, and it snowed again in the middle of the night. At dawn, they couldn't even be found where they were. But the commander-in-chief doesn't have to worry. As my subordinates saw with their own eyes, Sun Qianhu's five A hundred people, even if they encounter ten times the enemy, they can easily retreat No, maybe we can capture it directly!" Qin Hong was helpless, and suddenly thought of a question: "This battle report only mentions gains, but where are the casualties?" Zhu Ding felt as if he was constipated: "No, not a single person was killed in battle! Only two nights he didn't prepare a sleeping bag, his fingers were swollen from frostbite, and he couldn't fire a gun. Sun Qianhu left him to his subordinates to bring him back. He didn't go into the city just now. When he returned, Gone to the creek."   With the same strength, we can win a battle without any casualties? This is too scary. Qin Hong couldn't help but become more interested in this musketry unit. The time is pushed forward half a day, at dawn, somewhere in the Hetao area, five hundred miles north of Guyuan. Half a foot of snow cannot extinguish the enthusiasm in the hearts of these young tigers who have gone down the mountain. They have been on the battlefield once, seen blood once, trained the recruits for less than half a year, and completed the biggest transition between rookies and veterans. After half a month of marching and reconnaissance, we finally captured the fighter plane again. This time, what Sun Zheng targeted was a Tatar garrison tribe hiding in the ravine to avoid the wind and snow. With the blessing of high-definition and high-power telescopes, all members are wearing white camouflage clothes. With this absolute advantage, the poor Tatar spies were captured and captured without even being able to raise their eyebrows. After a detailed review, Si Ling led his team to conduct close reconnaissance and had a clear idea of ??the target situation. The Tatars may have become accustomed to their majesty, and the Ming Dynasty's border troops have been retreating for more than ten years, so this group of people has basically lost their vigilance. There are more than three hundred tents pitched in the typhoon shelter. This tribe has about five to six hundred capable soldiers, including nearly a thousand old, weak, women and children. Among them, there are more than a hundred Han slaves captured over the years. This typhoon shelter should be an old river, dozens of meters wide. The area they chose to camp at is a bend, using the terrain to avoid the wind and snow. This kind of terrain is indeed the best for confrontation, but when used for combat, it is a dead place with no way out. However, the Tatars have been on the offensive in recent years and have long lost the impression of being actively attacked by the enemy. The personal barracks, which originally had only 300 establishments, was trained by Sun Zheng under various slogans, and thousands of people were trained. The 500 people we led this time were half of them with relatively good training results. The muskets he equipped his soldiers were all black powder rifles he redesigned and produced in space. With the plug-in in hand, he was too lazy to do a front-loaded array attack, and directly used breech-loaded bullets, except that the propellant used black powder. It's just that the caliber is slightly larger, the shell is slightly thicker, and the battlefield needs to be cleaned more carefully. Soldiers carry ten rounds of ammunition for each battle. After the bullets are fired, the bayonet must be fought. In addition to the three hundred musketeers, there is also a team of engineers responsible for logistics, rescue and other matters, and a team of cavalry responsible for special matters such as communications and charges. The engineers quietly buried stakes at the main entrance and exit, pulled up the barbed wire fence, and waited for Sun Zheng to issue the order after everything was ready. A hundred cavalrymen were ready to attack hundreds of meters away. These guys were equipped with the strongest equipment. Each person is equipped with four grenades, a five-shot revolver, a hundred-refined cavalry sword, and is also covered in thin armor made of titanium alloy. Ta Xue, who is in charge of commanding the cavalry company, is doing the final pre-war mobilization: "I will not repeat the key points of the tactics. I will just remind you that if anyone wants to throw the grenade out without pulling the string like last time, go back and wash it for the whole company." sock!" Everyone burst into laughter, and some of them blushed. The command flag was raised in front. Ta Xue drew out his saber and said, "Attack!" Five teams of cavalry quickly passed through the passage reserved by the barbed wire fence, and in a few breaths they rushed straight to the Tatar military tent. The first grenade attack was a grenade attack, which directly stunned the Mongolian warriors who were still quiet in the years. The Tatar Qianhu Kerbol who was in charge of the military tent pushed his concubine away, jumped up naked, and looked around in the tent to find something to wear for himself. Before he could get dressed, there was a soft sound in his ears, which was the sound of a sharp knife cutting open the tent. Fortunately, his military tent has two floors, otherwise it would be gone. In the dim light of the sky, Kerber saw a small black mallet hit the inner layer of the tent from the crack and fell into the gap between the two layers. What is this? boom! The explosion was so close that it knocked Kerber off his feet. When he got up, his face was covered in blood, and his head was shaking. Qianhu almost subconsciously drew the knife in his hand and stumbled out. Outside the tent, he wanted to organize his own warriors to fight back. Because the explosion affected his hearing, he didn't notice a group of cavalry passing through his tent. He stretched out his hand to wipe a handful of blood and tried to open his eyes to see the situation clearly. He felt that the world was spinning for a while, and a naked butt and headless body appeared in his sight ?????????????¡­ Someone still found an opportunity to blow the horn, which was a warning signal. At the same time, smoke billowed into the sky from a certain military tent. This thing had the same function as the smoke. Half a minute later, a horn horn sound came from a dozen miles away. This was a signal received and troops were ready to come for reinforcements. Sun Zheng has a little expectation, so he gathers around to call for help. It feels so familiar! Updated on time on Sunday, please vote for praise~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)ovel.com Chapter 97 Exchange it a hundred times! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The outcome of the battle in the camp is determined by throwing a grenade. The cavalry killed them all without firing a few shots from their revolvers. Most of them chopped with knives. The incident happened in a hurry, and they were prepared and unprepared. They also carried out a dimensionality reduction attack. The typhoon shelter with a radius of several hundred meters was controlled by the cavalry in just half an hour. The engineers did not even need to re-bury the barbed wire, they directly crossed the defense line, turned around and re-defended, and the original offensive defense line became the defensive line. At that time, in order to prevent the targets in the pond from escaping, they had deliberately surrounded them tightly. Similarly, if the enemy's reinforcements want to rush in, they must first cross this barbed wire fence. When the musketeers changed positions, the engineers came in to assist the cavalry in collecting prisoners and rescuing the wounded. This time, there were finally casualties. After all, they were a nation of bandits who grew up on horseback, and they were full of blood. Three cavalrymen were knocked off their horses and suffered varying degrees of injuries. The most serious one had a broken calf, and the other two were just a little dazed from the fall. Han people were selected and organized to become helpers, helping to sort out supplies and appease the panicked animals that were running around in the wooden fence. After the horns and smoke pillars rose, at least an hour passed before the resistance in the typhoon shelter completely disappeared, and the reinforcements who sent the news slowly arrived. Seeing the smoke column in the typhoon shelter gradually extinguishing, the reinforcements blew the horn several times in succession, but there was no response from the typhoon shelter. Toothless put down the telescope and was quite dissatisfied: "A hundred or so people are not enough to fill the gaps between teeth!" Hearing this, Black Face mocked: "These guys are just like you, they are rats. If they smell something wrong, they will run away as soon as possible. We are infantry, and they have horses, so we can't catch up with them when we run. You can have fun with a row of guns." Yes, but what¡¯s the use of people running away? We have to find a way to keep these people behind!" "Then what do you think we should do?" "My young master said that you are responsible for the command. He himself will not interfere. I am so shameless that I dare to take your command." "Not convinced? Use some snacks next time and let your brothers help you cheer up. Are you willing to admit defeat? You can't afford to lose, right?" "I accept it! Why don't you accept it? Commander, please give me an order!" "Hehe" The toothless monster laughed a few times: "Go down, don't shoot. Let these Tatars come closer. When they cross the barbed wire, our bayonets will see red! Aren't they all bragging that they didn't enjoy it last time? This time Let everyone see the blood!" A series of orders sounded from the team: "Fix bayonets!" Ten minutes later, the Tatar reinforcements could not control their anxiety and rushed over on horseback. Unsurprisingly, those barbed wire fences that were difficult to detect with the naked eye became a nightmare for the cavalry. People roared and horses neighed in chaos. More than a hundred cavalry lined up tens of meters wide, and were directly thrown into lame and stupid positions. Only a few lucky ones were able to escape from the precipice. Pass through the remaining passage. They were greeted by sharp bayonets. More than a hundred riders didn¡¯t even get a chance, and the battle was over. However, a few guys who had diarrhea during the charge managed to control their horses' reins in time. When they saw this scene, they turned around and ran away in fright. Toothless gave the order to fire, and gunshots sounded like popping beans. There were only a dozen riders, and they were attacked by concentrated fire, and both men and horses fell to the ground. Those guys who fell in the barbed wire array witnessed this terrifying firearm, and their courage to resist immediately disappeared. They all buried their heads and pretended to be dead, wishing that their opponents could not see them. The warm winter sun reaches the top of the head, and the battlefield of the typhoon shelter has been cleaned. With the help of the Han people, the engineers pulled up more than a hundred tents, and the wheels of the Tatar carts were directly removed and turned into sleds. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The prisoners saw this gang of ferocious musketeers dealing with the wounded with last-ditch blows, they all became more aware and tried to express that they could still move and that their injuries would not be a big deal. The engineers guarded the prisoners and dug holes to bury the bodies. After a half-day rest, the cavalry attacked again and easily killed the small tribe where the reinforcements were stationed. Before sunset, the tribesmen over there were gathered into the typhoon shelter. Inspecting the results of the battle, in this battle, more than 320 enemies were wiped out, more than 1,200 were captured, and 146 Han people were returned to the country. More than 80 military tents, more than 100 civilian tents, and more than 6,000 livestock, large and small, were seized. He suffered casualties, three cavalrymen fell off their horses and were injured, one of them suffered a fracture and lost combat effectiveness, while the other two recovered after half a day's rest. Two musketeers were killed and more than a dozen wounded. Most of them were overpowered and entangled by the opponent's men or horses when they were in close combat with the enemy. Toothless¡¯s face turned green. A month into the battle, the first death occurred under his command. He knew his young master's temper. In his eyes, his family's life always came first. It is clear that you can attack without any damage, but in order to increase the results, it ended up like this.??. I wasn't excited at all about winning the battle, but I was more worried about being punished by my master. According to Sun Zheng¡¯s request before departure, the main purpose of this set-up operation is to verify the actual combat application of various equipment and training subjects. The two operations have basically completed the preset goals. After resting for a night, everyone broke camp and returned south. It is difficult for Tatars to move in snowy weather, especially for large vehicles. Now they are all turned into sleds, and can be easily towed away as long as the animals can walk. All the way back to Guyuan, Sun Zheng remained silent and kept silent the whole time with a pulled face. The atmosphere in the entire Sun Camp was extremely depressing. Originally, it looked like a great victory, but now no one mentioned anything to celebrate, and everyone was wary, lest it trigger the rage of thousands of households. It took more than ten days to return to Guyuan with the prisoners, cattle, sheep and other livestock. On the road, he didn't encounter any enemies to harass him. This made Sun Zheng, who was already feeling unhappy, even more unhappy. He didn't like anyone who looked at him. But it¡¯s no wonder that the Tatars are so cold in winter and it snows so often. What kind of lunatic is running around outside all day long? Even if a few people slip through the net and report the news, it's not necessarily true that anyone will believe it. Did the Ming army take the initiative to attack on the grassland in winter? It would be more believable to say that he was struck by winter thunder. As for the disappearance of several tribes, it is not a big deal to the nomads on the grassland. When crossing the Great Wall, many Tatar herdsmen were timid and wanted to escape. Sun Zheng caught them out, and together with the ones who were not usually obedient, he rounded up three hundred and shot them on the spot. This public execution completely shocked all the prisoners who were ready to move, and they did not dare to make any move during the process. Qin Hong was very happy when he received the battle report, and even wanted to greet him in person. But then he heard that he had killed three hundred prisoners on the edge of the Great Wall, which made the old man so angry that he almost fell ill. Never mention Jiao Ying again. On the third day after returning to Xiaohewan Camp, the weather was rare and the sky was clear. The entire creek bend was solemn. On a hillside three miles east of where he was stationed, Sun Zheng personally selected the martyrs cemetery. The garden gate had been built, a simple mourning hall had been erected, and three grave pits were ready, waiting for the sleepers to be buried. In the end, the conditions were limited. Despite Sun Zheng¡¯s guidance, one wounded person still failed to survive the infection and died on the way back. This is also the reason why Sun Zheng gathered up three hundred numbers when disposing of prisoners of war. The enemy will pay a hundred times as much for the life of one¡¯s own family! These are the values ??that Sun Zheng uses his actions to promote to his subordinates. Qin Hong also got the news and came early to watch the ceremony with his personal guards and several generals. The freeze has not yet thawed, and many farmers who had nothing to do came to see the excitement after hearing the news. The entire creek was surrounded by water. From the garrison cemetery, soldiers from Sun Camp had already posted sentries along the way. They were all loaded with guns and ammunition, their faces solemn, and they stood in two rows like tree stumps. Sun Ying¡¯s military uniform was designed and produced by Sun Zheng in imitation of the German military uniform from World War II. People these days have no concept of self-cultivation. This military uniform is naturally very eye-catching. Zhu Ding was very jealous: "Look at this clothes, he is so handsome! Hey, why do I look different from the one I wore a few days ago? There are more buttons and a different hat." Cheng Qi Menqing, who was fooling around in Xiaohewan all day long, said in an envious tone: "This is a uniform! Big soldiers also have uniforms. They are richer than me, a royal guard! Wear training uniforms and cotton caps during training. In war. He wears a combat uniform and a steel helmet. The uniform is paired with this large flat-topped hat with a brim. I heard them say that the brim of the hat is made of horn and tortoise shell. This hat alone is worth three taels of silver! It¡¯s better than my dad¡¯s. A third-grade official hat is worth a lot of money." Cheng Minzheng snorted and said nothing. He had completely despaired of this son and was completely let go. Qin Hong looked at it carefully: "Did you shave your hair?" Cheng Qi said: "Yeah, I don't know what kind of ecstasy soup Sun Qianhu poured into them. The people in their Sun camp were shaved from top to bottom. Not to mention, they look good in this hat. " Zhu Ding explained: "The supervisor has long said that sergeants are prone to illness if their housekeeping is not tidy. Especially the long hair is difficult to take care of, and it also likes to attract fleas. In wartime, if you don't wash it for several days, you will often sweat profusely, which is even worse. It affects morale and drags down combat effectiveness. Therefore, hair shaving was advocated, and he was the first to take the lead." Cheng Minzheng didn¡¯t understand: ¡°How can we lightly destroy our body, hair, and skin, which we received from our parents? Can those sergeants let him shave their heads?¡± Zhu Ding said: "We are all soldiers, so we can even risk our lives, let alone our hair?" At this time, several trumpets sounded, there was a commotion in the station, and a group of soldiers slowly walked out of the camp gate in an orderly manner. Everyone¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted, look at this soldier, he¡¯s so handsome! Since the beginning of coding, weekends seem to have lost their meaning. Please vote for comfort. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 Dahan Chaovin System You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the head was a concierge team composed of sixteen people, wearing large-brimmed hats, black military uniforms, white gloves, and armed belts around their waists. They looked upright and fresh, with shiny riding boots on their feet. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After that, there were three groups of black coffins carried by eight soldiers, the same white gloves, bright riding boots, and the same neat pace. There is a military flag on each of the three coffins. In the past, there was a custom of Mongolian flags for burials in the army, but they were only used by the commander-in-chief of the army above the general. It was the first time that he had covered ordinary soldiers with flags like him. Hundreds of musketeers marched with the same pace, marching all the way. The neat steps made people's hearts tremble. Arriving at the cemetery, Toothless commanded the burial. As soon as the order was given, the honor soldiers raised their guns at the same time and fired several shots into the sky. This is a specially issued blank ammunition to avoid any stray bullet accidents. The soldiers holding the coffin worked neatly and uniformly, rolled up the military flag on the coffin, folded it into four squares, and put it into the fallen soldier's relic box. It was a very beautifully crafted wooden box with a black and red umbrella printed on the lid. Marking symbol, written with the identity information of the fallen soldier. The relic boxes were handed over to the relatives of the three families present, and the relatives burst into tears. The soldiers who completed the submission took half a step back and saluted in unison. They wore snow-white gloves and black-based military uniforms. Their neat movements made most of the onlookers couldn't help but cheer. Qin Hong said with emotion: "It is extremely sad and glorious, but I will die without any regrets!" Cheng Qi added: "I heard them say that for those who died in Sun Ying's battle, in addition to war merit and pension money, each family was given a hundred acres of fertile land, and they were also treated as martyred relatives. With that status, it was cheaper to buy things all over the world. From now on, we will give priority to recruiting workers from all over the world.¡± In fact, the treatment and pensions of soldiers in the Ming Dynasty have always been high, of course, only in theory. Anyway, the imperial court spends a lot of money on this every year, but it is actually implemented on every soldier, which is completely a legend. From the early to mid-to-late Ming Dynasty, the annual salary of soldiers was about four to six taels of silver. According to the purchasing power of the Ming Dynasty, this was already a wealthy family. In fact, it is common for soldiers to become serfs of their superiors. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, the annual salary of a soldier even rose to eighteen taels, but the soldiers became poorer and more miserable. The money that the national treasury pays every year is completely lost! The entire bureaucracy is rotten from top to bottom! This is the real reason why the Ming Dynasty collapsed. What Qin Hong lamented was not how much money Sun Zheng had, but the honor given to the fallen soldiers, which made people feel that dying for their country was a very honorable thing. This kind of respect for the soldiers at the bottom is something that the entire Ming bureaucracy has never thought about. Qin Hong and others, regardless of being rude, stopped several family members and politely asked to see the relic box. In the box, there is a neat set of military uniforms on the left side, as well as some personal belongings of the soldier during his lifetime. In addition to the military flag on the right, there is also a slightly worn brass cartridge case and a hangtag made of broken silver chains. Above the lid of the box, a hard-shell certificate is fixed with a bright red ribbon. In the middle of the cover, the words "Notice of Death in Action" are written in block letters. Cheng Minzheng was the best at writing, so he couldn't help but take it in his hand and open the inner page and read: "To the family of martyr Qiu Dashan: Martyr Qiu Dashan died heroically in a battle at a typhoon shelter in the Hetao area on the 29th of the first month of the 14th year of Hongzhi. Since he joined the army, martyr Qiu Dashan has trained hard and is friendly and loyal. After several selections, he became one of the most elite musketeers in our unit. In order to expel the Tartars and stabilize the border, martyr Qiu Dashan accompanied our troops to attack Hetao on the fifth day of the first lunar month. He participated in the battle twice on the 13th and 29th of the first month of the 14th year of Hongzhi, killing six enemies. In the Battle of the Typhoon Shelter, martyr Qiu Dashan faced the Tartar cavalry charging into the formation. He was not afraid of danger and moved forward bravely. He was in close combat with the enemy cavalry, and even though his abdomen and chest were pierced by the enemy, he still shouted and fought fiercely, and he died together with his opponent. Martyrs who sacrificed their lives for the country will live forever! Sincerely, salute. Sun Zheng, who is guarding thousands of households in Jinyi, and Sun Wuya, the former enemy commander. February 16, the 14th year of Hongzhi. " After reciting the notice in a low voice, Cheng Minzheng's eyes turned red and he said with a hint of sobs: "You will be honored even if you die, you will be honored even if you die!" Closing the notice, I found eight large characters written in two columns on the back cover: Veterans never die, they just wither! In an instant, Cheng Minzheng burst into tears, carefully closed the box and solemnly handed it back to the family. After the fallen soldiers were buried, Sun Zheng began to comprehensively sort out the problems exposed in the initial point.?Hundreds of luck! Sun Zheng was very excited after finding the direction. He used the system to manufacture a batch of small pot machines and built several flour mills and oil pressing mills. It's not that there aren't more advanced ones, it's that this kind of machinery is easier to accept in this era. He plans to use this method first to give the entire Ming Dynasty¡¯s craftsman system a basic understanding of the replacement of manpower by machinery. It will be much easier to improve your breakthrough later. While freeing up a lot of manpower, it can also increase productivity. Under the guise of a secret technique, it is only used within the Sihai system, so there is no need to worry about any gossip. People are just mean sometimes. If you promote it all over the world, a clever trick can make you a public enemy. But you have made money from this thing, and you have made a lot of money, so naturally someone will be interested in it. During the summer harvest season in June, the military and civilians on all three sides were busy with this major event, and Xiaohewan welcomed an uninvited guest. Okay, I confess, the system inherits the will of the author himself. Please vote for support. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99 Are you short-sighted? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the Xiaohewan Arsenal, a group of soldiers held up muskets, targeting Cheng Qi, the second son of Cheng, who had his hands raised high. At this time, Mr. Cheng's face was filled with aggrievedness: "I already told you that your tricks are useless here. Don't say you are taking me as a hostage, you are just taking my father, and even Marshal Qin, these people don't care." I¡¯ll recognize it!¡± A low and gloomy voice sounded behind him: "I don't believe it! You scholars are the most cunning. Do you want to use this kind of trick to deceive me? Don't think I don't know, they don't dare to touch you at all! Move forward, I don't believe they dare Fire!" Mr. Cheng¡¯s legs were shaking: ¡°We can¡¯t go any further, they really know how to shoot!¡± "Stop talking nonsense! Leave quickly, or I will stab you to death!" Sun Zheng rushed to the scene and saw this scene. Looking behind Cheng Qi, he could only see a spherical object. Seeing Sun Zheng, Cheng Qi shouted anxiously: "Qianhu! Don't shoot, it's me!" Where have you heard it? Sun Zheng suppressed a smile: "Did you lead the bad guys here?" Cheng Qi was about to cry but had no tears: "I don't want to either! But if I trick him into going somewhere else, and he gets angry and stabs me, wouldn't he die without a burial place? If he dies here, he can at least send a message to my father." Sun Zheng nodded: "Then you can go with peace of mind! Haven't you always envied military funerals? I will get you a place as a martyr, and I will give you one later." At this time, Cheng Minzheng, who got the news, rushed over and yelled: "Jiangong, show mercy!" ¡°Tsk, what a pig teammate! Sure enough, the short robber suddenly became more energetic: "Hey, the life of Mr. Cheng is not worth much, but the life of Bachelor Cheng is worth something, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, the dwarf suddenly bounced off the ground like a ball and rushed straight towards Cheng Minzheng, who had just reined in his horse and stopped. Cheng Minzheng didn't even have time to react, and was knocked off his horse with a bang. Only then did Sun Zheng see the appearance of the robber clearly. It was a hunchbacked dwarf less than three feet tall. He had a pair of unibrows on his face, his triangular eyes were shining, and his face was full of evil spirits. At first glance, he was not a good bird. In just the blink of an eye, the rabbit rose and the falcon disappeared, and the hunchback was replaced by a hostage, looking at Sun Zheng with a proud face. "You don't care about Second Young Master Cheng, how dare you not care about Bachelor Cheng? Hehe, I've already inquired about it. Bachelor Cheng is a big shot who has been a teacher to the prince" Huh? The black-faced man whispered: "It's Saibei Mingtuomu Peak! This guy has been hanging out in Liaodong, why did he come to Shaanxi?" Sun Zheng was also quite surprised. Isn't this the guy Lin Pingzhi called grandpa who was trying to trick him into using evil sword skills? Lin Pingzhi is still a little kid, why did he appear on the scene? You come to my territory to cause trouble, and treat me as a soft persimmon? Cheng Minzheng was shocked, angry and ashamed when he fell into the hands of his enemies, but fortunately his son was out of danger. He was a fiery man, but knowing that he had caused trouble to Sun Zheng again, he blushed and shouted: "Don't pay attention to me, just shoot!" Cheng Qi became anxious again: "Dad!" He ran for two steps, thought about something wrong, and turned to look at Sun Zheng: "Qianhu, save my dad! He also taught you" "Stop! Shut up!" Cheng Minzheng was so angry that if I had known you were so stupid, you would have died! Sun Zheng shrugged: "Okay, okay, what a big deal. Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, what do you want? I'm in charge here, just tell me." Mu Gaofeng was very angry: "I can't change my name in business, but I can't change my surname in office. That's Tuo Mufeng in the Ming Dynasty in Saibei! Boy, are you Sun Zheng of the Qianhu of Jinyiwei?" This guy got a lot of information. Sun Zheng nodded: "That's right. Since you know who I am, you should know that I have the final say here. It's useless for you to arrest them. You have to exchange things with me anyway. Tell me, what do you want?" "Someone told me that you have a secret technique for making magical weapons. Give me a copy and I will let you go!" Sun Zheng was stunned: "You believe it when someone tells you? Are you short-sighted?" "Boy! How dare you humiliate me?!" "It's strange, why don't I dare to humiliate you? Besides, this is not humiliation, it's just telling the truth. I can't help it, this is my only advantage, I won't tell lies." "I'm so angry! I'll kill this old man!" Sun Zheng originally wanted to say that he would just do it, but when he thought about it, Master Cheng was also stubborn. If he couldn't understand this, he would have to be stubborn to save him. It doesn¡¯t quite fit in with the short-term protection persona that I¡¯m used to creating. He raised his hand helplessly: "Okay, okay, put away your tricks! You just want the secret recipe, I'll give it to you! But my secret recipe is not just a few words"?It's not some secret document. Once you see it, you'll know why I said you are short-sighted! " "You still said that!" ¡°Then you are indeed the oneOkay, okay, I won¡¯t say any more, I¡¯ll have someone bring it out to you and you¡¯ll understand!¡± With a wave of his hand, the black man acknowledged the situation and hurried into the factory, greeted the workers, and rolled out the small pot camel unit that had just been tested in the morning. These are two machines, one large and one small. The big one is the pot camel machine, which is responsible for converting fire power into steam power. The smaller one is a multifunctional machine tool that is connected to the pot camel machine through a variable speed gear to obtain power to complete processing. There is no need to turn it on for testing, just look at the appearance. The unique metallic light of the fuselage can make people's hearts sway. Not to mention anything else, just these two lumps of iron weigh at least two to three thousand kilograms. Even if they are broken into scrap metal, they are great treasures these days. "What is this?" Mu Gaofeng was quite persistent: "I want the secret technique, who are you trying to fool with this thing?" "You still feel aggrieved when you say you are short-sighted. Now I am here to prove to you that you are indeed short-sighted!" Mu Gaofeng was furious when he heard the sentence on the left and the sentence on the right, and everyone in the Xiaohewan group was holding back their laughter. The hostage crisis, which was originally quite difficult, suddenly became unusual. Ignite the coal, steam rises, and the piston is driven to accelerate slowly. When the speed is stable, step on the clutch, close the gear, release the clutch, and the machine tool starts humming. What is currently mounted is a 50-pound hammer. He takes out the red-hot iron piece from the boiler furnace, stretches it under the chopping board, lightly steps on the forging pedal, and the hammer starts banging, banging, banging, faster than a chicken can eat rice. A few minutes faster. Sun Zheng deliberately used the highest speed to scare this guy, and the iron materials were quickly discharged. Heat again and continue hammering. It only took more than ten minutes to complete three folding and forging operations. Directly plastically shape it into the shape of a short knife, put the grinding wheel on the head of the machine tool, sharpen it with a few brushes, grind out the edge, heat it again, and quench it with a bang. Pick it up and take a look, change it to a fine grinding wheel, grind it a few times at low speed, hold a knife in your hand, and throw it to Mu Gaofeng. Mu Gaofeng had understood a lot after seeing this for a while, but he was shocked when a knife was suddenly thrown at him: "What are you doing?" "I'm afraid you'll say that the stuff I'm making is just a show-off, so I want you to inspect it!" Mu Gaofeng braced himself up vigilantly, raised his toes, and jumped into his hand with a bare short knife. He looked at it carefully and was a little confused. He raised it and knocked the blade of his own knife. With a clang, his own knife snapped. Cut into two pieces. "Good knife! Hehe, good skills, good items! Hehe, it's developed!" Sun Zheng sneered: "Even if I am willing to trade this for Master Cheng, can you take it with me?" Mu Gaofeng gestured at Cheng Min Zhengluan with his bare knife: "Do you think I'm really heartless? I'm not that stupid! I want you to find a way on your own and send this thing back with me!" "Huh? This sentence seems to have some sense! It seems that you are not hopelessly stupid!" "Hey, kid. You're lucky. I'm in a good mood now. I won't care about you. I need to find someone to transport my things quickly, otherwise" Sun Zheng looked at him sideways: "Otherwise, would you hit me with the ball on your back?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The second young master Cheng couldn't hold it in anymore and burst out laughing. Although his biological father was still on the knife's edge, he really couldn't hold it in anymore. What could he do? Mu Gaofeng screamed angrily: "Are you really not afraid that I will kill this old man?" Sun Zheng showed a look that comforted the mentally retarded: "Okay, okay, you are awesome! But you have to think clearly, even if you take this thing back, you may not be able to find someone to use it." Mu Gaofeng pointed his knife at Sun Zheng and said, "Then you go back with me!" Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh my god, I can't help but hold back your words. How much effort did I have to put into this stupid head!" But you still can't relax at this time, otherwise it won't be good for him to notice: "You think so! Will I still survive if I go with you? Anyway, I will exchange this thing for Master Cheng. If you don't let me go, I won't give you anything. , it¡¯s up to you!¡± "You come with me!" "You let Master Cheng go first!" Mu Gaofeng thought for a while: "Okay! I can let Bachelor Cheng go, but you are too naughty. If I let him go, it will inevitably lead to your misfortune. Let's do this, I have a poison here, you eat it, How about I give you the antidote when I leave safely?" "Okay, I'll take the medicine, and you let me go!" There is a heartless charlatan coming to Bubble, do you have any votes to welcome him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 Did you capture King Sun of Hell? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng swallowed the poison given by Mu Gaofeng in public. Mu Gaofeng felt calm: "Now find someone to start your luck!" Sun Zheng snapped his fingers, and a large cart rolled out of the arsenal. This car is different from ordinary large cars. It has four wheels. Mu Gaofeng was still thinking about how to turn this kind of car, when he saw the civilian husband just pulled it and the front two wheels turned directly, completing the turn easily. The cart stopped next to the machine, and the carriage was put down. Several people on the carriage were busy working together, and quickly assembled a crane connected to the car body. The two of them cooperated, lowered the hook, hooked the upper ring of the machine, and the other pulled Chains and thousands of kilograms of machinery were easily hoisted onto the carriage. There are small wheels on the bottom of the machine. Pile it into the reserved position in the carriage. Pull down the mechanism and raise a few buckles to secure the machine firmly. The other machine operated similarly and loaded the truck smoothly. Several people dismantled the crane and split it. There was also a specially designed position in the carriage. They carefully arranged it and added the lock, and the transport vehicle was successfully completed. This set was originally designed by Sun Zheng specifically for the pot camel transport machine. There are more and more industries under Sihai, and many things are purely manual, which cannot meet the market demand. We just took this opportunity to popularize the pot cameo machine. Unexpectedly, just after testing the transport vehicle, a hostage situation occurred. Mu Gaofeng's eyes were widened and he felt proud. He took Sun Zheng with him on the road and vowed that as long as he crossed the Great Wall, he would be given the antidote and let him back. Cheng Minzheng stomped his feet anxiously and was held down firmly by the black men and others. After finally rescuing you, and letting you get involved again, how dare I tear a few of us apart? Master Cheng was angry and had no place to vent his anger. He turned around and saw his second son. He slapped him all over the face. Cheng Qi also knew that he was in trouble, but he didn't hide this time. He forced himself to be beaten by his father. Seeing that Sun Zheng was controlled by the little poison, he had to choose a team of civilians to escort the car on the road. Lao Cheng was heartbroken and bleeding, hating himself for being useless. He was about to go back and ask Commander Qin to send troops. Hei Mian was afraid that he would spoil the young master¡¯s mood, so he clicked on his sleeping hole and arranged for a few people to guard the father and son. ¡°If we really want to deal with Mu Gaofeng, it¡¯s a matter of changing hands. It happened that the arsenal was going to test the transportation effect of four-wheeled carts, so I took this opportunity to relax and get some fresh air after being bored in the factory for a while. A person who is fooling around in Liaodong is still a bit naive. No one can convince him that he can come to Guyuan to find secrets? Who asked him to come? How many people came in total? Where did the news come from? Why did you choose Second Young Master Cheng to attack? It's time to have some fun while you're out to relax. After a long journey, Mu Gaofeng still had to walk on a remote path. As the sun set, he was less than thirty miles away from Guyuan. As night fell, Mu Gaofeng took out a bamboo tube, ignited it with a fire stick, and set off a firework into the sky. Fireworks soared into the sky, exploding into a dazzling spot in the night sky. After a while, a light group also rose somewhere in the north. Sun Zheng looked very happy: "Are there any more? Let's put out a few more. It's rare that the night is so good tonight, and it's good to enjoy the fireworks." Mu Gaofeng snorted, turned around and retracted into the carriage, and went to touch the charming treasure again. "What the hell, Saibei Mingtuo, you are just a camel picker. You are not willing to part with a few fireworks, and you are still embarrassing me?" Taxue, who was following the escort, couldn't help laughing and whispered: "It's the craftsmanship of Helan, a skillful man. It is said that this person was born in a fireworks family. He was kidnapped to the north a few years ago. He was famous in Mobei for his fireworks craftsmanship. Later, he lived in Helan Mountain. His fireworks mailboxes are famous for their stability and eye-catching quality, but they are not worth much and ordinary people cannot afford them." In the distance, three fireworks lit up one after another. Sun Zheng shouted again: "Old Mu! It's already this time. Do you want to bury the pot to cook and have something to eat?" Mu Gaofeng also saw the three fireworks and replied arrogantly: "So many bad habits! Just eat some dry food." "What about dry food?" "What dry food?" "Wow, Lao Mu! Aren't you? Now everyone is working for you, and you don't even care about the food? Isn't this too stingy?" Mu Gaofeng was so angry: "I don't even have enough dry food at home, how can I feed more than a dozen people? Look at me, do I look like I'm carrying so much dry food?" Sun Zheng pointed at his hunchback: "What's hidden in that ball on your back? Bring out some delicious food and share it with everyone!" Ta Xue and the others laughed until they almost died. In the past, when they were in the army, they always looked young and mature when they saw me. Only then do you realize that his childishness is, in his own words, not an ordinary bear! Mu Gaofeng was furious, but he still remembered that this kid was the money maker.Unable to get hurt, he wanted to kick the car to vent his anger, but he couldn't bear it, so he turned around and sulked, thinking that he had already treated Sun Zheng in all kinds of ways. Seeing that Mu Gaofeng was so angry that he shut himself up, Sun Zheng ordered him to make a meal. Mu Gaofeng opened his mouth to scold, but Sun Zheng lay down on the car: "Then just kill me, it's better than starving to death!" well! Saibei Mingtuo cursed several times and could only let him camp. Such a brat can be a high-ranking official, which shows that the Southern Dynasty is hopeless! Summer night dinner doesn¡¯t have to be too complicated. Just make a soup and boil some dry food. Sun Zheng was bored and pointed at Tuxue and cursed. We had no choice but to go hunting in the dark. Fortunately, we were "lucky" and came back with a hare. Wash and peel it, roast it on the fire, and make it as a midnight snack for thousands of families. A group of "civilians" watched helplessly and did not dare to speak. They could only bury their heads in drinking. The new formula of field dry food is nutritious and tastes good. Mu Gaofeng looked unhappy and ran to the fire to grab the rabbit to eat. Sun Zheng handed him the rabbit, but the guy was worried that the rabbit had been tampered with, so he didn't dare to pick it up, and was ridiculed by Sun Zheng again. "Just eat your own food and stop talking to this little bastard to avoid getting angry." A few hours later, around ten o'clock at night, there was a strange bird song in the distance. Mu Gaofeng became more energetic and blew, and the same bird song sounded. Under the cover of night, more than thirty meters away, a dark figure stopped and shouted: "Senior Mu, are you here? Please come out and answer!" Mu Gaofeng jumped down from the carriage and stood next to the fire: "Qinghai Xiaoxiao! Why is it that you are the only one? Where are your master and the others?" "Senior, please take a step to speak!" This was because he was worried, lest Mu Gaofeng would fall into the enemy's hands, so he had to make sure it was safe first. Mu Gaofeng turned around and told a group of civilians: "Be careful and don't run around. You may get lost in this wilderness!" He also wanted to show off, using Qinggong, jumping up and flying high. In the carriage, Sun Zheng was sitting calmly, looking careless. A voice came from the lower part of the car: "Master, there are four people here in total. This one comes to talk, and there are three more people lurking half a mile away to respond." Sun Zheng chuckled: "How much splash can these few lonely ghosts make? I am also curious to find out their sources of information, who is so knowledgeable and dares to take my idea!" Half a mile away, under the weak firelight, three strangely dressed people gathered around to examine Mu Gaofeng's new knife embryo. "You can make such a good knife with less than a stick of incense? Are you talking nonsense?" Mu Gaofeng sneered: "I stood five feet away and watched him type it with my own eyes! I wonder if you don't believe it. If I hadn't seen it in person, I wouldn't believe it. Hehe, whether you believe it or not, that baby is in the car now Go. When I go back this time, I will first grab hundreds of magical weapons and meet heroes from three mountains and five mountains. The world is so big, where can I go?!" The man with a strange mask on his face said: "What about what the Grand Master ordered?" Mu Gaofeng sneered: "Don't you understand yet? Guyuan can recruit troops so quickly because of this treasure! Now, I have taken this treasure and the person who can summon it. What else can Guyuan have? Worried? Just wait, Guyuan lost such an important treasure, and it was a bit chaotic." "You took his valuable treasure and walked away like this? Aren't you worried that he would raise an army to hunt you down?" "Hehe, you still don't understand? If he really raises an army to pursue us, wouldn't it just suit our wishes? Even if he doesn't have an army, without this treasure, old man Qin will have a headache for a while. It's a great opportunity for the Grand Master to go south. .Old Qin will definitely not be able to spare any time here!" "What kind of treasure is it that can be used to create a sword with just one stick of incense?! It's not Mr. Nobumu, but it's really unbelievable." "I saw it with my own eyes, and it still feels like a dream. Hehe, how can you, a barbarian like you, guess the delicate thoughts of the people of the Southern Dynasties?" "It's better to see it with your own eyes than to say it all! Mr. Mu, let us witness it together. If it is really so magical, we will risk our lives to send it out of the customs!" "Okay! Come with me, but don't blame me for not saying hello. Don't even think about quarreling with that Sun Zheng and relying on him to control the baby!" "Sun Zheng? Sun Zheng of the thousand households of Jin Yiwei?" "That's right! If he wasn't the only one who could control that baby, I would have been torn apart by his broken mouth!" "Is he a teenager?" "It's just that, because he is young, you don't have the same experience as him. You don't know how bad this kid is." "Wait a minute! Are you right? You said you captured Sun King of Hell?" Information asymmetry has serious consequences. I saw it and cast a vote~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)caught Sun King of Hell? " Information asymmetry has serious consequences. I saw it and cast a vote~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 I am short-sighted! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What? What Sun King of Hell?" Mu Gaofeng was confused. He was just a young man from Qianhu. There were so many officials like this in the Southern Dynasties. How could he be so scared? The three people looked at each other and suddenly realized that something was not good. This Mu Gaofeng had chewed too many sticks in Liaodong, so he had become a stick himself, right? ¡°How dare you arrest people from his lair when you don¡¯t even know about Sun Yama? The point is, who the hell are you arresting? You arrest him himself! Why? Are you big-faced? ! The man with the mask on his face suddenly pursed his lips and let out a scream, which spread slowly, but received no response. Mu Gaofeng was a little confused by the attitudes of these people: "What are you doing?" The masked man said angrily: "You idiot, you killed people! You have to take off your clothes today, I'm not done with you!" Mu Gaofeng also realized that these people seemed to be afraid of Sun Zheng, and he hurriedly defended: "You can relax, he took my unique poison. Without my antidote, he will die!" Wow! An exaggerated voice sounded next to him: "It turns out that poison is so powerful, it scares me to death. I'm so scared!" The masked man subconsciously turned over the stone slab next to him and put out the fire. Under the pale starlight, he saw a small figure standing a few feet away. Mu Gaofeng had been arguing with him for a long time, and he could recognize it even after it turned into ashes: "Sun Zheng? I didn't see it, but you really have some courage!" Sun Zheng shook his head: "This wilderness is so dark that it doesn't look like a place to entertain guests. At least light a lamp!" There was a bang, and almost at the same time, a dozen torches lit up a few feet away. These torches swayed slightly with the night wind, illuminating the small mountain col where the four people gathered. Mu Gaofeng was shocked, these people are civilian husbands? When did they lurk here? Why is there no movement at all? What about that Qinghai Xiaoxiao? Oh, this scene must be a mistake. Another thought, what are you afraid of? He has taken my special poison. "Sun Zheng! If you don't want to die and be gutted, you should put away your tricks as soon as possible!" Sun Zhenghehezhile: "Why do you think it's such a coincidence! I've always been curious about what it feels like to have your intestines pierced to death. Can you make this medicine work faster?" Is there still such a requirement? You are so crazy! Who can have that kind of ability? Sun Zheng's face turned red when he saw that he was suppressing it: "Isn't it? It doesn't even have the function of accelerating? What kind of unique secret medicine are you talking about? Even rat medicine is better than yours! Look at your little eyes, full of doubts. . Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the time to help you answer your questions. I do have a few questions. I wonder how many people can answer them? " The masked man suddenly shouted: "Let's go separately!" The four of them started using Qinggong at the same time and rushed in all directions. Mu Gaofeng still had a trace of luck in his heart. He felt that after observing him all the way, he didn't think this young man was any good. He was just a bit arrogant. Now that they are at odds, it is most cost-effective to use him as a hostage. Therefore, he directly chose Sun Zheng to face him and wanted to control him in one fell swoop. The other three people secretly screamed in admiration and were too busy running for their lives to care about him. Mu Gaofeng was also good at Qinggong. He jumped in front of Sun Zheng. Seeing his confused look, he thought he had gained the upper hand by surprise and stretched out his hand to stop him. My wrist suddenly felt numb, and my whole body felt weak. It's over, my veins are tied, this kid can actually do martial arts! "You actually know how to do martial arts!" Mu Gaofeng really wanted to cry. You've been like a naughty kid all the way, making all kinds of nonsense, but now you're actually better than me when you do it? ! Have you been playing tricks on me along the way? Sun Zheng was quite funny: "Oh, I'm sorry. Do you blame me for not telling you beforehand? Then you didn't even ask!" Mu Gaofeng knew that he was in trouble this time. He probably wasn't too afraid of his so-called unique poison. He twisted around, pointed his hunchback towards Sun Zheng, bent down and exerted force suddenly! Chi! A stream of poisonous juice sprayed out several feet away, which was his final killing move. "It's a pity that the hand holding the pulse gate still didn't loosen. When I looked up, I didn't even touch anyone at all. The poisonous liquid fell to the ground, and the sound of chirping was heard endlessly. Sun Zheng pointed at the black mark that looked like scorched fire: "You still said there is nothing hidden in the ball?!" Want to use this to harm others? I've heard of Lin Pingzhi's fate a long time ago. Mu Gaofeng used the trick of pressing the bottom of the box, but still couldn't escape. Before he could think of any more tricks, his whole body went cold. Several silver needles pierced his acupuncture points. His whole body was like a deflated rubber ball. He had no strength to move and could only sit down softly. , seeing three accomplices arrested one after another. It¡¯s really a ¡°net¡±! The super-strength fishing net made of space is light, fast and strong.??Durable. Although these three people were all good at martial arts, they were timid and ran behind in a hurry. They had no time to make a calm judgment. They just subconsciously wanted to avoid the area illuminated by torches and ran into the dragnet specially prepared for them. The three of them were tied up in a fishing net by four horses, and they were carried back to the cart without releasing their acupuncture points. The three of them got what they wanted and saw the two weird machines with their own eyes, but it was not the situation Mu Gaofeng had blown. Texue reported to Sun Zheng: "The masked man is called White Banner. It is said that his nose was cut off with a sword when he was competing with others many years ago. He usually behaves quite ruthlessly, hence his nickname. Those two are the same. A pair of brothers, the elder brother White Bear and the younger brother Black Bear, known as the Mobei Twins. There are rumors that these two like to eat human flesh!" Sun Zheng recalled that in the original work, these two villains seemed to be mentioned, and he couldn¡¯t remember what their fate was. Such a small character had too little sense of existence. One Mingtuo from Saibei, two Double Bears from Mobei, plus the evil star of the whiteboard and the master and apprentice of Yixiao from Qinghai. After such a hard trip, Sun Zheng was not very satisfied with the fact that he only caught five little devils. Leave these five people to Taxue and others for interrogation, and meditate and practice by yourself. Texue learned intelligence during training in the Jing Army, and half of his skills are in interrogation. These guys are all people in the world, rough-skinned and thick-skinned. They can try many tricks and are not afraid of playing bad, which suits his requirements very well. . Taking advantage of this opportunity, Texue summoned his subordinates together for an on-site teaching session. Having followed Sun Zheng for more than half a year, Texue knew how much he hated the act of cannibalism, so he used the two bear brothers as an example, and asked Master Baiban and Mu Gaofeng to watch. When they started, they first blocked Shuang Xiong's mouth and told the apprentices: "The gag has two purposes. One is to prevent him from biting his tongue or taking poison, and the other is to prevent him from talking nonsense. Confessions before execution is usually You can ask almost the same question without using punishment. But when you encounter someone who needs punishment, you must break through the opponent's defensive bottom line, otherwise you will definitely be dishonest!" He carefully took out a cloth roll from his arms, stretched it on a wooden stake and unfolded it for everyone to watch: "In the past, we used acupuncture points and meridians to create pain points. Master Qianhu gave this picture, which marked another type called the nerve plexus. A new concept. As you can see, there are rich nerve plexuses here and here. According to this theory, only slight stimulation can cause great pain. Let's try it, who comes first?" Opposite the fire, the evil star of the whiteboard who was hung in the air by a fishing net yelled: "Mu Hunchback, you have been in Liaodong for too long, you have become a stick! This time you are killed If you have any fucking spirit, I will carry you on my back." Take a sip of that poisonous juice and give your brother a good time!" Mu Gaofeng subconsciously retorted: "They are officers and soldiers, and they must abide by the law when killing people, right? When he asked for a confession, we told the truth. As long as we keep our lives, we will always be able to escape!" "How stupid are you to think that King Sun of Hell will talk to you about the Dharma? You really don't know about King Sun of Hell, right?" Mu Gaofeng was anxious: "If I had known that he was like this, how could I have broken into his lair alone? He doesn't look like a dragon or a tiger's den. That son of Bachelor Cheng brags in the restaurant all day long. I'm here I blocked him halfway and caught him casually" ??????????????????????????????????????????:?????????: The white bear was gagged and made a series of weird, high-pitched screams. Even if there was no tone, people could still feel the pain in it. Mu Gaofeng was so frightened that he stopped talking and looked directly at the opposite side: "These people all have shadow patterns during executions?" The evil star of the whiteboard is about to cry: "You don't know anything, so you dare to go to Guyuan alone to find out the news? How dare you say that you stole the treasure?! I think you are the treasure!" Mu Gaofeng said angrily: "It's obvious that you are cowards who deliberately made me look embarrassed! When you invited me to join the team, you didn't even mention him to me! When I came to Guyuan, you didn't even say a word to stop me. You even boasted that I have courage. ¡­¡± "We thought you were just here to gather information. Who would have thought that you would actually have the guts to break into the Palace of Hell! You don't even think about it with your big head. If you weren't sure, Sun Hell would set up his lair more than ten miles outside the city? Are you short-sighted?" "This is what King Sun Yama said!" "What?" "He said I am short-sighted!" "What the hell" ????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 These are the people who ruined my dream of being in the world! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! During the quarrel, the three men of Baibanshaxing, Qinghai Yixiao, and Mu Gaofeng witnessed the collapse of the notorious Mobei duo. The white-faced boy, who looked like an old master, guided the novices and pricked the two bears with various tools, but there was not much blood. The brothers fainted several times. This ghost place is really scarier than the Palace of Hell. It¡¯s useless to faint! He was pricked with needles a few times and had to wake up again, and then he was trained on the hands of the next one. The evil star of the whiteboard is quite familiar with the two brothers, and he can clearly see that the two brothers are really giving in. Their eyes are full of submission and surrender. But those bastards don't care at all, they only care about practicing! "You uncle, Mu Tuozi! These people are using people to practice, do you see it? Squeeze out some of your poisonous juice, brother, I will kowtow to you on the road to Huangquan to thank you! I will work as a cow or a horse for you in the next life" Mu Gaofeng was so angry that he vomited blood: "What a shame on your mother! Sun Yan Wang said that I hid something in the ball, and your special mother also said that I did it! No!" "What's wrong? Do you think I don't know your background? Are you feeding that poison" "Use it, idiot! I used it to spray Sun King of Hell, but he dodged it." The evil star of the whiteboard was speechless: "You are really awesome!" Mu Gaofeng was even more angry: "You are not Bang Chui. Why can't you die if you really want to? You bite your tongue and commit suicide!" "Bite your tongue and kill yourself? Did you learn this Kung Fu from Bang Chui? Do you believe this kind of nonsense?! You should try to bite your tongue and see if you can bite me to death. I will obey you!" Mu Gaofeng suddenly raised his voice and shouted: "That boy over there! Come over here, I'm willing to recruit him!" A figure suddenly appeared in the darkness behind him, scolding in a low voice: "Don't talk too much! If it affects Master Taxue's lecture, I'll put cow dung in your mouth!" It turned out that someone had been watching behind them. The evil star of the whiteboard glared at the idiot and discussed in a low voice: "I am willing to tell you whatever you want to ask. Can you let go of this net first and relax your muscles and bones?" "Exactly!" the man said scornfully: "How can scum like you know any valuable information? What does it matter whether you tell it or not?!" ah? Then you are interrogating like that No wonder he was gagged first and then tortured. This is not an interrogation, this is purely toying with people! "I really have news!" Whiteboard stopped being immodest: "This time, the Tatar Grand Master Huo Si sent troops to send troops. Let's come to find out the news and look for opportunities to create some chaos. He is already contacting people over there, and he will be there when the autumn wind blows. Go south and knock on the pass!" "Oh!" The man was still lazy and didn't care: "Come just come, you come every year anyway. What does it matter?" "It's different this time. The Grand Master and Dayan Khan have formed an alliance. This time, the Wara and Tatars have sent troops together, at least hundreds of thousands of cavalry, in several groups. Even the routes have been discussed. I'm serious. !¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Before everyone has started to use it, the whiteboard here is intimidated. Ask questions, tell them everything, tell them everything you know. And he was so happy because he didn't want to be set free. He just wanted to die happily. Mu Gaofeng is surprised. You really want to die. Why is it different from death? You still have to surrender first? Baiban explained to him with good intentions: "If you fall into the hands of King Sun of Hell, your death is certain. In this life, I will be famous in the desert, and I will live in nine directions. I have killed people and enjoyed blessings. It is worthwhile to die. This life is over. Let¡¯s start all over again in the next life. After crossing the Naihe Bridge, drinking a bowl of Meng Po soup, twenty years later, you will be a good man again! But if you offend Sun King, there will be no next life!¡± This touches on the blind spot of Mu Gaofeng's knowledge: "What do you mean? Can he still control people's next life? He is not the real King of Hell!" "You know a hammer! No wonder you are so bold. I really regret it. I should have stopped you in the first place. King Sun of Hell has a secret method called Sky-shattering Thunder. If you are hit by that thing, your body will be shattered to pieces and your soul will be scattered!" "You you just heard nonsense, right? If he really has this ability, can he still be a eunuch?" "Be your mother! You really want to die early and don't hurt me! He hates it when people use this to make trouble He crawled back from the Palace of Hell when he was a child! Those abilities were all learned from the underworld of!" "How is that possible? Baiban, you have been around in the Southern Dynasties for a long time, have you been coaxed by these fools? They like to fool people with their ghosts and ghosts." "Damn it, I was there that day, and it was really true! The notorious Huang Sand Bandit had hundreds of cavalry, and he summoned a few thunders and they were all blown up! Taiyuan Jin Prince's Mansion, how powerful it is, He was dead in just one sentence! What kind of temperament did the Emperor of the Zhu family have? Only the emperor can punish the vassal king when he committed crimes, but he just did it and got promoted when he returned! Why the hell are you still here?not understand? " "What do you mean? Did you see it with your own eyes?" "If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I would be the most powerful person in the world anyway. How could I not even dare to come to Guyuan? Do I want you to come here to find out the news? You have tricked me to death!" No wonder Baiban was thinking too much, he was actually passing by that day and inadvertently witnessed the scene where the Huangsha horse bandits were blown up by Sun Zheng. He has martial arts skills and his eyesight is much better than ordinary people. Looking carefully, Sun Zheng raised his hand and saw a black shadow, and then exploded in the air. That thing was far beyond his understanding, and he couldn't think of any other explanation other than magical powers. Combining what he saw, plus the gossip and legends that later spread privately in Taiyuan City, in his opinion, that is the truth! But he never expected that Mu Gaofeng might have been in Liaodong for a long time, but he had never heard of the name Sun Yama. Obviously they just asked him to go to Guyuan to find out the news, but he lost his mind and dared to break into the camp alone, and what the hellcaptured Sun King of Hell! It's like a mouse licking a cat's pussy, it's so sexy! Baiban and Mu Gaofeng were frightened by what happened to the two bear brothers, and supported by Baiban's own superstitious statements, the two of them really wanted to vomit out everything they knew. Qinghai Yixiao, who has a very low sense of existence, has also been in the world for a long time, and he also has a lot of information in his stomach, and he also confessed it all. The Twin Bear brothers spent half the night making teaching tools, and later they were too busy to confess that they just wanted to have fun. At dawn, Sun Zheng received the confession. The most useful one is the news that the Tatar Grand Master Huo Si has formed an alliance with Dayan Khan and is preparing to invade the south. Most of the others are scraps. Of course, there are inevitably some contacts of these people in the world and a little bit of wealth that they had hidden earlier. Breakfast was oil tea, which tasted very good. At least the prisoners ate it very sweetly. Sun Zheng was very depressed: "These people, bit by bit, ruined all my yearning for the world! When I was a kid, I was hanging out on the streets and heard a lot of legends about the world. I just felt that those heroes were flying into the sky and escaping from the earth. I am omnipotent. I just thought, oh, if one day, I can also learn martial arts, travel around the world and become a hero. Then I will eat a lot of fish and meat, drink a lot of wine, and make a lot of money. Look. Anyone who doesn't like it will be chopped off with one knife! What a pleasure! Oh, who would have thought that the evil star of the whiteboard who spreads all over the world would actually work as a spy for that bad old man Huo Si! The notorious Mobei duo , I couldn¡¯t even complete the teaching task for one day, so I was so scared that I peed my pants, how embarrassing!¡± Texue is well aware of my young master¡¯s temper. Even though he usually gives advice, he is as steady as an old dog. But in fact, he is still a teenager after all, and it is inevitable that he will be a little childish. Hearing him mention Jianghu, Ta Xue thought of his ancestor¡¯s instructions and came over to persuade him with a smile. "These are just some unscrupulous bastards on the grassland, not people from the Central Plains." Sun Zheng snorted: "So what about the Central Plains? Aren't there all kinds of scum in the Beggar Clan? You haven't seen it. I said that I would like to set up a few gardens for them to stay in. The leaders and elders of the largest sect in the world are eager to kill them. I will serve as a living Buddha. You have to discuss this with me, and say that it is okay to cooperate in private and not to publicize it publicly. I am afraid that my reputation will be ruined and it will be difficult to mix in the world in the future. It is really a Buddha. Everyone has eaten and eaten. "Dun, there is no roof to cover you, and there is no place to stand below. You still have the nerve to talk to me about your reputation? This is because you want to be both a person and a person!" "The situation of the beggar gang is different. It is called the largest gang, but in fact not many people actually join the gang. Instead, a lot of energy has to be allocated to taking care of ordinary beggars, so it is difficult to clean up the atmosphere of the beggar gang. The young master has drawn up the territory, and then Providing money and food every month. To the Beggar Gang, it is no different from the appearance of a living Bodhisattva. With these money and food, it is more reasonable for the leader to take care of the gang. But after all, walking in the world relies on reputation. His worries, It is also reasonable. Furthermore, my original intention is to save people in danger and help them, and there is no conflict with them. This is a matter of mutual benefit. " Sun Zheng fell down as he walked up the slope. He put his hands behind his head and looked at the white clouds in the sky. He still said in an unhappy tone: "You just say that the Beggar Clan is special. It is said that the swordsmanship in the world is the best in Huashan. The former leader of the Five Sacred Mountains, The dignified head of Huashan actually rushed to take the imperial examination! He did pass the exam, but what's the use of this thing? Is it to show off his knowledge? Gentleman Sword, hum, such a great reputation!" "Young master, you have been in the capital for a long time, so naturally you don't know the twists and turns here. The purpose of the Yue Sect Master's examination is not only the literary name, but also the privilege of the tax-free tax in the imperial court! And with this level of status , speaking in official terms can also have some weight." well! Sun Zheng sighed: "I just know that he wants to be tax-free, so I am even more depressed. Heroes, swordsmen, and masters! How can you bend for five buckets of rice? Not even Tao Yuanming! This is not the world I long for. , this is not as good as the fish pond dug in the backyard of a wealthy family! It is these people who ruined my dream of becoming a world-famous person!" Every recommendation vote is an affirmation and encouragement to me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Every recommendation vote is an affirmation and encouragement to me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 Did you dream of something strange? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng was very depressed. The historical knowledge he once thought could be helpful was basically useless. During his stay in Guyuan, he looked through the materials at hand and found that there was a mention of a major earthquake in the first month of the fourteenth year of Hongzhi. He did not dare to announce it in advance and quietly asked Sihai to make some preparations. Including food and medicine, and manpower was dispatched under various excuses. As a result, the earthquake did not happen. This is of course a good thing, but it also shows that his little information is inconsistent with the world. The information also said that Huo Si will break through Huamachi this year and fight all the way to Pingliang. Taking the opportunity to review the battle situation, he mentioned this possibility to old man Qin Hong, quietly laid a dragnet, and waited for that guy to take advantage of him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Come to Guyuan last year, the Mongolians were too frightened to go south when Qin Hong came to Guyuan, and started internal strife among themselves, which lasted all winter. Finally, the situation was stabilized in the spring, and several parties formed an alliance together. This time when the troops went south, they specifically said they would try to cause some trouble for Qin Hong first. The so-called heroes in the world were so enticed by the empty promises of the Golden Family that they rushed to work as spies for others. Do you expect people like this to cause trouble? The fire sieve also relies on the fart to blow the lamp. The Central Plains arena is also like a bird, just like Yue Buqun, Sun Zheng thought it was embarrassing for him to take the exam. In fact, after he obtained this Juren status, Huashan, which had been severely weakened, suddenly became full of vitality, and there was a faint sign of rejuvenation. The so-called rivers and lakes are just places that the court officials are unwilling to take a direct look at. Because he was too lazy to take care of things, he was brought to the fore by the so-called quacks. ¡°Alas, the more I think about it, the more depressed I become. Go to hell! Why not just look at the rising sun and have a sweet dream! With resentment in mind, Sun Zheng fell asleep muttering. This was a very rare thing since he started practicing martial arts. Ta Xue quietly placed an umbrella next to him to block the sun and let him have a good sleep. It was a comfortable sleep. When Sun Zheng woke up, it was almost noon, the summer was high and the heat wave was rolling. When he stood up, Sun Zheng found that there seemed to be something different about him. Call out the light screen and be startled. Sun Zheng: Mortal. Life: 13 Strength: 41 Agility: 41 Physique: 41 Internal strength: 20 Intelligence: 13 Bloodline (omitted) Skills: Nine Yin Internal Strength, Quanzhen Sword Technique, Grappling Hand, Tai Chi Sword Palm, Shura Dual Saber, etc. Kill value: 32050 Luck value: 2816 ??I remember when I looked at it yesterday, my internal strength was still stuck at 19, and the other measurements were all 40. When I woke up, I actually broke through? Even the intelligence is increased a little! Did you dream of something strange? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out to my surprise, the two meridians of Ren and Du, which were still incompatible with water and fire when I was doing the exercises in the morning, have broken through the barrier and merged into one! Is this a dream breakthrough? I called Tuxue and Yingke to come over and practice sparring. These two have the deepest internal strength and are also top-notch in lightness skills, so I took them with me to fish this time. The two of them joined forces to attack. Sun Zheng did not engage the two of them head-on. He only used the spiral nine shadows to circle around. No matter how the two of them attacked, they could always avoid it easily. His clothes and sleeves were as straight as those of gods. ¡°My physical fitness has completely surpassed that of when I was in the world of bright swords. Sun Zheng practiced moves with Texue and Yingke, and he felt that his mastery of the body was becoming more and more comprehensive. The sword skills, sword moves, fists and kicks he had learned earlier became a little more clear with the practice. After half an hour of dealing with it, Sun Zheng began to try to make a move. Almost every time he made a move, he could hit the two's weak points just right, scaring them badly. This sparring session took more than an hour, until both of them were exhausted. Sun Zheng found that his inner strength was still flowing, and he did not feel as weak as before. This is a manifestation of the rapid recovery of internal energy and reduced consumption after opening the Heaven and Earth Bridge. From now on, Sun Zheng can proudly boast that he is also a master! From now on, when we travel around the world forget it, let¡¯s deal with the matters at hand first, and teach these barbarians in the north a good lesson first! The five prisoners were still not far away. When they saw the battle, they were all frightened. No wonder the imperial court can manage the world. If someone just pulls out a few, they will be the masters of the world! After being escorted on the road, these few people calmed down and had a great time noisy. The main person responsible, Mu Gaofeng, has been dead for a long time and is not afraid of boiling water. He keeps bragging that he has finally confronted Sun King of Hell head-on and lost to him. It is not unfair! You guys are like birdsHe was even happier: "Even if there are many benefits to shaving your head, you should at least tell your father" Cheng Qi was anxious: "Grandpa Qin, how could you do this? It's a shame that I'm helping you cook potatoes" Cheng Minzheng yelled: "That's also a way to grow food! You're an evildoer! You'll die!" "Report!" A messenger on horseback from afar quickly ran over, fell off his horse, and handed over the mailbox: "Sun Qianhu reports urgently. The little prince has joined forces with Weilat, Yisimain, Huoshai, and Yibula tribes to raise 150,000 troops. , went south to knock the pass. Yesterday evening, the leading small group arrived at Huamachi and was defeated by Sun Qianhu. After the trial, he got a confession and reported it! " Qin Hong took the mailbox and took out the battle report to read. Cheng Minzheng was confused when he heard: "Jiangong was in Huamachi? When did he go there?" Qin Hong did not answer, but called his guards to lead the horses: "Go back to the Yamen, the war has begun!" The fight has started, please vote to watch~! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 The cavalry attacks! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After years of management, the little prince was finally recognized by various ministries last winter and legally became the co-owner of Monan Mongolia. As a Great Khan, you have to seek benefits for the tribe, and the best target is naturally the Huahua Central Plains south of the Great Wall. During this expedition, the little prince ordered the tribes of Oirat, Yisimain, Huoshai, and Yibula to select young men and form an army of 150,000. He went to the front line to lead the troops in person, preparing to go south to make a big fortune. The Fire Screening Division has been operating in the Hetao area. In recent years, its main energy has been in appropriating the Hetao. Naturally, it has become the force most familiar with the three sides of Shaanxi. This time going south, his main attack direction was naturally in this section. Recruiting people in the world to spy on information is just a casual move in the fire. If it works, it's good. If it doesn't, it doesn't matter. It will be more in line with his wishes if these guys are dead. No information was sent back, which was expected. If a large army fights with a few reckless people, it would be too much fun. "But more than a hundred cavalry came out to test the situation, and no news came back for two days, which was a bit scary. He knew that Qin Hong was here. Just because it was Qin Hong who came, he even canceled his planned move south last year. This year, I was forced by the general trend and had to bite the bullet and fight with this old opponent. Unexpectedly, the first time I tried it, I got a big surprise. With hundreds of elite cavalry, even if they encounter ten times the enemy encirclement and suppression, even if they cannot defeat them, they can at least send back the news. But this time I saw a ghost. I was stunned to see no one alive and no dead body. Two days had passed and I still didn¡¯t know what was going on ahead. Compared to Huo Si¡¯s eyes, Sun Zheng¡¯s preparations were much more complete. Huamachi is also called Yanchi and Big Salt Pond. Located twenty miles northwest of Dingbian County, it is a famous natural pool salt producing area in the northwest region. Legend has it that a Pegasus once appeared in it and got its name. As early as the Yingzong period, in order to defend against foreign enemies, Huamachi built two cities and two defensive walls. However, the national conditions of the Ming Dynasty are such that there are many examples that are nominal. When Sun Zheng led his team to arrive, there were only some old and frail veterans guarding the salt warehouse in the old and new cities, and the rest were salt workers, women and children. Qin Hong had already transferred the original garrison and handed over the defense of this area to Sun Zheng's new army. Sun Zheng was not polite and took over the entire defense of Yanchi. Why did Fire Sieve choose this section as a breakthrough? Because the side wall of the salt pond was built on flat ground and there was basically no danger to defend it. ¡°The border wall, which originally had a defensive function, has been riddled with holes after decades of decay. Most of the gaps in the side walls were deliberately made by the Ming army and civilians themselves. The purpose is to facilitate transactions with people from the north, exchanging salt for livestock furs, etc. After decades, these smuggling channels have long been controlled by the Tatars. From a military perspective, this area is the most cost-effective as a breakthrough point. What¡¯s funny is that on the imperial court¡¯s map, this section is still as solid as new, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Of course, the border generals wished that no one would care about them, so they opened a few gaps in the border wall to facilitate their smuggling and make money, and also save the cost of repairs. Going back and forth, you are making money on both ends, which is simply a pleasure. After investigation, Toothless, Blackface and others believed that in order to better eliminate the enemy's strength in this battle, it is best to put the enemy inside the wall and use the area more than ten miles south of the city wall as the battlefield, and the city wall will become a blockade. The best barrier for the enemy's retreat. The soldiers and civilians on the border were moved to the south for resettlement, and some were sent directly to Guyuan. Sun Zheng ordered the engineering troops to make some defensive measures on the basis of the border wall. In order not to arouse the enemy's vigilance, they did not repair the gaps, but made some corresponding arrangements based on the new army's tactics. After half a year of development, Sun Zheng now has nearly 10,000 new troops at his disposal. The musketeers are two battalions with full strength, a total of 6,000 people. There are also three to four thousand people in other logistics and technical arms such as engineers and medical corps. Build an observation tower at the highest point and set up a high-power astronomical telescope to see clearly for dozens of miles. Just relying on the dozen or so newly built watchtowers along the border city is enough to fully grasp the dynamics on the other side. When the enemy group appears in sight, there is no need to release it even if it is closed overnight. The Mongolian stuff is like reading lines on the palm of your hand. Having been in the army for a long time, the twelve horoscopes have long since washed away the servant temperament from his body, and he is no different from the pure men in the army. After such a long period of time, the temperaments and specialties of the twelve people gradually became clear. Sun Zheng placed them respectively according to their circumstances. Toothless and Black Face have obtained the rank of general. They are serious officers of the Ming Dynasty. Sun Zheng also recruited Shan Jun, Si Ling, Chi Shi, and Si Chen to serve as their assistants. Each of the six led a thousand musketeers. Da Yao is quite experienced in medical skills, and he is in charge of the medical team and field hospital. The grain transporter is responsible for engineers and logistics work, which fits his name very well.   Welcome guests and command a thousand cavalry, wearing alloy armor, equipped with cavalry swords and revolvers, responsible for chewing hard bones. Taxue is in charge of intelligence work and follows Sun Zheng. Shi Lu and Jin Yuan are usually responsible for training new recruits, but this time they did not go on an expedition and were guarding their lair at home. Although the new army was nominally under Qin Hong's account, in fact it was completely different from the frontier army. Not only the weapons and equipment are far superior, but the welfare and military pay are even better than those of the border troops. Although this kind of differential treatment is very satisfying, it will inevitably attract gossip. For this reason, everyone in the new army was holding back their energy. Not only did they train hard and complete the relevant subjects required by Sun Zheng early, but more importantly, they wanted to have a fight with the Tatars in order to show off to the border troops. Prove that you deserve these benefits. Sun Zheng certainly understands this mentality of fighting as one, and this was something he deliberately created. After finally waiting for the Tatars to show up, the first pre-war meeting was not about how to defeat the opponent, but how to more effectively prevent the bandits from escaping and eliminate their effective strength to the greatest extent. Round table meetings have become a common practice. Sun Zheng sat in on the whole process and basically did not speak as long as he did not make any mistakes of principle. Only by tempering yourself in the flames of war can you grow faster. There is no other shortcut. With weapons and equipment that have been advanced for hundreds of years and sufficient supplies of materials, it would be very disappointing if you still can't hand in a qualified answer sheet. On September 14, a mighty 30,000-strong army led by Huoshai appeared thirty miles away. As usual, the scouts marched thirty miles away. The first few tentatively tried to climb over the border wall and go to the south to investigate. The patrolling soldiers sounded the gong in time, and with a barrage of arrows, the knights were driven away from the wall. The knights sneered loudly, raised their whips and pointed at the veterans on the city wall, as if they wanted you to look good. The temporary command headquarters was set up in Liulinbao, a place with a broad view, which is still about ten miles away from the border wall. Sun Zheng and Ta Xue each guarded a high-power telescope and carefully observed the other party's camp. Sun Zheng also saw the Mongolian army for the first time: "How does this look like an army? It's not even as good as the heroes of Liangshan! Is this what a serious army looks like when camping? Is this the kind of thing that comes to Ming Dynasty to bully Ming Dynasty every year?" Ta Xue didn't even raise his head: "You have never been to our Ming Dynasty's military camp. It looks pretty, with top and bottom clearly defined. But the people who live there are all rookies! In Tatar terms, they are like two-legged sheep! Come on, come on Come on, our cavalry is out of the wall." Sun Zheng moved the telescope, and hundreds of cavalry jumped out of the side wall, divided into dozens of five-person groups, and rushed towards the other side's scouts. This is a very traditional scout contact battle. After discussion, Toothless and Blackface decided to use traditional tactics to create a false impression on the enemy. Let them believe that the elites of the old army are stationed here, which will better dispel their opponents' doubts. So for this attack, we were strictly not allowed to shoot, we could only wave our swords to greet them. The new army¡¯s cavalry had thin armor, but its protective capabilities were far better than heavy armor. They also had new-style cavalry swords. Those Tatar spies who came specifically to test them would be killed or maimed if they dared to confront them. A round of contact ended in a hurry. The cavalrymen picked up the enemy's head with a high pole, shouted while riding their horses, showed off their power in a circle in the enemy's field of vision, led the horses back, threw the dead bodies on the ground and returned to the side wall. The opponent silently came out to clean the battlefield and dragged the headless corpse back. This kind of scout battle is completely in the style of the old army. It was very traditional and familiar to both warring parties. The next two days were a leisurely scouting battle, with the number of people sometimes increasing and sometimes decreasing. As the number of Tatar scouts continued to increase, the new army also began to suffer casualties. However, after all, it had an absolute advantage and did not allow the opponent to take away any corpses or equipment. On the night of September 16th, the full moon hung high in the night sky, illuminating both the inside and outside of the side wall. The Tatar camp has been stationed only three to five miles away from the border wall. Countless livestock accompanying the army are making various noises. What the breeze brings to the ears is the laughter of the Tatar people. Although the scouts suffered heavy losses, the Tatars were still very confident. In the final analysis, he still looked down upon the strength of the Ming army. Elite cavalry like this can only gather hundreds or even thousands at most. If they really want to face the Mongolian army, they will not be enough to fill their teeth. Under the bright moonlight, Yingke personally led the team and led a thousand cavalry to quietly cross the border wall and attack the Tatar camp. This is the first time in the past ten years that the Ming army has taken the initiative! ¡°I went for a walk last night and didn¡¯t encounter any ghosts. Later I realized that I was just a poor guy the city was really boring. . . Please vote for comfort. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 Winning is shameless You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Autumn is high, the air is crisp, the moon is bright and the stars are few. The Tatar Grand Master Huo Si and several generals gathered in the golden tent to drink and have fun, discussing how to divide their respective attack directions after tomorrow's large-scale southward attack. This is also the usual practice for every invasion southward, but this time it is slightly different. In the past, it was up to Huo Si to make his own decisions, but now there is still a Dayan Khan in name, and he has to obey his orders during the battle, and a portion of the captured items after the battle will be given as a tribute. Several generals were still aggrieved, and Huo Si could only persuade him with gentle words. After all, Dayan Khan was a member of the Golden Family, and had hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers. He was already respected by all the Oara and Tatar tribes. For the sake of the overall situation, it was better not to cause trouble. as well. Then Huo Si started talking about the past, when the Yuan Dynasty spanned tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and how noble the Mongols were at that time. The fundamental reason is that everyone cannot be united as one, and people's hearts are scattered! Now that we finally have a common leader among all the clans, at least on the surface, we can no longer engage in internal fighting. He also boasted that this time he went south, he must grab a good deal. By then, everyone on the grassland would be able to eat salt tea, and every household would have an iron pot for use. As he was blowing, suddenly a series of explosions came from afar. Everyone was shocked and quickly went out of the tent to take a look. Under the bright moonlight, several ghost-like cavalry squads were galloping through the camp. The knight on horseback slashed with his sword, pulled out a small mallet from his waist, and threw it towards the tent or a crowded place, causing a thunder and thunder. Thunder that shakes the sky! Having dealt with the Ming army for several years, the Tatars actually know the Ming army¡¯s firearms very well. I know that they have the head-sized Thunder Thunder, and they have also seen the Ming Army's Three-Eyed Fire Gun. But this is the first time I have seen something as powerful as tonight. The Ming army¡¯s long-standing habit of passive defense has given the Tatars some illusions. They have long forgotten how to set up necessary protection in the camp, and everything is based on the convenience of their own cavalry. Welcoming guests and leading the team to enter, they found that the gaps between the tents were very suitable for galloping horses. It was so exciting that there was no need to worry about it. This is simply the best cavalry training ground. What are you waiting for? Each person has four grenades, throw them all out when you find an opportunity, and start with a wave of Zhenhu! In just half an hour, thousands of grenades exploded in the military tents that were several miles wide. While taking advantage of them, they directly destroyed the courage of the Tatar soldiers. Many soldiers were lucky enough to escape with their lives and just found a pothole to hide their heads. Death, dare not show your head at all. Huo Si is also an expert in fighting old battles. He quickly worked with the generals to suppress the rebel army and organized his personal guards to gather manpower in an attempt to eat up this daring elite of the Ming army. The Tatar cavalry quickly deployed, organized, and formed teams with each leader, using the Chinese military tent as a line of defense to defend to the death. While receiving the defeated troops into the camp and settling in, they slowly pressed forward. After throwing the grenade and killing with one pass, Yingke¡¯s first goal of the raid was successfully completed. It was discovered that the enemy had already organized a defensive line, and it was no longer cost-effective to fight with an absolutely inferior force. According to the rehearsal before the battle, each team used revolvers to make another wave to dispel the opponent's intention to counterattack, and then slowly retreated to the side wall. The next step is to wait for the enraged opponents to attack in a big way. To the south of the border wall, they have already prepared for the away game, waiting for the distinguished guests to take their seats. So far, everything is going well. After giving the order to welcome the guests, the knights drew their revolvers, slowly formed a line, and formed an attack formation. This was a strategy of advancing and retreating. "Bang!" Yingke fired the first shot first, and a knight on the opposite side fell off his horse. Bang bang bang! Everyone raised their guns and fired, five-shot revolvers, and they didn't have to worry about reloading for a short time. The cavalry were as stable as old dogs. They sat upright on their horses, slowly picked the target, and then fired after taking aim, trying to make every shot count. Value for money. After all, everyone has long known that this kind of brass-cased bullet is worth one or two silver coins for every five rounds, which is very expensive! Not to mention spending so much on training on weekdays, but on the battlefield, if you continue to behave like the old army without restraint, then you are really not a son of a man. Just when the cavalry battalion was preparing to fire a few rounds of guns and withdraw in steps, an accident happened. The Tatar cavalry in a line were accurately targeted and killed, and they fell off their horses one after another. He tried his best to release the arrow, but it landed on the opponent and was easily deflected, without causing any damage at all. Under such a clear moonlight, that row of mysterious musketeers looked like a group of emotionless killing machines. In just a few breaths, hundreds of people were shot down from their horses! Warriors who are famous for their riding and shooting are like a herd of cattle and sheep waiting to be slaughtered in front of these demon-like opponents, with no chance of winning at all! The key is, you can clearly see that your opponent's weird fire gun seems to be able to fire endlessly! This comes in handyHow many lives to fill? I don¡¯t know which guy collapsed first, suddenly shouted, turned the horse¡¯s head, beat it hard a few times, and ran away! With the beginning, the defense line that was only maintained with strength suddenly collapsed. The once invincible Mongolian warriors screamed in an attempt to escape from this terrible killing field. There are also hot-blooded guys who want to rush up and fight with their opponents in exchange for lives, but they can only take a few steps closer and are killed with precise points, without even a chance to get close! Basically, all the cavalry have not finished firing five rounds in a round, and the opponent's defense line collapsed. Ying Ke blinked and shook his head violently, watching as the camp of tens of thousands of people fell into chaos, with everyone running around like headless chickens. This one seems to be out of control! Well, since you¡¯ve taken it off, let¡¯s follow the same path as you took it off! "Everyone, reload!" Yingke had a new idea, raised his binoculars, and soon found the Chinese army's banner surrounded by a group of knights: "Let's make a big wave, have you seen that big banner?" ?The fire sieve is right there, if we can catch this old thief, this battle will be over!" ¡°At the same time that Ying Ke issued the order to pursue, Toothless and Blackface cursed at the same time from two observation decks several miles apart on the side wall. "Welcoming guests, you are really a dog! Your mission tonight is to lure the enemy into a feint attack. It is a feint attack! Why did you blow up the enemy's camp? Are you a tengu? Why didn't you eat the moon? Woolen cloth?" "Welcoming guests, you thief! I'm not done with you! We all worked hard for half a month to set up this situation, and you drove them away!" Liulinbao, Sun Zheng and Taxue also looked at each other. Who can I talk to to reason with this thing? Plans can never keep up with changes. All arrangements are designed to lure the enemy over the wall and annihilate them all south of the wall. As a result, the enemy was chopped down before the bait, who was responsible for carrying out the knife-drag strategy, had time to drag the knife. Who is to blame? Is it because your own knife is too sharp? Or is it because the opponent is too weak? Hehehe, it¡¯s interesting this time. Toothless, Blackface and the others, the soldiers were gearing up and waiting for the enemy to enter, but the people over there ran away. what to do? The most angry thing about Toothless and Black Face is that there is no point in winning the battle. There are so many broken soldiers running all over the mountains and plains. If you don't capture the prisoners in time, it will be a big trouble if you turn back. But the positions of the musketeers were all south of the wall. The distance from the side wall varies, the farthest is more than ten miles. It's night again, and they are all infantry. They can't be chased away even if they want to! Seeing that bitch defeated the enemy in pursuit, Toothless and Blackface could only order everyone to set off and collect the prisoners. We can't really let these grandsons escape again! Besides, the Tatars all brought their animals with them for food rations, so they could exchange them for a few pennies when they were brought back. What the hell, I can¡¯t even be happy after winning a battle! Yingke led his troops to charge forward, clinging to the Chinese military tent. Gunshots were fired all the way, and fire was everywhere. Huoshii's group was already discouraged, and their numbers continued to decrease on the way to escape. He didn't care about it and threw it on the side of the road to try to attract the pursuers. Ying Ke also knew that something unexpected happened tonight and it would be difficult to do business when he went back, so he decided to catch Huo Si, otherwise he would not be able to see anyone. He didn't care about the stragglers at all and focused on chasing the fire sieve. "The fire sieve is also a thirty-year-old woman who has been beaten by others all her life. She never thought that she would also be beaten by others." This man was so courageous that he had already forgotten all his abilities, no matter how great they were. Ying Ke was also a ruthless person, chasing and killing all the way, paying little attention to the prisoners along the way. He divided a few teams of horses that could not keep up with them, and kept changing horses and running wildly, just to seize the target and solve the border troubles in one fell swoop. After a long night of chasing and escaping, he had already run out of the salt pond two hundred miles away. Huo Si fled for his life at night, panicking and choosing his way. The guests who followed him also took the lead. At dawn, there were only more than 300 cavalry left around him. Huo Si in front was even worse, with less than a hundred people around him. They were chased and killed continuously along the way, some died, some fled, and some of them fell down while walking because the horses were too tired. The white fish belly is exposed in the east, and the horse power on the side welcoming the guests is not good, so I have to slow down, feed the horses water, and eat some dry food myself to replenish my strength. The cavalrymen carried with them three days of marching rations. They boiled some water in their lunch boxes, threw them in and cooked them into a paste. It was hot food heavy in salt and oil, which was enough to replenish the energy needed by the body. Before I could catch my breath, there was a sound of horse hooves ahead. The sentry at the front sent the message, and it was one of our own. When the visitors arrived, it was Zhu Ding who brought his soldiers. At this time, Zhu Ding was smiling like a flower, and the wrinkles on his face were blooming with joy. The heart of the guest sank: "Commander Zhu! Did the fire sieve fall into your hands?" Zhu Ding laughed loudly: "Thanks to my brother Toothless, I'm lucky!" This time, I really want to die when I welcome guests. You are just a fluke. I am too embarrassed to see anyone! Don¡¯t miss it if you pass by. If you have votes, why not cast a few. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Meet someone! Don¡¯t miss it if you pass by. If you have votes, why not cast a few. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 If the enemy can go, I can go too! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After all, Qin Hong has been in the army for many years. The soldiers from the three sides who have been blessed by Sun Zheng have been greatly improved and cannot be compared to the same. The generals under the tent are also full of confidence and actively seek battle. Long before Sun Zheng went to Huamachi to set a trap, Qin Hong had ordered Zhu Ding and others to lead his troops to the front line and replenish the forts along the border wall. As expected, the Fire Screening Department chose Huamachi as the breakthrough point. Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were dispatched, and it was impossible to suppress the news. In the past, the Ming army would avoid them whenever they could, leaving these bandits in a deserted land. But this time it¡¯s different. Sun Zheng set a trap on the front, and all the generals on the three sides, including Qin Hong and others, did not think that Huo Si would be lucky. Ten thousand new troops faced off against thirty thousand Mongolian bandits without any difficulty. So what Qin Hong and the others were thinking about was how to prevent Huo Si from escaping again after his failure. If they couldn't catch him in one fell swoop this time, and let the old thief escape back to his lair, he would inevitably come back again in the future. Based on this combat idea, Zhu Ding boldly led his team to take the initiative after obtaining the intelligence. In this attack, Zhu Ding led five thousand cavalry. They were united and full of fighting spirit. He was confident that he could face the fire sieve head-on and fight in the wild. Soon after falling asleep that night, the sentry caught several defeated Tatar soldiers who were in despair. After being captured for a trial, my dear fellow, the New Army's operation was as fierce as a tiger's. The fire screen was not stable and the camp was blown up! He also considered whether this was a trap set by Fire Screen, and responded with caution. While the entire battalion was on alert, he sent a small group of elites to conduct reconnaissance. As a result, many Tatar soldiers were caught like headless flies in one night. The situation became increasingly clear. The Fire Sieve Army was indeed defeated with one punch. Now is the most chaotic time. Zhu Ding made a prompt decision, personally led half of the men and horses, galloped for dozens of miles, then circled back with an uppercut, firmly blocking the north passage, opened a large net, and waited for the fish to come. The net was cast down, and Zhu Ding was so happy that he couldn't even see his teeth. After more than ten years in the army, I have never been as happy as tonight. The defeated army fled to him, which was almost the limit. When I saw that this was still a siege, my first reaction was that they had been prepared and had to surrender obediently. It was almost dawn when the biggest surprise hit the net. It turns out that when Huo Si was being chased by Ying Ke, I don¡¯t know who fired the shot, which hit the back of his heart. If it weren't for the distance and the golden armor protection, that one shot would have killed him. Even so, Huo Shi was vomiting blood and wasted by that shot. The next group of generals were so frightened that they kept guarding them. They just wanted to return to the Hetao station as soon as possible and rest before making further plans. Who would have thought that after escaping all night, he would end up running into a siege. At this time, even if you want to turn around again, you have to ask the horse if it can run. Zhu Ding waited for work and easily caught a big fish, smiling like a morning glory. ¡°I heard from the prisoners that there are pursuers behind them, they must be the new army of the Lord Supervisor. Bring a few soldiers with you and rush over excitedly to communicate with each other. Listening to the whole process of welcoming guests, I was so depressed that I almost vomited blood. They had done all the preliminary work, but in the end the fruit ended up in Zhu Ding¡¯s mouth! After resting for a long time, we ate a meal of thanks from Zhu Ding, welcomed the guests and led the team back to Huamachi. There was no joy at all after a great victory. At this time, Huamachi Station was filled with laughter and laughter. Not to mention that the threat of the fire attack was lifted, the prisoners and livestock captured that night made the New Army breathe a sigh of relief. It didn't matter that not a single shot was fired. There were also no casualties, and not even a bullet was wasted. That¡¯s a good thing too! Sun Zheng was dumbfounded when he learned that the fire sieve had fallen into Zhu Ding's hands. Then a round table meeting was held and he was severely criticized. Who is not as good as God? This is obviously knowing oneself and not knowing the enemy! The mistaken overestimation of the enemy's strength turned Yingke's feint of surprise attack into a forceful attack. To put it simply, it¡¯s just too much force! The pre-war plan was decided upon by everyone together, and the receptionist was only responsible for its execution. Moreover, when Yingke discovered that the Fire Screening Division had collapsed, he promptly attacked and pursued him, which was the ultimate achievement of a general on the battlefield! So, this is not just a problem of welcoming guests, it is a problem of everyone! Without Zhu Ding¡¯s divine intervention, all the preparations made by so many people would have been wasted. If Huosi is allowed to escape back to his lair, how much effort will it take to catch him again in the future, given the Tatar's rogue habits! The Ming Dynasty was founded for more than a hundred years and went through several Northern Expeditions. Why was it still unable to effectively eliminate the remaining Yuan forces? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t beat him, I just can¡¯t catch him! With this experience, you will have to think more carefully when facing the Mongols in the future! Toothless took the opportunity to propose that more than 20,000 yuan had been seized this time.??War horses, is it possible to form a full cavalry? Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty once said that if the invaders can go, I can go too! Even if we don't use cavalry to fight, at least mounted infantry can move faster. This request must of course be adopted. In the past, even if you had money, you couldn't buy so many horses, otherwise it would have been all cavalry. Taking advantage of the fire sieve, the halberd pond, just use these captives to repair the road, and then grab the production of salt pond. With such a good natural advantage, it is simply a joke that the soldiers on the three sides are in short supply of salt! The battle only lasted one night, but it took five or six days to capture the prisoners. The escort and resettlement took more than half a month. Afterwards, statistics showed that in this battle, more than 2,000 enemies were killed and 23,000 were captured. Among them, Zhu Ding's tribe captured more than 8,000, including more than 20 high-ranking Tatar officials below the fire screen. Rescued more than 800 captive Han people. These people were all craftsmen who accompanied the Huoshai Army. Most of their families were still in the grasslands of Hetao or even further north. More than 50,000 war horses and more than 100,000 cattle, sheep and other livestock were seized. Sun Zheng selected thousands of young Tatars and personally coordinated and guided them. It took half a month to open more than a hundred cave dwellings and build more than a thousand houses and warehouses. At the same time, tens of thousands of acres of salt fields were sorted out, and the salt drying process was successfully streamlined to achieve mass production. A rough estimate is that the monthly output can easily exceed one thousand tons. Even if it can only be produced for seven months a year, it is enough for the military and civilians of the three sides. In early October, white-haired winds began to blow up in the Northland, the temperature dropped, and the production of pool salt was suspended, entering the winter break period. Sun Zheng handed over the salt pond to local officials and escorted the prisoners back to Xiaohewan. Toothless, Black Face, Yingke and others were repaired and they all rode north out of the Loop. They wanted to take advantage of the fire sieve to be captured and clean up the Loop area. With the tacit understanding of Qin Hong and Sun Zheng about the great victory in mid-September, when they reported the victory to the court, they only said that they succeeded in a night sneak attack on the Huoshi camp. The enemy army collapsed in chaos, with more than 3,000 casualties. They all commanded Zhu Ding to fight against the rebels and captured more than 20 high-ranking Tatar officials below the fire sieve. Eight hundred border residents were rescued and more than 10,000 cattle, sheep and other livestock were seized. As for the prisoners, not a word was mentioned. It was as if all the Tatars had fled except for the three thousand who died in battle. "This is all good labor. You can build a road, open a mine, pull a cart, you can do anything. You only need to take care of the food, and you don't have to pay for it. You can make a lot of money." Cheng Minzheng was born as an orthodox Confucian scholar. When he discovered that the border army was using prisoners as coolies, he could not help but give some advice. " Then Qin Hong settled an account for him. Master Cheng immediately realized that this kind of bandit who did not want to graze properly and only loved robbing must be completely reformed! Huo Si and others were escorted to Beijing to offer prisoners, which shocked the government and the public. Huo Si, who had been harassing the three sides for decades, was captured alive by Qin Hong! This news not only shocked the Ming Dynasty but also the young prince Dayan Khan. After finally uniting all the Mongolian tribes, they planned to go south to grab a big one, but the veteran was killed outside the city wall? ! real or fake? In panic, the original attack plan was delayed for a while, and they desperately collected the defeated troops of the Fire Screen Division, trying to find out what happened that night. How can those guys who escaped make it clear? Some said it was a thunderbolt, some said it was a three-eyed blunderbuss, and some said the Ming army had premeditated and laid a dragnet around the border wall. When sorting out the explanations for the defeated troops, it becomes more and more inexplicable. It wasn't until the news came that Huoshi was escorted to Beijing and reprimanded by the emperor in the palace, the Mongols were convinced that Huoshi was really in trouble. In mid-October, the little prince led his troops to attack Xuanfu and Datong, breaking more than ten villages in a row, killing two guerrillas and more than a thousand people, and plundering the livestock of the border residents without any plan. After showing off his power and power, he left. Before Emperor Hongzhi could recover from the joy of catching Fire Sieve alive, he was slapped hard. An order was issued to rebuke Governor Xuanda, and arrest the generals who delayed the war flight and go to Beijing to question him. On the front line of Shaanxi, Gansu and Ningxia, because Qin Hong was in charge and the battle was decisive, there were more than 20,000 prisoners and tens of thousands of livestock. This winter should not be too moist. Qin Hong was helpless when he got the news that the little prince was harassing Xuanda. He had served as governor there and was familiar with the situation there. The news has been reported a long time ago, and yet it is still causing such a fuss, which is simply speechless. At the end of October, the horse exploration report came back. The little prince returned to the north from Xuanda. He did not return directly north to his Golden Horde. Instead, he crossed the Yellow River, appeared in Hetao, and took over the old city of Dongshengwei. The old city of Dongshengwei was built by Xu Da and Li Wenzhong in the early Ming Dynasty. The civil fort was abandoned later, and Huosi operated it for more than ten years, becoming an important strategic base in his hands. The little prince saw that the fire sieve was broken, and wanted to pick up some of the fire sieve's belongings! But the little prince could never have guessed in his wildest dreams that someone had already targeted Huoshai's little property in the Hetao before he did. Toothless and Blackface have been having fun in the Hetao area for a month with 6,000 mounted musketeers and escorted by 1,000 cavalry to welcome guests. According to Sun Zheng, the Loop will be under their control from now on. I learned that the little prince¡¯s large army had crossed the Yellow River and set foot on their own territory. Toothless, Black Face, Yingke and others were so grinning that they couldn't close their mouths. They were just here to hug the grass, but they didn't expect that they would actually meet rabbits! What¡¯s so polite about this? Plate him! ??Please collect, recommend, and comment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Someone had already spotted Sisi's little possessions in the Hetao before he did. Toothless and Blackface have been having fun in the Hetao area for a month with 6,000 mounted musketeers and escorted by 1,000 cavalry to welcome guests. According to Sun Zheng, the Loop will be under their control from now on. I learned that the little prince¡¯s large army had crossed the Yellow River and set foot on their own territory. Toothless, Black Face, Yingke and others were so grinning that they couldn't close their mouths. They were just here to hug the grass, but they didn't expect that they would actually meet rabbits! What¡¯s so polite about this? Plate him! ??Please collect, recommend, and comment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 Civilization¡¯s crushing of barbarism! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The northwest wind howled, picking up the remaining snow on the ground and washing away everything in its path. Somewhere in the northern part of the Hetao, in an area of ??dense water and grass covering a radius of more than ten miles, thousands of Mongolian tents are divided into several areas, completely occupying the entire water and grass area. In a tent in the East District, Toothless sat at the table, concentrating on disassembling the revolver into parts, wiping them one by one, and then reassembling them. Across the table, Zhu Ding looked solemn, looking at the big map in a daze. Click! Chachacha Wu Teeth closed the gun, pulled the wheel, and loaded the bullet, a series of clean and neat techniques, interrupting Zhu Ding from his meditation. Zhu Ding smiled bitterly: "Comparing people with others will lead to death, and comparing goods with goods has to be thrown away! I used to only think that your guns were sharp, but now that our army is equipped with muskets, I realize that muskets and muskets are also different!" Toothless smiled and said, "You have to ask Qin Shuai about this! Our young masters treat everyone equally. If we have something, as long as Qin Shuai asks, we will give him whatever he wants! Qin Shuai himself is unwilling to part with it, so it's no wonder that young master." "Qin Shuai thought about it too, but it's too expensive! Five rounds of your brass bullets are worth one tael of silver. During training, each person has to shoot twenty rounds a day, which is four taels of silver! Lord God, A soldier only earns four taels a year! With this training method, if you don¡¯t say you can¡¯t win the battle, the Ministry of Revenue will definitely impeach you first. How much more to fight? You will die of poverty before you can defeat the enemy!" Toothless turned off the safety and put the gun back into his waist: "Qin Shuai is not short of money now! Not to mention the money earned by the prisoners, just because of the great prosperity of Guyuan Business Road, he has made a lot of money this year, right? Your Majesty has been exempted from the three sides for ten years There is no need to pay taxes and taxes, Qin Shuai will keep it all for himself." Zhu Ding's face darkened: "Before, Guyuan's income was more than enough to support hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians on three sides. But now I really dare not say that when I bought the cavalry sword last year, I thought it was worth the money. Looking at it again this year, I can't wait to sell it. They exchanged their knives for guns. But the muskets in Xiaohewan are really not affordable for ordinary people! The pellet gun costs thirty taels per shot, and every five rounds costs one tael of silver. Only a wealthy man like Qianhu can afford it" "The flintlock guns you are equipped with this time are not bad! Besides, I really don't treat you as outsiders. Not only do I sell guns and projectiles, I even gave Qin Shuai a copy of the gunpowder formula. With that gunpowder factory, what can you do? How much money can you save? Not to mention you can resell the gunpowder and make a profit! Our gunpowder is infinitely better than the one issued by the Ministry of War." Zhu Ding shook his head and made a strange face: "It's indeed good! We must also thank Qianhu for being willing to send instructors to help train troops. Otherwise, we have to explore on our own, and we don't know when we will be able to form combat capabilities." The orderly served hot milk tea, and the two sat across from each other to hold the cups. Toothless took a sip while it was hot and said, "Come to the Hetao to compete and practice. I can clearly feel that I have made a lot of progress!" Zhu Ding said: "Thanks to you guys supporting me, I have confidence in my heart! This war depends on this spirit! When the spirit is strong, a sheep dares to stand up to a wolf. When the spirit is gone, a wolf is not as good as a sheep! You say, little one Is the prince really going to come this way? We have been waiting for three days!" Toothless said with a smile: "This is the most fertile place for water and grass in the Hetao. It's not whether he can choose it. It's that he has no choice! Otherwise, the tens of thousands of animals alone would drag him to death! Oh, the little prince is a good man. , knowing that we are short of money recently, I came here to send warmth. With this batch of animals, this year will be another fat year!" Zhu Ding was stunned, and grinned happily for a long time: "That's right. Qin Shuai also pointed these two-legged animals to go back to mine and open up wasteland. Ha, with this batch of goods, Qin Shuai might be happy when he returns. Get us some revolvers. Oh my, this thing is so cool!" Toothless gave him a white look: "It's useless to be handsome! It's not that you are ungrateful, there are regulations on gun management! If you really want to play, go back to see me and go to the shooting range to play casually!" Zhu Ding gave a thumbs up: "I will obey the military laws of your new army!" "Exactly! The military law of the Ming Dynasty is not bad either. As I said, what is bad is not the law itself, but the execution ability!" "Report!" The guard outside the tent interrupted: "Captain, the reconnaissance company is back!" The tent curtain was raised, and the four spirits dressed as Mongolian herdsmen strode into the tent and raised their hands in salute. Zhu Ding subconsciously followed Toothless in returning the gift. Si Ling took off the cylinder from his back and handed it to Toothless. Then he stomped his feet to keep warm. He picked up Toothless's milk tea and poured it into his stomach. He let out a long breath: "I had a fight with the little prince's scouts and deliberately didn't fire my gun. Hehe, I chopped three, caught six tongues, and let two go." Toothless pulled out the map from the cylinder and looked carefully at the message marked on it: "One thousand eight hundred accounts, thirty thousand people? Which branch is this?" "It's the Yibula tribe. The tongue confessed that the little prince occupied the old city of Dongshengwei and only gave Yibula a little soup and water. Yibula's men were dissatisfied and took some people with him.?Come out and thresh the paddy. Along the way, we have already robbed four or five small tribes. It's a time of high spirits. According to their speed, they can arrive tomorrow evening. " "The main force of the little prince is still in the old city and has not moved?" "According to what I'm saying, it seems that the little prince is determined to expand the old city and plans to use it as a base for going south." Toothless sneered: "It's interesting! I said, if the mountain doesn't come, I will come to the mountain, so I will come to the mountain! Order down, break camp and move forward, eat Yibula in one fell swoop tomorrow, and then we will send troops to Dongshengwei Old City to give Happy New Year to the little prince!" Zhu Ding was still a little uneasy: "Brother Toothless! I know about your new army, but after all, our side is still using muskets for the first time. For such a big battle, should we pick a high ground or something to get a good location first?" !¡± Toothless advised him: "Muskets are hot weapons, and the tactics are different from the cold weapons before. As I said, this is civilization crushing barbarism! If under the same conditions, we cannot achieve absolute advantage. Then what? What are you talking about about crushing?! Commander Zhu, times have changed!" Zhu Ding had no choice but to nod: "Shuai Qin said that this time when training, everything will be subject to your orders. I am just suggesting that since you insist. I will obey the orders!" In the afternoon of the next day, the two sides met on the grassland. The Ming army formed ten thousand-man phalanxes, and Zhu Ding's five thousand musketeers and five thousand new troops formed cross formations. Toothless kept a reserve of about two thousand men on hand. The guests had set off last night, leading three thousand cavalry into the vast Gobi desert to make circuitous maneuvers. This time, the New Army and the Border Army jointly trained, and many subjects were conducted for the first time. Neither Toothless nor Zhu Ding expected that welcoming guests would have much effect. They only hoped that they could take this opportunity to familiarize themselves with the new tactics of using compasses and maps to guide operations. It was only then that Yibula realized that the people facing him were not the Tatar tribe at all, but seemed to be the elite of the Ming army. Although he didn't know why Ming Jun suddenly became so bold, at this moment, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and go ahead. Around two o'clock in the afternoon, the battle started. Like the traditional Mongolian warfare method, Yibula first sent out two thousand cavalry and archery experts to try to charge a formation. Two thousand Mongolians screamed excitedly, with the rider in front and the sword in hand, they discharged two arrows and charged forward in steps. By coincidence, the two arrows were pointing towards Zhu Ding, who had just been equipped with muskets for more than a month. What is different from earlier is that among the soldiers who are neatly arrayed here, the ones with obviously different colors are the instructors from the New Army. They stood in the front row of their respective students, facing the enemy's attack. "Ready!" The command was surprisingly unanimous, and the new troops raised their guns in unison. The instructors, armed with revolvers and sabers, all had solemn faces at this time, watching helplessly as the Mongols tried to rush into the bow and arrow range and play their usual throwing tricks. When the opponent ran within a hundred meters, the instructors simultaneously ordered: "Fire!" Bang bang bang! The gunshots sounded like exploding beans, and the roaring Mongolian warriors seemed to have hit an invisible wall. Bloody flowers burst out from their bodies, and they screamed and fell off their horses. Some horses were hit and threw themselves into the street, throwing their riders aside. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What an elite, that is, the formation looks better, but against the Mongolian warriors, they are nothing more than a bunch of two-legged sheep! ¡° Then I discovered that the cavalry were charging into the street one after another, and I was so shocked that I almost jumped off my horse. How can it be? Why can the Ming army's firecrackers hit so far? His impression of the fire gun was still that of a three-eyed gun that exploded in the face and might not be able to hit a person, and then had to rely on using the three-eyed gun head as a hammer to hit people. This kind of firepower beyond the range of a mounted gunnery was completely beyond his understanding and resemblance. Cavalry charge is not a game. Once it starts to charge, it is difficult to stop. The Mongolian cavalry have long been accustomed to shooting arrows with light bows as close as thirty steps at the front, while at the same time throwing heavy arrows from seventy steps away to form a stepped strike. No one expected that this time, before their heavy archers could get into position and the light riders could draw their bows, their opponents fired first. The key is that the lethality of this firepower is unbelievable! What kind of firearm is this? ! ?Updated on time, ask for votes as you go. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 Reverse the bead curtain! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The teachers in brightly colored clothes roared orders. "First class reload!" "Class 2, raise your guns! Fire!" ¡­¡­ Three-stage shooting, a traditional musket shooting technique that the Ming army has created for hundreds of years, truly demonstrated its power this winter on the Hetao Plain. More than two thousand Mongolian cavalry suffered a devastating blow at a distance of 200 to 100 meters. Occasionally, a few lucky ones rushed past to a distance of 20 to 30 meters. Before they could throw their throwing axes or meteor hammers, their horse legs were hit. Blocked by a barbed wire fence lying silently in the air, the soldiers and horses fell into a ball. Even if they could still get up, the instructors would use their revolvers to replenish their guns in time. The first trial took only ten minutes from start to finish. The Mongolian cavalry who survived by chance turned around and looked at the Shura field from a distance with heart palpitations. I only heard another order: "Fire the bayonet! Charge!" The muskets that had just demonstrated their power transformed into sharp spears. The Ming soldiers with excited faces crossed the barbed wire fence and used the spikes in their hands to touch up the Mongolian warriors who fell on the ground. It¡¯s so cruel! Not even sparing the disabled who have lost their resistance? Is this still the Ming army? With such a brutal phalanx, there are as many as ten opponents in total! The scary thing is that the blood flow from these two places was just beaten, and the other eight square formations didn't even move at all! Braving the cold wind, Yibula's forehead breaks out in cold sweat. What should I do? The defeated commander in front hurriedly returned to his horse: "Grand Master! The Ming army's guns are too strong, and the arrows of the men can't reach them!" The other one also rushed over and said bitterly: "It's just close! Master, I have three thousand people. As long as they can resist that wave, they will have to fight! Then it will be us" "Mu Chili! Are you blind? Can't you see the Ming army changing their dressing in front of the formation? You coward, you are hiding aside and not going up, are you?" Yibula raised his hand to stop his two men: "Okay, it's just a small setback. Victory and defeat are commonplace for soldiers. People in the Ming Dynasty can only fight dull battles, which are always defensive battles! Send the order, Alslen and Battelle cut off the rear! The whole army retreats They¡¯ve set up camp thirty miles away, and I¡¯m going to lead them around!¡± Yi Bu La was caught off guard by the new tactics and made the most conservative decision to disengage and consider the long term. This was also the most common measure he adopted during his more than ten years of fighting with the Ming army. All the Mongolian soldiers were on horseback, coming and going like the wind. As long as they fight in the wild, no matter how powerful the weapons are, they can't resist their guerrilla tactics. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that not only did the Ming army have new weapons, but after the tactical innovation, their mental outlook from top to bottom was also completely different. Toothless has noticed his opponent¡¯s intention. Want to try to use four legs to sneak away from our two legs? Then let you see how fast two legs can run! Just when the Mongolian army turned around, Toothless ordered the entire army to attack! Ten thousand-man phalanxes marched forward in neat steps. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cross across! Cross, cross, cross! Alslen and Battelle, who were responsible for breaking the ball, led the team to attack without hesitation. They are all experienced in fighting. At this moment, only by risking their lives can we stop the enemy and allow the army to retreat calmly. "However, the traditional approach is completely useless when encountering the new army advancing neatly. Still at a distance of 150 meters, the commanders of each team ordered to fire in unison. The two thousand-man troops left behind by the Mongols had tried their best to open up their formations, but they could only barely block four or five phalanxes. It also means that they will face more firepower. At the same time as the first round of gunfire, Toothless captured the fighter plane again. Immediately give the order to blow the charge horn! All the three thousand reserve troops around him attacked and pounced hard. The three frontally invincible troops of a thousand men paused for a moment. All the soldiers changed from marching in unison to walking freely. The front row accelerated with guns in hand, quickly broke away from the group, and trotted towards the enemy group in front. Soon, his comrades in the rear were running to catch up. Their running pursuit was not as disorganized as the Ming army in the past, and such a situation as a small group leaving the formation was never allowed. This group of people stayed in small groups even when they were running and chasing. Retreating as a large army is no more difficult than acting alone, and it is much more troublesome to retreat. The high hopes for the Duanhou troops did not have much effect at all. They were basically eaten up and wiped clean in one encounter, not even the scum was left. Until the new army caught up to within 100 meters, the Mongolian army's U-turn had not yet been completely completed. Thousands of soldiers and horses, who had just received the order and moved to the rear, watched helplessly as their opponents rushed forward, howling and screaming. "Free fire!" Bang bang bang! A distance of two hundred meters, newWe are free to fire! The change happened so fast that the Mongolian army didn't even have time to react. This is completely different from the traditional tactics developed over the past few decades. These strange musketeers are not only fierce in firepower, but also terrifyingly courageous. Now it seems that this group of people is not only bold, but they also run frighteningly fast! It wasn¡¯t until gunfire rang out from behind that Yibula realized something was wrong. He made the biggest mistake and looked at the Ming army with the same old eyes. In the past, the Ming army never dared to take the initiative, so they just left two thousand-man troops to watch. They would see off the army with their eyes. But this time, the opponent actually attacked! When the opponent attacks, it means that the two thousand-man team behind them are simply not enough. After it cannot be effectively broken, the enemy is chased to the post, the result is The whole army collapsed! There was no time to react, and the Mongolian rear army was stunned by the hail of bullets. Before they could wake up from the setbacks of their comrades earlier, they were hit by the cruelty of reality. The rear army, which was basically undisciplined, collapsed on the spot. They didn't care about the front army at all. They turned their horses' heads and beat them hard, just wanting to escape from this terrible firepower range as soon as possible. " This kind of scene, from a distant high-altitude perspective, looks like a group of ants moving in an orderly manner. Suddenly, a ladle of boiling water was poured on them, and they were immediately thrown into disarray. The Mongolian rear army collapsed and ran around like headless flies, turning the central army into a mess, which directly caused the front army to leave first to lose order. Zhu Ding stood next to Toothless, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief. After all, he was born in the old-style army. He had fought fiercely with the Mongols for more than ten years. He was full of courage and strategy. He had only seen such a collapse on the side of the Ming army. But this was the first time I saw such a scene in the Mongolian army. "It turns out that these bandits are not as good as our Ming soldiers when they encounter someone stronger than themselves" Toothless shook his head: "I said that a crowd without order is worse than an animal! Once the enemy army collapses, all the defeated troops will become our support. As long as we put in a little effort, we can push it away Let it roll towards the abyss!" Zhu Ding said with emotion: "In the past, when I read history, Chen Qingzhi, the God of War of the Five Dynasties, dominated the world with three thousand white-robed troops and won every battle. Later he joined the army and fought against the Tatars several times. He felt that such achievements would only be achieved by future generations. Second, I mistakenly took the legend for historical fact. I didn¡¯t know it happened until today!¡± The retreat turned into a rout, and the 30,000 Mongolian army fell into self-destruction. There were former comrades-in-arms slashing at each other with swords everywhere, just fighting for a way out as quickly as possible. Toothless chuckled in a low voice: "My young master gave this situation a name, it's called the reverse rolling bead curtain! But in the past, we were always swept up by others. From today on, it's our turn to reel in others!" Zhu Ding looked at the formation of wolves chasing sheep on the battlefield, and was very impressed: "Roll up the bead curtain! Okay! I rolled up Yibula today, and I will also roll up the little prince tomorrow! With the musket in hand, Ming Dynasty will be invincible The world!" The toothless remembered the words that Sun Yan had mentioned, and murmured: "The army without faith, even if there is a magic weapon, can only be reduced to slaughter of cattle and sheep " Zhu Ding was stunned: "What?" Toothless did not answer, but loudly ordered: "Blow the prisoner horn!" A loud sound of suona sounded, and then the trumpeters of each section of the advancing team blew the signal one after another, spreading the signal throughout the battlefield. The pursuing soldiers began to shout slogans: "Kneel down and disarm! Those who surrender will not be killed!" At the same time, there will be no more last hits, and anyone who loses resistance will be let go. Several collection and surrender groups were also separated from the team, and they began to guide the prisoners to gather at the designated location and get out of the way. Zhu Ding smacked his lips: "The first time I heard the term "captive number", I thought it was a joke. I didn't expect it to be really useful one day!" ?????????????????????????????????????????? Zhu Ding rubbed his hands straight: "Hey! It's a lot of hard work for so many young people! Haha, how many things need to be changed First, change a revolver for fun! Oh, and also need to change a pair of riding boots!" ¡°After all, they are cavalry, so it¡¯s not surprising that they caught a few prisoners if they were not noticed for a moment. But it would be a joke to think that an army of 30,000 people could be wiped out with just such a charge. However, something unexpected happened to Toothless and Zhu Ding, just when the battlefield entered the capture stage and the sound of gunfire gradually became fainter. There was a fierce explosion a few miles ahead! This is a grenade! Zhu Ding opened his mouth wide and was stunned for a long time. He jumped to his feet and exclaimed: "It's the cavalry welcoming the guests! Is that guy really coming up?" Toothless quickly urged the communications company to quickly conduct reconnaissance, and within an hour, the news came back. It was indeed to welcome guests. This guy had the perfect opportunity to cut in. While the group of Mongolians were fleeing, he suddenly shot out of the diagonal stab. A blast of grenades cleared the ground, blowing up all the routes. Then, with the help of a five-shot revolver, they spread out their formation arrogantly and pretended to be a bad guy on the road. After a chaotic fight, Yi Bu La was captured alive by him! Toothless stomped his feet in hatred, this bitch is really a bitch! It¡¯s the weekend, let¡¯s eat, drink and have fun. . If you have time to read, remember to vote. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Is your pocket up? " Toothless quickly urged the communications company to quickly conduct reconnaissance, and within an hour, the news came back. It was indeed to welcome guests. This guy had the perfect opportunity to cut in. While the group of Mongolians were fleeing, he suddenly shot out of the diagonal stab. A blast of grenades cleared the ground, blowing up all the routes. Then, with the help of a five-shot revolver, they spread out their formation arrogantly and pretended to be a bad guy on the road. After a chaotic fight, Yi Bu La was captured alive by him! Toothless stomped his feet in hatred, this bitch is really a bitch! It¡¯s the weekend, let¡¯s eat, drink and have fun. . If you have time to read, remember to vote. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 A thoughtful little wallet You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Tatars and Oaras fought bloody battles for decades, and the four rising giants, Oirat, Yisimayin, Huoshai, and Yibula, were all called Taishi in their respective tribes. This is the noble title second only to the Great Khan in the minds of the Mongolians. The little prince with the blood of the golden family nominally inherited the title of Mongolian Khan. After several years of fighting, splitting, and co-opting, we finally formed an alliance with the four giants last year. We all agreed to go south together, break the Nine Borders, and go to the colorful world of the Southern Dynasties to make a fortune. But who could have imagined that what was originally a confident move to make a fortune would end up being a mess. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that in just a few months, two grand masters fell into the hands of the Southern Dynasty! This kind of blow, for the new leader, is like putting him on the fire. When Huo Si missed and was captured at first, he was still a little excited. This means that the Hetao that Huo Si has worked hard for decades is now leaderless. As long as he takes up the banner of the Golden Family and enters the Hetao in the name of the Great Khan, he can easily capture this power. In order to avoid internal strife caused by unfair division of the spoils, he even deliberately sent Yibu La, who had a bad relationship with him, far away. The excuse was to let him subdue a few small tribes, but in fact he didn't want this guy to get involved in the old city of Dongshengwei. But damn it, who can tell him why Yibula, who was in the middle of an army of 30,000, was beaten to a pulp when he encountered the Ming army? Three against one, is it going to collapse at the first touch? Are you made of clay? ?????????????????? If Yibu La is pretending to be defeated in order to seek greater benefits, but he even participated in it, and the investment is too heavy! When the news came that Yibula was defeated and captured, the attitudes of Oirat and Yisimayin, who had been happily accompanying the little prince and sharing the bonus of Dongshengwei, suddenly became subtle. It was an accident that Huo Si was defeated. After all, he was going to attack the city. He used his own shortcomings to take advantage of the Ming army's strengths. It was reasonable for him to be defeated by someone else's design. But now, Yibula is also in trouble! Still in the Hetao, on the grassland! It was inevitable that the two men began to wonder about the hidden story behind it, and who they were trying to assassinate? That is also a hero who started out wielding knives on the vast grassland! He alone led his team south to the Grass Valley more than a dozen times, and every time he did not return with a full load and a huge profit! ? Why is it that now that he has just formed an alliance with the new Great Khan, he has inexplicably lost control on his own territory? You said it was an accident, but the Tatar grassland is the territory of Huoshai and Yibula. They have been working hard for decades and are getting stronger and stronger, even occupying the Loop. Then you came, Khan, and they both fell into trouble one after another? Are you going to drag us into dividing their territory? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ! These two men did not bother to discern the course of the battle, and could not bear their temper at all. They took their troops and horses back east, crossed the Yellow River, detoured north, and went directly back to their base camp. This time the little prince Dayan Khan really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn't clear his mind. However, Huoshai and Wabula overturned the army and were captured one after another. There was no one in charge in the Tatar grassland anymore. He was reluctant to let go even if he wanted to. I can only bite the bullet and swallow it down. As for what the two grand masters of Wala think, I really can't care about it at the moment. In a state of pain and joy, the little prince gathered the defeated troops, surrendered the herdsmen, and took advantage of the two Tatar tribes to annex them without a master, intending to completely annex the Huoshai and Yibula territories before the beginning of spring. At the same time, the news that another Tatar grand master was captured alive by Qin Hong and sent to the capital to be presented as a prisoner to the emperor once again shocked the government and the public. ?? Qin Shuai is so old and powerful, he can be called the master of mending the sky! By comparison, Governor Xuanda is simply a piece of mud! He still had the nerve to lament how heroic he was, sacrificing more than a thousand soldiers and horses to repel the little prince. Look at Mr. Qin, stop talking! Everyone who listened was ashamed. Emperor Hongzhi is in a good mood, and this New Year's gift is so satisfying. Therefore, the ideas mentioned in Qin Hong's memorial such as tax reduction and exemption for immigrants and the expansion of trade routes to calm the hearts of the herdsmen in Hetao were all approved. Even Emperor Hongzhi once had the idea to hand over the two towns of Xuanda and Qin Hong to Qin Hong. However, the three cabinet elders collectively opposed it, believing that this move would give the side generals too much power and would inevitably lead to them losing their positions. Xuanda University is one step away from the capital, and when things happen in the morning and evening, how should we deal with something that we cannot bear to say? Emperor Hongzhi was convinced because he knew very well that the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in the Beijing camp were all fake! Hongzhi once again improved Qin Hong's ability to care for the border areas, not to mention successively defeating Tatar attacks. The key is that after just one year, the three sides that were almost deserted are now reborn. Not only have the original soldiers and civilians stopped fleeing, but they have also recruited a large number of refugees from the mainland. ???Nanjing Yunjin is said to have good governance, but I want to wear new clothes! Sun Zheng, who transformed into Hongzhi¡¯s thoughtful little wallet, also had a comfortable New Year. The two battles fought by the New Army verified the reliability of the new equipment and also tested the superiority of the new tactics. With this understanding, Qin Hong placed a large order for 10,000 flintlock muskets and supporting equipment. He wanted to expand the scale of the musketeers, form combat effectiveness as soon as possible, and strive to level the Loop in the fifteenth year of Hongzhi and completely eliminate the three-sided threat. "Big orders mean big income. They broke through the fire sieve and Yibuza, and captured nearly 50,000 young and strong prisoners." Sun Zheng was allocated 20,000, and the remaining 30,000 were in Qin Hong's hands. Because of this order, the production of 30,000 captives in the next two years will become Sun Zheng's profit. "But Qin Hong and Cheng Minzheng didn't feel bad. Anyway, these two-legged animals were all picked. In two years, they earned a musketeer regiment of 10,000 people for nothing, which made them laugh out of their dreams. As for the suspicion of internal officials, it was completely useless on Sun Zheng. After a series of battles, the 6,000 new troops in Xiaohewan, who had already revealed their formidable strength, were thrown directly to Qin Hong's command by Sun Zheng with a wave of his hand! With such a powerful army, if he says he doesn¡¯t want it, he won¡¯t want it! In Qin Hong's eyes, this is the selfless demeanor in his heart! Sun Zheng¡¯s attention has fully turned to the people¡¯s livelihood economy! Compared with the killing points earned from fighting, the luck value is better! Remember to vote, dear! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 The Correct Way to Open Luck Value You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Killing enemies with six thousand new troops can provide you with killing points, and occasionally bring luck points. For Sun Zheng, it was enough. As for who commanded them and how they fought, there was not much difference. It doesn't prevent you from earning kill points, but you can also use it to show your true feelings, dispel the emperor's suspicions, and gain Qin Hong's friendship. Why not do it. ? ? Strive to improve people's livelihood, better improve Ming's agricultural technology, and enhance industrial scale. This is the correct way to open the luck value. Sun Zheng used the help of plug-ins to vigorously promote mechanical technology. Various machinery and tools produced by Guyuan have become the most popular high-end products in the entire Ming Dynasty. ? Among them, the one with the largest sales volume and the most widespread influence is undoubtedly the four-wheeled vehicle. The vehicles produced by Guyuan are lightweight and carry capacity far beyond their peers. The most core component, the bearing, is still unable to be produced independently. All bearings are manufactured by Sun Zheng in his own space, and more than a dozen models and specifications are uniformly specified. The factory is only responsible for assembly and maintenance. There are many similar core component products. Because of this core technology, Guyuan's position is as stable as Mount Tai. After all, it can't be built anywhere else but this place. If you want to buy, you must come to Guyuan. Qin Hong promulgated a series of preferential policies. For example, if you can send a few immigrants along the way, you can arrange to pick up the goods in advance, and even give you certain discounts. If you can bring some kind of materials that Guyuan urgently needs when you come to purchase, you will be guaranteed to buy them at a high price and you will also get some discounts. Stimulated by various favorable conditions, Guyuan¡¯s development has been dazzlingly fast. By the beginning of spring in the fifteenth year of Hongzhi, the fields north of Guyuan and dozens of kilometers south of the Great Wall were filled with villages and people. The sound of chickens and dogs could be heard, and cattle, horses, pigs and sheep were common. Qin Hong did not stop recruiting immigrants, but instead stepped up his recruitment efforts. After confirming the harvest of potatoes and corn, the old man was ambitious. He wanted to take advantage of the victory of the army in the Hetao area to resettle the immigrants in the Hetao area, so as to end the history of the Hetao area being unable to hold on and causing the barbarians to come back. During spring sowing, 50,000 acres of breeding fields were circled in the north of Guyuan City. The corn and potatoes harvested last year could only be planted so much. As long as you harvest this year, next year you can really let go and plant as much as you want. The immigrants are also very confident. Originally, most of them were refugees who could not survive elsewhere. They thought that at best they could survive starvation here. Who would have thought that the government would actually build houses, allocate land, and distribute all kinds of sharp farm tools that could not be bought with money before, and even all kinds of livestock! Qin Hong¡¯s reputation suddenly reached the peak of the sky, and he had faint signs of becoming a Living Buddha. But Old Man Qin knew that his reputation was all thanks to Sun Zheng. Now Qin Hong has been completely impressed by Sun Zheng. Especially the transfer of military power completely eliminated the deepest worry in the old man's heart. Seeing that Sun Zheng was immersed in studying the machine again, saying that he was going to come up with a way to make wool into high-quality materials, the old man wanted to give him up. He knows the significance of this thing very well. Once the output value of wool is stable, all the Tatar and Golden families will have to kneel down and lick my Daming shoes! If anyone else had said this, Qin Hong would have at most given him some moral support, said a few nice words, and then treated him as a lunatic and stayed away. But when Sun Zheng said this, the old man was sure that he would succeed. This young man is so amazing. Although he does not admit it himself, everyone guesses that he must have some kind of psychic ability! With Qin Hong¡¯s connivance, Sun Zheng built different important industrial bases in every big city along the border Great Wall, starting from Guyuan, Lanzhou, Liangzhou, and Suzhou all the way to the west. And he has created a series of related industrial chains around core industries. He wants to use this method to enhance the economic status of border towns. Why did the Central Plains imperial court pay less attention to border customs? The main reason is that the traditional view is that these places are barren areas with low output and require constant blood transfusions from the mainland to survive. If it weren't for the purpose of preventing Tatar invasion, this kind of place that was only accessible but not accessible would have been abandoned long ago. Even if there are powerful enemies around, the idea of ??abandoning barren land often appears in the public opinion of the government and the opposition. It can be said that if Emperor Yongle had not insisted on moving the capital to Beijing, all senior government officials would have lived in the prosperous city of Nanjing, and the wasteland in the far north would have been left to the barbarians to herd sheep. The converse principle is the same. If these places can be self-sustaining and even make money to pay to the national treasury, will they still be ignored? Places that are valued by people will naturally attract people to immigrate and settle there. As more Han people live there, the threat from the barbarians will naturally decrease. With this along the edge?, which reduced the various accusations and impeachments against Qin Hong in the court by more than half. The old man admired Sun Zheng's methods more and more. If he had such ability, why would he have wasted decades in his official career. With various industries blooming everywhere, his luck value is rising rapidly, and Sun Zheng himself is also happy. When the autumn harvest comes, 10,000 acres of corn and 40,000 acres of potatoes will have a good harvest. Thousands of merchants from all over the country were invited to the harvest site to witness the small sticks with an output of more than 800 per mu. We also tasted the delicacies with an output of more than 2,000 kilograms per acre, both vegetable and grain. There is no need to go to any trouble at all. The first reaction of all merchants is to buy seeds and take them back. It¡¯s a pity that except for a few friendly units with outstanding immigration recruitment work that received a small amount of gifts, the rest of the people couldn¡¯t buy it with money. I want to buy it, let¡¯s talk about it next year! Sun Zheng was surprised to find that his luck value had suddenly soared to over six thousand in the past few days. ¡°Maybe God thought he was too arrogant. Before he could be happy for a few days, the news brought by Ta Xue gave him a chill. It rained the day before yesterday and it was a cool day yesterday. I thought the weather was going to get colder from now on, but Father Sun showed up this morning to explain. Don't be happy too early! Asking for votes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111 Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s mount You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Guyuan Supervisory Army Yamen, Sun Zheng, Qin Hong, Cheng Minzheng and other military and political leaders gathered together. They stood in front of the big map in the snow and explained the situation in the Hetao with the teaching stick in their hands. ¡°Since the beginning of spring, our army has successively launched the ¡®Operation Jingzhe¡¯ in the spring and the ¡®Operation Flowing Fire¡¯ in the summer. Thirty thousand new and old troops have cooperated in combat and achieved a series of fruitful results¡± Sun Zheng slapped the table with a smile on his face: "Save the hymn for those great men in the court! Let's get to the point!" "Yes!" Texue reluctantly moved the teaching pole to a small town in the northeast of Hetao: "The old city of Dongshengwei (in today's Ordos area) was gradually occupied by the Tatars after the imperial court moved inward and abandoned it. Sieve of Fire In the few years since the power was established, great efforts have been made to repair it. They have also continued to recruit captive border residents. As of this year, the old city of Dongshengwei has more than 100,000 residents, including more than 50,000 Han people. The fire was sieved last winter. After being captured, the little prince took over the city and used it as the base camp for operating the Loop. However, this year, it was defeated by our army several times in field battles, and the original Tatar forces could only retreat to the surroundings of the old city. At the beginning of September, our army launched the "Operation Sickle", advancing in three directions in an effort to complete its success in one battle and annihilate the little prince's effective force in one fell swoop. The little prince was defeated by our army several times and realized that he was no match for our army. So we decided to abandon the old city and withdraw from the Loop" Hearing this, Cheng Minzheng whispered: "This is a good thing! As long as the Tatar forces are eliminated, we can run the old city by ourselves, and we will have potatoes and corn" Qin Hong interrupted him: "Listen to him!" ??Taxue glanced at Sun Zheng carefully, and then said: "Before the little prince retreated eastward, he massacred most of the Han people in the old city and burned the old city with a fire!" boom! Sun Zheng slapped a big gap in the table: "Beast!" He glared at Texue: "What are you doing standing still? Go on!" Everyone was surprised. Is there anything worse? Texue gritted his teeth and said: "Our army noticed it in time, rushed to the rescue, and chased the little prince's troops east across the Yellow River. Near Dongshengwei New City (20 miles northwest of Datong), they fought with the enemy and wiped out more than 10,000 of them. , captured more than 3,000 peoplecough!" "What are you coughing for? Is there a lump of donkey hair in your throat? Keep talking!" "Our army broke the siege of Xincheng and entered the city to appease the people. They found that there were no defenders in the city and there were many casualties among the residents. However, the little prince's troops did not break the city After detailed interrogation, we learned that it was Pingjiang Bo Chen Rui. After hearing this The little prince's tribe was defeated by our army. He thought he had an advantage and underestimated the enemy. After being defeated by the enemy, he fled back to Dongshengwei New City. However, he massacred thousands of people in nearby villages on the charge of being a bandit. He pretended to be a military exploit and reported his victory to the court! In order to eliminate the evidence, before withdrawing to Datong, the New City defenders were taken away, leaving an undefended border city" Cheng Minzheng was startled and stood up directly: "This is no joke. Is there any evidence?" Qin Hong said sadly: "There are relevant witnesses and physical evidence, and they are on their way back to Guyuan. We will know the truth in three to five days. What do you mean by meritorious service?" Sun Zheng glared at Ta Xue: "Are Toothless and Black Face both dead? Why didn't this kind of beast not be punished on the spot? Are you still waiting for him to receive a reward from the court and have a celebratory drink together?" Texue had no choice but to turn his attention to Qin Hong, and the old man quickly tried to persuade him: "After all, they are friendly forces, not under the jurisdiction of our army. Speaking of which, the old and new cities of Dongshengwei are both under the rule of Xuanda. We can just recapture the old city this time. After all, they are under the rule of Xuanda." Hetao. But crossing the Yellow River and reaching Xincheng is already considered a crossing!" Sun Zheng blushed and said coldly: "It is your pedantic thinking that makes Chen so bold! If our army is not available and the little prince breaks the new city, won't this matter never be resolved? This kind of cruelty A thief of the people can do more harm than a little prince! How is it any different from being an accomplice to allowing such a thief to live freely!?" Qin Hong said: "After all, the court has to follow procedures when doing things. When all the witnesses and physical evidence are gathered, I will impeach this beast to your majesty!" Sun Zheng stood up suddenly: "When the little prince massacred people and burned the city, where were the laws of the court? When Chen Rui killed good people and took credit, where were the laws of the court? If you want to tell me, tell it!" After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Cheng Minzheng quickly stood up and advised: "Don't be impulsive when doing meritorious deeds!" Qin Hong grabbed him, shook his head gently, and sighed: "There are some things that you and I can't do After all, someone needs to do it!" "But thisJiangong's temperament will poke a hole in the sky again!" "Hmph! There is a hole in the sky, and it was Pingjiang Bo who poked it. The purpose of making meritorious deeds is to mend the sky for the Ming Dynasty!" Alas, so I had to do this, anyway, I seemed to be unable to persuade it. Texue is a bit confused. After all, he is still nominally under Qin Hong's command, and he is already a serious Ming Dynasty officer. But psychologically, he was even moresp; This city was built to resettle border residents when the imperial court withdrew from the old city of Hetao. After decades of development, there are now more than 30,000 households, and a border army of more than 500 people is usually stationed. Now the defenders have evacuated with Chen Rui, and it is the Shaanxi Town border troops who have taken over the city defense. Seeing the jeep, the soldiers guarding the city were frightened. They quickly blew the whistle to warn, and a row of new troops with guns appeared at the top of the city. Sun Zheng was quite satisfied with this reaction, but he did not praise their interest and asked Texue to get out of the car to negotiate. After a while, Texue came back to report that Toothless and Blackface led a large force to Datong. Because of the crime of killing good people and taking credit, they knew that Sun Zheng would not let Chen Rui go. Although they did not dare to directly attack the city to capture him, they led his troops to surround Datong and block Chen Rui in the city. "Finally not stupid enough!" Sun Zheng started the car, and the four of them hit the road again, bypassing Xincheng and heading straight to Datong. The original plan was to complete fifty chapters of the court part, but now it seems that it is still a bit delayed. Well, speed it up a little bit. Please support me by voting. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112 Three thousand two hundred and eighteen! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under the city of Datong, there is a dense New Army military tent. Ten thousand New Army troops have firmly blocked this important border town. The jeep roared in, setting off a sentry warning. Texue got out of the car with his guards and ran into the camp. Within a few minutes, Toothless, Black Face, Tiger, Si Ling, Chi Shi, Si Chen, Ying Ke and other senior officials of the New Army came out to greet him and saluted the jeep. Sun Zheng got out of the car and closed the door with a bang. He reached out and tapped the hood twice, and the jeep disappeared out of thin air. Only then did he return the military salute and head into the camp under the surprised eyes of everyone. No unnecessary nonsense, let¡¯s get straight to the point: ¡°Is that scumbag still in Datong?¡± ????????????????????????????????????????? Theory? Okay, give me a chance! Sun Zheng ordered an emergency gathering, led his team to appear at the foot of Datong City, mobilized his internal strength and shouted to the city: "Pingjiang Marquis Chen Rui, come out! Don't you want to argue with me? I'm coming!" The city of Datong was already on high alert. When they heard this demon was irritating their ears, they quickly went to report it to Chen Rui. In less than ten minutes, Chen Rui, wearing gold and silver armor, appeared at the top of the city, leaning on the female wall and looking down, he curled his lips and responded disdainfully: "Sun Zheng! You are your Shaanxi supervisor, why did you trespass into the Xuanda Defense Area?! I want to give you a copy of your Majesty! Others are afraid of you, the King of Hell, but I am not afraid!" Sun Zheng just laughed, why are you afraid of your tough words? "Chen Rui! Let me ask you, was it you who killed good people and took credit for it in Xincheng?" Chen Rui sneered: "So what if I did it? Just kill a few unruly people. Who among the civil and military officials of the Ming Dynasty didn't get a few lives?! Follow Qin Hong for a few days, and you don't know. Is the sky too high? I am the uncle of Pingjiang of the Ming Dynasty. Even if I have committed a crime, your majesty will have to punish you. It is not your turn to talk too much as an eunuch!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The more you talk, the more enthusiastic you are! Sun Zheng raised three fingers: "I count to three, if you don't open the city and surrender, you will bear the consequences!" Chen Rui laughed: "Even if you count three hundred times, you won't even think about grandpa paying attention! If you have the guts, just come and attack the city!" "one two three!" After counting three, Sun Zheng suddenly grinned: "You want me to attack the city? Okay, I'll satisfy you!" With a wave of his hand, five mortars appeared in front of him, and they corrected their gun positions one by one. It was less than 300 meters away, which was the most suitable target. Chen Rui also wanted to ridicule Sun Yan Wang for his good trick, and then let him come into the house to do it. I saw those small cylinders suddenly acting together, spraying out small sticks towards the city. What is this? Boom boom Sun Zheng intended to intimidate, deliberately bypassing Chen Rui himself, and blew up the enemy tower behind him to pieces. Five high-explosive artillery shells exploded at the top of Datong City at the same time. The entire watchtower was turned into powder with one blow, which directly scared the courage of the defenders at the top of the city. At the sound of the explosion, Chen Rui screamed and collapsed on the ground in fear, losing his soul. A group of soldiers jumped into confusion. There was a loud uproar in Datong City, as if a ladle of hot oil had been poured on it, and it exploded in an instant. After a round of shelling, Sun Zheng shouted again: "Open the city gate, or our city wall will be flattened!" There was no need for Chen Rui to give orders, and no one knew which army, so they opened the city gate cautiously. Sun Zheng turned around and ordered: "Enter the city to take over the military camp and maintain public order on the streets!" "yes!" With a wave of his hand, a row of small steel cannons disappeared out of thin air. This is an era of popular superstition. Since the name of the King of Hell has been spread, it is reasonable to have some magical powers. The soldiers of the New Army witnessed this magical scene with their own eyes. One by one, they marched into the city bravely and confidently, taking over the city defense with confidence. The Datong garrison also witnessed this horrific scene. They knelt down in fear and surrendered, waiting for their fate. Two hours later, at the Datong Military Camp. Sun Zheng stood at the general station with a wooden table in front of him. On the table were several documents and memorials. Kneeling beside the table was a red-robed eunuch, Jin Fu, the eunuch of Xuan Dynasty. On the ground about a foot away from the general stage, rows of lime-pickled heads were placed like watermelons. They were all the people Chen Rui massacred. The disheveled Chen Rui was pinned down by several New Army soldiers. His face was full of hysteria, and he shouted at Sun Zheng on the stage: "Sun King of Hell! If you have the guts, I will chop me down with a knife. I will also write to you." A word of service!" Sun Zheng ignored him and just watched with cold eyes as the Datong garrison on the campus was gradually divided intopeople! Your Majesty appointed you to be the governor of Datong. Chen Rui killed a good man and took credit for it. You did not dissuade him beforehand, but you even asked for credit for him afterwards! You have to bear the main responsibility for him falling into this situation! This is the result of your governorship of Datong! " Liu Yu was so frightened that he screamed and subconsciously wanted to throw away his head. Sun Zheng held his hands firmly, but he felt that his bloody head was still moving. He quickly closed his eyes and did not dare to look. Sun Zheng tilted his head slightly: "Jin Fu!" The eunuch who had been kneeling on the stage for a long time responded in a sharp voice: "My slave is here!" "As a supervisor, you don't know anything about such things! You are extremely incompetent! I should have chopped you with a knife. I thought you were His Majesty's slave and gave you a chance to live! Accompany Mr. Liu back to Beijing and tell His Majesty in person Explain it!" "My slave, thank you for your kindness!" Liu Yu was carried into a cart in a daze, and he and Jin Fu were taken to the capital to face the saint. His attendants had no choice but to go back to the Yamen and ask someone to come to Beijing quickly to deliver the message. Datong is only six hundred miles away from the capital, and it can be reached in a day by horse. Two days later, the news that Sun Zheng bombarded Datong, beheaded Chen Rui, and executed more than 3,000 people shocked the entire capital. Killing three thousand people at once? There is also a count, two generals, and more than ten guerrillas! Tatar Wala has been struggling for more than ten years, but it has never suffered such a big loss! This Sun King of Hell is really a living King of Hell! A new week is here, asking for new recommendation votes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 Jingguan You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After killing Chen Rui, Sun Zheng immediately sent a fast horse to deliver a message to the emperor, asking the emperor to select a new commander-in-chief as soon as possible to take over Xuanda's military affairs. During this period, Sun Zheng spent several days making a preliminary selection of the Datong defenders. Those who qualified were retrained by instructors sent by the New Army, and those who failed were transferred to the construction corps on the spot. Ping Jiangbo's assets were seized to purchase grain and materials, which were shipped from Datong and sent to the old city to support construction. In Sun Zheng and Qin Hong¡¯s Hetao strategy, driving away the Mongols was only the first step. The core is to settle immigrants, develop and build the land, and turn it into a Han territory with its own economy. In a few years, the profits generated from various unique materials in the Hetao area will surely attract the attention of the government and the public. At that time, out of the instinct to protect interests, even if someone shouts to give up the Loop, they will definitely be sprayed with shit. As for the shocking effect that the news of Sun King Tu Datong caused in the capital, Sun Zheng didn't care at all. The impeachment attacks that others were worried about were worthless. He had confidence in Emperor Hongzhi. In the past, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t quite understand why the Ming Dynasty was so deceitful, but the emperor always held it up high and put it down gently. After experiencing the incident at the Jin Palace, he gradually figured out the key. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the family, these hereditary wealthy families share weal and woe. Even if they have a deadly feud on the surface, once they encounter others who want to deal with them, they will immediately join forces to resist. Because of this, every time the emperor wanted to deal with something, a large group of relevant people would always come to plead for mercy, forcing him to show his favor. The civil servants are shouting so fiercely, but in fact, they also have their own interests. People who keep shouting about killing certain national traitors are often just to gain a good reputation for themselves. After expressing his attitude, it doesn't matter how the emperor handles it. What matters is that he can gain a good reputation among the people. If Chen Rui is really escorted back to the capital and handed over to the emperor, the result will definitely be a few words of reprimand and three drinks of wine as a fine. The scum continued to live freely, the civil officials continued to impeach, and the emperor continued to sulk. ¡°And the external reactions are very different when people die and when people live. If Chen Rui were alive, many people would speak for him, just so that he could repay him in the future. But after a person dies, it needs to be carefully considered whether it is worth offending the celebrity in front of the emperor for a dead person. Although Sun Zheng might have offended the emperor's majesty by beheading first and then showing off, he actually helped the emperor deal with this disgusting thing in advance so that he wouldn't have to worry about it anymore. As expected, when Emperor Hongzhi received the report, the first thing he did was to find out the authenticity of killing Liang and taking advantage of the crime. After confirmation, he directly removed the earldom of Pingjiang and demoted his family to a commoner, and was monitored and imprisoned by the local government. Liu Yu, who returned to Beijing with the head in his hands, was denounced as a dead man who was unable to serve, and he was seeking an official position that would never be used. The supervisor Jin Fu was sent to Fengyang to guard the mausoleum. Then, according to the list provided by Sun Zheng, more than half of the officers were dismissed from their posts and investigated. After that, the court nominations were held around the vacancies left by the General Xuanda and the Governor. As for the fact that Sun Zheng had no intention of killing the earl and massacred three thousand officers and soldiers in a rage, he didn't even mention it, so it was assumed that it didn't happen. In the Ming Dynasty, it was a taboo to kill a good person and take credit for it. If there is no solid evidence for this kind of thing, there will be a lot of back and forth. Once it is confirmed, whoever gets involved will die. All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty remained silent on this matter. He accepted the emperor's anger obediently, without anyone jumping out to find fault. This made Emperor Hongzhi feel very happy. This was the first time he felt the majesty of imperial power in more than ten years. Although the new Xuanda General Soldier has not yet been selected at the court, Sun Zheng has already completed the reorganization of the Datong garrison, leaving a part of the new army to maintain order and train troops. He personally led 6,000 new troops, one man and two horses, marching day and night to the north to pursue the little prince. "Cutting the knot with a sharp knife is just a way to deal with the internal thieves. The main goal is to eliminate the external enemies!" The little prince annexed tens of thousands of Han and Hu people in the old city of Dongshengwei, plus his own army of 30,000. The entire team has more than 100,000 people, including hundreds of thousands of cattle, horses and livestock. As the army sets off, its speed is naturally limited. A march of this scale cannot hide its traces at all. He followed the traces of the little prince¡¯s army and traveled nearly 800 miles in seven days. On the evening of the seventh day, we camped at Xuanshipo. There are stone carvings here left by Taizong during his northern expedition. Two large stones are carved on "Xuanshipo" and "Lima Peak". During the Yongle period, a small town was built nearby, but it is now abandoned. Instead, they found that heading north from here, the troops that were originally clustered together split into three, splitting into three teams of varying numbers. This is because there are too many animals accompanying the nomadic army, and if they are crowded together, there will not be enough forage to eat along the way. ??Chinese military account, round table meeting. Ta Xue was in charge of intelligence and pointed at the map to explain: ¡°Judging from the traces left behind, the eastward path is the longest.At night, there are the largest number of people. But the east side is the territory of Duoyan Sanwei" Sun Zheng snorted: "Don't worry about this! Since you chose Ming Dynasty and were canonized by the court, you should stand with Ming Dynasty! Our Northern Expedition is not only to fight against the enemy invaders, but more importantly, to fight for those who died tragically in Revenge for the common people under the butcher's knife! In other words, we must take equal revenge against the little prince and his gang! This battle is to remind them! Let all those who dare to challenge the Ming Dynasty, before taking action, You have to think about it first!¡± On this point, the New Army has already unified its thinking. Even the Ming dynasty's own count Sha Liang couldn't escape from Xiang Shang's sword, let alone a group of Tatars! The next day, we broke camp and headed east, following the traces and chasing down. The movement of a large army is no better than that of a small army. One hundred miles per day is the limit. When they set up camp in the evening, the receptionist who went out to conduct reconnaissance brought back several Mongolian men to see Sun Zheng. These people were herdsmen from Duoyan Sanwei. They had gone to Guyuan to sell livestock and purchase supplies. They recognized the New Army equipment and came to see them. It turned out that when the little prince's army passed by, they swallowed up their little tribe. The reason is that they use iron tools produced in Guyuan and are collaborators with the enemy. These people were lucky enough to escape. However, the men of the tribe were killed, the women were kidnapped, and the tents and livestock were taken away. Seeing that they could not survive the winter, they originally planned to go south to find a way to survive, but accidentally bumped into a scout welcoming the guests. The intelligence of these people is actually dispensable, but Sun Zheng appreciates this proactive attitude. Take them with you on the road, and then resettle them together after rescuing their tribe. " Two days later, the new army followed the Mongolian army. There were only about twenty people. They beat them violently, killed most of them, and captured five or six prisoners. They were captured and interrogated to find out the general situation of the opponent. The total number of people in this group is more than 50,000, with more than 10,000 soldiers. The rest are women, children, old and weak. In addition to the wounded, they are captive Han and Hu people. Yingke and Taxue personally arrived to conduct reconnaissance and found the opponent's location. The group of people finally came across a valley with rich water and grass. They were grazing and recuperating in the past few days, allowing the livestock to relieve the fatigue caused by long-distance movement. At dawn the next day, the new army, which had rested all night, launched a surprise attack. In order to frighten these barbarians to the greatest extent, Sun Zheng used the banner of supernatural power to release ten mortars. The soldiers arrived at the attack position and first launched a wave of artillery fire at the enemy camp to clear the ground. Ten cannons fired three bursts each, and thirty shells filled the valley, blasting the Mongols out of their wits. They thought they were being punished by heaven. The shelling ended and several signal flares were launched into the air. The new army suddenly appeared, greeted by a hail of bullets, and the entire camp collapsed completely. They had been chased north from the Hetao area by the powerful firepower of the New Army, and now they were hit head-on by artillery shells comparable to the power of the gods. How could they have any courage to resist? Even if you have the courage to stand up, it will be in vain in the face of muskets. The battle ended after two hours, and more than 10,000 soldiers were wiped out. Duoyan Sanwei and his men retrieved the captives, and at the same time, thousands of captive Han people were also screened out. The remaining Mongolian men from the Tatar and Oara tribes, who were taller than the wheel, were all gathered together and shot. Sun Zheng was ruthless this time. He wanted to use bloody facts to warn those bandits who dared to offend the Ming Dynasty. More than 30,000 women and children were organized and used nearly 20,000 corpses to build a corpse wall about two meters high and nearly two miles long outside the valley. This kind of man-made building that uses the corpse of the opponent to flaunt its merits and frighten the enemy is called Jingguan. This place is located in the traditional sphere of influence of Duoyan Sanwei. Such a big movement will inevitably alarm the local forces. The leaders of Duoyan Sanwei took the initiative to contact us and talked about the history of their ancestors being awarded honors by His Majesty Yongle. There was a sense of their own in their words. Not only was he willing to provide material assistance within his ability, he was even willing to summon tribal warriors to join Sun Zheng in the expedition to Oara. Sun Zheng lazily revealed their little thoughts, and with a wave of his hand, he took out half of the seized materials and livestock and gave them to them as a favor to show his attitude towards his own people. Then he entrusted them with the task of escorting Han people, women and children back to Hetao, and told them that after completing this task, they would be able to enjoy the big customer discounts of the Sihai System. The three guardsmen of Duoyan followed the order gratefully. They didn't have to fight and got benefits. Who wouldn't want to do such a good thing. The most important thing is that this man¡¯s murderous nature is really scary, the Jingguan is two miles long! No matter which side you look at, they are all densely packed with human heads, which makes your heart tremble when you see them! The last time there was such a large-scale killing was during Taizu's Northern Expedition to General Lan, and that was the battle for Guo Zuo! But even that time, General Lan didn't build a Jingguan! The Ming Dynasty was founded for more than a hundred years, and people have long forgotten that this was a country that overthrew the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty by force! Now, the Ming Dynasty who drove the Mongols out of the Central Plains is back! After completing the construction of the Jingguan, Sun Zheng led his team to continue northward and headed towards the fishing sea. According to the prisoners' confessions, the group of men who were eliminated by themselves had their home base in the fishing area. Lan Yu, the founding general of the Ming Dynasty, wiped out the last small court of the Yuan Dynasty in the fishing sea, and completely swept the Yuan Dynasty into the garbage heap of history. After many years, the Mongols once again pursued water plants and returned to this lush land. When Sun Zheng led his team to Yuerhai, the northwest wind was as sharp as a knife, picking up scattered snowflakes and throwing them all over the ground. Winter was coming. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Coming! After completing the construction of the Jingguan, Sun Zheng led his team to continue northward and headed towards the fishing sea. According to the prisoners' confessions, the group of men who were eliminated by themselves had their home base in the fishing area. Lan Yu, the founding general of the Ming Dynasty, wiped out the last small court of the Yuan Dynasty in the fishing sea, and completely swept the Yuan Dynasty into the garbage heap of history. After many years, the Mongols once again pursued water plants and returned to this lush land. When Sun Zheng led his team to Yuerhai, the northwest wind was as sharp as a knife, picking up scattered snowflakes and throwing them all over the ground. Winter was coming. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114 Sun Yan Wang Yinsi borrows power You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the middle of October of the fifteenth year of Hongzhi, I was fishing in the sea. The dry grassland is covered with thin snow of varying sizes. There are yurts with a peaceful atmosphere everywhere in a radius of more than ten miles. Standing on a high place and looking from a distance, it looks like a beautiful ink landscape painting. It¡¯s a pity that such quiet years Sun Zheng reined in his horse and shook his head to drive away the trace of intolerance in his heart. As Grandpa Mao said, hit him with one punch to avoid hundreds of punches! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although they can't defeat the New Army and rush north in a hurry, they know full well that the Han people themselves will be corrupt and degenerate, and in a few years, the situation on both sides will return to the previous state. As long as they say a few good words, they might even be able to buy powerful firearms. Until then, the Hetao will still be their most ideal place to release their horses. If these bandits are not feared from the bottom of their hearts, they will only become more and more arrogant. How to make them awe? This kind of uncivilized barbarian is afraid of power but not moral! Only by being more ruthless than them, and using more cruel methods than them, can they be lucky enough to break the news and carve the concept of "the Ming Dynasty is invincible" into the depths of their souls! Raising the sand eagle to the sky, bang bang bang, three red flares flew into the sky. The new recruits who were eager to try rushed forward one after another. After a while, scattered gunfire rang out, and it became more and more chaotic. The beautiful landscape painting in front of me felt like it had been stepped on by a naughty child, and it instantly became ugly. For this act of revenge, Sun Zheng also worked hard. Not only were ten mortars supported, but the equipment of the 6,000 new troops also underwent a major upgrade. The helmet has added warmth and built-in color-changing windproof glasses, not to mention an anti-freeze mask. In terms of warmth, I directly used later configurations, including warm land combat boots, thermal underwear, woolen sweaters, down jackets, windproof jackets, flexible stab-proof clothing, etc. After several days of testing, I customized a complete set of equipment. In order to make it easier and more convenient to fight immediately, all 6,000 people were directly issued with ten-round shell guns. A repeating weapon with a range of 150 to 200 meters will not even be used for protection against Mongolian archers with a range of no more than 80 meters! Since the plug-in was turned on, Sun Zheng also put aside his moral integrity and directly used his space ability. A large amount of baggage is collected directly in the space. There is no need for soldiers to worry about food, horse feed, spare equipment, or even tents for camping. If it weren't for saving killing points, he could even take care of the food. Although the mass production of various weapons, equipment, grain, grass and ammunition caused Yingye to post many killing points this time, Sun Zheng did not feel distressed at all. Whether it was to avenge the people or to establish prestige, at this level, it made no difference, he risked his life! With these almost miraculous assistance, the New Army soldiers had no extra thoughts at all and concentrated on carrying out Sun Zheng's will to the end. The battle in Yuerhai took less than three hours from start to finish. Sun Zheng showed no mercy. According to Mongolian custom, any man who was taller than a wheel would be executed on the spot. After killing people, women and children still have to use the corpses of their husbands, sons, and brothers to build the Jingguan. The Jingguan of Yuerhai is a huge cylinder with a diameter of more than ten meters. The body is pushed out with its head, and it is packed layer by layer with earth and compacted. With more than 30,000 corpses, three terrifying Beijing temples more than 20 meters high were built. From a distance, it looks like a column covered with human heads. Just a glance at it can give you nightmares. ??Experienced this killing and personally participated in the construction of Jingguan. These surviving Mongolian women and children were basically in a trance. They didn't even dare to speak louder, let alone any thoughts of resistance. They were always on tenterhooks every day, fearing that the evil stars would kill the few boys and cubs they had in their tent. Half a month later, the construction of Jingguan was completed. The news that the Ming army wiped out 10,000 soldiers in Duoyanwei and went north to massacre Yuerhai was also quickly dispersed to various Mongolian tribes. There was no need for Sun Zheng to shout any declaration, everyone understood that this was the Ming Dynasty¡¯s revenge for the little prince¡¯s massacre of the old city of Dongshengwei! When the crowd pestered the little prince to ask about the solution, Mingren not only did not stop because of the cold, but braved the wind and snow and went westward along the Yinma River, pushing all the way! The Yinma River, also known as the Luqu River, is one of the mother rivers on which the Mongolians depend for their survival. Along both sides of the Yinma River, there are nomadic tribes of various sizes. This time, Sun Zheng had no intention of treating them differently. As long as they were Mongolians, they would all be included in the purge. One thousand new troops slowly moved along the river with the camp to serve as a base, responsible for setting up food and providing logistical services. The remaining five thousand soldiers and horses attacked separately along both sides of the river. No matter what tribe they were, as long as they were fifty miles along the river, they were all included in the purge.   Every day, a large number of prisoners were taken to the river for execution, and a large number of women and children were forced to the river every day to build the Jingguan. Sun Zheng was also worried that this kind of large-scale killing would put a psychological burden on the soldiers. More importantly, this behavior was in natural conflict with the long-standing "benevolent" thinking of the Han nation. Before he could figure out how to guide and persuade him, he heard a rumor in the army and put this patch on him. I don¡¯t know who said it from, but there are rumors in the army that this time the city was burned down to retaliate against the little prince. Sun Qianhu went to the Yin Division to ask for a conquest order, and not only borrowed Ksitigarbha's mount, but also borrowed a large amount of equipment, and even had Yin soldiers to help. How else would the baggage be transported? That's clearly the Five Ghosts' moving method! In addition to the origin of these equipment, there are also explanations about killing prisoners and building Jingguan. They believe that in the deal between Sun Qianhu and Yinsi, there is a rule that if one Han citizen dies, the barbarians will pay for hundreds of lives! This is what Sun Qianhu has emphasized repeatedly, and there is no need to explain it further. The key is how to eliminate the unknown caused by killing! ¡°In history, so many famous generals with great military exploits, such as Bai Qi, Li Guang and others, ended up dead because of killing prisoners. Even a great man like Zhuge Liang died young because he took advantage of the east wind to burn Red Cliff. These are all the consequences of too much killing! Therefore, there are rumors in the army that Sun Qianhu is just like Zhuge Liang. Although he has made great contributions to the country, he will lose his longevity! In other words, this Northern Expedition borrowed Yin soldiers from the Yin Division at the expense of Sun Qianhu¡¯s short life! Just like Zhuge Liang borrowed the east wind, it seems fine now, but he will have to pay it back sooner or later! With a god-like existence like Zhuge Liang, he later sacrificed to heaven at the Seven-Star Altar to extend his life, but he also encountered a human disaster like Wei Yan's, and ultimately fell short. With this explanation at the front, the entire New Army unified their understanding. Now that this act of revenge has begun, a battle must be fought to determine the outcome. We cannot let Sun Qianhu lose decades of his life in vain! This explanation is very down-to-earth and very Ming Dynasty. Once spread, it was quickly accepted by the New Army. Even those close friends like Texue would occasionally ask a few indirect questions about the Yinsi. ¡°These days, people¡¯s awe for the immortal world and the underworld comes from the bottom of their hearts. And Sun Zheng's various magical abilities gave them evidence of the existence of these places. What can Sun Zheng do? I had to tell them that I could neither admit nor deny these rumors. Then, in a serious whisper, he told Taxue and the others that Zheng He, the eunuch of the Three Treasures, had been ranked in the Immortal Class because of his great achievements in the state during his lifetime, and had lived a long and happy life. Taxue and others were extremely excited. What were they, who were servants, most worried about? You cannot recognize your ancestors when you are alive, and you cannot return to your clan after death! Live your whole life and end up just a lonely ghost. The desolation buried deep in my heart is simply indescribable. But now Sun Zheng has given a bright road, a road that can lead directly to the Heavenly Court and rank among the immortals! It turns out that having great contributions to the country also has this benefit! No wonder people often say that "cultivation is easy among public servants", and it really makes sense! After the snow stopped, the New Army troops not only did not stop sweeping away because of the snow, but became more energetic. It was not convenient to ride a horse, so the soldiers stepped on skis and formed a team to attack. After mastering the skills, this thing was even faster than riding a horse. Such large-scale, bottomless killings completely overturned the old impression of the Han people in the minds of the Mongols, and also triggered panic on both sides of the Yinma River. Countless nomadic tribes did not care about the impact of the snow, let alone the harsher environment in the north, and directly broke camp and jumped north, just wanting to stay far away from this mother river dyed red with blood. Panic spread at an indescribable speed, and the opportunities for the new army to attack and fight became less and less. They often did not encounter a tribe for several days in a row. The banks of the Yinma River, which were originally dotted with yurts, turned into a ghostland this winter. The Mongolian leaders of the Oara tribe are paying close attention to all this, seeing this brutal Ming army getting closer and closer. If they are left alone, people will lose their support in the future and the team will not be able to lead it! At the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, when the Ming army entered Shuangquanzi, the little prince personally led the army to set up an ambush. He wants to completely wipe out this powerful Ming army, and then use their heads to consolidate his position! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115 Shuangquanzi Tartar Chief is Frightened You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shuangquanzi is called Sali Yer by the Mongolians. It is named after its two springs, one salty and one fresh. Legend has it that it was the birthplace of Genghis Khan in the past. During the Yuan Dynasty, a palace was built here, and Emperor Yongle fought here with the Mongolian army during his Northern Expedition. The old palace of the Yuan Dynasty has long been abandoned, but this place is still a holy place in the eyes of the Mongols. The little prince¡¯s army is naturally familiar with this place, but when the Ming army first arrived, they may not necessarily know much about this place. Not surprisingly, the Ming army chose Shuangquanzi to camp. When the Ming army was not yet firmly established, the little prince and two grand masters, Oirat and Yisi Mayin, each led 20,000 elite soldiers to form an army of more than 60,000 men and surrounded Shuangquanzi. Even if the Ming army had sharp weapons and encircled and suppressed them with ten times the force, I don't believe that they still couldn't do it! Sun Zheng stood on the high platform of the old palace ruins and looked at the tens of thousands of Mongolian soldiers and horses surrounding him. It is clearly divided into three major blocks, and within these three major blocks, dozens or even hundreds of different areas are clearly divided. Taxue hummed a tune while making milk tea nearby, while admonishing: "Master, don't stand in the wind. This twelfth lunar month wind in the north of Saibei is more powerful than the Great Wall. It blows on people's faces and cuts them like a knife!" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°Do you really think of me as the weak Sister Lin?¡± Ta Xue didn't pay attention to who Sister Lin was, but just explained her difficulty: "Even if you have high internal strength and are not afraid of the cold and heat, you still have to think about the little ones. If those brats are watching, it will be us again." A few of them were eating and making noise." Sun Zheng couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Okay, okay, why don¡¯t I pull back.¡± With the prevalence of superstitions, Sun Zheng's status in the army has undergone a qualitative leap. In the past, everyone regarded him as an officer, but now he is almost treated like a living Buddha. Ta Xue's work was compressed to the extreme, and he became Sun Zheng's personal follower. Once he found out that Sun Zheng was still busy outside, Ta Xue would definitely be scolded by a group of people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Toothless and Black Face came together. When they saw Sun Zheng standing at the entrance of the tent, they wanted to start screaming at Texue, but Sun Zheng glared at them and stopped in time. "Young Master! Look at this formation of the Tatars, they are planning to trap us here!" Toothless was a little confused: "It is said that they are ten against one, and it is most appropriate to attack while we are not yet firmly established. Why are we waiting so long? For a long time, there was no movement at all.¡± Texue made a cup of milk tea for everyone, and hummed: "Do you really think the Mongols are not afraid of death? We have sharp firearms, and it's not like they haven't tasted it! They say it's ten to one, and they will definitely consume all the medicine, and then bayonet Seeing the red, drive all of us to death. But the question is, who will be the vanguard? As I said, not everyone has the consciousness to be cannon fodder!" Heimian took the cup and drank it in one gulp, smacking his lips: "I thought we could save ourselves some trouble, but in the end, we still have to take the initiative on our own!" Toothless grinned and said: "It's okay to take the initiative. I can guarantee that with our current firepower, we can hit from whichever side we want. Just ask him to open as big a hole as you want. The key is still small. As I said, how to prevent them from escaping is the first difficulty! The boys kept asking for a fight, asking to penetrate behind the enemy lines and turn around to counter-encirclement. But I look at this formation, if we really want to implement penetration and counter-encirclement, we are here The manpower is really not well prepared. When the time comes, it will be like ants gnawing at the elephant, and it is not impossible to force several teams to fight. The young master said that none of us can be missing!" Sun Zheng sighed with emotion. It had only been a few years, and the rookie who had changed his color after hearing about the Tatars had become so bold in just a few years of fighting that he could regard the Tatars' heavy troops as nothing. This is the self-confidence created by ultra-limited weapons and training, as well as various achievements over a long period of time! Heimian sighed: "As I said before, we can beat the Tatars with ease, but how can we kill them all in one go? That's the hard part. The secret weapon you mentioned is really so powerful Stronger? More powerful than those small steel cannons?" Taxue glared at him: "When will it be your turn to question me? Follow the orders honestly! If you are asked to fight positional warfare, then fight your positional warfare! As long as you don't let the Tatars rush into the position, you will count as a great achievement! How to chase and who to chase are all matters for me to consider!" "Yes, yes! Aren't I worried that the net is not tight? Tsk! What a blessing it is to welcome guests! Maybe even the little prince will fall into his hands this time!" Sun Zheng smiled slightly: "This battle is different from the past. We are using ourselves as bait to catch the big fish of the little prince! The cavalry welcoming the guests are strong in mobility, but inexperienced in position fighting Forget it, this one or two I can¡¯t explain it clearly, but you will understand when the net is closed. You must remember to explain that all the soldiers on the position are absolutely not allowed to step out of the defense line!" oh, after saying this, I understand everything. It seems that I do have a secret weapon. Are there more small steel cannons? Sun Zheng did not explain that in order to truly teach the Tatars a bloody lesson, he slaughtered herdsmen along the way and built Jingguan to anger the little prince. Even if he calms down, those tribesmen will force him to come out for a decisive battle, otherwise the entire Northland grassland will become a hunting ground for Ming people. As expected, the little prince tried his best to choose Shuangquanzi as the decisive battleground. But he probably never dreamed that Akito's thousands of people, super powerful muskets and terrifying small steel cannons were actually ordinary equipment. The real secret weapons had already quietly sneaked out of the encirclement, and set up a A huge net with a radius of dozens of miles. As early as during the massacre along the river, Sun Zheng quietly conducted upgrade training for the cavalry that greeted the guests. The so-called secret weapon is the Maxim heavy machine gun! One thousand cavalrymen were divided into twenty groups, with one machine gun squad for every fifty men. Each group carried two heavy machine guns and fifty thousand rounds of ammunition. Long before the Ming army settled in Shuangquanzi, they quietly bypassed the frozen river, sneaked through, and seized several passage highlands more than ten miles away as planned. The 60,000 Tatar troops surrounded the old palace, but they delayed in launching an attack. The pushing and shoving lasted until the third day before a five-member negotiating team was sent to ask for a meeting. Sun Zheng's attitude was very clear. He would hand over the little prince and the soldiers who participated in the massacre of civilians, return the Han people who had been taken captive over the years, and pay a compensation of 10 million taels of silver or equivalent materials. The Mongolians were dumbfounded. To say that handing over the little prince for trial was just a slogan, the ten million taels of silver was far more than they realized. By the way, the six major tribes of Wala combined might not be able to collect so much money, right? The two parties fully exchanged views and deepened their understanding, and both understood that the other party was not sincere at all. This is nothing to talk about! On the morning of the fourth day, the Tatars launched exploratory attacks from three directions at the same time. They didn't even get within the range of the bow and arrow, and were hit by a volley of guns. Throwing the corpses on the ground, he evacuated in a panic. However, the Ming army had no intention of attacking, even though there were so many dead bodies just a few hundred steps away. Even the fleeing team showed faint signs of collapse, but the Ming army remained unmoved and just fired their guns to drive them away. The other party came to collect the bodies, but they had no intention of interfering. They just watched helplessly as the other party carried back the bodies and rescued the wounded. The attempt to lure the enemy failed, and the little prince and others were happy instead of angry. The Ming army had no chance of winning! This shows that the method of attacking more and less is feasible. At noon, when the Ming army began to have lunch, the Tatars suddenly pressed forward with all their strength. Countless carts with wooden shields covered with thick cowhide were pushed to the front line and slowly moved forward step by step. The Ming army opened fire, but the thick, large wooden shield firmly blocked the bullets. Such strong firepower caused minimal damage to the Mongolian warriors behind the wooden shield. In the army in the palace, Texue smiled like a fox: "These barbarians have actually grown up! They have all learned to use tools." The Mongols advanced to the bow and arrow range. The heavy archers standing behind the wooden shields raised their bows and shot into the sky. A hail of arrows fell into the Ming army's position. The soldiers on the first line of defense felt no pressure. They all retracted into the tunnel and put the titanium alloy shields beside them on their heads. There was a jingling sound. The thing couldn't even make a hole when it hit the titanium alloy shield. At this time, three red signal flares were rising slowly more than ten miles away. Sun Zheng said loudly: "It seems that all the guests are here, let's serve the food!" Toothless, who was already gearing up, shouted loudly: "Fire!" Ten mortars roared at the same time, whizzing shells into the Tatar camp. The ones who were bombed in the first round were the heavy archers who fired forward. As for the large wooden shield that was almost rushing to the defense line, ignore it. After three consecutive rounds, the shelling continued. As the shells hit deeper and deeper, the little prince, who was chatting and laughing with several grand masters just a moment ago, turned pale. The Ming army¡¯s divine artillery can actually hit such a distance! It doesn't seem safe even though we are four or five miles apart! The power of this small cannon barrel was so terrifying that when it hit the ground, it was shattered several feet away! This is not a firearm, this is an artifact! How could there be such a terrifying weapon in the world? ! Sun King of Hell really borrowed a magical weapon from the Underworld! Seeing a new round of shells falling dozens of steps in front of him, the little prince finally couldn't hold back the fear in his heart, reined in the horse, turned around and ran away! At this time, the entire battlefield was completely out of control. Mongolian warriors and cowhide shields were of no use at all. Everyone's first thought was to escape far away from this terrifying artillery fire. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know yet that there is something more terrifying than the small steel cannon on the road ahead! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116 Everyone, pay attention, I want to act big! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Five or six miles due north of Shuangquanzi Old Palace, there is an area between two mountains and a ditch. It may have been a river in ancient times. The little prince led his bodyguard and hurriedly came on horseback. This was the retreat he had arranged early in the morning. Seeing the ancient river channel in sight, the guards in front suddenly reined in their horses urgently and raised their hands to warn: "Great Khan, those stationed at Taniguchi" Chirp! A strange sound rang in his ears, and the head of the guard who was speaking suddenly exploded in the air, turning into a ball of blood spraying in all directions. The little prince closed his eyes subconsciously and felt a sudden heat on his face. He wiped it with his hand and instinctively opened his eyes. His hands were covered with blood! Looking up, the guard with only a chin on his neck still maintained a reining posture, as if he hadn't even realized that he was dead. Before I had time to react, the weird chirping sounded indirectly one after another. The little prince only felt a sudden tremble under his step, and the BMW that had been following him for several years fell down without saying a word. The little prince is also a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He easily turned over and escaped the tragic situation of being crushed by his mount. He didn't need anyone to teach him. He leaned down and looked around almost instinctively. He saw figures in front of and behind him being torn into pieces by the sudden unknown. It was only then that he heard the faint sound of muskets in his ears, and at the same time, out of the corner of his eye, he spotted two constantly flashing locations in the distance. This distance is at least one mile away! ??????????????????????????????????? Did he really provoke the wrath of the gods by massacring innocent people? "Then why did King Sun of Hell slaughter so many herdsmen on our grassland, and not only was he not punished by heaven, but he was also given magical weapons? ! Could it be that he is the messenger of the Immortal Heaven, the Tengger walking in the human world? ! Seeing each familiar comrade and subordinate staring in confusion, he was torn into pieces by the terrible divine punishment. The little prince lay beside the horse's corpse, lost in thought. The two Grand Masters Oirat and Yisi Mayin had similar experiences to him. If Sun Zheng hadn't specifically told them to keep these nobles alive as much as possible, they would have been killed in the first round of attacks. The Maxim heavy machine gun, hundreds of years in advance, showed its ferocity in the birthplace of Genghis Khan. This terrifying weapon is really designed for killing. The sound was like tearing cloth, the rate of fire was up to hundreds of rounds per minute, and the terrifying lethality could still break through armor from two kilometers away. Every characteristic is a miracle in this era. Since the encirclement and annihilation war started, just half an hour later, within a radius of more than ten miles of the old palace surrounded by more than twenty groups, the surviving Mongols retreated to the vicinity of the palace like crazy, dismounted and knelt down, wailing and begging for mercy. Not to mention the massacred Mongolians, even Yingke himself, who personally led the team to carry out the encirclement and suppression mission, was frightened by the horrific scene in front of him. When the young master summoned them for training, they were all shooting blank targets. The firepower and long range were seen, and he just thought that this thing must be sharp, but he never dreamed that this thing could be so sharp! Within the radius of several miles, the broken corpses of men and horses were everywhere, and the air was filled with the neighing and screaming of various people. Some were injured and struggling for their lives, while others were simply frightened and frightened. ¡°It¡¯s scary, yes, there¡¯s more than one scene like this, there are at least a dozen similar killing fields around the entire old palace for more than ten miles! The battle is over. The little prince and the two grand masters knelt tremblingly in the cold wind, not even having the courage to look up at the evil god. Nearly half of the more than 60,000 elite cavalry were killed in less than an hour. The remaining half were also frightened and could no longer go to the battlefield. The ambition to unify the Mongolian tribes and restore the glory of the golden family in the past has long been thrown out of the window under the education of this terrible weapon of divine punishment. Now I just hope that this evil star will not kill them all, and at least leave a breath for the Mongols to die. Otherwise, the annihilation of the race is just around the corner! The prisoners were mobilized to clean up the battlefield. It was extremely cold in the Northland in the twelfth lunar month. In just over an hour, the original screams gradually subsided. They either died of pain or froze to death. In short, they were wiped out by the big killing weapon. On this side, the chance of survival is almost non-existent. The little prince, Oirat, Yisi Mayin and several surviving Mongolian nobles such as ten thousand households and thousands of captains were led into the palace. As soon as he entered the big tent, he couldn't help but kneel down on the ground, his hands stretched forward, and his forehead pressed against the ground. This was the surrender of giving up all honor. Sun Zheng was not polite at all and had no intention of letting them get up: "I gave you a chance! Hand over the war criminals, return them to the Han people, and compensate for the losses! But you rejected my goodwill." MongoliaMost of the people can speak Chinese, even the little prince, who has received systematic education from Han Confucian teachers, so communication will be no problem. Hearing Sun Zheng's statement, the little prince's extinguished thoughts came to life again. He did not dare to raise his head and responded in a low voice: "The barbarians in the lower country are vulgar and ignorant, and do not understand the majesty of the nobles in the upper country. We are willing to compensate!" hehe! Sun Zheng smiled: "You savages who don't know how to be kings will pick a bunch of obedient people every time they are beaten, and coax them past this hurdle. After a few years, you will have enough strength, and you will go south to harm us again." . Calculate for yourselves, how many times have you surrendered since Taizong¡¯s Northern Expedition? What¡¯s the result? Every time it comes back, the momentum becomes greater! To be honest, everyone in the Ming Dynasty, including myself, is tired of this endless No more nonsense" A group of Mongolian nobles were trembling in their hearts. Do they really want to kill them all? Then Sun Zheng continued: "In the past, Zhuge Kongming's southern expedition was fruitless, and Meng Huo was convinced after seven captures and seven vertical defeats. I'm afraid you barbarians are all the same. I will give you a chance and let you go back now. Please feel free to do it again Gather warriors and assemble heavy troops. Let¡¯s do it one game at a time. If seven times doesn¡¯t work, just nine times! Until you are convinced!¡± Then these nobles were sent out of the camp, and the soldiers they led thoughtfully allowed them to each choose ten guards to leave together. Although they were escorted by New Army soldiers, when they passed the machine gun position, the group of people were still frightened to the point of having cramps in their calves, and even their horses were too frightened to move forward. With great difficulty, the gifts were sent out of the circle, and the machine gun positions welcoming guests were withdrawn from the main camp. A group of boys gathered around to watch. The machine gunners had their nostrils piercing the sky, looking very proud. Thirty thousand prisoners were organized and used the corpses of their companions to build the Jingguan. Although the temperature was very low, no one complained about suffering or tiredness. The Mongolian military tents were set up again to house the prisoners. This time the supplies were much richer. The food is good, at least there is meat every meal. In order to facilitate their work, the Ming army also distributed pointed picks and labor protection supplies to them. Everyone has gloves, cotton hats, cotton shoes, etc. This kind of treatment is already better than that under the little prince's account. Sun Zheng has always been generous with labor that can create value for himself. And this time is different from the previous sweeps along the river. This battle broke the little prince's courage in one fell swoop, so there was no need to kill and capture the generals again. These 30,000 young men are all good labor! The prisoners carefully built the Jingguan. It took almost a month. Three equally spectacular mountains of corpses stood around the old palace. No matter which direction you came from, the first thing you saw was the huge Jingguan. At the end of the twelfth lunar month, on New Year¡¯s Eve, Mongolians send New Year gifts. Barley wine, kumis, cheese, dried meat, various jade, agate, nugget gold, leather goods, medicinal herbs, etc., everything is available. Basically, the Mongolians have a pile of everything they can get their hands on, including cattle and sheep. Tens of thousands came. The congratulatory group sang songs of praise respectfully for a long time and presented gifts to Sun Zheng and others. Then he tactfully stated that they were discussing the terms of the noble man earlier. However, due to the inconvenience of transportation in winter, many tribes did not know where they were. It would take some time to contact them all. Sun Zheng was noncommittal and said they could do whatever they wanted, and we didn't care. On New Year¡¯s Eve, Sun Zheng distributed thousands of fireworks tubes for everyone to set off fireworks to celebrate the New Year. He himself escaped from the camp under the guise of entering concentration and came to Sanzhi Mountain more than ten miles away. This is a rocky mountain, so named because its three peaks are like fingers. Sun Zheng took advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the fireworks at night, and quietly dug a big hole at the base of each of the three peaks, stuffed a big bomb inside, set a timer, and then quietly returned to the camp. The next day was the Chinese New Year, and the cooking team generously cooked dumplings for everyone. The congratulatory group was flattering and singing in various ways, which made Sun Zheng very embarrassed. But others enjoy it very much. Such is the trend in this era. As noon approached, Sun Zheng invited the congratulatory group to enjoy his show. Standing under the warm winter sun, Sun Zheng stretched out his hand to grab the air, and a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He chanted loudly: "The Nine Heavens Mysterious Temple turns into divine thunder! The brilliant power of heaven is drawn with the sword!" As the long sword slashed down diagonally, everyone's eyes were directed towards Three Fingers Mountain by the tip of the sword. "Three Finger Mountain suddenly shook, and clouds of smoke and dust exploded from the roots of the three peaks at the same time, followed by a deafening roar. After the smoke and dust, the three peaks disappeared! ??????????????????????????????????? Both the congratulatory group and the prisoners rushed to their knees, muttering words and kowtowing in prayer. Sun Zheng felt secretly happy, repeating the old tune again, but his craftsmanship is still there. Hehehe, how dare you deal with me! You think I can't do anything to you if you escape without showing your face, right? If I don¡¯t give you some colors to see, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know why the flowers are so red! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Now. Hehehe, how dare you deal with me! You think I can't do anything to you if you escape without showing your face, right? If I don¡¯t give you some colors to see, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t know why the flowers are so red! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117 Isn¡¯t this a trick? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Yanwang made an excuse for delay due to Dayan Khan and did not reply. At noon on the first day of the Lunar New Year, he caused thunder to knock down Sanzhi Mountain. The news was brought back to the Golden Tent by a congratulatory messenger, which immediately caused an uproar. Several waves of fast-horse spies came in to take a closer look. The three-finger mountain that was originally towering collapsed to pieces. The cracks looked new at first glance. This thing cannot be faked. On the eighth day of the first lunar month, Wang Ting sent news that he was willing to accept Sun Zheng's conditions in full. Hand over war criminals, return Han people, and compensate for losses. On the tenth day of the first lunar month, a new negotiating mission arrived. The first ones were the two Grand Masters Wei Late and Yisi Mayin. Along with the gift, there was also the head of the little prince. When the two of them met Sun Zheng, the first thing they did was to report the current situation of the Golden Horde. According to their own words, the young prince Dayan Khan caused a huge disaster due to the atrocity of massacre of the city. He deeply felt that he had failed to live up to the golden blood given to him by the immortal god. He committed suicide by taking poison on the fifth day of the first lunar month. Several adult sons also died. All clans respected his youngest son Alborod as Khan, and he was assisted by his mother Mandu Haihatun and two grand masters Weilat and Yisi Mayin. They fully accepted the three conditions proposed by Sun Zheng earlier. Before the negotiation team set off, a message was sent to all the ministries on horseback, instructing them to summon all the Han people under their accounts and send them to the south of the Great Wall. Most of the soldiers who participated in the massacre in Hetao were killed or captured in the Battle of Shuangquanzi. Several hundred people who slipped through the net have also been sentenced to death, and their heads were brought for examination. As for the compensation of 10 million taels of silver, it¡¯s not a repudiation, it¡¯s just that we really have no money! In just a few years, it would be impossible to get it together. I need to ask the distinguished Sun Qianhu to grant me a few years of grace, or to find an alternative method. Sun Zheng certainly knew that the so-called shameful suicides and disciples' sacrifices were just the result of the little prince's main force being wiped out, and these two old swindlers saw the opportunity and killed him. If it weren't for the banner of his golden family bloodline, I'm afraid even the youngest son would have to be exterminated. He doesn't care about the intrigues among the Mongols, as long as this battle can really hurt these stubborn people, so that they will not dare to harass the Ming Dynasty again in the short term, and give the Northern Territory at least thirty years. Peace is enough. It is impossible to create eternal peace with one battle. Only people like Zhu Yuanzhang, who are emperors and local lords, would have that idea. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you still can¡¯t develop in these thirty years of peace, and if someone comes back again, you can only blame yourself for being too cowardly. What hope is there for a country like this? Might as well let it go to shit! Sun Zheng unceremoniously drew a line for them, with the eight hundred miles of vast sea as the boundary. They were only allowed to graze north of this line. If you dare to go south, don't blame me for going north! As for the compensation, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get it out this year. You can pay it back slowly in installments. You are allowed to use part of the livestock and wool, furs, medicinal materials, jade and other materials to offset the account every year. At the same time, in order to prevent you from having a hard time, we will open three to five forays in Hami, Suzhou, Jiuyuan and other places for mutual trade between the two sides. As long as you abide by the laws of the Ming Dynasty, you can send a few teams south to trade each year. . Purchase the supplies you need. The two grand masters were really in awe this time. The relationship between the Mongols and the Ming Dynasty is hard to describe. One of the main reasons why they often go south to the border is that the economic blockade implemented by the Ming Dynasty on the grasslands was very effective. The Ming Dynasty¡¯s attitude towards these Mongolian descendants was also quite strange. The Uuliangha tribe, who was once granted the title of Duoyan Sanwei by Emperor Taizong, separated from and reunited with the Ming Dynasty because of their early revolutionary friendship. They were like a pair of enemies. They often rebelled, appeased, recruited, and canonized in a one-stop process with familiar procedures. no. But for the two films of Tatar and Wala, even if they knelt down and called daddy, Daming had no interest in taking a second look. What you want to buy is not available, and what you want to sell is not wanted. This group of people was forced to do nothing, so they had no choice but to become robbers, robbing things, people, and territory, and their appetites grew day by day. Those high-ranking officials in the Ming Dynasty, holding on to the old concept that their ancestors had driven these barbarians away, always thought that as long as the blockade continued, these people could be forced to death or to leave their hometowns. But they forgot the most important thing. If you want to block others, you must have the strength that others dare not provoke! Speaking of the national strength under the governance of officials, it can be summed up in one word: Bah! The two Grand Masters did not expect that this ruthless evil star would actually be willing to open up border trade to give them a way to survive even though he was already sure of victory. This is simply Tengger, the emissary of the Immortal Heaven in the human world! This kind of method of beating the stick until you faint, and then giving some sweetness to the heart, kneaded these barbarians into dough in one go. ??What conditions will Sun Zheng propose?You are a prairie barbarian. This kind of behavior is really an insult to the country! So, a document of reprimand passed through the cabinet and was sent directly to Marshal Qin in Guyuan. Let him quickly investigate and find out whether these brutal acts mentioned by the Mongols actually happened? If the Mongols were to move southward, who would resist this responsibility? ! Before we could finish the suit process, the second wave of messengers arrived. What was sent this time was the news that the young prince Dayan Khan, who had harassed the Ming Dynasty for more than ten years, committed suicide and that his youngest son succeeded him. On the grassland, the sky has changed! Then the second wave of envoys said that they had reached an agreement with the envoy of the Immortal Heaven, the great Tengger Sun Qianhu, and were willing to pay tribute every year and come to court every year. They only asked the Ming Dynasty to reward a few leftovers so that the grassland could These barbarians who admire the teachings of the Celestial Empire can all bask in His Majesty's grace. What do you mean? The civil servants were in collective disarray. We here have gone to great lengths to speak for you, but you just gave in! Isn¡¯t this a trick? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118 Sun Zheng is a big problem You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Mongolians¡¯ confusing remarks stirred up a pot of water in the court. In addition to the evil deeds of quarreling about massacres and building Beijing temples, a bigger question is, is what the Mongols said true or false? Do you think these Mongolian barbarians are cheating? Everyone here is trying their best to take annual leave, and the following is reprimanding the border commander. But I don¡¯t know whether the last document was sent or not, so you just come here to give in? Will there be a third or fourth wave? If the subsequent statements are different, then whose one should we believe? At this time, the censors who were afraid of the world's chaos jumped out again. They accused several big bosses one after another. The Tatars and we are feuding and have been at each other's throats for hundreds of years. In the end, you actually rebuked your own commander because you believed the enemy's words! Who are you with? This is not traitorous, what is traitorous? ????????????? But Tai Chi is a compulsory course for big men, and doing it in front of others is a professional quality. In response to such ignorant remarks, the big bosses remained unmoved and quietly sent an investigation team to investigate everything that happened last winter. As for taking a stand? Stop talking! Let¡¯s wait until everything comes to light first, and then we can discuss who is right, who is wrong, and where to go. There was a commotion in the court, but Emperor Hongzhi sat firmly on the Diaoyutai. He knew everything about Sun Zheng's actions last winter, but he never told anyone. He just wanted to see what was going on in this court? Sun Zheng came with a secret letter to report that this punch had already beaten the Tatars to the point of fear. It would at least ensure that there would be no more wars in the north for thirty years. I hope the emperor can seize the opportunity and vigorously promote the development of northern Xinjiang. When the Northland has income, its importance will naturally increase. By then, the emperor will no longer have to worry, and those big dogs with stakes will naturally be the first to jump out. The emperor was very happy. Not only had the trouble of the Northern Barbarians been relieved, but also the key was to allow the three parties to initially achieve economic self-sufficiency. According to Qin Hong's report, it is optimistically estimated that for up to two years, even grain will not need to be purchased and transported from the mainland. It can also, in turn, export a large amount of surplus grain to the interior. Now, Qin Hong and Sun Zheng have stepped up their pioneering work in the Hetao area. Such a large and fertile land, if used properly, can feed millions of people! Looking at the quarreling princes, Emperor Hongzhi silently increased the strength of the factory guards. To put it bluntly, these scholars only become officials to earn money for themselves, to gain official positions, gain reputation, and gain wealth. If you really want to do something, you have to rely on your own people! After reading Qin Hong¡¯s reply, Sun Zheng expressed that he was emotionally stable. A man like this who only knows how to be a quarrel can only go back and forth with a few moves. Don't worry about it at all, just treat it like a dog's fart. In the following days, Sun Zheng and Qin Hong marched hand in hand, one from the south and the other from the north. Along the Qinzhi Road left over from the time of the First Emperor, hundreds of settlements were demarcated throughout the Hetao area, where immigrants were resettled, houses built, and supplies distributed. Of the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses on the three sides, except for the most elite ones who were converted into musketeers, the rest were all converted into engineers. Every day, like a colony of ants, they busily shuttle through the Hetao area. In mid-June, the summer harvest has just ended and new grains are still being put into storage. The first batch of more than 30,000 Han captives to be deported crossed the Great Wall and returned to their hometown. Qin Hong quickly organized manpower to collect them, identify them through the resettlement point, and recuperate their bodies. Those who want to return home to visit relatives will be provided with travel expenses. Those who are willing to accept resettlement will be sent directly to Hetao with the army. Tens of thousands of border residents returned home, which was the Ming Dynasty¡¯s greatest victory in recent years. The news spread back to the capital, causing a sensation in the entire Ming Dynasty, two capitals and thirteen provinces. This shows that the bandits in the north have really given in! At the same time, the investigation team, which took several months to travel long distances, returned to the capital successfully and brought back a detailed investigation report. Not to mention anything else, just the few large and small Beijing temples we saw along the way scared the investigation team to death. The first time I saw the two-mile-long skeleton wall in Duoyan Sanwei, I was immediately scared to death. As they continued to go north, many people were restless, vomited and had diarrhea, and several died without paying attention. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????: 3 giant skeleton pillars stand like garlic braids on the edge of the lake, there is a fishy smell for miles around. In the prairie where tents were supposed to be everywhere and pastoral songs were everywhere, except for the occasional wild beasts, there was not a single person to be seen at all. Walking westward along the Yinma River, I became more and more frightened as I walked along the way. They saw at least twenty of them in various places in Beijing, big and small! When we arrived at Shuangquanzi and looked at the same three giant pillars again, the shock was still indescribable. The Mongolians warmly entertained the guestsThe delegation gave them a detailed description of the great Tengri Sun Qianhu, the envoy of the Immortal Heaven, who used miracles to read the will of the Immortal Heaven to the Mongols. They accepted the will of Changshengtian and surrendered to the Ming Dynasty. They will always be friends and will never betray The investigation team caught up with the repatriated border residents and heard about the various miracles of Sun Yama among the Han and Mongolian populations. They didn't dare to judge, so they could only record everything completely and submit it exactly as it was. The bosses read the investigation report and came to several conclusions. First, it is true that Sun Zheng massacred hundreds of thousands of Mongolians and built many Jingguan along the way. Second, the Mongols are no longer a problem. Third, Sun Zheng is a big problem. Just when the princes in the court were thinking about how to solve Sun Zheng's big problem, Sun Zheng had already completed the reconstruction of Jiuyuan Ancient City. And on the bank of the Yellow River on Guch Road, another miracle occurred. The Yellow River in this section of Guch Road has always been transported by ferry. However, with the reconstruction of the ancient city of Jiuyuan, exchanges with the mainland have also increased, and it is difficult for ferries to cope with the increasing turnover. The New Army Engineering Department built two floating bridges, but they were no better than straight roads. After traveling day and night for several months, a large amount of supplies was still accumulated. Sun Zheng got the report and made a detailed inspection of the environment on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. The Engineering Department was ordered to dig eight large pits near the straight roads on both sides of the river. Then one night, he placed sixteen huge metal bullies in the large pits on both sides of the river. Each Baxia weighs hundreds of tons and is made entirely of alloy. In addition to its huge dead weight and anchor bottom, it also perfectly solves the problem of rust. With his current mental power, this is already the largest single item that space can produce. ?The base was then poured into the large pit with high-grade cement. When the cement solidified, Sun Zheng traveled between the two sides of the strait for several days, using 16 large bullies to build two cable bridges similar to the Luding Bridge. The titanium alloy bridge chain created in space is lighter and has stronger load-bearing capacity. Even the wooden planks laid on the bridge deck were made directly from space by Sun Zheng, striving to be in place in one go. Once the two iron chain bridges were put into use, they quickly solved the problem of cargo turnover on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. At the same time, Sun Zheng's reputation among the people increased again, and almost every family in Jiuyuan City set up a longevity tablet for him. On the day the Yellow River Chain Bridge was opened to traffic, Sun Zheng¡¯s luck value finally exceeded the 10,000 mark. In the main god's space, a portal to the world is looming, looking cute and waiting for you to enjoy. Qin Hong and Sun Zheng are vigorously developing the Loop, and good news continues to pour into the capital, which inevitably causes uneasiness among the civil servants. Regardless of their other abilities, this group of people is definitely ahead of the world when it comes to fighting in a nest. They had nothing to do with Sun Zheng, so they made roundabout suggestions to the emperor and targeted Qin Hong. Seeing that Old Qin took office on the three sides, the crisis was resolved and he still invested in such a big industry. Anyone with a little bit of common sense can see that as long as they survive this autumn harvest and the new grain from the newly expanded areas on the three sides is put into storage, there will be no difficulty from now on. The old man will be able to earn the title of knighthood just by waiting. How can this be done? The method is very crude, it is the so-called rise and fall in secret. Qin Hong carries the title of Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, and after so many times of appeasing the border and reassuring the people, it proves that the old man is indeed capable. The old man should be allowed to return to the central government due to emotions and reasons. At the same time, in recent years, the national treasury has been unable to make ends meet, and the chaos in minting money in various places has caused several turmoils. It just so happens that a strong man like him is needed to solve this problem of money chaos. Of course, Emperor Hongzhi knew that this was the so-called way of balancing, so he just took advantage of the situation and asked Qin Hong to return to the Central Government's Zhengyin household department to clear up the money chaos in various places. As for Sun Zheng, these people described something to the emperor. At first, the new army pursued the little prince to the vicinity of Dongshengwei New City. According to Qin Hong's order, the mission was completed by driving away the Tatars. As a result, Sun Zheng suddenly appeared and seized the military power with one sentence. He beheaded Ping Jiangbo in Datong City and shot more than 3,000 officers and soldiers. Then with another word, he led his team northward. During the whole process, he did not say hello to Qin Hong's commander-in-chief and the court at all. what is this? Are these soldiers soldiers from the imperial court or Sun Zheng¡¯s private soldiers? Emperor Hongzhi thought about it, yes, although Sun Zheng never hid it from me, in the final analysis, he did not ask me for instructions before doing this. ¡°Well, suspicion comes over my heart. Hongzhi sent a message to Sun Zheng, saying that about those things in the north, I have heard many opinions, and I don¡¯t know which one is true and which one is false. Jiangong, can you come back and have a good talk with me? Sun Zheng believed that the messenger was still eating, so he arranged the affairs properly and set off directly. After two days and nights, they galloped more than a thousand miles and entered the Forbidden City. The civil service group is still speculating on how Sun Zheng will evade the situation and how he will arrange backup plans to allow the emperor to reduce his military power. It is best to punish him with a crime. As a result, we suddenly received news that Sun Zheng entered the capital at noon on the Mid-Autumn Festival with one person and five horses! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)More than a thousand miles away, we entered the Forbidden City. The civil service group is still speculating on how Sun Zheng will evade the situation and how he will arrange backup plans to allow the emperor to reduce his military power. It is best to punish him with a crime. As a result, we suddenly received news that Sun Zheng entered the capital at noon on the Mid-Autumn Festival with one person and five horses! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 Biao¡¯s acting skills, who has the young master been afraid of? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! August 15th, the 16th year of Hongzhi, is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Emperor Hongzhi was having a banquet with three pavilion elders. It was an honor to participate in the palace banquet on such a major festival, and it also represented the emperor's recognition of his work in the recent period. Li Guang, who was standing next to the emperor, received the report from the young eunuch and quickly ran to the emperor to bite his ear. The emperor was shocked: "So fast? When did the messenger set out?" "The messenger leaves on the tenth day of the lunar month. Calculating the 600-mile expedited journey, it will take at least three days to arrive." "That is to say, it only took him two days to return to Beijing? Where is the messenger?" "He was the only one who came back with five horses and a long journey day and night." Hey! Emperor Hongzhi was excited: "This child, this childwhat are you still doing? Tell him to come in! Go and tell the prince!" The three pavilion bosses are quite confused. Who is such a big deal? Would you like the prince to accompany you? None of the three of us have that face. Sun Zheng, who was tired of travel, entered the palace and paid homage. The emperor's mood was surging again as soon as he pressed the button: "You child! How can you travel alone when you have a thousand households? It must be more than a thousand miles, right? What if something goes wrong?" Sun Zheng didn't take it seriously: "I walked through the grassland outside the pass. The road is flat and smooth. The whole journey is only a little over a thousand miles." Isn¡¯t it just acting? Who hasn¡¯t acted before? Many people like to over-flag their difficulties in order to show off their merits and gain more rewards. That kind of trick is so old! Don¡¯t you know that the more braggadocious you are, the easier it is for people to dislike you? On the contrary, this kind of indifference, as if everything is just a drizzle, is the best way to create an image in the boss's mind. Of course, encountering a bitchy and psychotic boss is an exception. If you can't change jobs, you will have to consider yourself unlucky. Fortunately, Emperor Hongzhi is not stingy. Not only is he not picky, he is also protective of his shortcomings. This is very convenient for Sun Zheng to use various acting skills and gain a good impression. There is no need to be deliberate, just show his true colors. Speaking of Biao's acting skills, who have you been afraid of? Every one of them in the entire Ming Dynasty is a scumbag! A series of quick steps ran into the hall: "Brother Zheng is back! Oh, I miss you so much!" We haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. The little prince Zhu Houzhao has also grown a lot taller. He has also changed his voice, and his voice sounds a bit weird. Zhu Houzhao walked into the hall, ignoring the emperor's father and the three pavilion elders, and ran directly to Sun Zheng, looking at him curiously. "Wow, Brother Zheng, you've grown a lot taller By the way, they said you cut your hair? Let's see!" The emperor quickly stopped him, but there was no way he could do it in time. Zhu Houzhao took off Sun Zheng's official hat, revealing his short snow-white hair. A slightly childish face, with a head full of white hair. This completely mismatched style almost made the emperor and the elders almost lose their temper on the spot. Zhu Houzhao was even more frightened, his eyes were red: "Howhow could this happen? Is this dyeing?" Sun Zheng took the hat from his hand and put it on, and said calmly: "Your Highness, please stop playing around. You have lost your decency in front of His Majesty and the three pavilion elders!" With tears welling up in his eyes, Zhu Houzhao clenched his fists, gave a heavy hum, silently stepped back, turned around, held hands with the emperor, and left directly. As for how to make up his mind, well, at this age, it is the time for his imagination to open up, so let him leave it up to him. The three pavilion elders have not recovered from Sun Zheng's white hair, and they don't care about the prince's rudeness. They are used to it anyway. But the emperor lost his composure: "Jiang Gong! But then if you talk about losing your life span, is this possible?" Sun Zheng calmly replied: "Your Majesty! I am just acclimatized and have a slight illness. Your Majesty does not need to take those hearsay words seriously." The more he said this, the more guilty the emperor felt, thinking that the child was hiding all his grievances in his heart in order to forgive himself. But in front of the elders, he couldn't be too rude. He had no choice but to calm down his emotions, say a few words of comfort, and let Sun Zheng go back to Chonghua Palace to see his master first. Sun Zheng resigned and left, returning to Chonghua Palace. The emperor's eyes were red: "Li Guang, what are the reasons for the recent impeachment of Sun Zheng?" "Back to the Emperor. Some say that he kills too much, some say that he exceeds his authority and takes charge of the army, and some say that he sets up a private workshop and has evil intentions. The most said is that Sun Qianhu forced the sergeant to cut his hair, saying that it was because of his body Hair and skin, inherited from parents, should not be destroyed lightly. This kind of behavior is no different from mutilating a person's limbs" "How many people hold this view?" "There are seventeen censors and nine scientific officials." "Send them to Hami and Jiuyuan to guard the borders. If anyone dares to impeach Sun Yat-sen again,Otherwise, the whole family is sent to the three sides to farm! " Originally, the emperor¡¯s plan was to wait for Sun Zheng to come back and show him these memorials to impeach him, letting him know that he had been blocking arrows for him, thus gaining his allegiance. But this so-called imperial technique that has been passed down for thousands of years is completely useless against this child. After the emperor finished speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and left. The three cabinet ministers were very embarrassed. As usual, in this kind of large-scale dismissal of officials, they had to give some advice anyway. But today, how can I persuade you? You said that this Sun King of Hell, couldn't you come back a day later? We had to go to Beijing in time for the Mid-Autumn Festival. The three of us had been looking forward to the banquet for half a year, but it was ruined before we could eat it! As soon as the emperor left, the three pavilion elders almost exploded on the spot. Today's scene is so terrifying! After all, the news about how many people were beheaded outside the Great Wall and how many temples were built in the capital were all on paper, but everyone could see clearly that Sun Zheng had white hair. This year, there are no techniques that can dye black hair pure white, and Sun Yan is not less white earlier. This is what everyone knows. So in just two years, a young man's black hair turned snow-white. Apart from the indescribable power of God, what other explanation can be convincing? ¡°Could it be true that Sun Zheng borrowed the power of the gods to go north this time? ! The key is that His Majesty already believes it! How to do this? The reactions of the emperor, the prince and the elders were all seen in Sun Zheng's eyes. I have to say that the little prince is really a helper. I originally planned to use some small tricks to show off this new look, but I didn't expect that the prince revealed it directly. People are like this. Once they are sure about something, even if there is no evidence, they will make up their own minds and make up the missing logic. "Those slanderous Confucian scholars, why do you think their conspiracy theories can deal with me? Don¡¯t you know that I also put in a lot of hard work in studying the emperor and his son? ¡° Going to Beijing alone to meet the emperor is enough to prove that we are selfless in our hearts and put the emperor first. This flick of the bright white hair directly hit the weakest weakness in the emperor's heart. Let's trade our lifespan for the eternal stability of the Zhu family. If this is not a loyal minister, what is? When he returned to Chonghua Palace and saw his master Hong Sanbao, the old man was convinced that he was sacrificing himself to stabilize the country for the Ming Dynasty. After a few words of comfort, he was told to practice in seclusion and not to interfere with external affairs. He should first recover from his physical debts. Sun Zheng¡¯s life suddenly returned to peace. Practice Qigong every day, read books, and deal with documents at Sihai Inn. When the prince came to Chonghua Palace again, his tone of voice and attitude became softer, but his stubbornness remained unchanged at all. Moreover, after two years of not seeing him, this guy has actually mastered his foreign martial arts to a decent level, and he is very powerful in boxing and sword skills. He can barely act as a bodyguard when he is released into the world. There was a lot of commotion in the court because the emperor demoted censors and officials on a large scale. The three pavilion elders remained silent and had no intention of admonishing. It was the three of them who forced the emperor to drive Sun Zheng to the border. Seeing that he had made great achievements and made a lot of money, they couldn't sit still and let the dogs bite them. They were the ones who forced the emperor to transfer Sun Zheng back. Three. Now that it has been proven that there is nothing wrong with them, it is obvious that they are too dirty-minded. There was no other way. I knew that the emperor was taking the opportunity to establish his authority, but he couldn't stop it. He could only let the emperor clean up those dogs with ruthless hands. Lose a pawn to save a rook, it¡¯s an old routine, no need to explain, everyone understands it. No matter what method you use, it seems childish and ridiculous when you encounter a monster like Sun Zheng. At a young age, he managed to defeat decades of enemy invaders in the north, expand thousands of miles of land, and resettle hundreds of thousands of immigrants. To say that these are nothing, what is really rare is that he clearly has thousands of elite soldiers who can dominate the world. His Majesty immediately delegated power with just one word and went to Beijing alone to see him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Compared with Sun Zheng, these so-called "two-ranked" people with decades of ups and downs in officialdom are simply a joke. Now, even the only issue of loyalty that can bring him down has been shattered by his almost unreasonable behavior. The indestructible body is the most suitable word to describe him! But Sun Zheng himself was actually not very happy. A few months ago, the luck value exceeded the 10,000 mark, and a portal appeared in the space, but it was not the bright sword world that Sun Zheng had longed for. After several months of repeated exploration, the two portals of the Bright Sword World and the Original World not only failed to regain their luster, but became increasingly blurred, which scared him so much that he did not dare to fiddle with them anymore. This time I returned to Chonghua Palace, and my life was peaceful again. Sun Zheng was finally able to put aside the matters at hand for the time being and concentrate on pondering this new world portal. Do you want to give it a try? ¡¾The court part comes to an end here, and a new world will be interspersed during it, and then return to the world. ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com);[The court part comes to an end here, and a new world will be interspersed during it, and then it will return to the world. ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 Hi! What are you running for? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the New York Public Library, Sun Zheng remained silent, returned a large stack of newspapers that he had read, and left without saying a word. After reading the newspapers for a long time, I didn¡¯t get any clues except that it was September 2000. Finally, I could not withstand the temptation and opened the portal to the new world. ¡° Traveling through time and space in New York is bound to make people think a lot. After checking the information for a long time, this world is somewhat different from the original world, but the difference is not big. There is no Stark Industries here, no Gotham Metropolis, and no other big news has been discovered. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go to Hell¡¯s Kitchen for a walk, there must be clues! Hell¡¯s Kitchen is an area on the west bank of Manhattan Island in New York City, United States. The official administrative district is Clinton, commonly known as West Midtown. It is a famous slum on Manhattan Island. According to various film, television, and literary works, this place is where almost all triggering events occurred. Sun Zheng is wearing travel sportswear and carrying a backpack. He looks like a high school student or a student traveling on vacation. I walked to Xizhong City, found a pawn shop, took out a 500-gram gold bar and exchanged it for 5,000 US dollars. I also pretended to be a childish old bird and asked the shop owner if he could get a fake ID card. The shop owner charged him five hundred dollars and gave him a Chinese ID card that looked almost identical. At the same time, he stated that he could only hang out in a bar or something like that. If he really encountered the police or the immigration bureau, his secret would definitely be exposed. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t take it seriously. He threw the money and certificate into his backpack, turned around and left. He was not disappointed, but within an hour, while he was enjoying hometown delicacies in a Chinese restaurant, two young black men with lewd dogs ran into the restaurant. Sun Zheng pretended not to notice the little actions of these two people. After eating and paying, he continued to visit the streets. Turning into a less crowded street, hurried footsteps sounded behind me. "Hey! Yellow-skinned monkey, hand over the money!" Sun Zheng turned around and faced the four robbers, two black and two white, and shook his head in disappointment: "Quality! Quality" One of the black guys flicked the switchblade in his hand: "Shit! Hand over the money!" Sun Zheng took off his backpack and flexed his hands and feet: "What else?" Before these people could react, a Bruce Lee-style flying kick directly kicked the gangster holding the knife three or four meters away, with a strange roar, and kept shouting "Hit, hit, hit", three times five divided by two, The four robbers were provoked, and each one of them covered his hands and legs and screamed in agony. Sun Zheng walked up to the four of them: "There are two kinds of people I hate the most in my life! One is racist, the other is black, and the other is illiterate!" The four of them were kicked by Sun Zheng and screamed in pain. One black man shouted in pain: "Black rice, black rice, I'll kill you when I kick you to death!" When he shouted, a few people who happened to pass by were scared away, and suddenly the whole street was gone. Sun Zheng raised his foot and stepped on his chest. The black man hiccupped and fell silent. The other three were so frightened that they quickly covered their mouths, their faces trembling with fear. "Who asked you to come?" "No one! We saw you coming out of Old John's store and we followed you." "Who are you fooling around with? Who is the boss?" "We don't have a boss" Sun Zheng¡¯s face fell: ¡°Then you are useless!¡± "No, please! I said, our boss is Killian from the Irish Gang, and Old John is his uncle" After hearing the news, Sun Zheng kicked each of the four scumbags on their way, threw them into the trash can next to them, clapped their hands, picked up their backpacks, and continued shopping. Hey, you dare to take my idea? Old John, right? Killian, right? The Irish Gang, right? OK! Isn¡¯t it a coincidence that we just lack a place to stay? After walking around until dark, Sun Zheng appeared near Old John¡¯s grocery store where he sold the gold. The shop was brightly lit, and several big white men were guarding the door vigilantly. As expected, such a gangster would not call the police even if someone died. His first reaction would definitely be to defend. Want to block me? I'm afraid these people don't know that those guys even told the boss Killian's residence, right? You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go raid the boss¡¯s house first! To capture the thief, capture the king first. Killian lives not far from the grocery store, across two streets, and the five-story old villa on the corner is his home base. It was not as brightly lit as the grocery store, but it was dark here, as if there was no one there. Even the grocery store is guarding that place.The vampire screamed in pain, took two steps back, carefully held up his nose with both hands, gasped a few times, and quickly returned to his original state. Sun Zheng is very curious, can he recover without sucking blood? What's the principle? ??????????????????????????????:????????????????????????? appeared behind this guy, with super high agility and lightness bonus, the vampire is like a baby just learning to walk in front of him. ??Grab this guy¡¯s left ear and tear it gently, and the ear is torn off. ah! The vampire yelled in pain, and the other guy who could only turn his eyes clearly saw this scene. He was so frightened that his face twisted like a kaleidoscope. It was wonderful. After waiting for a long time, the one ear just jumped in place, but no new ear grew. He now realized that he was no match for this young man. He was frightened in his heart, but he didn't know what to do. Sun Zheng was very gentle: "Can't it grow?" He handed over the ear he held in his hand: "How about trying to connect it?" "You ask this question with great expectation, are you crazy?" One ear looked at the broken ear in his hand, then glanced at the companion who was pretending to be the idol, shouted, and hit the window with his head. "Hey! What are you running for?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 Level 777 Magician You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In front of Sun Zheng, after pretending to be cool, you still want to run away? Do you really think that Sun King of Hell has no temper? With a shake of his hand, a large fishing net produced by Space flew out, covered one ear tightly, dropped it heavily to the floor, and dragged it back to the original place. One ear tried hard to tear it, but it couldn't be moved. This thing, even the whiteboard evil star has to admit defeat when he encounters it, and he is still a master with weapons in his hands. Vampires are just stronger than ordinary people, but they are also limited. "It seems that there is no guarantee that a vampire will recover quickly after being injured. It depends on the severity of the injury!" He muttered while hanging the fishing net in the hall. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how long it will take for this one who has been tapped. Just leaving it here doesn't seem to be a worry. Taking out a silver dagger, the two vampires' eyes almost popped out of their sockets. It seemed that they were really afraid of this thing. Use space to create several silver chains, lock the two vampires together, and lock their hands and feet together. In this way, unless they can be completely synchronized, it will be very difficult to escape. Then use fishing nets to bag them together and hang them on the load-bearing beam. For research purposes, the hands and feet of the two unlucky men were broken again. This time, they only suffered internal injuries and fractures, and did not cause them to bleed. The injuries of the two were of different sizes, and the time was written on a note, which was affixed to both of them. ?Then it¡¯s time to clean up. Space capabilities have an unparalleled advantage in killing people and stealing goods. The entire five-story villa was swept from top to bottom. More than a hundred corpses and hundreds of pieces of broken furniture were packed away without any ceremony. There were also a few survivors who hid and pretended to be ostriches in order to avoid disaster, but were picked out and questioned. That is completely knowing that there are no words, and there are no words left. Killian¡¯s private room is on the fifth floor, with a safe built into the wall. What password and what anti-theft measures. For plug-ins, they are useless. In addition to hard currencies such as US dollars, gold, and jewelry, there is also a stack of documents, certificates, etc. in the safe. Looking through it, there are actually several properties besides this five-story villa. ¡°Well, that¡¯s very friendly. With this windfall, at least he can avoid living on the streets. ??A Chinese teenager comes to a foreign country alone. If he doesn¡¯t have a place to stay, he will easily be bullied. The few surviving guys vomited when they heard this and almost blew themselves up on the spot. Even vampires have been captured by you and used as experimental subjects, and you still say that you are easily bullied? These guys are not combatants, they are all finance, logistics, lawyers and the like of the Irish gang. After witnessing Sun Zheng's killing spree and witnessing the existence of vampires, these people were completely discouraged and were willing to seek refuge with Sun Zheng for a way out. Sun Zheng generously took them in. After all, we are not some murderous devil. ¡°Although he broke the necks of the guards at the door when he said this, these civil servants still chose to believe it. In less than two hours, the newly surrendered civilian helpers showed their ability. After a few phone calls, they recalled the guys from Old John's shop to the villa, and then they were hit by Sun Zheng's acupuncture points with raindrops of flowers all over the sky. After some education from the lawyer, the surviving Irish gangsters expressed their willingness to be loyal to the new gang leader. Then he killed Old John and took the certificate of surrender. Before dawn, the Irish gang changed its leader. The new gang leader is Sun Zheng¡¯s designated agent, Ewing White, who once worked as a lawyer for the Irish Gang. This guy is familiar with all the affairs of the Irish Gang, and he also knows all the property and funds. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was the first thing Sun Zheng did when he took office. In order to establish his authority, Sun Zheng poured out a lot of dollars, and all his dissatisfaction, confusion, and lack of cooperation disappeared. Capitalism is such a good thing, no one cares about Killian's existence. Even his wife and children, after receiving a settlement allowance, calmly accepted the news that the guy died in a fight. Not only did he have no intention of looking for trouble, but he happily left New York with his money and headed for a new life. There are also a few who are stubborn and insist on seeing Killian with their own eyes, saying that they want to see people live or die or see corpses. Juventus took them to Sun Zheng¡¯s new stronghold, a basement in Hell¡¯s Kitchen. ¡°These few people saw with their own eyes the two vampires who became experimental subjects, and witnessed the scene where these two unlucky ghosts had their limbs broken off, fed blood, recovered quickly, and then were tortured in various ways. The educational effect of the racial camp has been remarkable, and since then there has been no murmur of opposition to Juventus being the gang leader. Everyone concentrated on taking care of their affairs, and at the same time launched various channels to find out about vampires. The basement is bright"The storyit doesn't matter if it's a European and American legend, but it involves Chinese history" Basza, who was facing Uncle Kai, straightened the clay pot and waved his hand: "It's okay. I just say that for the convenience of understanding. The relationship between Chinese characters is too complicated for Europeans and Americans Oh, welcome Come, friends from China!" The last sentence was said in pure Chinese. "Wow! Uncle, your Chinese is very good. You can't recognize the accent at all." Sun Zheng was really shocked this time. In the blink of an eye, he thought, this old guy is a magician who has lived for more than a thousand years and knows several foreign languages. Also called trouble? David, the primary school student next to him, was anxious: "What are you talking about? I'm sorry I came here to find a note" Sun Zheng also apologized. But Basza gradually froze in place and made a wait gesture to the two of them: "I have something I want you to see." Returning to the counter, he pulled out a box: "This is a very magical thing. If it chooses one of you, it will be yours!" Sun Zheng was secretly happy. We were lucky enough to witness this famous scene with our own eyes. "Wait a minute, he said I have a share too?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 I¡¯ll give you a stainless steel basin You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With Sun Zheng present, it was not as scary as in the movie. Not only was David not afraid, but he was also very interested. Basza solemnly held the small dragon-shaped figure in the box in his hand and handed it to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng smiled: "Isn't this the kind of trick you just buy if you like it? Uncle, we have to go to the countryside to play this. Take this to our place, and we can replace it with a stainless steel basin for you" Holding the dragon figure in his hand, there seemed to be a mysterious force constantly hitting Sun Zheng's consciousness. It was almost a conditioned reflex, and he used his inner strength to try to separate the thing. When the internal force was too strong, the little silver dragon shook its head, flapped its wings, and unexpectedly came to life! The little dragon seemed to be very happy. He happily crawled back and forth in Sun Zheng's hand a few times, hugged his index finger, flicked his tail and wrapped it around his finger twice. His whole body shrank into a ball, turning into a simple gem ring. "Wow! Cool!" Sun Zheng was pleasantly surprised: "Okay, uncle! I admit that your trick convinced me, how much does it cost?" David was initially shocked, but when he heard what he said, he thought it was a sales trick, and he excitedly ran over to turn over his hand and observe it carefully. He tried to poke it again with his little finger, but the dragon was as motionless as a dead pig, which disappointed little David. Basza breathed a long sigh of relief and smiled: "No need! It has chosen you, and it is yours!" Sun Zheng is so awkward, I really just wanted to join in the fun, how could I steal the protagonist¡¯s luckhuh? Completely out of habit, I took a look at my luck value, and it actually increased by a thousand. What's the benefit of stealing the protagonist's luck? That's awesome. ¡°Oh, looking at little David again, I feel a little embarrassed. However, the necessary cutscenes still have to go through: "Uncle! Are you really giving it to me? Are there no additional conditions? How about I buy your jar? Although it doesn't look good, it can still be regarded as a Chinese cultural relic. What do you think? Price¡­¡± Basza smiled as brightly as a flower: "No need! Just keep the ring carefully. Believe me, it will bring you good luck." Sun Zheng looked at David: "Did you find the note you were looking for?" Basza turned over his hand and handed over a small note: "David, is this the one?" David nodded excitedly: "Thank you!" When he took it and took a look, his face suddenly collapsed. The place where two small squares were originally painted for the goddess to choose had been stained by something unknown. I don¡¯t know whether the goddess chose to be friends or girlfriend. After running this long circle, all my efforts were in vain, I was really disappointed. With a clanking sound, the store door was pushed open again. David's teachers and classmates hurriedly came to the door, apologized to Basza, pulled David along, scolded him, and left. Only Basza and Sun Zheng were left in the store. They stared at each other, and the scene fell into an awkward calm for a while. Basza forced a polite smile: "Would you like a cup of tea?" "That's fine." Basza excitedly ran to the basement to get the magic book. Sun Zheng stood in the store and stared left and right. In such a large place, there were quaint and old antiques piled everywhere, with different styles and a wide range of items. Bang bang bang! There was a violent crash somewhere on the wall. Recalling the plot, this was the part where Hoffas rushed out of the nesting doll. Sun Zheng said that his mood was stable and he was waiting for the insect to hold a meeting. boom! There was an explosion, a big hole opened in the wall, and a coffin flew out of it! Huh? Not a matryoshka doll? Why did it become a coffin? Damn it, that old scammer said there are no conditions attached? Are you planning to scare me, then act like a saint, and then make me bow down and become a disciple? No more matryoshka dolls, changed routine! ¡°Tsk, old man, the road is narrow! Snapped! The coffin lid flew out and smashed against an antique nearby. A white-faced man in a red robe took a long breath of intoxication and stretched out his hands with happiness on his face as if to hug his lover. "Suckah! What a wonderful and sweet smell of blood. Wow, he is a young man from the East. What a surprise." The man opened his mouth, revealing two long fangs, and his eyes instantly turned red. He slowly walked out of the coffin with a ferocious smile, looking like a cat playing with a mouse, waiting to appreciate the panic and fear of the oriental boy. Sun Zheng showed a smile first: "I can't find anything even if I wear iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it! You can count on me to find one!" The vampire was stunned, what do you mean? This doesn't feel like food, but like a vampire hunter!   The spiral nine shadows were activated. Sun Zheng stepped forward and stood behind him. He grasped the bones with his right hand. The vampire let out a scream and broke free from his hand with a swipe. In a flash, he appeared on the glass shed on the roof. Huh? This one seems to be much faster, which is interesting. The vampire moved his arms and found that his right arm, which had been scratched, was completely numb. The slightest movement caused severe pain. He opened his mouth and roared, and then he suddenly jumped down, his mouth wide open, trying to take a bite directly. Sun Zheng did not move at the same place, using his internal energy, he lightly slapped forward with a palm. This palm seems to be very gentle, but in fact it is a heart-destroying palm that can only be lifted with ease after the Nine Yin Masters. boom! The vampire was hit in the chest by this light palm, and immediately spurted blood and flew backwards, knocking down a row of antiques. Just then, Basza appeared holding an ancient tea tray, holding a teapot and teacups, with a puzzled face. Sun Zheng showed his true qualities as a dramatist: "I will pay for it!" He Shen pounced on him, grabbed the vampire, and gave him a slap in the face. Divide the bone of the bone first, and the limbs are removed and then spoke. The vampire screamed repeatedly, but could not escape from Sun Zheng's palm. After a lesson in combo boxing, Sun Zheng took out a thin silver chain from his pocket and put it around his neck and limbs with a snap. He pulled it back to the counter, threw it to the ground with a bang, stepped on his neck, and smiled at Basza: "I can explain." Basza smiled and shook his head: "So you are a vampire hunter?" oh! Sun Zheng was ashamed: "Do you know about vampires?" Basza was secretly feeling happy, but his face remained calm. He stretched out his hand and lightly stroked the air. The vampire on the ground flew up and hit the Han Dynasty clay pot. The lid of the clay pot was knocked open, and the vampire froze, turning into a puff of smoke and being sucked into the pot. The lid was then closed and stood back up. Wow! Sun Zheng cooperated and pretended to be surprised: "So uncle, you are a mage? How disrespectful." Basza replied in Chinese: "It's a small trick, it's embarrassing!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s really embarrassing this time. Uncle Kai is worthy of being the best actor. His acting skills are infinitely better than those of a wild guy like us. You have to cooperate when you should. "Uncle, will you accept a disciple?" Basza was filled with ecstasy, but he still forced himself to ask: "What? Do you also want to be a mage?" ¡°Uncle, enough is enough. Sun Zheng slandered, raised his right hand and showed off the dragon ring: "According to your routine, if you don't wear this kind of ring or something, you are destined to be a destined person? Before you gave me the ring, it was also to pick a chance, right? Uncle, everyone They are all charlatans, so it¡¯s boring to be so secretive.¡± Basza laughed loudly: "It makes sense! By the way, by the way, what do you call it?" "Wow! Can't you figure this out? Then you Western mages are not as good as our Chinese hexagram masters I am Sun Jiangong. He is fifteen years old this year. He has no family and no sect. He can barely be regarded as a vampire hunter." Basza made a serious face and said seriously: "My name is Basza Black, a level 777 magician, and a disciple of Merlin. Sun Jiangong, you have thought clearly, are you willing to join my sect and learn the magic passed down by Merlin? " Without saying a word, Sun Zheng bowed his hands and saluted: "Master, please accept my disciple's bow!" This is a sincere tribute to an old master who is more than a thousand years old. Basza quickly supported him: "Times have changed, and such gifts are not popular now. As long as you are willing to join my family, the matter is settled!" After finishing the process, the two of them were secretly sweating. It was very tiring to compete with each other's acting skills. After deciding on the title of master and apprentice, Basza will make a circle. Sun Zheng made up a story, saying that he used to go around the world with his master, and ended up encountering a vampire who harmed people. The master and the vampire died together, and he devoted himself to hunting down vampires ever since. By chance, I followed the clues to New York. I had caught two of them in Ireland before, but I couldn't find out anything. I finally encountered one here, and now it has been collected by your old man. Basza has a blind attachment to Merlin. Since Dragon Ring has chosen this oriental boy, he is the Supreme Merlin. Basza chooses to believe what he says. After all, his mind-reading ability didn't work on this young man, and he couldn't read it even if he wanted to. ¡°And this boy comes from the East and has no family or friends. He is simply the best candidate to become a magician. Sun Zheng was also very excited. Who doesn¡¯t want to learn magic? Besides, just grabbing the dragon ring will give you a thousand luck points. How about waiting until the magic is perfected and kill Morgana? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123 Supreme Merlin picks up trash You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! An abandoned underground place in New York. Sun Zheng's face was full of contempt: "Master! You have lived for more than a thousand years, and you are the true successor of Merlin. It doesn't matter if you don't have a mountain dojo. It doesn't even matter if you don't even have a dojo. But you don't even have a serious place for practicing and teaching. It's a little bit Can¡¯t you make sense?¡± Basza showed an awkward but polite smile: "A magician whose goal is to explore the mysteries of the universe, any money and property are all external things!" Sun Zheng put on an expression of disbelief: "I have also made my way through the world, okay? The four major things of the earth, the law, and the couple's wealth are the key to spiritual practice." "That's what you Eastern magicians say. We Western magicians don't care about these external objects." "Wow! Come on, Merlin, someone who has been a national teacher doesn't care about foreign objects? I think you may be lying to me" "Okay, let me tell the truth. For more than a thousand years, I have been traveling around the world, looking forthose evil magicians, and then capturing and imprisoning them. I have no spare time to buy any industry." Sun Zhengxin said, I believe you, you are a very bad old man. He is obviously looking for Supreme Merlin all over the world, but you still use such a high-sounding excuse to fool me? Basza continued: "But as a magician, it is easy to make money. As long as you master the magic skills, money is just a number to you, and it is not worth distracting attention at all." Boom! Just like in the movie, Basza summoned a circle of blue flames in a very cool way. "This is the Merlin Magic Ring. It can calm your emotions, gather your energy, and enable you to better learn magic skills. Come on, come to the center!" Um? Why haven't you heard the declaration that "once you are in the circle, there is no way out"? underestimate me? "Master! I want to ask, after I learned magic from you, can I still catch vampires in the future? I swore an oath to eliminate these evil things." Basza smiled and said: "Of course! When you learn magic, it will be much faster to catch him. Moreover, with magic skills, you can also use magic to quickly find traces of vampires." ¡°Then can I use the help of magic to earn some pocket money? You know, it¡¯s very miserable to have no money when traveling around the world!¡± "Yes, of course! As long as you don't harm the world with magic and don't cause panic to mortals, you can make as much money as you want. However, my personal advice is that making too much money is actually a burden!" ?????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Zheng stepped into the center of the Merlin Magic Ring and came face to face with Basza. Basza began to teach him the introductory knowledge of magic: "The first step is to get rid of distracting thoughts and calm down. The second step is to use your heart to feel the target. The third step is to activate the magic power with your thoughts and vibrate it!" The target is a paper crane located ten meters away from the Merlin Magic Ring. After practicing internal skills for so many years, entering concentration is the basic skill. There is no process at all, just a thought and you can enter that transcendent state. With the blessing of the magic ring, Sun Zheng's mental power was amplified several times. He focused his attention on the paper crane and felt that he could control it as he pleased without any effort. This is fun. The paper crane flaps its wings and tries to take off. Helplessly, the strength was a little weak, and after a few flutters, it exploded into a ball of fire and burned away in a moment. well! Sun Zheng was depressed: "What a failure! Master, am I not very talented?" Basza wants to cry. If you knew how long it took me to master just focusing on the target accurately, would you look down on me as a master? Merlin, this boy¡¯s talent is far ahead of the three of us. Such a terrifying talent can only be matched by Master Merlin back then. It was indeed the Supreme Merlin! "No, no, no, your talent is already very good. What is lacking now is just proficiency. Okay, I will exit the magic ring now. You can follow these steps and practice controlling the target first!" Basza waved his hand and released another paper crane. I hid aside, feeling ashamed of myself and having fun at the same time. We have finally found Supreme Merlin, and this young man is so talented that he will be able to learn those magic skills in a short time. When he masters his magic, destroys Morgana, and rescues Veronica, the shackles of these thousands of years will be released Sun Zheng slowly realized that under the control of his mind, his inner strength seemed to be no longer restricted by his body and could be extended as he pleased. ??Although Jiuyin has achieved great success,The two meridians of Ren and Du have been opened, but even if he practices for another hundred years, his internal strength will only be stronger and deeper than others, and there will still be an insurmountable ceiling. To put it bluntly, no matter how strong the internal power is, it can only be used by oneself. Being able to extend the internal power to weapons to enhance their power, or use the internal power to help others heal their wounds, is already a master among masters. In the world of martial arts, the most powerful internal force out-of-body skills are the Dali Duan Family¡¯s Six Meridians Divine Sword and Yang Finger, and the other is the legendary and short-lived Dragon Capturing Skill. But magic is different. As soon as you get started, you feel that your internal power is no longer restricted by the body and can extend outward at will. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of this, it seems that the source of all this needs to be realized through the dragon ring in your hand as the output terminal. Well, it should also be blessed by the magic circle at your feet. interesting. It only took less than half an hour for Sun Zheng to master the control of objects with his mind. He already had experience in using internal power, so he didn't have to raise his hand to aim like David's unreliable guy. With just a thought, an invisible force emitted from the ring, firmly covering the paper crane ten meters away. Following his thoughts, the paper crane flapped its wings and flew happily in the air. He controlled the paper crane to fly from a distance to his side, danced around his body, and played for a while before falling into his palm. Turning his head, he faced Basza¡¯s weird face. Sun Zheng sighed: "Okay, I admit that I didn't do it well. I just controlled it to move in the air. In fact, it couldn't fly at all when it flaps its wings I will continue to work hard!" Basza took a deep breath, I am a level 777 magician, I am not jealous! "It's good that you can realize your own shortcomings! I can also understand your eagerness to master magic skills, but there is no need to rush! You need to go step by step, from easy to difficult, slowly understand and become familiar with it, and then Practice more" ¡°Damn, that¡¯s not what you said when you taught David. Well, by the way, Hoffas was fleeing outside at that time, thinking about releasing Morgana to destroy the world all day long. No wonder he was so anxious. This time, Sun Zheng intervened, the matryoshka doll was not broken, and Hoffas was still in jail. It can be said that Basza now has no psychological burden at all and has plenty of time. After one day of practice, Basza was so excited that he wished he could guard this treasured boy every day until he became the Supreme Merlin. But he also knew that there was no rush, so he could only give him the magic book, give him a few words of advice, and let him go. Sun Zheng returned to Ireland to help, and Juventus submitted a recent industry report. According to Sun Zheng¡¯s request, the Irish Gang is aggressively acquiring distressed industries in New York, especially some industrial plants that were abandoned after bankruptcy. The cost of labor in the United States is high, and capitalists have shifted a large number of intensive industries overseas, directly leading to the continuous bankruptcy and closure of related domestic industries in the United States. Or because of the high costs, it is difficult to find a next owner to take over these non-performing assets after bankruptcy. Especially in areas where various waste items are accumulated, the cleanup cost is often prohibitively high. In a vicious cycle, similar factories and parks are constantly being abandoned and abandoned. The high cost of cleanup has caused land prices to fall. The Irish Gang purchased dozens of abandoned old factories from the city government for almost free money. Especially an old park covering an area of ??200 acres (1,200 acres), which was purchased for only 20 million US dollars. For New York, where land is at a premium, this is incredible. Stepping into the park, Sun Zheng could understand why such a big place was so cheap when he saw the densely packed abandoned vehicles that could make someone with trypophobia sick. ?According to Juventus, this place was originally a car manufacturing plant. Later, the labor cost in New York was too high, so the factory was moved. At first, no one could afford such a large amount of money to take it over, so it was used as a waste transfer station by various units. Later, the cost of moving the scrap was too high. Since no one is taking care of this place, it is really being treated as a garbage dump. Decades have passed. This place has become a concern for the New York City government, but even if it were given to others for free, the waste piled throughout the park would still cost hundreds of millions of dollars to clean up and transport. In this era where hot money is all over the world in pursuit of profits, who would throw money here if they are out of their minds? In the eyes of Americans, these flattened and piled-up used vehicles are garbage that requires huge sums of money to dispose of. But in Sun Zheng's eyes, it was just picked materials. Taking these materials back to the Ming Dynasty and unifying the earth will not be a big deal. From that day on, Sun Zheng practiced magic skills with Basza for several hours during the day. Come to this abandoned park at night, use your spatial abilities and transform into a garbage man. Um! Since practicing magic, my mental strength has greatly increased, and I can pick up garbage much sharper. ? Collecting supplies every day consumes mental energy to the limit. ??Then meditate to recover, and then use the Merlin Magic Ring to improve during the day. A month later, the two-hundred-acre waste garden was cleared by Sun Zheng. There were many old factories, residential buildings, etc., but they were also blasted by Sun Zheng with magic, and they were directly shoveled away, turning it into an empty white land. ???Just by changing hands, the value of this land will more than quintuple. Basza is right, it¡¯s really not a big deal for a magician to make some money. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Collect supplies and consume your mental energy to the limit. ??Then meditate to recover, and then use the Merlin Magic Ring to improve during the day. A month later, the two-hundred-acre waste garden was cleared by Sun Zheng. There were many old factories, residential buildings, etc., but they were also blasted by Sun Zheng with magic, and they were directly shoveled away, turning it into an empty white land. ???Just by changing hands, the value of this land will more than quintuple. Basza is right, it¡¯s really not a big deal for a magician to make some money. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124 Blade and Wizard You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! December 24, 2000, Christmas Eve. New York City is covered in heavy snow. A huge tin eagle slowly landed on the roof of a certain building. Two figures slid down the eagle's back. The tin eagle obediently retracted into the corner of the building and turned back into a decoration. Sun Zheng looked disgusted: "Master, this thing is so frustrating! It's too slow, and it's not windproof. It only has high flexibility" Basza was so depressed that he vomited blood. I don¡¯t know how many magicians were so excited that they had insomnia when they flew for the first time. They could animate a fist-sized iron frog and play with it all day long. As a result, not only did he not have any surprises, he actually looked down upon him Should he be said to be worthy of being the Supreme Merlin? In the past few months, Basza has truly experienced pain and happiness. On the one hand, apprentices learn very quickly, and they can master everything as soon as they are taught, and they can even draw inferences from one example. On the other hand, in the eyes of such a talented disciple, those skills and experiences that are originally good at are often criticized in various ways, which is really embarrassing. If it weren¡¯t for the identity of Supreme Merlin, Basza would really like to hang this little bastard up and beat him up so that he can understand what it means to respect a teacher. "But as a magician with integrity, he can find such a talented disciple. Although it can be embarrassing occasionally, most of the time it¡¯s so satisfying. Just like today, less than two hours after teaching him activation magic, this little bastard was able to drive the tin eagle to carry the two of them around the city to enjoy the scenery. The same old experience in the past seems to be of no use to this little bastard. In the past, magic apprentices relied on their masters for food and accommodation, so that they could enjoy a life that was far more noble and elegant than ordinary people. But this little bastard made money The master had saved for many years to buy such a big house, but he just bought half the street next door and gave it to the master as a collection room. When you meet such a talented disciple, what kind of dignity can you have as a master? nonexistent! ?????????????????????????? If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before the inventory in your belly will be empty What should I do if my apprentice is too talented? It's so hard for me! He suppressed his complicated mood and explained patiently: "The essence of magic is to assist you by mobilizing magic elements. The original intention of activation is to familiarize you with the bionic ability of magic. When you have completely mastered these, the magic power is strong enough. , you can fly easily without the help of these foreign objects" Wow! Sun Zheng suddenly made a soft sound and drew a circle in front of him. A screen-like screen appeared in front of him. In the screen, there was a scene of several people fighting. Basza sighed, so angry that he taught him the detection technique, and now he has turned it into this future technological form. It¡¯s fun, it¡¯s really fun, but it¡¯s too fancy! Where is the solemnity of a magician here? But it is indeed more useful and more annoying than the orthodox detection technique! get out of class has not ended yet today, and the master is imparting experience, and your mind has gone astray. Please give the master a little respect, okay? At this time, the tall black man in the picture suddenly pulled out a long knife from his back. After a few blows, the guys who besieged him suddenly turned into ashes and disappeared. Oh, vampire! In the past few months, Basza has figured out the temperament of his apprentice. At other times, he is like a naughty little troublemaker who has grown up. Once vampires are involved, he immediately gets into work mode and is extremely focused. If the apprentice likes to play with vampires, let it be a hobby for him. It doesn't matter. He will naturally stop playing when he gets tired of playing. Patting Sun Zheng on the shoulder: "Be safe, I'm going back first. See you next week!" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t even look back: ¡°Master, walk slowly!¡± From teaching every day at the beginning, we now have classes once a week. Basza taught the magic skills once, and then allowed a week for Sun Zheng to master them. Often, the skills he finally mastered were significantly different from the original spells. But Basza was not angry at all. The apprentice's improved magic techniques not only used less magic power but were more powerful, they were also more pleasing to the eye. This put a lot of pressure on the 777-level old magician. Basza turned into a wisp of light smoke and fell down the tall building. There were several fluctuations in the air and disappeared. In the detection screen, the handsome black man with a cool face was holding a long knife. After slashing several vampires to clear the area, he put on a fierce look and looked up in the direction of Sun Zheng. But the distance of several hundred meters and the snowflakes all over the sky seriously interfered with his vision. More importantly, even at night, he was still wearing a pair of sunglasses so he could see clearly. Blade warrior! Remember, this guy is also owned by Marvel, so why did he join the show? Aren¡¯t you afraid of copyright lawsuits? Yes, where there are vampires, there will definitely be blood suckers??Okay! ¡°Bah, I thought only Chinese people like to give people nicknames, foreigners are the same. Is that torture? I am doing research! His uncle¡¯s coward vampire is better at keeping secrets than the underground party. Last time, I deliberately let a few of them go, hoping to catch a big fish in the long run, but I didn't catch the big fish, and instead got a lot of trouble. Who got the nickname wizard? Don't let me catch you! "I've heard of you too, Blade!" He couldn't lose his momentum. Dao Feng¡¯s cool face remained unchanged: ¡°Why do you appear here?¡± "This is not your home. As a vampire hunter, what's weird about appearing in a vampire bar. What about you?" Blade was convinced: "Okay. Harlem, are you going or should I go?" Sun Zheng snorted: "Xihan wants to fight with you? The confession you asked for belongs to you! But these two living mouths belong to me." The blade kicked twice, and the two worthless vampires were kicked back to Sun Zheng. Dao Feng turned around and left without saying a word. The first meeting was not very pleasant. Hehehe, Sun Zheng looked at the background of the blade and snickered, do you think you can get rid of me like this? You know nothing about witches No, you know nothing about magic! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125 I cover Chinatown You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Under Sun Zheng¡¯s guidance, the Irish gang kept spending money to buy distressed real estate that no one wanted, and then rejuvenated it with Sun Zheng¡¯s skillful hands and turned it into nothing before taking action. Once you come and go, you have made a bowl full of bowls, and because you have never deliberately invested of the land, you have money to make money, and get the favor of many big consortia. In just a few months, he successfully blended into New York's upper class society. Ewing White is now also a new celebrity who frequents various high-end places. New York¡¯s North Brothers Island is located in the East River of New York. It is an island with an area of ??about 20 acres (121 acres). Before the 1960s, it was used as a drug rehabilitation center, but was later abandoned for various reasons. Because it has been abandoned for too long, transportation is inconvenient. The Irish Gang successfully purchased it with only a small amount of money. Sun Zheng liked the environment of this island and planned to turn it into his own private territory and give it to his master for retirement. It took a few days to clear out the entire island and invite construction companies to design and build a villa manor. On the third day of the new year, Sun Zheng invited the Chinese designers from the design team to have dinner in Chinatown. Suddenly, his heart moved, and the tracking technique he had used on Blade earlier came to life. This guy comes out to cause trouble in broad daylight? Or in Chinatown? Sun Zheng asked Juventus to entertain him well, and he made excuses to find Blade. Chinatown is Sun Zheng¡¯s spiritual sustenance in New York, and he plans to increase investment in the next step, but we can¡¯t let this guy mess around. In order to hunt down vampires, Blade didn't care about additional damage. It was common for him to crash cars and houses. Somewhere in Chinatown, Dao Feng looked across the street from a white-faced man with a cool face. Next to the white-faced man, a six or seven-year-old Chinese girl with a frightened face was firmly held in the man's hand. This is oh, that idiot who wanted to summon the blood god to come down to earth, and then was blown away by the blade as soon as he appeared. It seems to be called something. By the way, it's the target that Blade is looking for when he returns to interrogate the living being, Dickon Faith! ¡°What the hell, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the one who covers Chinatown?¡± "You dare to come and cause trouble, but you don't take me seriously." After Faith and Blade finished communicating, in order to divert Blade's attention, he threw the little girl out. Just as Dao Feng was about to jump up, his eyes flashed, and Sun Zheng had already caught the little girl and was standing in front of him. When he turned around again, Faith had already escaped from sight. "Blade!" "Wizard!" The eye contact between the two was sparkling. Sun Zheng threw a calming spell on the little girl, took out a painted face mask and handed it to her. The little girl was in a trance, forgetting what she had experienced a moment ago, and left happily. "Blade, I have no problem with you causing trouble elsewhere. But don't bring the war to Chinatown!" Blade snorted: "Dickon Faith brought me here!" "Is this the ghost you are chasing? Is he also a day walker?" "No, he used sunscreen." "Dickon Faith, right? OK, I get it. He's mine!" Sun Zheng's arrogance and tyranny made Dao Feng very uncomfortable. "Why?" Sun Zheng smiled slightly: "I protect Chinatown. If you dare to come to my territory to cause trouble, you are declaring war on me!" Dao Feng was extremely angry: "Who knew this place was your territory?" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "Now, you know!" Dao Feng still wanted to refute, but Sun Zheng had already turned away and waved his hand: "Remember! Don't cause trouble here!" Daofeng was stunned on the spot, watching Sun Zheng leave, almost exploding in anger, but in the end he could only shake his head and leave. When we first met last time, I realized that this guy was too powerful. He was really unsure of how to deal with him, otherwise he would have fallen out with him long ago. Sun Zheng used the moment of meeting to throw a tracking technique on Faith. As long as he appeared within ten miles of him, he could accurately sense it. But Sun Zheng did not dig deeper along this line. In the past few months of hunting down vampires, he also discovered that the more powerful the vampire, the higher the kill value after killing it, and the luck value may even be doubled. This Faith wanted to summon the Blood God. Wouldn't it be nice to wait until he summons the Blood God and crush him to death? A few days later, Sun Zheng came to Bei Brothers Island, planning to meet with architects for on-site testing, when he suddenly sensed feedback from the tracking technique. This time it¡¯s that Faith, this guy, it¡¯s already dawn, he still dares to come to the beach to bubble? Are you planning to enjoy the sunrise? Is sunscreen so effective? Which brand? I will buy a few tubes later and give them away. Sun Zheng shook his body and turned into a wisp of smoke, drifting towards the opposite beach. I saw a group of black peopleThe guy in the black helmet escorted a middle-aged man in a high-end suit and pushed him to the beach. Oh, I remembered, this was the scene where Faith killed the vampire elder in order to seize power and establish his authority. As expected, after a few words of dialogue with the unfortunate elder, Faith forced him to pull out his fangs. Then push it to the beach and wait for the sunrise quietly. Sun Zheng touched his chin and entered the movie-watching mode. This is interesting. After a while, a red sun jumped out of the sea on the horizon. The vampire elder who had lost his fangs screamed miserably, with bursts of green smoke rising from his body, and he was about to die. good chance! Sun Zheng appeared with two swords in hand and shouted: "Vampire! Die!" An oilcloth floated quietly towards the unlucky elder. With two swipes, the two followers turned into ashes and flew away. The others were startled, and one of them even screamed: "Double knives, they are wizards!" Someone raised a gun and started shooting. Sun Zheng swung his swords, sparks flew out, and all the bullets were knocked away by him with his sword. Since practicing magic, my agility has improved again, and it is no longer difficult to chop bullets with a knife. But the terrifying speed immediately scared the piss out of a group of vampires. Their vampire agility is far superior to that of ordinary people. When facing a gun, they can only avoid it by predicting the gunman's position. It is really impossible to intercept the gunman with a knife in the face of a hail of bullets. The vampire immediately realized that this guy was far more powerful than the blade. He quickly fought and retreated, with loud gunshots. He didn't want to injure him, but just wanted to stop him so he could escape unscathed. Sun Zheng deliberately released the water, chopped off two more followers, and watched Faith and his entourage dive into the underground passage. Back to the beach, a humanoid object was shivering under the thick tarpaulin that had been thrown out early. With a finger, the oilcloth floated in the air, wrapping the object tightly. A big bird suddenly landed on the ground. Sun Zheng picked up the package and rode the bird into the air. Half an hour later, the big bird landed on the top floor of a building. Sun Zheng pushed the door open with a package. In the hall, Basza was cleaning a statue with a strange style. After buying a new big house, Basza moved his pile of collections and took care of them one by one, very carefully. "Master, look at this!" Basza raised his head, and the oilcloth spread out. The vampire elder, who was tender on the outside but still breathing inside, groaned and tried to open his eyes. "Wow, this isn't the distinguished New York senator, Your Excellency Gao Tiannu! How did it end up like this?" Gao Tiannu struggled to no avail, gasping for breath. "Sorry." Basza apologized, but his face was filled with a gloating smile. He stretched out his hand and a strange liquid with a touching smell flew out of a jar next to him and poured it down from the head. The pile of liquid quickly seeped into Gao Tiannu's body. After a while, the naked middle-aged man shakily pulled the oilcloth to cover himself. "Sir Black, long time no see!" Even though he was only wrapped in a tattered oilcloth, Gao Tiannu still tried his best to show noble etiquette, which made Sun Zheng extremely embarrassed. Sun Zheng was very curious: "Master, do you recognize this guy?" Basza smiled and said: "Of course! We are an old acquaintance. When I met him, New York was still a place for the Dutch." "He is a vampire. Why didn't Master kill him?" "What about you? You are a vampire hunter. When you saw the vampire elder, why didn't you kill him and instead rescued him?" Sun Zheng chuckled: "I saw him being pushed to the beach by a group of vampires to bask in the sun. I thought this guy could ask for some useful information so that I could find the vampire lair and save some time." Basza smiled and shook his head: "There may be news about the traitor, but he would rather die than betray the vampire clan." "Master, how do you know he is not a traitor?" "Fool! It's because of him that New York has vampires. But judging from the current situation, his status should be no longer guaranteed." Gao Tiannu coughed twice: "Excuse me, Mr. Black, can you borrow some clothes?" With a casual sweep, Basza turned the oilcloth into a suit, which saved him the trouble of changing clothes. Being able to do magic is so convenient. Gao Tiannu looked sad: "Okay, Mr. Black, you are right! Thank you for your help. Now, please accept my allegiance!" Basza shook his head and smiled: "According to the agreement, you should be loyal to the mage who saved your life. The person who saved you is not me." Gao Tiannu was stunned: "Vampire hunter? Wizard! Is he a disciple of Lord Black?" Basza nodded: "That's right! How about it? His identity is not an insult to you, right?" No no no! Gao Tiannu shook his head: "I just didn't expect why a great magician and a disciple of Lord Black would deign to become a vampire hunter." Basza explained to him: "Before he learned magic from me, he was already a vampire hunter." So that¡¯s it! ?That¡¯s no problem. Gao Tiannu bent down, his left hand wrapped around his back, and his right hand raised high above his head: "Dear wizard, please accept the allegiance from Gao Tiannu!" Sun Zheng was in a mess in the wind, what was going on? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; No no no! Gao Tiannu shook his head: "I just didn't expect why a great magician and a disciple of Lord Black would deign to become a vampire hunter." Basza explained to him: "Before he learned magic from me, he was already a vampire hunter." So that¡¯s it! ?That¡¯s no problem. Gao Tiannu bent down, his left hand wrapped around his back, and his right hand raised high above his head: "Dear wizard, please accept the allegiance from Gao Tiannu!" Sun Zheng was in a mess in the wind, what was going on? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126 Vampire Butler You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Basza noticed that Sun Zheng looked confused. Instead of explaining, he gave some funny hints: "At this time, you should sign a contract with him!" What contract? What kind of signing method? Sun Zheng blinked his big eyes and hinted wildly, Master, stop playing, I can't do it. Basza shook his head and sighed: "I have long given you time to look through the magic book. The book records things about the vampire contract. If you read it carefully, you won't be so embarrassed. Dear apprentice, a friendly reminder, let me It is very impolite for a gentleman who is loyal to you to wait for a long time." Sun Zheng raised his left wrist and clicked on the watch with his right hand. The watch popped open with a swipe sound and grew several times in a row, turning into an A4-sized magic book. This thing is really amazing. It covers all the art, science, history and characters in the entire magical world. Moreover, the magic book itself is a magic prop, which not only changes its form at will, but also has the function of instant updating. As long as the owner of the magic book is willing, he can enter the magic, spells or related information he invented into it, and then all people who hold the magician can share it simultaneously. It is somewhat similar to the magic-side Internet client. Generally, when a novice apprentice starts, the master will make a magic book and give it to him as an entry gift. As the apprentice's magic level increases, the magic book database will be opened step by step. When Sun Zheng is free, his greatest pleasure is reading magic books. But he was sure that after reading through it last night, there was no such thing as a vampire contract. After several months of study, Sun Zheng became very familiar with the magic book. He turned it into a watch to carry around and learned how to share information and search for it. There is no need to be deliberate, just read the vampire contract in your mind, and turn it over casually. Sure enough, the page in front of you shows the vampire contract. According to the instructions in the book, Sun Zheng used his thumb nail to lightly make a cut on his index finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and silently recited a few spells in his mouth. The blood flew out of his fingers and was drawn into a mysterious rune in the air by the power of his mind. With a hiss, it penetrated into Gao Tiannu's forehead. Sun Zheng immediately noticed that there was a faint feeling deep in his consciousness. Somewhat similar to the tracking technique, this sense can not only detect Gao Tiannu's current situation and location, but can even annihilate him with just a thought. Life and death will be controlled by others. This is a slavery contract! Gao Tiannu received the talisman, his whole body trembled, and he roared to the sky. The extracted fangs in his mouth recovered and slowly retracted to normal size. His eyes instantly turned red like blood, and then quickly dissipated and returned to normal state. Basza smiled slightly: "Congratulations, Your Excellency Gao Tiannu!" Sun Zheng turned to look at him, confirming that the words were not sarcastic, and realized that there might be some hidden secret that he didn't know about. Basza understood his apprentice's expression and took the initiative to explain: "Although his life and death are controlled by you, he will be reborn. He will no longer be afraid of the sun, and will no longer be harmed by silver, garlic essence or wood." Sun Zheng was shocked: "Why didn't you tell me this before?" Basza smiled and said: "The vampires you were chasing before were all mutants transformed after being bitten by living people. Strictly speaking, they can only be called blood servants. If you had encountered a pure vampire earlier, The magic book will definitely unlock relevant information.¡± "That's not what I meant. I meant that you already knew that I was hunting vampires. Why didn't you tell me earlier that there was a contract?" "Why are I telling you this? Do you think that as a vampire, you are qualified to be contracted by a magician? If it weren't for Gao Tiannu's identity and qualifications, do you think I would let you waste such an important contract opportunity? ? My dear, being a slave of a magician is not a bad thing for a vampire! If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask him." Sun Zheng turned to look at Gao Tiannu: "Really?" Gao Tiannu looked like an English butler: "Yes, my Lord! Being able to serve a great magician is the supreme honor of every pure vampire!" Sun Zheng thought in a blink of an eye, Damn it, this guy has already recognized his master, how can he ask such nonsense. If he dares to speak ill of the magician, wouldn¡¯t the magic contract become a joke? ¡°Which vampire family is not controlled by a large financial group, and lives a shining life. Looking back at Merlin¡¯s True Story, Lord Basza, after so many years of living, he only bought a phone booth. If it was really like what he said, why not catch a vampire to enslave, and still be short of a few small coins? There must be something behind this that I don¡¯t know about, but judging from the appearance of this unscrupulous master, I won¡¯t say anything. QuestionTiannu, everything else is easy to say, even if he is asked to die, he will not hesitate, but when it comes to the vampire group, this guy immediately pretends to be a gourd without saying a word. Looking through the magic book, there are only a few words mentioned in it, as if vampires are just a very common creature, without even a special reminder. It shows that in the eyes of a real magician, this thing is really not much different from ordinary people. Sun Zheng was a little disappointed. I used to really value vampires, but I didn¡¯t expect that these creatures were only slightly stronger than mortals, but they were also a group of shady night owls. No wonder when I went out to hunt vampires earlier, I never heard my master stop me or advise me. People didn¡¯t take this kind of thing seriously at all! Thinking about it from another angle, I actually don¡¯t pay much attention to this thing. I am just greedy for the few killing spots. Well, thinking about it this way, I feel much better. Of course we have to continue hunting vampires. Killings are worth it, the more the merrier! At the same time, Sun Zheng discovered that since he contracted Gao Tiannu, he had an extra merit value in his attributes. Sun Zheng: Magician Life: 16 Strength: 59 Agility: 59 Physique: 59 Internal magic power: 29 Intelligence: 19 Bloodline (omitted) Skills: internal strength, boxing, light kung fu, swordsmanship, swordsmanship, etc. Spells: detection, tracking, shaping, activation, expulsion, illusion, magic circle, etc. Kill value: 60113 Luck value: 5806 Merit value: 1 This is interesting. In the last world, I opened an account with luck value. If you can figure it out, it should be related to the national luck. But what is this merit value? I didn't even save that little girl a few days ago, but I saved a vampire and actually got one. What's the use of this thing? It broke the system and didn¡¯t even give a hint. It¡¯s really rubbish. Gao Tiannu is worthy of being a veteran noble elite. Within a few days of recognizing his master, he took over all the chores under Sun Zheng. He also took the opportunity to quietly transfer some of his private property to the Irish Gang, saying it was a meeting gift for Sun Zheng. This guy is also very good at all kinds of business methods. In just a few days, Ewing White, who holds a lawyer's license, was easily impressed by him. He obediently gave up the initiative and focused on returning to the promising career of a lawyer. With Gao Tiannu handling chores, the quality of life of Sun Zheng and Basza suddenly improved a lot. And whether it is food or expenses, they have gradually become so-called aristocratic. In addition to practicing magic and reading magic books every day, you no longer need to be distracted by trivial matters. No wonder Basza would say that Gao Tiannu is a good contract partner, and he will indeed make things happen. And Sun Zheng discovered that Gao Tiannu really didn't feel like being enslaved at all, but instead enjoyed his status as a butler. I don¡¯t know if there is any contract influence in this, but getting rid of the shackles of the blood clan, walking in the sun without any scruples, and being able to enjoy human food without restrictions is an irresistible temptation for any vampire. Although Gao Tiannu recognized Sun Zheng as his master, this guy is indeed a vampire elite. No matter how Sun Zheng tried, he couldn't get any information about vampires from him. Except for changing hands of related industries under his private name, this guy has almost completely separated himself from the past. It was as if he had forgotten that he was once a vampire veteran in New York and devoted himself to being Sun Zheng's butler. But it doesn¡¯t matter, he can¡¯t pry the material out of his mouth. Sun Zheng also has the two lines of Blade and Faith, so he has no worries about finding vampires. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, Sun Zheng did not influence Feisi's actions even though he knew that he was trying his best to collect resources to prepare for the god-summoning ceremony. On the other side, the blade is still like a wild boar descending from the mountain. It relies entirely on its own natural agility and strength to strike arrogantly and deliver all kinds of powerful blows. Sun Zheng paid attention silently, and let him make trouble if the goals were too few. When there are too many target groups, just pretend to be a chance encounter and grab a few dishes. Then, as always, he and Dao Feng looked at each other coldly and parted unhappy. As the Irish Gang¡¯s stall gets bigger and bigger, it will inevitably attract the attention of vampires. Occasionally, members of the gang are bitten and turned into vampires. Under the guidance of Basza, Sun Zheng caught several vampires and threw them to the doctors of the Irish Gang for research. He also drew blood from Gao Tiannu's body as materials, and combined it with his own magic potion to make a batch of reversal potions to treat his men. During this period, Sun Zheng quietly deployed many tracking spells in Chinatown, placing the entire Chinatown in his own warning circle. No matter which vampire he is, if he dares to set foot in Chinatown, Sun Zheng will never talk nonsense and will just cut him in half and chop him into ashes. Occasionally, there were some blind humans who did something that made Sun Zheng unhappy, and they would be directly packed up and eliminated. After a period of heavy renovation, the security of Chinatown has greatly improved, and it has gradually become a pure land in New York City. When I first watched the movie, I just felt that Feisi had completed the ritual of summoning the gods in a few days. But after being involved in it, I discovered that this process is far from as simple as shown in the movie. After several months of waiting, it was not until spring came and most of the villas on North Brother Island were built that Faith finally completed the preliminary preparations. April 1st, April Fool¡¯s Day. Blade ran headlong into the trap that Faith had specially set for him, failed in his pretense, and was captured alive. Sun Zheng sensed that the two tracking lines overlapped, closed the magic book, stretched, and it was time to wait! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??It means to cut it in two and chop it into ashes. Occasionally, there were some blind humans who did something that made Sun Zheng unhappy, and they would be directly packed up and eliminated. After a period of heavy renovation, the security of Chinatown has greatly improved, and it has gradually become a pure land in New York City. When I first watched the movie, I just felt that Feisi had completed the ritual of summoning the gods in a few days. But after being involved in it, I discovered that this process is far from as simple as shown in the movie. After several months of waiting, it was not until spring came and most of the villas on North Brother Island were built that Faith finally completed the preliminary preparations. April 1st, April Fool¡¯s Day. Blade ran headlong into the trap that Faith had specially set for him, failed in his pretense, and was captured alive. Sun Zheng sensed that the two tracking lines overlapped, closed the magic book, stretched, and it was time to wait! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128 Being a vampire hunter is expensive! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "For Senmo, for Senmo! Don't ask me for Senmo, the factory director is my fault!" Sun Zheng used a nostalgic accent and hummed a nonsensical tune. He came to Faith and put his foot down: "Don't move, I'll take a tube of blood!" He turned over his hand and took out a syringe the size of a flashlight, inserted a needle into his heart, and drew out a full tube of the blood of the Blood God directly from the heart. When he raised his head, he met the surprised gazes of Dao Feng and the female doctor: "Well, you know, this is for experimentation." Putting away the large blood needle, he turned over his hand and pulled out a long knife: "I just tried garlic essence and wooden tools, but they didn't seem to hurt you. Now let's try silverware" With the knife slashed, Feisi's right hand fell, but the moment it hit the ground, it turned into a fountain of blood and returned to him. Huh? Sun Zheng was surprised: "The arm that grew back has actually cured the dislocation. It's amazing!" Fei Si was so angry: "Kill me!" Sun Zheng didn't understand: "Why? You spent so much effort, planning for decades, and even murdered more than a dozen vampire elders to obtain the power of the Blood God. Just to let me kill you?" Fei Si was so angry that he shut himself up and stopped talking. Sun Zheng pinched his mouth open, pliers in hand: "Let's see again, after the Blood God's fangs are pulled out, will they turn into blood and return directly, or will they grow back" ah! Feisi screamed, his mouth full of blood, and watched helplessly as Sun Zheng pulled out his two fangs. At this time, he perhaps understood Gao Tiannu's state of mind when he had his teeth pulled out. Sun Zheng held the two fangs in his hand and moved them back and forth around Fei Si's mouth, but there was no movement for a long time. "It seems that the fangs are indeed the core organ of a vampire. Even the blood god cannot recover instantly after being removed." The female doctor gave Lingling a shiver: "His tone sounded like a forensic doctor doing an autopsy that Blood God is still alive!" Dao Feng had no choice but to stroke the female doctor's back: "If you feel uncomfortable, I will send you back!" "No! I want to see what happens to that bastard!" On the altar, Sun Zheng kept cutting Feisi with a long knife. Whether it was cutting off his hands or feet, or beheading him and cutting him in half, he could always recover. Several times after limbs were cut off and then rebuilt, he regained some mobility. This guy still wanted to escape, but of course he was flattened again, then his muscles and bones were cut apart, and he continued to make living specimens there. "Well, it seems that physical damage is useless." Sun Zheng muttered, touched his pocket and pulled out a UV flashlight: "Let's try the sunshine again!" The female doctor¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Did you see it? Where did that flashlight come from? Can the pocket on his body fit it?¡± Blade sighed: "His name is Wizard!" The female doctor realized: "There are vampires, so what's weird about wizards?" The ultraviolet light shone on Faith, but there was no reaction at all. "Oh, it seems that you do have the characteristics of a day walker." Sun Zheng put away the flashlight: "Then, the last question. Faith, do you still want to suck blood? Your bloodlust is stronger now than before. Or has it faded?¡± Fei Si¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and he bared his teeth fiercely. In the blink of an eye, he thought that all his fangs had been pulled out, and he turned around to avoid looking at him. "You guy, you don't have the consciousness of an experimental subject at all. You are so uncooperative!" Sun Zheng took out a few more potions wrapped in metal tubes from his pocket: "Forget it, bloodthirsty is not important. Let's see how you react to the potion." The female doctor was so anxious that she grabbed the blade and shook it wildly. Blade nodded: "Yes, it's our potion." "Wizard, there's nothing strange about it. The two of them continued to watch with great expectation. Sun Zheng patted a potion directly into Fei Si's chest, and with a flash of magic, all the potion entered Fei Si's body instantly. At the same time, he took half a step back and watched as the swelling and swelling all over his body became more and more intense. With the effect of the medicine, Faith's entire body was infected, and in just a few seconds it became swollen like a Michelin tire. boom! There was a muffled sound, and a blood flower exploded on the altar. The blood flower flowed everywhere, and after a few seconds, it quickly turned black and solidified. Sun Zheng stamped his foot, and the solidified blood was impacted by external force and turned into ashes and dissipated. What blood god? It was just gone without a fight. Knockoffs are just knockoffs. Glancing at the space light screen, this guy provided a total of 10,000 killing points, 5,000 luck points, and an additional merit point! My mood immediately improved. It was not in vain for me to "train" you. No wonder those officials in ancient times liked to raise bandits so muchsp; The blade is also fierce. He inserted a needle into it, filled it up directly, and handed it to Sun Zheng with hope. Sun Zheng took it and picked up the phone to call someone. Two men with glasses hurriedly opened the door and entered. Sun Zheng retained most of the Blood God's blood and the Sun Walker's blood, took out the small test tubes, handed them to them and told them to do the experiment. Facing the confused expressions of Dao Feng and Kailin, Sun Zheng smiled: "What? You don't think that I do all these things by myself, do you? Please, how can I have so much energy and time? Professional things, It just needs professionals to do it.¡± Then, Kailin took the initiative to participate in the project. She is also a blood expert and has personal experience. Sun Zheng did everything he could and asked someone to bring a female doctor to join him. Dao Feng said goodbye politely, left his contact information, and left. Sun Zheng watched this pretentious man leave, feeling secretly proud in his heart. He was a lone ranger, but he just came up with a little plan and came to the bowl obediently! I¡¯m in a good mood, and I¡¯m going to go to Chinatown to find some food, and pack a bag for the chef. As soon as I stepped into the Chinatown Archway, my eyes suddenly dimmed, and the whole moment was shrouded in darkness. wipe! Magic trap! What a brave bitch, you dare to come to my turf to cause trouble. Do you really think I have no temper? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129 I suspect you are lying to me You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Realizing that he had fallen into a magic trap, Sun Zheng was not nervous, but rather eager to try. After learning magic for so long, I can finally play a serious game. With a random thought, a Merlin magic ring appeared at your feet, and blue flames rose into the sky, directly destroying the magic trap. The scenery in front of me changed, and the street scene of people coming and going was restored. Sun Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Somewhere in the crowd, a man with golden eyes and a golden rat-tail hairstyle, a gold belt around his waist, and his bare upper body stared at him with a sinister look on his face. Sun Long! Wasn¡¯t this guy put in a matryoshka by Basza and imprisoned? Why did you suddenly run out? In the movie, Hoffas is the outermost layer of the matryoshka doll, followed by Sun Long. This guy is outside, has Hoffas escaped from prison? Depend on! Hoffas is as strong as Basza. This guy is obsessed with rescuing Morgana. If he escapes from prison, what will happen to Basza? Although he is a cheap master, he is also considered one of Sun Zheng's own, and he has no regard for the world when it comes to protecting his shortcomings. With a flick of his body, an illusion spell enveloped him, transforming him into an ordinary middle-aged man. He took two steps forward, directly activated his spatial ability, spent one hundred killing points, and transformed again. This thing is far more reliable than illusion, and there is no magic fluctuation at all. Sun Long¡¯s two golden eyes were shining, and the confidence on his face turned into surprise. He was just a new apprentice, and this illusion actually eluded his perception. While searching, someone pulled the pigtail on the back of his head. Sun Long was shocked, jumped away and turned around, but he was a middle-aged Chinese man with an ordinary face. The middle-aged man's face was full of righteousness and awe-inspiring: "Young man! He died early in the morning! You still have such little pigtails like a money rat, aren't you ugly?! If you want to imitate retro clothes, don't those from the Han Dynasty look good? Tang Dynasty Aren¡¯t they beautiful? Aren¡¯t those of the Song Dynasty impressive? What¡¯s wrong with learning, you have to learn this ugly look! Today¡¯s young people really don¡¯t know what to say" Sun Long was looking for someone, but he was upset by what he said. He spread his fingers, revealing his long armor, and scratched the middle-aged man's face. when! With a soft sound, the middle-aged man suddenly turned into Sun Zheng. Looking at the long knife in his hand, he was confused: "What material are your nail covers made of? Is it so strong?" It turns out it¡¯s you kid who¡¯s playing tricks on me! Sun Long yelled, his hands danced with residual images, and he attacked with a swipe. Sun Zheng was quite in a hurry and struggled with him for several rounds. He flipped the long knife in his hand and turned it into a sand eagle. He raised his hand to perform a three-hit combo. Bang bang bang! Three gunshots rang out, causing passers-by to panic. After all, this is a magical country that is beautiful and tough, and there are shootings every day. At the sound of gunshots, passers-by instantly dispersed, and only Sun Zheng and Sun Long were left confronting each other on the street. Three bullets hit Sun Long Chiguo's chest and bounced away without even leaving a mark. Magicians are indeed at the top of the food chain. This kind of mortal weapon can only be heard. After clearing the scene, Sun Zheng felt at ease. Put on a pair of swords and greet him with a set of Tai Chi Liang Yi swords. Ding ding ding, fire splashing everywhere, the two fought dozens of times in an instant, and separated again. Sun Zheng looked at the two broken blades in his hands depressedly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s really special, made of titanium silver alloy, a top-quality product with 20 kill points! The top weapon that even the vampire blood god couldn't bite off was broken by this guy with his nail polish! What kind of material is this nail cover made of? I need to get it back and study it! Weapons are useless, use fists and feet instead. By activating the spiral nine shadows, the fight with Sun Long was inextricable. Although Sun Long is a veteran magician, he is far less flexible than Sun Zheng in terms of fists, feet and body skills. He can only rely on his profound magic, constantly changing his form, and finding opportunities to fight back while dodging. After about half a minute of this fight, they separated again. The clothes on Sun Zheng's body had been cut into pieces, and there was blood seeping from many places on his body. It was obvious that he was injured. Looking at Sun Long again, there were no marks at all on Chiguo's body. But Sun Long, who clearly had the upper hand, had a gloomy look on his face, his eyes wandering around, and he was obviously afraid. In the fight just now, he scratched Sun Zheng a lot with his nail polish, and was also given a lot of punches by Sun Zheng. That little man has a pair of fleshy hands, and a slap that looks light but hits his body hurts like hell. If he hadn't been experienced and forcibly protected his heart with magic, the palm to his chest just now would have almost broken his heart. Seeing that he could not take advantage, Sun Long took a few steps backWow, what you said makes so much sense, I almost believed it. "Master, I suspect you are lying to me, but I have no evidence." "Well, what then?" What¡¯s more, then the simple apprentice was defeated by the shameless energy of the thousand-year-old monster, and could only break the embarrassing situation by changing the subject. "Master, what kind of material is Sun Long's armor made of? Even my titanium alloy knife can be scratched." Basza spread his fingers and stroked the air above the pile of fragments with his flat palm. This was the starting gesture of the identification technique. "This is metal extracted from meteorites. It was originally extracted to shape the golden body of the Buddha statue in the temple. Later, the Buddha statue was stolen by Sun Long, and after being smelted, it was made into a belt and nail covers. This magic ring also has blessings of this metal.¡± Sun Zheng was very convinced: "Wow, Master, are your identification skills so powerful? Can you even tell the past and present lives?" Basza smiled and said: "I caught him once. I know all about his reputation. What other identification skills are needed!" It turns out that he was tricked again, and Sun Zheng didn't back down. In the movie, this thousand-year-old otaku thinks about saving the world all day long, and he can't wait to pour the little magic knowledge he has into David's brain. Who would have thought that when it was our turn, our style would change drastically and we would be out of tune all day long. "Master, why don't you take away all its magical weapons? Such good materials" Basza snorted, with disgust on his face: "What good material is this?! Are you using it to occupy space? Besides, without a magic ring, he can't maintain his magic form, so how can he seal it?" It doesn¡¯t matter, the key is the material! Does this mean that the master has better materials? We can¡¯t let this go! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130 The Five Elements Theory is the orthodoxy! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The better materials Basza has in hand are in his private museum collection. For a thousand-year-old monster like Basza, no matter how good the raw materials are, if they are not made into props or magic items, they are worthless waste. The good things he has collected over the years either still maintain their original qualities as props, or they have been processed into magic props by himself. Sun Zheng wanted good materials, so Basza generously opened the door and let him pick it out himself. As for which material is better and which material is more distinctive, it depends on Sun Zheng himself to use what he has learned. "Perhaps this is the so-called master who leads you in, and cultivation depends on the individual?" Sun Zheng complained silently, and first walked around in the pile of collections. Looking around, tens of thousands of collections were densely packed and layered, making it easy for people to become dizzy and sick. How to choose this? Knock and hear the sound? Make a cut and see the mark? Ordinary metal items may be useful, but this is a magic item. ¡°Well, Merlin Magic Ring, come out, the almighty Patriarch! Countless collections around him retreated one after another, leaving a large open space. A blue flame rose into the sky, and the Merlin Magic Ring appeared at Sun Zheng's feet. Sun Zheng closed his eyes, his entire consciousness completely immersed in the formation. After the mind is amplified by the formation, you can clearly see that the various magic elements around you are dotted with different lights. Use the magical elements in the void to identify the collections around you one by one. Magic props themselves have their own characteristics. After being activated by magic elements, they immediately release their original power. After trying a few times, Sun Zheng began to feel depressed. In the Merlin magic system, the four basic magic elements are earth, fire, water, and wind, plus the most mysterious ether. Later, after research and improvement by the great magic genius Merlin, the thunder element was introduced into the magic circle. This greatly increases the power of magic. The bonus of this magic circle also established Merlin's status as a leader in the magic world. ????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the thousand-year battle between Morgana and Merlin due to the competition for magical supremacy, just talk about the Merlin Magic Ring that has been passed down for thousands of years and has not changed at all. Basza¡¯s own understanding and fanatical worship of Merlin. Ever since I learned this magic circle, I have wandered around the world for more than a thousand years, but I have never thought of any idea of ??improving or subverting this magic circle. But Sun Zheng is different from him. Sun Zheng has an Eastern mindset and is an engineering man himself. The research and optimization of technology is almost an instinct engraved in his genes. Since he learned the Merlin Magic Ring, he has felt that it seems a bit unreasonable more than once, but he has been busy learning new things and mastering new skills, and he has not bothered to review the past and learn the new. Today I finally have the time and opportunity. Sun Zheng let go of his mind and was completely immersed in the elements captured by the magic array. Carefully comprehend and distinguish, and soon, you can rename and label those dazzling elements according to your own habits. The most accustomed ones are naturally the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Try to put the five elements in the five orientation of the five elements and debug it. Sure enough, it can only be placed according to the position of the five elements of the five elements of the Chinese traditional doctrine. Then he used his mind to control the five elements and fused them two by two. Unexpectedly, after each fusion, the new elements generated were consistent with some kind of free element. Hey! It is enough to prove that the Five Elements theory of our ancestors is orthodox! The elements of the five elements are paired in pairs to generate ten indirect elements. After comparing with the free elements attracted by the formation, it was found that they were all always present, but only in small amounts. ? Among them, the thunder element, which is regarded as the most precious treasure by the Merlin family, is nothing more than the product of the intersection of water and fire. According to the Merlin system, being able to master the thunder element will have an unparalleled advantage in combat. The so-called ion electro-optical cannon is an example of capturing and using thunder elements. As a man majoring in engineering, optimizing procedures and results is already a belief. After some serious thinking, Sun Zheng redesigned a magic circle by himself. This formation places the most important ether element in the center, in line with the person presiding over the formation. The five elements are distributed in the five directions of the circle, and the twenty indirect elements produced by combining the five elements are distributed in the upper, lower, left and right directions. Finally, a spherical three-dimensional magic array was formed. The moment the formation was formed, Sun Zheng only felt that the range of his thoughts was three times larger than the previous sensing range in the Merlin Demonic Ring." and "The Other Side", but this time, just two long knives cost a full four thousand killing points. ??Titanium silver alloy long knives, a pair of which only has twenty kill points. What the hell kind of material is this? Just a pair of knives, and it costs four thousand? Exactly a hundred times! He cast his eyes on the two swords, checked the weapon attributes, and immediately took a breath of cold air. ¡¾Tang Dao¡¿Reincarnation, the other side Hardness: 965 Toughness: 853 ??Blade degree: 666 Elemental affinity: 9 Bright: 22 Purification: 18 Destroyed Demons: 16 ¡­¡­ Looking at the long list of attributes, Sun Zheng clicked his tongue. Does that statue of Buddha defeat the Buddha in a fight? He took out Sun Long's finger glove and threw it in the air. The knife flashed like a hot knife cutting butter, and it was cut into two pieces without even making a sound. Ha, four thousand killing points, really worth it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131 Big Dog! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Basza is a pragmatist. In his eyes, there is no sectarianism at all. He is willing to study all useful knowledge and technology carefully. Since Sun Zheng redefined the elements of magic, Basza realized that this new path of magic was bound to shine. As a person close to the water, of course he made some adjustments and optimizations to his related spell skills immediately. A few months later, the villa on North Brothers Island was completed. The master and the apprentice packed up and moved away from the downtown area, so that it would be more convenient to study magic. The two masters and apprentices were obsessed with the process of cracking, reorganizing, and optimizing various magics, completely unaware of the quiet flow of time. During this period, Dr. Kailin successfully created a highly effective serum, which relieved Blade's bloodthirsty symptoms. Let this guy no longer have any scruples, like a wild dog, hunting vampires everywhere unscrupulously. Although vampires will leave no evidence when they turn into ashes, various collateral damage is always unavoidable. What's more, Dao Feng's street gangster style doesn't really care what impact it will have on others. Too arrogant behavior will inevitably attract official attention. At the end of summer, Sun Zheng finally successfully optimized a magic model. In order to reward myself, I went to Chinatown to relax and have a toothpaste, but I saw the hotly discussed leather-clad speedster cowboy on TV. So Sun Zheng called Daofeng over and gave him a few words of advice. After all, this is a human country, and there are some things you should pay attention to. I don¡¯t know if this pretense was too smooth and a little too arrogant. After Sun Zheng said a few words, he actually left New York with his lame partner and moved to other cities. Sun Zheng was too lazy to pay attention to this cheat, and continued to return to the island to study magic. By the time the two men finished optimizing the Merlin magic system, the time had already arrived in 2004 unknowingly. Three or four years after coming to this world, Sun Zheng has lost his youth and entered adulthood. After mastering magic skills, the attributes of the body have already been transformed and cannot be compared to the same. Sun Zheng: Magician Life: 19 Strength: 99 Agility: 99 Physique: 99 Internal magic power: 49 Intelligence: 26 Bloodline, skills: (omitted) Spells: Merlin Magic, Five Elements Magic, etc. Kill value: 80113 Luck value: 11806 Merit value: 63 The extra 60 merit points were obtained by helping Basza optimize the magic model. This means that Sun Zheng has been deeply involved in the optimization and improvement of at least sixty magic models in the past few years. At this time, Basza has completely changed his appearance, and he no longer has the bitter face in the movie. With each new magic model he mastered, his confidence increased, and he became more confident about rescuing the lover he had missed for thousands of years. After a month and a half of research and analysis, the two men finally completed the optimization of the Merlin series¡¯ strongest weapon, the ion electro-optical cannon. In a good mood, they celebrated by throwing electro-optical cannons at each other. After confirming that the new model indeed consumed less energy and was more powerful than the old model, the two men finally breathed a sigh of relief. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Doing is in the underground practice room are throwing electro-optical cannons at each other, playing various tricks, striving to master this category-level killer weapon to the greatest extent. They hurt each other again, until Sun Zheng's magic power was exhausted. After recovering with the help of the magic circle, the practice for the day ended. Walk out of the magic training room located dozens of meters underground and rise to the ground. Gao Tiannu, who was waiting at the elevator entrance, came up to say hello and told Sun Zheng that he had a visitor. Sun Zheng was quite surprised who would come to visit him. Out of trust in Gao Tiannu, all business affairs in the past few years have been handled by him. This guy is worthy of being a vampire elite. He managed the Irish Gang's affairs in an orderly manner. After successfully annexing New York's vampire heritage, he quickly whitewashed it. The Irish Gang has become the top consortium in the United States. After several years of development, its business has penetrated into all parts of the United States and spread across all walks of life. To Sun Zheng, Gao Tiannu is a bit like Batman¡¯s Butler. When I followed the housekeeper to the living room, I saw the little Jianjian sitting on the sofa flipping through a magazine with a look of impatience on his face. wipe! Deadpool? Are you here to ask for my blood? Gao Tiannu introduced: "This is Mr. Hannibal King and his female companion Miss Abigail Weisler. You two, this is my master, Mr. Sun Jiangong." Hannibal King? Abigail Weisler? I remembered itIt's all there, including the current location where he's being held, as well as the current dynamics. That's called a comprehensive and detailed one. Thousands of words can be condensed into one sentence, it¡¯s great to have money! Sun Zheng looked through the information casually. On the cover of the file, the big FBI logo was clearly visible. The good thing about capitalism is that as long as you have money, you can buy anything. After looking at the current situation of the blade, I learned that there are still more than ten hours before the so-called handover time. It should be that vampires avoid sunlight and operate at night. As long as you have time, there is no need to worry too much. The remaining files are all indifferent news. I wanted to put down the files and take a breath, but suddenly I had a flash of inspiration and opened another one. ¡°Communications giant Charles Wieland hired a team to conduct an expedition to Antarctica?¡± Sun Zheng looked through the document carefully, feeling more and more surprised. Isn't this the plot of Alien vs. Predator? How many movies have been messed up in this broken world? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a vampire or an alien, if you are bumped into by me, it will be my experience package! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132 I¡¯m not even qualified to lick his shoes You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ? Somewhere on the coast of Los Angeles, there is a semi-abandoned factory building. This is the base of Ah Jin¡¯s organization, the Nightcrawler team, the Hive. Blind female scientist Semifield was very excited to see Sun Zheng: "Mr. Wizard! I am your big fan. Your achievements in reversing the serum are like a morning star in the dark, lighting up the way forward for us." road." Sun Zheng was so embarrassed by the praise: "Is this little girl your daughter?" "Yes, her name is Zoe. Because we are all on the vampire list, I can't send her to school. She can only study by herself with me" Sun Zheng encouraged her and provided her with the Irish gang¡¯s contact person in Los Angeles. When the matter was over, he asked her to send her daughter to school. Ah Jin introduced the other members of the team to Sun Zheng. One of them, the dwarf Hedges, excitedly took out a bunch of imaginary weapons for Sun Zheng to admire. To say that these guys, although the combat power is scum, the brain is really small. Many weapons were quite eye-opening for Sun Zheng. Holding it in your hand will inevitably lead to a trip to space and directly copy a sample. Seeing good things and making a collection is the basic quality of a magician. Compared with those ultraviolet explosive bombs and laser string knives, what Sun Zheng is most interested in is the virus agent "Day Star" being developed by Semifeld. In the original plot, this thing was used in the end to directly eliminate the mutated genes of the entire vampire race. The power of this potion is comparable to that of the antidote for biohazard. Semifield said: "The vampire genes we use for research have been diluted and even mutated after several generations of changes. If I can obtain Drake's blood and original DNA, I will be sure to create a gene that is enough to eliminate all vampire groups. Artificial virus.¡± Sun Zheng turned over his hands and took out two potion test tubes: "Try these two. One is from the blood god. The other, well, is from the blade." Semifeld was stunned and fumbled to take the test tube. Sun Zheng reached out and waved in front of her sunglasses: "Your eyes?" Abigail explained from the side: "She was accidentally smoked by chemicals in her eyes when she was a child" Sun Zheng had already taken off Semifeld's glasses, quietly threw a repair tool over, and whispered: "Try to look this way, and pay attention." Semifeld exclaimed: "How did you do it? Oh my God, I can see it!" Everyone was shocked, looking at Sun Zheng as if they were looking at an angel. Sun Zheng smiled: "I'm a wizard. I know how to do witchcraft and so on. It's normal, right?" A group of people ignored their thoughts and re-introduced Semifeld, asking her to talk to everyone from a normal person's point of view. After a while of tossing, Semifeld hugged her daughter and thanked Sun Zheng again: "I'm sorry, Mr. Wizard. I'm just so excited! I never thought I would see the light of day again. I will try my best to analyze these two tubes of blood ¡­¡± Sun Zheng smiled and said: "The environment here is still too crude. Are you interested in joining our company? We can provide a better experimental environment, more sufficient funds, and safer guarantees." Wow, everyone is in a state of confusion. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a wizard and poach people in front of you. It¡¯s so embarrassing. How should I answer this? "Haha!" Sun Zheng Dale: "Don't worry, I won't let you separate from your team members. If you are willing, I can accept them all! How about it?" Abigail is even more depressed. She is the initiator and leader of this organization. She obviously asked people to help, but in the end she was about to be annexed after meeting her. Who can withstand this? ?????????? Refine it if you wish, you just received someone¡¯s favor, and you have to rely on someone else¡¯s help to save Blade and eliminate Drake. Are all these rich people like this? This is too good at taking advantage of others! Sun Zheng was very happy when he saw everyone's reaction: "Okay! There's no need to rush to answer. Let's solve the matter at hand first and then talk slowly." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Zheng added: "But you also have to think clearly, I won't be able to stay here for long. Once I deal with that Drake, I will leave. If you want to join in the future, you will have to come to me yourself." ?????????? Ouch, so embarrassing. The money making ability is indeed overbearing! No wonder Batman and Iron Man are so willful. The happiness of rich people is really irritating. The success of the crooked building diverted the attention of this group of people to whether to be annexed, and no one asked how to cure blindness. Sun Zheng was very satisfied and let them study the virus with peace of mind, while he was responsible for rescuing Blade. Leave your phone number alone?Leave. Hollywood Irish Hotel. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now there are only one table occupied in a lively place where there should be people queuing up to eat. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What's more, it's your own business, and the boss wants to treat you, who dares to be presumptuous? Sun Zheng buried his head in enjoying the so-called Western delicacies. Across the table, FBI Los Angeles supervisor Ray Cambiland had no appetite at all and frowned as he looked through the information in his hand. After a long time, Cambilander closed the file and pinched his eyebrows: "Mr. Sun! These informationcan you reveal the source?" Sun Zheng smiled: "Does it feel like it has subverted your knowledge? I know it will be difficult for you to accept it for a while. But it doesn't matter! You will soon be able to verify the authenticity of the information with your own eyes." What? Cambiland subconsciously turned to look out the window. Dozens of meters away, there was the Los Angeles Police Department's Hollywood Division, where Blade was temporarily detained. ¡°You mean, they¡¯re going to hijack that speeding cowboy?¡± Sun Zheng turned over his wrist and tapped his watch: "The transfer document said it was eight-thirty in the evening, there are still fifteen minutes." Cambiland thought for a while: "Mr. Sun, if what you said is true. Then, what do you want from me?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "I hope to gain your friendship! You are the FBI's most powerful agent on the West Coast. If we can get your help, it will be very helpful to our operations!" Cambilander was very depressed: "Unexpectedly, the unscrupulous street killer turned out to be the savior. And these experts who came forward to refute the rumors turned out to be blood slaves! Who else in this world can be trusted?" Sun Zheng stood up: "It's almost time! Please watch a good show and provide you with evidence!" Several waiters hurried over, cleared the tables, and set up several computers. What was displayed on the screen was the real-time internal surveillance of the Hollywood Police Department. Cambilander was confused and was suddenly attracted by the picture at the door of the police station: "Isn't this Mr. Sun? How did he" Looking up at the real scene, Sun Zheng was slowly pushing the door in. He was still here a few seconds ago, and he had covered dozens of meters in the blink of an eye. This speed? ! Internal surveillance of the police station showed that a group of people wearing police uniforms, but clearly not looking like police officers, were handing over and transferring the blades. This group of people entered the detention room and did not take away the blade according to the procedure. Instead, they surrounded him like gangsters and beat him in various ways. Even if they are not vampires, these people are definitely not police! In another scene, Sun Zheng smiled at the camera and made an attention gesture. He grabbed a policeman and stabbed him in the chest. Cambilander was so frightened that he stood up, only to see in the picture that the policeman who had been stabbed instantly burst into flames. In just a few seconds, he was strangely burned to death. Sun Zheng shrugged and tapped the ashes on the ground with his foot. The ashes quickly faded and disappeared. It¡¯s really a vampire! In the surveillance footage at this time, many surrounding police officers had noticed Sun Zheng¡¯s intrusion and surrounded him one after another to attack. Sun Zheng held a long knife in each hand and slashed with a roundabout, turning a large number of vampires around him into ashes. Cambiland sat back blankly, covering his mouth with his hands clasped together and lost in thought. In the police station, Sun Zheng¡¯s surprise attack triggered an alarm. This police station is actually under full control of vampires. Except for some vampires, most of the rest of the human police officers are vampires, also known as blood servants. Sun Zheng took action very carefully. All vampires should be cut down and turned into ashes. The human blood servants were knocked unconscious with a light blow and thrown there. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t dare to kill, it¡¯s to leave a good impression on Cambiland and let him know that he only kills vampires and still has feelings for humans. In the detention room, Danica and her brother Anshe were torturing the blade for fun, and there were screams in their ears. The followers who came with the two people hurriedly went out to check, and saw Sun Zheng killing everyone in the hall at a glance. The image of the twin swords is too deep into the ghost's heart. This is a far more terrifying opponent than the blade. "The wizard! It's the wizard! The wizard is here!" "What?" Danica was shocked: "Didn't you say that the wizard and the Blood God died together? How come he is still alive? Why come to the west coast?" Having been injected with the medicine, Dao Feng, who was dizzy and weak, laughed: "Perish together? That bastard blood god is not even qualified to lick his shoes" Bang bang! The vampire boy punched hard, causing the blade to vomit blood. Danica said anxiously: "Take him, let's go!" The younger brother panicked at the door and warned: "He's coming!" Danica raised her gun and fired, breaking the glass on the other side of the detention room. Everyone pulled up their blades and planned to retreat from the other side. They didn't even have the courage to face the wizard directly. When they climbed over the window, Sun Zheng had already rushed to the detention room. One knife was broken, and the younger brother flew ash. The vampire Jacko, who had gold teeth in his mouth, was too tall and could not escape over the wall in time. Sun Zheng caught up with him, knocked him down with a punch, trampled his hands and feet, and locked him with silver chains. Watching Danica and her entourage escape in a hurry, Sun Zheng picked up the prisoner and turned around to retreat from the other side. It¡¯s not that Blade can¡¯t be saved, it¡¯s that he needs to use him to find the vampire¡¯s lair and get close to that Drake. As for the prisoner on hand, this is a gift to Cambiland. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; The younger brother panicked at the door and warned: "He's coming!" Danica raised her gun and fired, breaking the glass on the other side of the detention room. Everyone pulled up their blades and planned to retreat from the other side. They didn't even have the courage to face the wizard directly. When they climbed over the window, Sun Zheng had already rushed to the detention room. One knife was broken, and the younger brother flew ash. The vampire Jacko, who had gold teeth in his mouth, was too tall and could not escape over the wall in time. Sun Zheng caught up with him, knocked him down with a punch, trampled his hands and feet, and locked him with silver chains. Watching Danica and her entourage escape in a hurry, Sun Zheng picked up the prisoner and turned around to retreat from the other side. It¡¯s not that Blade can¡¯t be saved, it¡¯s that he needs to use him to find the vampire¡¯s lair and get close to that Drake. As for the prisoner on hand, this is a gift to Cambiland. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133 You know nothing about magic! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After witnessing the incident at the police station and receiving evidence of a living vampire, Cambiland had to accept the fact that vampires exist in the world. With Sun Zheng¡¯s help, Cambiland felt more at ease, which at least proved that the possibility of vampires ruling the world was unlikely. Out of various considerations, he accepted Sun Zheng's friendship and was willing to provide Sun Zheng with some conveniences within his ability. Sun Zheng was even more generous, agreeing to his annual donation of five million US dollars, directly putting the relationship between the two parties on the table, and allowing Cambiland to speak more forcefully in the FBI. Capitalism also has its advantages. If you have money, you are really a boss, and you can do whatever you want. As long as you are willing to donate money, everyone in the world will appreciate it. We all rely on others for wages and benefits, so wouldn¡¯t it be stupid to not give them face? After talking about cooperation, the position of the blade over there also stopped. Sun Zheng handed over the follow-up matters to his men, turned around and went out, disappearing into the night sky. After several years of optimization and practice, Sun Zheng's current magic skills can be considered as prodigious. Although he couldn't imitate Gu Yi's magic of drawing circles and opening doors randomly, it was still not difficult to teleport within a short distance. In just half a minute, Sun Zheng appeared in the sky above the blade. This is an industrial park covering an area of ??more than one square kilometer. It is located in a remote area on the edge of the city. At the gate outside the park, a huge stone pier is engraved with the name of the park "Starlight Biotechnology". Seeing a living ghost, if you want to find a job, you will inevitably be troubled by people. It just so happens that each of these vampires are either industry tycoons or business tycoons. Using an illusion of invisibility, Sun Zheng quietly walked through the park. In the central office building of the park, a group of vampires were shouting and having all kinds of excitement and carnival. They have caught the blade. As long as the ancestor sucks this guy's blood, they will have a chance to find a way to lift the vampire curse, get rid of the night, and walk uprightly in the sun. "It's strange that Dao Feng was tied up and entered the industrial park, but Danica and her brother were nowhere to be seen. Only a group of younger brothers were playing around Dao Feng. Wave your hand and release a detection technique, and stars will appear in the park. so many people? But it's not popular at all. That factory building doesn't look like a dormitory either. Go through the wall and appear in the factory. Sun Zheng's scalp was numb when he saw the scene in front of him. What you see in the movie and experience in person are completely different! On the densely packed iron racks, in the gaps between cells, there are countless living people sealed in plastic bags. Machines are used to maintain vital signs and at the same time automatically collect fresh blood produced by the human body. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????of ??to be?magical?¡ª?is brain dead, these people are already brain-dead, but their bodies still maintain vitality and are true hematopoietic machines. ¡°What the hell, they¡¯re raising people like blood cows. It¡¯s darker than The Matrix. At least the people rescued from the matrix can still survive, but these blood cows have no hope of resurrection. ha! I originally wanted to wait for that idiot ancestor to appear, but now I'm still waiting for nothing! Why don't you let go of your temper on the spot and keep bragging yourself? With two swipes, the few vampire girls looking at the machine turned into ashes and disappeared. He shook his body and when he reappeared, he had arrived at the office building where Blade was imprisoned. With both knives waving, the vampire soldiers who had no time to react screamed and turned into ashes. Some people rushed to ring the alarm bell, some shouted for help at the top of their lungs, and there were people in the corner who secretly poked and dialed the phone to report. Sun Zheng didn't care about this and didn't use magic. He just used his two swords to vent the anger in his heart. A few minutes later, the entire office building was cleared, and the phone in the corner suddenly rang. Sun Zheng pressed the hands-free answer button, and an unhappy voice sounded: "I am Dr. Edgar Vance. Tell me the reason why you woke me up, or I will fire you!" Sun Zheng chuckled: "Are you the boss of this biological factory?" "Who are you? Let Stone answer the phone!" Sun Zheng groaned: "It was chopped too fast. I don't know which stone you are talking about. By the way, a friendly reminder, run as fast as possible. Otherwise, I will kill you." Cut it into sticks and seal it in a plastic bag" ah! There was a scream over there and the line was disconnected. Sun Zheng called Cambiland and asked him to lead his team to the scene as soon as possible. He chopped off the chain cuffs on Dao Feng, took out an injection and injected it into his neck. The spirited young man quickly regained consciousness, and when he saw Sun Zheng, his face was full of embarrassment. ¡°Why did you come to the West Coast?¡± Daofeng tried to cover up his embarrassment by changing the subject. Sun Zheng did not try to expose him: "Weisler?Daughter and her teammates, go to New York and find me to save you. " Weisler! When Dao Feng thought of his old partner for many years, he looked very sad. He was too reckless and fell into a trap, causing his father to blow himself up and die. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A sharp siren roared, and Cambiland led the team into the industrial park. Blade Blade saw Cambilander taking the lead at a glance. It was this guy who led people to besiege him and killed his father. In a hurry, Dao Feng planned to rush out and fight him desperately. Sun Zheng held him down, making him unable to move. While Blade was calm in his heart, he once again realized the huge gap between himself and the wizard. It seems more out of reach than it was a few years ago. The agents opened a certain hematopoiesis workshop, and the scene inside made their hair stand on end. These people were well-informed, but after seeing this scene, they had to admit that their eyes were opened. The FBI was very efficient. When Cambiland went upstairs to see Sun Zheng, another group of personnel had already set out to arrest the human blood servants related to the biofactory. Sun Zheng chatted with him for a few words, then swaggered downstairs and left with the blade. Not only did the FBI people not stop them, they also lent them a car. Dao Feng was shocked. He was chased by this group of people and had no way to go to the sky or to the earth. As a result, when the wizard arrived, they actually cooperated happily? It seems that it¡¯s time to think about what the wizard said a few years ago. Driving to the hive, Abigail, Akin and others were naturally overjoyed to see that Blade had been rescued. With Sun Zheng in charge, Daofeng didn't have the shame to say that he was an amateur, so he could only accept the arrangement and go to the guest room to rest. Although I killed a few vampire brothers and looted a hematopoietic factory. But the vampire lair was not found, and it was not known where the ghosts of Drake and Danica were hiding. Both sides are fighting to the death. If they are not eliminated, the other side will come looking for them sooner or later. Biological expert Semifeld has been working hard on this issue and has been studying various plans. Having the blood of Blood God and Blade on hand was of great help in analyzing the characteristics of vampire genes. After repeated deliberation, the original plan was finally finalized. Before dawn, Semifeld cheered excitedly. Without saying a word, he came directly to Sun Zheng with the freshly baked genetic virus. "Mr. Wizard, I did it!" The female expert, who had just regained her sight and was a little excited about everything, held up a potion that exuded a green light: "As long as you mix it with Drake's blood, you can synthesize a new Biological virus. This virus can be spread through the air" Abigail, who came after hearing the news, breathed a sigh of relief: "Great, now there is only one last question left. Where is Drake?" Sun Zheng took the potion and smiled slightly: "We don't need to look for him, he is already here!" Everyone was startled when they heard the sound of a ping-pong-pong fight nearby. Along with various impacts, there was a faint vibration on the floor under their feet. No need to guess, with such a big movement, it was natural that Blade and the vampire ancestor were at odds. With Sun Zheng¡¯s participation, the tragedy of the beehive being attacked by Drake and the entire army being annihilated in the original plot did not happen due to the lack of combat power. Drake really couldn't hold himself back and took the initiative to find Blade. As a result, the two sides fought fiercely in the hive, destroying the already dilapidated building into a state of disgrace. Sun Zheng ordered Ah Jin and Abigail to protect the others, and he and Dao Feng would do the killing. As the ancestor of vampires, Drake's combat prowess is far inferior to that of mutant descendants like Blade. But Blade also has his own advantages. Ever since he was treated by Sun Zheng and got rid of his bloodthirsty symptoms, he has spent a lot of time practicing to improve himself in the past few years. At the same time, his healing speed is comparable to that of Drake. When he really uses his hands, he doesn't worry much about getting hurt. He is like a grumpy little toy that can never be played with. No matter how much Drake ravages and beats him, he will become a ruthless person. Get up, resurrect with full health, and fight with him again. Drake got angry and roared in the sky. His slightly gentle human appearance changed instantly, rough particles appeared on his skin, and after a wave of fluctuations, it turned into bone armor. His head became square and square, and his mouth opened in a grin. A piranha-like mouthpart roared at the blade. Sun Zheng, who was watching on the sidelines, shouted with joy and smacked his palms with both hands: "I said this look looks familiar! This guy looks very similar to the Predator. Damn it! What kind of ancestor of vampires can't be another alien on Earth many years ago? The product of a species fusion experiment, right?" Drake heard the movement and looked up to see Sun Zheng with two swords on his shoulders. He has obviously heard the name of the wizard. After some calculation, he still has a chance of winning against Blade, but with the addition of a wizard, the possibility of winning is much lower. With a roar, he suddenly turned his head, jumped up in the air, and ran away after a few ups and downs! Sun Zheng is as steady as an old dog, but he still wants to run away in front of me? You know nothing about magic! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It rose in the air, rose and fell a few times, and actually ran away! Sun Zheng is as steady as an old dog, but he still wants to run away in front of me? You know nothing about magic! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134 This is a disease, it needs to be cured! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Daofeng was left behind to move people to Sun Zheng's territory with Ah Jin and the others, which had been exposed. Sun Zheng himself followed Drake¡¯s traces. Seeing Drake swaggering into a high-end office building, Sun Zheng felt very complicated. Taylors Culture Media? What the hell is this vampire industry? ¡°Oh, not bad, not bad. I like this kind of big dog owner the most, it is worth taking action! Sun Zheng stood on the street opposite the building and dialed Cambiland on his mobile phone, asking him to find out the details of the Thales Group. What a nice building! After cleaning up this bunch of miscellaneous things, it belongs to me. With the addition of magic, you can easily enter the door and go directly to the elevator. Like most capitalists, the top floor of the Taylors Building also has a luxury room exclusively for the boss. The entire glass wall is inlaid with a layer of filters that isolates ultraviolet rays. It can not only protect the vampires from being harmed by the sun, but also allow them to enjoy the scenery from a high place like ordinary people. It¡¯s quite enjoyable. In the hall, siblings Danica Taylor and Anshe Taylor, with a group of vampire minions, were gathering around a round table to discuss something in a low voice. The ancestor of vampires, Drake, is hiding in the shadows, pressing a girl to suck her blood. Roar! After a hearty meal, Drake left the girl's body behind and walked out of the shadows. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly shrugged his nose, turned his head and roared in the direction of the elevator. Sun Zheng showed his figure, shook his head and sighed: "Although he looks quite human, he is still an animal at heart." Danica screamed: "Wizard!" The vampires were all panicking, and they were all on guard. Sun Zheng chuckled and said: "Don't fight, don't grab. The wizard will treat you all equally and ensure that everyone has a share, and no one will be missed" The two vampires who secretly attacked from behind turned into ashes in an instant, and the group of ghosts didn't even understand how the wizard had done it. Drake roared angrily, jumped up suddenly and pounced down. Sun Zheng made a Tai Chi stance, punching and kicking slowly. No matter how much Drake dodged and jumped, he could not escape his light attack. Every punch and palm that hits Drake will cause his blood to surge and make him scream in agony. After a few rounds, Drake was finally in unbearable pain. He looked up and roared into the sky, and his whole body was rippled. A few seconds later, a layer of blood-colored bone armor appeared on his body, and his head became square and jagged. The more I look at it, the more it looks like a Predator! Sun Zheng made a mistake with his foot, leaving an afterimage behind him, and the long knife in his hand easily swiped through Drake's left arm. Drake made a sound, his left arm was cut off, and before he hit the ground, he levitated back and regained his body. "Yes, yes, you are very fast and your weapons are very sharp. But no matter how hard you try, you can't hurt me. Your struggle is destined to be in vain" Drake¡¯s mouthparts kept opening and closing, making vague sounds, and a cruel light appeared in his eyes, locking Sun Zheng firmly. Sun Zheng put away his long sword, there was no point in attacking ineffectively. With a shake of his hand, a metal net came over his head, tightly restraining Drake. The rope ended around the load-bearing beam above the hall, hanging him in the air. "Drake tore it with both hands, but couldn't tear it apart at all. He bit it hard with his strange mouthparts. Sparks flew everywhere, but the metal mesh remained unbreakable. You think I will compete with you? stupid! The biggest advantage of humans over other creatures is that they can use tools! Haha, Sun Zheng is very happy. The so-called new trick can be eaten all over the world! To deal with such low-level creatures, magic is not worth the effort. The fishing net made of magic metal works really well. When a group of vampires saw their ancestor hanging in the air, they ran around like headless flies, but no one dared to come up to save them. Sun Zheng was too lazy to pay attention to these miscellaneous fish and came to Drake to observe. Derek roared and wanted to reach out to scratch him, but was tightly covered by the fishing net, and his fingers could not come out at all. His poor deformation ability could no longer be used when covered by the magic fishing net. Sun Zheng still followed the same old procedure, holding his mouth and pulling out his fangs. The mouthparts of this square-headed skull are different from those of human beings. There are actually two fangs on the top and bottom. They are quite big and heavier than ordinary vampires. After pulling out the fangs, Drake's expression became obviously more frightened, and his eyes no longer had the previous fervor and cruelty. Instead, he became evasive and timid. Hehehe, Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t care about him.?Really scared or pretending to be pitiful? A syringe the size of a flashlight has reappeared, stabbing it hard into the chest. The bone armor and fur that Drake relied on for protection were useless. The power of this magical metal was not something someone like him could withstand. Sun Zheng was in a good mood after drawing a full tube of blood from the ancestors. Taking out the "Day Star" potion: "According to our biological expert, vampires are a disease and must be cured! This one is an antidote specially designed for you. Come on, don't be afraid, one shot will cure you." good!" When the medicine was injected into Drake's body, the ancestor of the vampire twitched all over, and the bone armor outside his body melted like snow when it encountered boiling water, turning into a light mist that spread in all directions. Less than two minutes after the potion took effect, the blood-colored bone armor on Drake's body melted away, and the square-cornered head returned to its human form, turning into a fruit man, huddled in a fishing net, too scared to look directly at Sun. Zheng. Sun Zheng no longer paid attention to himself, but instead observed the vampires running around. Like the plot in the movie, the mutated substance neutralized and dissolved by the potion quickly spread in the air, and all the vampires who were contaminated by it screamed and turned into ashes on the street. The potion works! The mutated material continues to spread, and after it comes into contact with the vampire and devours it, not only will it not diminish, but it will grow stronger again. Sun Zheng worked harder and used wind magic to open the windows on the top floor and all the ventilation ducts, allowing the antidote to spread faster. As soon as the Taylors siblings took the elevator to the ground floor, before they had time to run to the lobby, they screamed and disappeared into ashes. The whole building was filled with screams and dark fire and ashes that lit up from time to time. With the incident in the Taylors Building, mutated substances spread rapidly to the outside world. Countless vampires hiding in dark corners inhaled the antidote in their sleep and turned into ashes. There are even some extreme vampire players who wear sun protection clothing to go out during the day, and then turn into ashes on the street while walking, which inevitably surprises passers-by. So, on this day, newspapers, radio stations, police stations and other organizations received thousands of calls reporting people claiming to have witnessed mysterious spontaneous human combustion incidents. And as the origin of all vampires, Drake, after the bone armor melted, not only did he not turn into ashes and disappear, but he looked relaxed and relieved, and kept muttering something softly in his mouth. Sun Zheng listened for a while and found that he didn¡¯t understand it at all. After asking a few questions, the guy ignored him and was completely immersed in his own world. I had no choice but to record his words with a voice recorder, and then take them back to find someone who could understand to translate them. After a while, Drake's body suddenly began to age rapidly. In just half a minute, he declined from the appearance of his prime to the appearance of his twilight years. Sun Zheng was a little surprised. He pointed at the fishing net and gently floated to the conference table. The fishing net spread out, allowing him to lie down more relaxedly. A gleam of light appeared in Drake's cloudy eyes, and the muttering in his mouth became more and more rapid. After speaking several times in a row, he finally became discouraged and fell back to the table without any movement. ????????????? Just die like that? Sun Zheng shook his head and reached out to draw a circle above his body. A blue magic circle appeared in the sky, sprayed out a magic flame, gently licked the corpse, and burned it into nothingness. ??Ashes to ashes, dust to dust! Your descendants have all turned to ashes, you should be with your own people, you're welcome, I'm just so happy to help. Next, it¡¯s time to enjoy the harvest. Glancing at the screen, I was really surprised. This Drake brought a full thousand merit points! ??And the soaring killing value and luck value, the refresh speed is surprisingly simple. Cambiland led the team into the Taylors Building. There were only three or two kittens left here. The original core members had all disappeared, and the takeover work was extremely smooth. According to the agreement between the two, this kind of vampire industry, once shut down by the FBI, will soon change hands and become an Irish gang industry. No wonder so many people like to rob, it is indeed faster than serious business. This is the advantage of cooperating with the official. Like Dao Feng, it is too naive to only care about your own happiness and not take the official seriously. He was obviously a nanny for the entire human race, but in the end he had to be chased like a street thief. Before Sun Zheng could find someone to translate Drake's last words, Cambiland sent news that the media tycoon's exploration ship had successfully arrived in Antarctica and was undergoing final adaptation training. It is expected to start scientific research within a few days. Take action. Sun Zheng knew better than anyone about the lost ancient civilization. It was just a hunting ground built by the Iron-Blooded Stars. ¡°If it¡¯s true as I guessed, these bastards used the earth as a hunting ground a long time ago. That Drake was probably the product of some kind of genetic modification by them. It seems that it was mentioned in the movie that these guys only come to the earth once every hundred years. It¡¯s hard to come across it once, it would be a shame to miss it. Without bothering to say goodbye to Blade and the others, he directly ordered the Gulfstream to take off and fly directly to the Antarctic. The Iron-Blooded Stars! I am coming! Seeking tickets, seeking receipt, seeking comments (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com)sp; If it is true as I guessed, these bastards used the earth as a hunting ground a long time ago. That Drake was probably the product of some kind of genetic modification by them. It seems that it was mentioned in the movie that these guys only come to the earth once every hundred years. It¡¯s hard to come across it once, it would be a shame to miss it. Without bothering to say goodbye to Blade and the others, he directly ordered the Gulfstream to take off and fly directly to the Antarctic. The Iron-Blooded Stars! I am coming! ????????????? Please vote, please receive, please comment (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135 Let¡¯s talk about compensation and remuneration You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Over Nanjizhou, the Gulfstream 550 aircraft maintains a cruising altitude of 10,000 meters. In the cabin, the attendant carefully stared at the row of instrument readings in front of him. One of the small screens suddenly flashed a warning light. "Sir, we have reached the target!" Sun Zheng patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, you can return!" The younger brother wanted to show his concern. When he turned around to look, Sun Zheng had already appeared outside the porthole, smiling and waving to him. The attendant was startled. He pressed the window and saw that Sun Zheng was still suspended in the same place, and the plane had already left him far away in these few seconds. ? ? Observing carefully, we found that Sun Zheng had been suspended in the air. The follower breathed a sigh of relief and ordered the cockpit to return. At the same time, his heart was filled with excitement. After all, he saw the leader's extraordinary abilities with his own eyes, which meant that he had been promoted to a trusted follower. I feel so happy. Sun Zheng was suspended over Antarctica, watching his plane return. Cover yourself with an invisibility illusion, release a suspended flying carpet, and then quietly ambush at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Therefore, we must thank technology. Without the assistance of airplanes, if he were to fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters by himself, he would not be able to vomit blood even if he was tired. A circle of light was drawn in front of him, and the improved version of the Mysterious Light Technique clearly showed Wieland and his party. This group of people was walking down the channel drilled through the ice by the Predator using lasers. It seems like the Predators will arrive soon? Drawing a few more apertures and searching continuously, although it consumes a lot of magic power, it is already the most cost-effective method that Sun Zheng can think of. After waiting for at least three hours, Wilander and his gang had already begun searching the underground pyramid. Three streams of light suddenly appeared in the sky, and they flashed downward quickly and accurately. coming! By pushing back along the direction in which the three landing cabins fell, you will find the Iron-Blooded Battleship. But Sun Zheng immediately put away that idea. He relied on the power of the airplane to float high in the sky. That spaceship is parked in space orbit, which is a vacuum environment. With his current ability, he can only think about it. But now that they¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to be polite. The three-sided light screen firmly locked onto the three streams of light. A few seconds later, the three landing pods landed successfully. Although three of the iron-blooded figures disappeared in a flash and entered a state of invisibility. But the positions of the three landing pods will not change. When the three Predators cleared out the whaling station sentries and entered the ice cave one after another, Sun Zheng's figure quietly appeared next to one of the landing cabins. I don¡¯t know what the principle of this thing¡¯s stealth device is. It¡¯s really impossible to observe with the eyes. Fortunately, it can be detected by detection magic. Under the magical induction, this thing is a cylinder with a diameter of about 1.5 meters and a length of less than 5 meters. It has an unrestrained shape, a rough style, and has the style of an iron-blooded star. Received! If he wasn¡¯t worried about scaring away the Iron-Blooded Mothership, he would even want to take away the other two. The ice cave is thousands of kilometers long, leading diagonally to hundreds of meters underground. Sun Zheng reached the main entrance of the pyramid at the bottom in a few flashes. Still remaining invisible, he stayed quietly near the exit and watched the excitement. With such a close distance, the clarity and monitoring range of Xuanguang Technique are greatly expanded. The situation of every expedition team member can be clearly observed. Like the plot of the movie, after cracking the century-old mechanism, the expedition team unsurprisingly wanted to hack the three weapons. But they had no idea that those three weapons were the keys to the trial. Take them down and all the mechanisms are activated, the Alien Queen is awakened and begins to lay eggs. When the mechanism was activated, the three Predators were caught off guard. They had not yet obtained the most powerful weapon. The underground palace began to change again, and the aliens quickly parasitized and grew, forcing the three trial iron-bloods to use cold weapons to fight the aliens head-on. Sun Zheng quickly identified the three Predators and gave these three guys fancy names as usual: Captain, Cat Face, and Scar. Among the three iron bloods, the weakest was Cat Face. Not long after the battle started, he was killed by an alien in a sneak attack. The captain has the strongest combat power and the most agility. He also has the most arrogant temperament. No matter whether it is a human or an alien, as long as he encounters it, he will bleed for life without saying a word. Unfortunately, pride can lead to carelessness. In a battle that he thought he was sure to win, he accidentally let the alien escape and then stabbed him to death. The smartest one is Scar. This guy set his sights on the weapons taken away by the expedition team from the beginning. The group of expedition members who were chasing him had no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth. The black girl could only return the weapon to him obediently. After a crisis response, these two resultsThere were only two of them in the cab, and they were somewhat guessing. He raised his hands in a harmless gesture, and with Sun Zheng's permission, he clicked a few times on the bridge. A light screen lit up, and Tie Xue signaled Sun Zheng to choose. Sun Zheng was very surprised. The light screen displayed a list of dozens of earth characters from top to bottom. There were not only Chinese, English, French, German and other major languages, but there were even many that Sun Zheng had seen but could not recognize. Minor languages. These guys have something. This also proves that these guys have an unusually deep understanding of the earth. Clicked on Chinese, indicating that Iron Blood would continue. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of control, the console master immediately translated it into Chinese: "Dear Earth warrior, are you the one who eliminated the parasites on the spaceship?" Sun Zheng swiped in the air, and a dozen alien specimens were wrapped in bubbles and suspended in the air in a line. "If these are the parasites you are talking about, yes, I eliminated them." The Predator carefully observed and confirmed, crossed his hands on his chest, and made a polite gesture: "Thank you for your help!" Sun Zheng smiled: "Then let's talk about compensation and remuneration." ¡¾The title "Iron Blood" is unique to Chinese. This book follows this conventional usage. Hereby explain. ¡¿(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136 "Smart Race Civilization Convention" You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hearing Sun Zheng talk about remuneration and compensation, the Iron-blooded crew members raised their hands in response. "According to the convention, I am now your prisoner and have lost my qualifications to negotiate." What the hell? Are you so wise? "You mean, you and this spaceship already belong to me?" "No! The spaceship and myself are currently just trophies for you. The final ownership will be determined through negotiations!" ¡°Who am I negotiating with?¡± "If you allow it, I will contact the home star and request the home star to send negotiators!" Sun Zheng thought, and a message suddenly appeared on the space light screen, which directly increased the merit value by a thousand points! And this is a good thing! What are you waiting for? Plate him! ¡°That¡¯s okay, please contact us!¡± The Iron Blood crewman operated the light screen, recorded a video, and sent it out. It's not that he can't communicate directly. According to him, as a prisoner, he is not qualified to communicate directly with his home planet. A reply was received soon, and the negotiators will meet up with the spacecraft in about an hour. Sun Zheng had to admire the other party's technological capabilities. This kind of flight across the star system only took an hour. It was obvious that he had mastered technologies such as super-light speed or warp speed. After the contact was over, there were only two people left on the boat, staring at each other. Sun Zheng began to inquire about the news. "What kind of convention are you talking about? Did the Earth also participate in its formulation?" "Your Excellency! The solar system where the earth is located belongs to the sphere of influence of the Iron Blood Star, and the interstellar convention is also valid!" "Ah? When was that convention signed?" "Calculated using the Earth's calendar, it was about 100,000 years ago." wipe! One hundred thousand years ago? Whether humans on earth have learned to walk upright is still a question. Will they be able to fly between stars then? Damn it, no wonder people treat the earth as a hunting ground, come and leave as they please. Sun Zheng was depressed: "Is the earth just a playground for you?" The Iron-blooded crew member explained: "Before there was an intelligent race on the earth, it was just an ordinary testing ground. Later, human civilization appeared on the earth. According to the "Intelligent Race Civilization Convention", the Iron-blooded planet has withdrawn from earth affairs." ""Convention on Civilization of Intelligent Races"? Is it also an interstellar convention?" "No! That was an agreement reached by the Earth's strong men through the Iron-Blooded Trial and negotiations with the Iron-Blooded Mother Star." ah? It seems that the water here is very deep. Sun Zheng wanted to ask more questions, but it turned out that this guy didn't know much, so he just explained some of the information he knew. According to him, the original Earth was indeed just a testing ground for the Iron-Blooded Stars. ??Although humans on earth are gradually opening up their wisdom and forming tribes, countries, and civilizations. But at that time, they were still just inferior creatures in the eyes of the Iron-Blooded Stars. Until many years ago, there were some powerful people on earth who passed the trials set by the Iron-Blooded Stars and obtained the same warrior qualifications. Then, after several years of fighting and negotiation, the two sides finally agreed on the so-called "Intelligent Race Civilization Convention." According to this convention, the earth has become a civilized planet recognized by the iron-blooded civilization. At the same time, as a responsibility of the higher-level civilization, the Iron-Blooded Stars will select a number of trialists from the earth at regular intervals. Once you pass the trial, you will automatically gain the same status and qualifications as a Predator. Then he moved to the interstellar space and was assigned a position to perform interstellar missions. The proving ground in Antarctica is the primary venue. Even if Wilander hadn't discovered it, the Iron-Blooded Stars would have chosen people randomly on Earth and put them there. Like the results of this trial, that black girl Lex Wood is the only trialist who passed the preliminary round. Identification marks were given and weapons were given as gifts. In that telescopic spear, there were messages left by the powerful people on Earth in the past. She would spend the next five years practicing and improving herself, and then participate in the next interstellar trial. After passing the interstellar trial, you can be recognized by the Iron Blood Mother Star and be selected into the interstellar team. To sum up what he said, that is to say, the interstellar convention is a universal agreement abided by by all the civilized forces in the universe. The "Intelligent Race Civilization Convention" is just an agreement between the Iron Blood Star and the Earth, and it is a regional regulation. "According to you, Earthlings need a series of trial missions to obtain the same status as the Iron-Blooded Stars. Then why do you say that according to the interstellar convention, you are now my prisoner?" "Your Excellency! According to the agreement, everything that happens in spaceLove falls within the scope of the Interstellar Convention. Moreover, you are already far more powerful than our Iron-Blooded clansmen, so you don¡¯t need to be tested. Before we came to the earth, we were repeatedly warned not to be hostile to the powerful people on the earth who have magical powers. According to the agreement made back then, as long as we don't actively provoke the mages, they will not interfere with our actions. " Sun Zheng became more energetic: "That is to say, have you ever come into contact with mages on Earth?" "Yes! The agreement between the Iron-Blooded Star and the Earth was reached under the witness of the mage. I have only heard of legends before, but today I saw the mage for the first time!" "Who is the mage who witnessed the convention?" "I don't know about this. These agreements were reached tens of thousands of years ago." "No matter how long it takes, you should have records, right?" "That was just a verbal agreement, how could there be a record?" "Are you willing to abide by the verbal agreement?" "We Iron-Blooded Stars respect our strength! There are powerful people on Earth who far exceed our strength. Of course we are willing to abide by our agreement." Oh, in the final analysis, it still depends on strength. At this time, a contact signal popped up on the operating console, the Iron-blooded crew answered it, and the other party requested to board the ship for negotiations. On the big screen, Sun Zheng could see clearly that the other party only came with a small spaceship that was more than ten meters long. He was led into the spacecraft, and only one Iron-Blooded tribesman came down. Just for the courage to go to the meeting alone, I have to give it a thumbs up! "Dear Master, Ya'an Khan from Iron Blood Star salutes you!" Without reaching out to hit the smiling man, Sun Zheng returned the mage's bow and invited him to take a seat. The spaceship was now a trophy, considered his home field. Ya'an Khan first expressed his gratitude to Sun Zheng for his action in eliminating the aliens and saving the Iron-blooded people, and then asked him about his request. Sun Zheng originally planned to hack this spaceship. Who wouldn¡¯t want technology capable of interstellar flight? But now that I know that the Earth and the Iron-Blooded Star have so many connections, including many ancient secrets, my thoughts have changed. Before that, he needs to know more about the interstellar convention and the civilization convention. When Ya'an Khan heard him ask about this, he didn't take it lightly. He directly retrieved the spacecraft database, translated it into Chinese, and handed it to Sun Zheng to read. Sun Zheng looked through it and had a general impression in his mind. The so-called interstellar conventions are some agreements made between civilizations with interstellar navigation capabilities. The most critical one is actually the division of power. What is more frustrating is that in this convention, the earth is only one of more than a hundred habitable planets under the jurisdiction of this Yaan Khan! People on earth have been wondering what to do if aliens attack the earth all day long. Take a look at this convention, it¡¯s so funny! Like a beggar, he worries all day about when the rich will come to snatch the half of the bun in his hand. "The "Intelligent Race Civilization Convention" agreed between the earth and the Iron-blooded Stars did not leave any textual information. Sun Zheng only found a minute about the Antarctic Trial Tower. According to this minute, the trial mission that starts every hundred years is not a requirement of the Iron-Blooded Stars, but a requirement of the people on Earth! How is this going? Ya'an Khan explained: "At that time, there were many powerful people on the earth, and there were powerful magicians sitting there. In fact, they already had the qualifications to talk to the Iron-Blooded Star on an equal footing. However, the earth's technological level lagged behind and it was unable to carry out interstellar travel. Those powerful people requested The Iron Blood Planet fulfills its obligations as a superior civilization and ensures at least one trial every century until the Earth develops interstellar navigation capabilities." Sun Zheng was shocked: "Why? Obviously your civilization far exceeds that of the earth, will it have a suppressive effect?" Ya'an Khan was very embarrassed: "Civilization needs communication! The earth needs our scientific and technological guidance, and we also need the help of the strong people on the earth. If we are isolated from each other, the earth will be forgotten and eventually destroyed by internal fighting. This is the destruction of countless civilized planets. The ending proves it!¡± "But you have never communicated face-to-face in all your visits to the earth?" "Different civilization levels have different communication methods. There is an important principle of non-interference in the communication between interstellar civilizations and planetary civilizations. Only when one day, the earth has the ability to interstellar navigation, will it be able to talk to iron-blooded civilizations on an equal footing. But for other planets The difference is that the earth's civilization is backward, but it has super powerful individuals. When we talk to these powerful people, we are always equal! Just like you." "You mean that the senior masters on Earth have known about your existence for a long time?" "Of course! There are many strong people who are powerful enough to explore the mysteries of the universe and need to travel across the galaxy. They will contact us and we will provide spaceships to support them." I¡¯ll wipe it! Countless thoughts flashed through Sun Zheng's mind. In Te Miao's legend, those guys who ascended to the immortal world were picked up by the Iron-Blooded Stars, right? The more I think about it, the more it looks like! It¡¯s not just the East that has similar legends. There are also heavens and hells in the West. There are even people who have gone there and come back occasionally. Now it seems that most of them have something to do with these guys! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, heaven, hell, fairyland, underworld, it turns out they are all the spaceships of the Iron-blooded Stars! Wait, although these are unreliable, magic does exist! It seems that the master has hidden a lot from me. I have to go back and have a good talk with him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Spaceship support will be provided. " I¡¯ll wipe it! Countless thoughts flashed through Sun Zheng's mind. In Te Miao's legend, those guys who ascended to the immortal world were picked up by the Iron-Blooded Stars, right? The more I think about it, the more it looks like! It¡¯s not just the East that has similar legends. There are also heavens and hells in the West. There are even people who have gone there and come back occasionally. Now it seems that most of them have something to do with these guys! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, heaven, hell, fairyland, underworld, it turns out they are all the spaceships of the Iron-blooded Stars! Wait, although these are unreliable, magic does exist! It seems that the master has hidden a lot from me. I have to go back and have a good talk with him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137 The truth about all the worlds? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the continuous understanding, Sun Zheng's originally confident rip-off mentality gradually flamed out. The entire earth is private property, how can we ask for compensation? On the other hand, what kind of reward can you get in exchange for a starship and a Predator? Ya'an Khan's attitude is very peaceful. As long as Sun Zheng is willing, he can hand over ownership of the earth at any time, and is even willing to provide all interstellar civilization information. It can be said that as long as Sun Zheng made a request, no one would disagree. But Sun Zheng himself is a bit messy. Although there is no written record of that civilized convention, Sun Zheng can also imagine that in the relationship between the earth and the iron-blood, the earth is taking advantage of it. If you take over ownership, wouldn't you be responsible for these obligations? Who can say clearly which path is correct for the development of civilization? By removing the so-called shackles of superior civilization, can the earth get rid of being reduced to a hunting ground? possible. But from the perspective of the long-term interests of human civilization as a whole, sacrificing so many trialists every hundred years is nothing to worry about! On the other hand, if this connection with the stars is cut off, wouldn¡¯t it be up to the earth to face the unknown universe in the future? Judging from the information at hand, there are thousands of discovered planets with life in the Milky Way alone. The sphere of influence has been drawn up long ago, and even the moon landing mission is unreliable. Does the Earth really have the strength to go out on its own? Oops, the more I think about it, the more I get confused. It¡¯s better to put it on hold for now. I just want to get some benefits for myself, so I don¡¯t want to be the captain! Because I know too much, I don¡¯t even feel good about asking for benefits. Sun Zheng asked for the small single-person spacecraft that Ya'an Khan drove when he arrived, plus the database about the earth. Ya¡¯an Khan was very forthcoming. Not only did he provide all the databases, he even sent him a copy of the star map. Then he drove the spacecraft to low-Earth orbit, left his contact information, and then turned around and left. Yaan Khan¡¯s private small spacecraft is fully functional and easy to operate. It took Sun Zheng half an hour to master the operation method. Driving the small spacecraft around the earth a few times to test various equipment. Turn on the stealth mode, secretly poke and approach the satellites of various countries floating in the earth's orbit After playing for a while, a feeling of lack of interest came to my heart. Others regard this thing as trash, but we still regard it as a treasure! We turned around and returned to the ground, back to North Brothers Island. As soon as we landed from the spaceship, we found Basza standing on the top of the villa with a solemn expression, looking at the landing point of the spacecraft. It turns out that invisible technology cannot hide from magic! Turn off the invisibility, open the hatch, jump off the spacecraft, and stand next to the spacecraft looking very unhappy. In a blink of an eye, Basza appeared in front of him: "Have you been in contact with them?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "You saw it! Not only did they contact me, they were also very enthusiastic and gave me a spaceship!" Basza pinched Yahuazi: "You're progressing too fast!" As he said that, he waved his hand and cast an invisibility spell to hide the spaceship: "It's better to keep this thing away." Sun Zheng: "Master, have you known about their existence for a long time?" Basza said with a matter-of-fact expression: "Not only do I know, but all magicians with inheritance know it. It's just that this matter involves an ancient secret agreement and is not suitable to be made public. I originally thought that if you broke into the trial field this time, you would get at most one Trial quota. Unexpectedly" "Do you know the training ground in Antarctica?" "Of course! Not only do you know that, I also broke through the trial field and got the interstellar trial! The materials of your magic book were made from the trophies I obtained from the alien world. Well, that is a kind of long hair A six-legged alien monster that can run fast, teleport, and fly short distances.¡± "Many magicians have participated in this trial?" "It used to be a lot. Ever since Merlin and Morgana had a falling out over the power of magic, and everyone was busy fighting among themselves, there were no magicians to join in the fun. After all, it doesn't help improve magic, so it's not worth wasting time." Iwipe! The fight between Merlin and Morgana happened more than a thousand years ago. In that ignorant era, being able to go to interstellar space and undergo trials on alien planets was actually considered not worth wasting time? Sure enough, I still don¡¯t know enough about the profession of magician. Sun Zheng remembered something again: "Drake, the ancestor of vampires, the more I look at him, the more he looks like an Iron-Blooded Star. Is there any connection?" oh! This one. Basza smiled: "Did you guess it? It's been a long time."Is it the so-called parallel universe? So what the truth is, you have to explore it yourself after you are strong enough! " Sun Zheng¡¯s thoughts spread instantly. Parallel planes in the heavens and worlds do exist, and he knew it in his heart. From this perspective, let¡¯s look at those geniuses or crazy predecessors, such as Cangjie who invented writing, Leonardo da Vinci who was proficient in all aspects of writing, and Tesla who was close to God. There are also Classics of Mountains and Seas, Records of Sou Shen, legends from various countries, etc. It is difficult to say whether someone signaled to open the river, or whether the soul was really reborn and dictated the experience of the parallel plane. Another example is the genius magician Merlin, who dominates the magic world. Is it because of strong talent or because of an extra lifetime of memory experience? Maybe, this is the truth of all the worlds? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138 You have to look at it from another angle You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ??North Brothers Island, underground training ground. Basza spoke eloquently: "In the original barbaric era, magicians who relied on self-exploration and practice believed that the essence of the world was composed of different elements. As generations of magicians continued to study, people gradually discovered that in addition to our daily ability In addition to these elements that we can see and touch, there are many elements in the world that cannot be seen or touched with the eyes, but are real. For example, space, time, and soul!¡± "Generation after generation of magicians continued to look for ways to control these elements until Merlin and Morgana appeared. They unified these messy techniques and methods and integrated magic circles and various magic models. They combined space magic and time magic. Separate it from soul magic. More than a thousand years have passed, and no one has been able to touch the threshold of time magic. Space magic and soul magic have also come to a standstill with the retreat of Merlin and Morgana." "Your groundbreaking research on elemental magic has essentially created a new path to magic, but after all, it still does not break out of the framework of elemental magic. Therefore, it is natural for you to encounter bottlenecks in the process of practice. Plant something. According to my personal experience, when you encounter a bottleneck on the way forward, you might as well change directions and explore something new, and you might be able to gain some unexpected surprises.¡± After hearing these words, Sun Zheng had so many bad things in his heart that he couldn't even spit them out. Since returning from a trip to outer space, Sun Zheng¡¯s mood has greatly improved. He also agreed with Basza's statement from the bottom of his heart and believed that improving one's personal strength was the only right path for a magician. But as time went by, he gradually discovered that he seemed to have encountered a bottleneck again, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not improve again. This makes him very incredible, using a more intuitive quantitative method. Sun Zheng's magic limit is stuck at 49 points, and his physical fitness, agility, and strength are all 99 points. He doesn¡¯t know what the upper limit of level 777 Basza is, but it¡¯s obvious that his level is still far away from him. That Hoffas is not much different from Basza, and Morgana is far beyond them. If he continues to be unable to improve, he may not even be able to deal with Hoffas, let alone deal with Morgana. Asked the master for advice, who would have thought that this unscrupulous old cheater would actually learn to do Tai Chi. "Master, since time magic has no way, then you can teach me space magic and soul magic." Basza spread his hands: "I have studied space magic for more than a thousand years, and I can tell you responsibly that I don't know how!" what the hell! What's with your confident tone? Is it something to be proud of after thousands of years of research without being able to get in? Sun Zheng had a black line on his forehead: "Could it be the same as time magic, just a beautiful idea?" Basza shook his head: "No! Space magic is real, and we are often exposed to it. For example, when I found the Han Dynasty pottery pot in the East, at least a hundred people were packed in the pot. And One, the matryoshka doll made by Merlin himself!" ¡°Perhaps my talent is too low. Although I have been researching, I have never been able to find the correct method.¡± Sun Zheng asked curiously: "Then how did they do it when they made these magic props?" Basza said: "Merlin made that matryoshka doll because he accidentally discovered a magic material, so this way doesn't work. As for the clay pot, it should be the concubine who died tragically in the pot during the long period of torture. , unintentionally did something similar to a curse, and happened to activate the properties of the jar." "That's how magic is. Many magics are born innately at first, or happen accidentally or by chance. The task of our magicians is to understand these accidental situations, find their common rules, and then sum up the experience to obtain information that can be used repeatedly. magical skills." Sun Zheng rubbed his eyebrows and offered his own opinion: "Master, have you ever thought about it, those two props did not actually expand his internal space, but applied some kind of magic to the target, shrinking them. What about? Think about it, if you can turn a person into the size of an ant or the size of a clay pot, it wouldn't be a big deal to hold thousands or tens of thousands of people, not to mention hundreds of people. Maybe the same goes for that matryoshka doll ¡­¡± Basza was suddenly startled and muttered to himself: "Impossible, impossible." He said it was impossible, but his hands were honest. With a summoning magic, the clay pot flew in front of him from a certain corner. Basza murmured a mantra in his mouth, kept making various guiding gestures with his hands, and a mist floated towards the clay pot. Sun Zheng watched as the pottery pot bloomed with a few rays of light, and then the lid jumped open, and a black mist spurted out from the mouth of the pot, turning into a figure in front of his eyes. Wearing a big red robe, the neckHis body and limbs were also covered with silver chains. He was the vampire who was captured by Sun Zheng in the magic cabin. The vampire turned around and saw Basza and Sun Zheng. He shook the jingling chains on his body and said angrily: "Sir Black! This is different from what you said at the beginning" Although Basza successfully opened the clay pot, there was no smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and the silver chain fell to the ground. He waved his hand: "You are free! You can leave now." "Really?" The vampire's expression was hesitant, his eyes moving back and forth between the master and the apprentice: "You will no longer" Basza was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he pointed a finger, and the vampire was wrapped in a cocoon of light, turned into a stream of light, and was thrown into the villa on the ground, where he was handed over to Gao Tiannu for dispatch. Sun Zheng yelled: "Master, were you trying to trick me back then?" Basza was still thinking and nodded casually: "Yes! What's the problem?" I¡­¡­ What you said makes sense, and I have no objection at all! Basza suddenly reached out and touched the pottery pot again. The lid of the pot opened and covered him directly. He was stunned for a moment and turned into a ball of fly ash, which was sucked into the pot and the lid was added. wipe! Sun Zheng was confused: "Master, I just want to ask casually, there is no need to imprison yourself so harshly, right?" Before he could figure it out, the jar burst out with a few more rays of light, the lid automatically jumped open, a gray mist spurted out, and Basza reappeared. "Master, stop playing! It's quite scary." Basza lowered his head and sighed: "I should have thought of it earlier!" Sun Zheng found that he and his master seemed not to be on the same channel. Is the old man insane? Basza smiled bitterly: "You are right! This thing is indeed not a space magic, it is just a transformation magic! Although I have solved the mystery of the clay pot, I am not happy at all. The only two space props are now used It is confirmed that one of them is fake. The other one is probably about the same Do you know what this means?" Sun Zheng also figured out the key: "Does it mean that space magic and time magic are the same, and they are all blocked?" Basza was a little discouraged: "Yes! After studying for more than a thousand years, in the end I found that I was going in the wrong direction from the beginning!" "Master, how should I advise you to make you feel better? How about changing the direction and adjusting your mood? Maybe you can get an unexpected surprise" Basza didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°You bastard! Are you using my words to block me? Are you comforting me or angry with me?¡± "Master, you have to look at this from another angle Wait, master, have you ever thought that maybe this is the truth of space magic? The so-called mustard seeds hide Xumi, in fact, it is not that there is infinite space in the mustard seeds, but Did you shrink Sumeru?" Well? Basza was silent again and fell into thinking again. This time, Sun Zheng did not interrupt and quietly exited the underground training room. He was very familiar with this state, and often had an epiphany for several days at a time. When he returned to the villa, he saw Gao Tiannu sitting and chatting with the vampire. When he saw Sun Zheng appear, he quickly stepped forward to say hello. Sun Zheng looked at the embarrassed vampire: "Why haven't you left yet?" Gao Tiannu smiled: "My lord! After Sir Revono asked about my current situation, he had a new idea." "Him?" Sun Zheng put on a look of contempt: "You want to serve the master? I'm afraid you're overthinking it! Go away quickly and become a happy vampire and live freely in the world!" Although he had been locked up in a small dark room for several years, Lei Funuo still remembered the feeling of being beaten violently by Sun Zheng. He did not dare to talk back, but he was obviously unwilling to leave just like that. "Dear Magician, please give me a chance to meet Lord Black!" Sun Zheng asked Gao Tiannu: "This guy is still a knight? Who canonized him?" "The King of France a long time ago. My lord, Sir Revorneau is actually quite capable in all aspects" Sun Zheng was a little impatient: "Okay! I have to give Lao Gao some face. Since you interceded with him, let him stay. But don't let him suck blood randomly. If you really can't help it, ask someone to go to the hospital to buy some." A few packets of plasma. If there are rumors of blood-sucking here, I will pull his teeth!" Revono felt very hurt. Once upon a time, he was also a dignified boss. Who would have thought that he would first fall into the hands of the black-hearted magician Blake and be forced to work as a coolie for him for several years. It was originally just a scary mission. Who wanted to meet a evil star, be beaten until he vomited blood, tied up, and locked in a dark room. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT and see Gao Tiannu and realize that the outside world has been turned upside down. One-third of the vampires in the United States have been turned to ashes by the little evil star's antidote. The current external environment is also very unfriendly to vampires. Not only do you have to worry about vampire hunters' traps, but you also have to be wary of the airborne antidote. The most important thing is that it was not until he discovered the changes in Gao Tiannu that he realized that there are actually benefits to a vampire serving a magician! Being able to live openly and openly in the sun, and enjoy the food of the world like ordinary people, no longer need to be troubled by bloodthirsty nature. "If I had known earlier that he would have recognized his master when he fell into Black's hands, would there be any need to wait until today?" ! Now he wants to look back, but he is disliked by this little evil star. I'm much better than Gao Tiannu, okay? ! Maybe, this is life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Turned into ashes. The current external environment is also very unfriendly to vampires. Not only do you have to worry about vampire hunters' traps, but you also have to be wary of the airborne antidote. The most important thing is that it was not until he discovered the changes in Gao Tiannu that he realized that there are actually benefits to a vampire serving a magician! Being able to live openly and openly in the sun, and enjoy the food of the world like ordinary people, no longer need to be troubled by bloodthirsty nature. "If I had known earlier that he would have recognized his master when he fell into Black's hands, would there be any need to wait until today?" ! Now he wants to look back, but he is disliked by this little evil star. I'm much better than Gao Tiannu, okay? ! Maybe, this is life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139 Music is the key to the soul You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! South Brother Island is only about one-third of North Brother Island, and the distance between the two islands is less than 300 meters. It was also purchased by Sun Zheng a long time ago, but it has not been built since it was cleaned. Originally, Sun Zheng planned to build a resort or the like here to receive guests or go fishing. He has just been busy practicing magic and chasing vampires, and has not arranged for transformation. When Basza¡¯s epiphany was over, the first thing that came to his mind was to crack the mystery of the matryoshka doll. After all, it is a prison where a large group of evil magicians are imprisoned. In order to avoid causing collateral damage, it was decided to conduct experiments on this island. Sun Zheng was still a little worried. After all, Master Huo was on par with Basza. After studying magic for three or four years, I am no longer as naive as I was at the beginning, thinking that just by kicking off the antenna by a Muggle girl, Morgana's millennium plan can be destroyed. "Master, how about we change places?" "This place is too close to my villa. If I do anything, I will have to spend a lot of money to renovate it." Basza smiled and said: "Not at home, not here. Where is the safest place? Going to the moon?" Sun Zheng nodded: "I did think so. We have a spaceship, and it won't take much effort to go to the moon. When the time comes, banish all these evil mages to the back of the moon and let them huddle in the base. They will lack oxygen when they go out. , let¡¯s see if he still dares to run!¡± Basza shook his head: "The essence of a magician is to explore the truth of the universe and improve one's own strength. If you don't even have the courage to face your own enemies, then what pursuit is there? Stay back and be careful!" A hole was opened in the matryoshka doll placed on the ground, and a wisp of black smoke surged up, instantly turning into a bunch of flying insects, gathering and scattering, and after a few twists and turns, they turned into a middle-aged middle-aged nobleman in luxurious clothes. Basza smiled and welcomed his old friend out of prison: "Maxim, long time no see!" Hoffas looked around and saw the dragon ring on the index finger of Sun Zheng's right hand. His eyes flashed and he returned to his casual gentlemanly demeanor: "Long time no see, Basza. So, you finally found the Supreme Merlin?" By the way, how long have I been imprisoned and what year is it now?¡± "October, 2004. You were imprisoned" "Two hundred and seven years! Basza, you have imprisoned me for two hundred and seven years, and I have eight more months to go!" Basza¡¯s smile did not diminish: ¡°If you feel dissatisfied, I can keep you in prison for a few more years.¡± "You let me out because you think Supreme Merlin can deal with Morgana?" Noble Hoffas was full of style, with a mocking look on his face: "Just him? An oriental boy?" While reminiscing about the past, the cane in Hoffas' hand suddenly shot out a black light without any warning, directed towards Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his hands and feet did not move, and a light shield with flowing runes appeared forward, blocking the black light. "Quality, quality! Senior Hoffas!" Hoffas looked hesitant: "Impossible! You have practiced magic from your mother's womb for only twenty years at most. How can you be so powerful?" Sun Zheng raised his right hand, shook his index finger, and showed off the eye-stimulating dragon ring: "Supreme Dragon Ring! Senior, do you think Supreme Merlin is just talking? It won't take long for the dragon ring to fall in love with me?" Hoffas¡¯ eyes flashed fiercely as he glared at Basza and Sun Zheng: ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The figure suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Sun Zheng was stunned: "Master? In front of you, you actually let him escape?" Basza smiled and didn¡¯t care at all: ¡°What does that have to do with it?¡± Sun Zheng was a little unhappy: "It would be better if he ran away on the moon. Let's go back to the earth and leave him to play there Huh?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? several magic arrays lit up one after another. Oh, it turns out that guy didn¡¯t escape at all! He used an illusion to make people mistakenly think that he had left. When Basza and Sun Zheng left, he could easily escape. It¡¯s a pity that he guessed the beginning, but not the end. In order to welcome him out of prison, Basza arranged more than a dozen magic arrays on this small South Brother Island, using a lot of the space magic elements he had just learned. After more than ten minutes, the green mist began to fade in color and could hardly hold on. It shrank into one of the formations and turned back into Hoffas, furious. "Bazza, have you also learned this insidious method? Doesn't it violate Merlin's light commandments?" ¡°No, Baksim, I did not use?What shady means. I was just studying a new magic circle, and you broke in without permission. " "You have not only learned insidious methods, but also the ability to confuse right and wrong! Basza, you should be ashamed! Merlin will spit on you!" Sun Zheng was also worried that Basza would be influenced by him, and like those old-fashioned people who can be bullied, he would let this guy escape. As a result, Basza smiled and drew several circles in the air to guide the magic circle: "When I see Merlin, I will explain it to him! You know, he always misses me." Hoffas was completely dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t seen him for more than two hundred years. His junior brother had learned so badly! It¡¯s such a bad world out there¡­ A clay tumbler as big as a fist floated into the magic circle from nowhere and bumped into Hoffas. Hoffas was furious: "What is this?" He pulled it casually and wanted to break it. When the scepter hit the tumbler, Hoffas' whole body seemed to be shocked by electricity and fell into a state of stiffness. Then it collapsed and turned into ashes. He was completely sucked into the tumbler without any damage. Basza waved his hand, and the roly-poly shook its head and flew into his hand. "It really works!" Sun Zheng also recognized it. This was the effect of the Han Dynasty pottery pot. It seems that this cheap master really has something, he has mastered the technology of this thing so quickly. Following his master home, Sun Zheng was also reviewing himself. I was still too influenced by the plot of the movie and thought Hoffas was such an amazing guy. But he completely ignored that his cheap master was the real magic genius. The key is that for more than a thousand years, he has never stopped researching and improving magic! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Basza¡¯s new technology has taken effect, and when he returned he took Sun Zheng with him to begin research, analysis, optimization, and improvement. This routine is already familiar to both master and apprentice, but this time, it is a new technique that they have never been exposed to before. The two of them stayed in the basement for more than half a year, and finally understood this so-called "space" magic, and systematically sorted out several low-cost, powerful spell-casting techniques. Sun Zheng originally planned to call this move of imprisoning the target "Jing Shen", but Basza thought it was too arrogant, so he changed it to "Medusa's Gaze". It is in line with the habits of Westerners, and it also has a confusing effect, making people unable to guess its true principle. Sun Zheng did not argue with him. Although this set of related magic was very powerful, it could lock any living creature into a enchanted container and set the detention time. It was no different from a fixed-term prison sentence. But it has a fatal flaw. It cannot cast spells with bare hands. It can only make a magic item first and then imprison the target inside. When used for fighting, there is no chance to use it. Unless you can beat the opponent until he loses resistance, but in that case, is it necessary to use it again? Sun Zheng looked down upon him, but Basza felt like he had found a treasure. There are many evil black mages imprisoned in the matryoshka doll in his hand. This kind of magic is needed to transfer the prisoners one by one. Before that, Basza began to explain the most mysterious and powerful soul magic to Sun Zheng. Before learning soul magic, he asked Sun Zheng to learn an instrument first. The reason is that music is the most direct means of soul communication. Speaking of music, it is Sun Zheng¡¯s fault. After living several lifetimes, the combined musical capacity is just enough to be able to hum a few lines of pop music. Otherwise, during military training on the three sides, we would not even have to come up with creative ideas for military songs and let our subordinates write them themselves. I just don¡¯t have any musical cells! But there is no other way. According to Basza, music induction is the most convenient way to contact the soul. Fortunately, Sun Zheng is a rich man. This is a capitalist world. If you have money, you can really do whatever you want. Spend some money and hire an international student with some musical attainments to give you lessons. Why not hire someone with high standards? Worry about being looked down upon by a genius. Well, in fact, what Sun Zheng was trying to do was to prove to his master that he had no talent, and then ask him to find another way. But Sun Zheng never expected that after experiencing several worlds and being reborn several times, his intelligence would no longer be the same as it was in the original world. This average teacher only gave a few lectures before he was asked to empty out what little he had in his pocket. As a last resort, I hired a serious music teacher again. After a period of study, Sun Zheng was surprised to find that he actually had some understanding of music. When choosing an instrument, he dug out the hard drive data from the original world, and unsurprisingly found a guzheng man with a pair of chubby hands. Two months later, as the 2005 New Year bell rang, Sun Zheng was already able to play "Happy New Year" skillfully on the guzheng. With his understanding of music, Sun Zheng found that every time he played by himself or listened to others playing, he seemed to be able to really feel the emotions contained in the music. Could it be that this is the so-called soul induction? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With his understanding of music, Sun Zheng found that every time he played by himself or listened to others playing, he seemed to be able to really feel the emotions contained in the music. Could it be that this is the so-called soul induction? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140 I am the ancient liar! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! One hundred and sixty meters underground in the North Brothers Island Villa, there is an empty hall covering an area of ??nearly 500 square meters. Almost all of these strange buildings under the villa were constructed by Sun Zheng while practicing magic. He plans to use this basement, which is currently the deepest, to house the energy core of the villa. Gao Tiannu watched with admiration as his master placed the metal box, which was less than a cubic meter, in the center of the hall and connected several wires as thick as a baby's arms. After checking it again, directly press the open button and close the knife. The various data displayed on the operation panel flashed past like a waterfall, and the entire process was completed within two or three seconds, indicating that everything was normal. "My Lord! Isn't it too wasteful to use the energy device of this alien spacecraft to power the villa?" Sun Zheng curled his lips: "It's a waste to leave things lying there unused! Although this thing far surpasses Earth's technology, in the final analysis, it is just an energy device. It can be used to drive a spaceship or light a villa, both are equally effective. Is there any essential difference?" "But if the energy device is removed, won't the spacecraft be unable to fly?" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t want to tell him that as long as there were killing points, he could build as many of these things as he wanted. After all, this kind of heaven-defying plug-in was far more similar and scarier than an alien spaceship. He could only put it another way. "Master has said that the essence of a magician is to improve oneself and explore the universe. If you rely too much on external objects, you will easily lose yourself. Besides, what do you think the good intentions of those aliens in sending me the spaceship are? These people only want the earth. Science and technology will break through as soon as possible, and then enter the ranks of interstellar civilization. From now on, we can throw away this burden Hehe, I used to think that those UFOs on the earth had some accidents, and they were taken advantage of by the earth. I just figured it out recently. , it was these alien bastards who secretly sent it in order to get rid of the earth!" Gao Tiannu thought thoughtfully: "My lord! Do you mean that they are deliberately promoting the current technological development of the earth?" After Sun Zheng checked the energy room, he took Gao Kainu back to the upper level and explained to him. "According to the agreement between the senior magicians and the Iron-Blooded Star, the Iron-Blooded Star is nominally the superior civilization of the Earth, but in fact, it is more like a free security guard. For an interstellar civilization, it is not a habitable planet suitable for survival. It's easy to achieve, at least it's not difficult. But there is a group of strong people living on the earth. They are forced to sign this kind of protection treaty. On the one hand, they want to protect the earth from wind and rain, but on the other hand, they get no real benefits. If it were you, Will you still be reluctant to leave?" Gao Tiannu understood: "They have the intention to give up, but they are restricted by the treaty and cannot let go easily. Therefore, the best way is to upgrade the earth's civilization and get rid of the ranks of subordinate civilizations. This is a method of overt promotion and concealment! " "That's right! That's why Ya'an Khan tricked me into becoming a golf captain when we first met. Later, when he saw that I didn't accept the offer, he kindly gave me a spaceship and various technical information. I thought he really wanted to be my friend, but it turned out This guy has a dark heart! I¡¯m too lazy to use this spaceship anyway, so I¡¯ll just dismantle it and use it.¡± The two returned to the ground. In the villa, all the household appliances were obtained by Sun Zheng's reverse dismantling of the spacecraft technology and repackaging. This world is only in 2005, and Apple phones haven¡¯t even appeared yet. When it comes to smart phones, Symbian is still the only one. Sun Zheng¡¯s villa has been equipped with an entire wall of smart high-definition screens. However, it can only be used to watch movies for the time being. The TV station¡¯s signal does not support high definition, and full-screen enlargement looks awkward. Sun Zheng used space to make these gadgets, firstly, to digest alien technology and accumulate technological reserves for himself. Secondly, it is also fulfilling the dream of a high-tech mansion that Diaosi had in his mind back then. Now that everything is ready, even the energy source uses cold nuclear fusion technology. The energy released by the small engine as big as a box is enough to last the villa for a thousand years. But Sun Zheng was in a waning mood and had no sense of pleasure at all. As he continues to master various technologies, he increasingly feels that magic is the direction he should pursue. According to Basza, soul magic is the most mysterious and powerful branch of magic. Being immersed again, Sun Zheng focused all his energy on music. A series of music tutorials were compiled from the materials collected from the original world. After screening, Sun Zheng selected two courses. One is a series of lectures on "The Little Fat Hands of the Guzheng Boy", and the other is a high-quality course on "Knowing the Pipa Essence of Everything". The performances and explanations of the two strong men are in line with Sun Zheng¡¯s idea of ??music.He mobilized some magical elements around him and cut Sun Long in half with one sword, but he could never find the same feeling after that. He always thought it was some kind of talent or plug-in ability that was unique to him. It was not until he came into contact with soul magic this time that he realized that the scene at the time was actually an example of soul power. As his skills improve, Sun Zheng¡¯s reputation in the street artist world is also growing. Even after several performances, talent scouts and the like came to try to get him interested, insisting on introducing him to some big companies, releasing records, holding special concerts, etc. Sun Zheng was so annoyed that he could only shoot once and change places. After performing on the street for more than a month, I feel like I can almost feel the breath of my soul. Sun Zheng planned to go back and report to his master after a few more days of stability. On this day, as usual, I performed with my eyes closed and observed the fluctuations of the audience¡¯s souls from the perspective of my mind. Suddenly, I found a bright person in the crowd. It felt like a big light bulb suddenly appeared among the fireflies. What¡¯s amazing is that from the perspective of mind and soul resonance, this big light bulb is completely unable to hide its hostility. You can tell at a glance that this guy has no good intentions. Damn it, this guy's soul is so powerful that he obviously can't eat him. What kind of hatred or resentment? As for coming here to kick things off? Seeing that he had no intention to attack for the time being, Sun Zheng calmly finished playing and then opened his eyes casually. ??????????????????? It¡¯s Hoffas! This guy actually escaped again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141 If you want to talk about this, I won¡¯t be sleepy anymore. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing Hoffas staring at him with a playful look on his face, Sun Zheng didn't bother to figure out how he recognized him. After all, the dragon ring on his hand makes people dizzy, and it is difficult not to recognize it. When the song ended, the audience applauded like thunder, cheered and shouted for another song. Hoffas took a step forward in a gentlemanly manner, keeping a safe distance, and said with a smile: "I didn't expect you to have such a hobby, how about it? It feels good to be in the spotlight, right?" Sun Zheng¡¯s mind was full of thoughts. Doesn¡¯t this guy know his intention to play music? ??Could it be said that Basza¡¯s method of using music to knock on the door of the soul is original? With a calm expression on his face, he responded with the same smile: "Find a way out so quickly? It's much earlier than Basza expected." You are just talking, who is afraid of whom? I, an old bird who has spent thousands of hours on forums, would be scared of you, an old timer who has never even seen TV? ! Hoffas's expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down: "He has long been wow! Very good, young man, very good! I have to say, this move is so beautiful that I almost bluffed you!" Sun Zheng chuckled, stood up and made an invitation gesture: "It's rare to come out to relax, I'll treat you to a meal, shall we?" Hoffas is confident. He is sure that this young man is not his opponent, so he is not afraid of his tricks: "You go first!" Sun Zheng led the way, and Hoffas followed a few steps and asked strangely: "You don't want that Oriental Guqin anymore?" Sun Zheng explained: "That's called a guzheng! It has few strings and no small pillar in the middle" After all, he has learned this knowledge systematically, and he can talk about it eloquently. Hoffas had a confused look on his face after hearing this. Who the hell cares about the difference between those things? However, I still glanced back and saw two white men carefully putting the guzheng away in the box, carefully putting it on the trailer, and dragging it away in the other direction. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hoffas smiled like a thief: "Young man, you know how to enjoy yourself. It seems that Basza has finally figured it out and no longer insists on his ridiculous theory of equality of all living beings, and has accepted noble disciples." Um? There is gossip. Sun Zheng looked at it curiously, and Hoffas smiled more and more proudly: "He didn't tell you, right? Haha It's really interesting!" Sun Zheng was filled with emotion. These people always use the same tricks and never change their tricks. You have to keep up with the times, otherwise you will be easily eliminated. The two of them entered a high-end hotel one after another, and the waiter politely brought them menus. Sun Zheng ordered a lot of hard dishes, such as Tomahawk Steak, Wellington Beef Steak, and Roast Lamb Saddle, all of which were large and filling. They also had oxtail soup at the end. Hoffas hasn¡¯t bubbled in hundreds of years, but at least you can smell it from the name. ¡°Are you laughing at me for being hungry for too long?¡± he sneered. Sun Zheng was surprised: "I ordered this for myself I'm sorry, it's a bit rude. I forgot to tell you that in hotels like this nowadays, everyone has to order their own dishes to avoid making jokes like taboos among guests. What do you want? If you want to eat something, just order it, you don¡¯t have to save money for me!¡± Hoffas was eating a soft nail, but he became more and more curious. He flipped through the menu and ordered a few dishes. The waiter asked about the wine to go with the meal, and Sun Zheng was unceremonious: "Lafite from 1982!" Then he explained: "I actually don't know much about red wine, but this is the most expensive wine here, so it shouldn't be much different." Hoffas was quite satisfied. The young man was at least polite. Sun Zheng also felt a little proud in his heart, it could be regarded as a trick. When I looked at the other person, I felt depressed again, but it was a pity that he was an old antique who couldn't catch jokes. Let alone 1982, those from 82 years ago were not much different from Baishui in his eyes. When the dishes were served, Sun Zheng opened and closed the food, which also greatly impressed Hoffas. Is this the oriental boy? It¡¯s so delicious! For such a big tomahawk steak, he just scratched it a few times and cut it into walnut-sized pieces, one bite at a time, just like eating beans, and the plate was cleared in a few moments. When people pour a glass of red wine, they usually shake it, take a whiff, and then lay out the notes for a long time, then talk a few words about it, and then take a sip and savor it carefully. It was good for him, and it was gone as soon as he raised his head and drank it. It felt like drinking water to rinse his mouth and throat. ¡°After only a few bites, another hard dish was eaten, and Hoffas felt it was a bit spicy. "Won't Basza take care of your food?" Sun Zheng smiled: "It has nothing to do with that. I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child, and I have a big appetite, which is different from that of you Westerners.The food structure is different. " Hoffas shook his head and said nothing, enjoying his food seriously. After all, he was born into a noble family, and his table manners were deeply rooted in his bones. This meal was really eye-opening for Hoffas. He had never seen someone really eat so much food. This alone is enough to prove that this boy is different. ?Perhaps, this is the reason why Basza chose him as his successor? No, it should be the dragon ring! Looking at the dragon ring again, Hoffas's eyes became confused. This Merlin relic that he had longed for was now less than one meter away from him. Sun Zheng asked the waiter to collect the tableware and asked for tea. Hoffas was very satisfied. In the eyes of an old aristocrat like him, drinking tea after a meal was a treat, and coffee was what the mud-legged people drank to quench their thirst. Sun Zheng personally demonstrated tea art and invited the cheap master to taste it. Hoffas sighed softly and sighed comfortably: "The Eastern Divine Leaf! What a wonderful taste That should be mine!" Sun Zheng smiled and raised his index finger, tapping the dragon ring: "You mean it?" "That's right! I am Merlin's first disciple. I started with him the earliest, stayed with him the longest, and learned the most. But he would rather pass the dragon ring to that little serf Basza than to me! This unfair." Sun Zheng wondered: "It's not that you and Basza fought and fell out because of the competition for Veronica's love. Later, because of love and hatred, you betrayed Merlin, turned to Morgana, and joined forces with her to assassinate Merlin ¡­¡± "Nonsense! Veronica and Basza were both serfs, and I went crazy to fight for her love Who told you this?" "It's written in the historical information of the magic book." "It's simply ridiculous! It's all malicious slander! Merlin and I have different concepts of magic. Also, the book says that Merlin was assassinated by Morgana?" Sun Zheng nodded: "That's right! The book says that you were an internal agent and cooperated with Morgana inside and outside to assassinate Merlin!" "This is even more ridiculous! Merlin and I fell out because he wanted to pass the dragon ring to Morgana!" "Is that wrong? Is it Veronica? How could Merlin pass the dragon ring to his enemy?" "What kind of enemywait, do you not know the relationship between Merlin and Morgana at all?" Sun Zheng suddenly regained his energy. Is there any scandal? I've heard that ancient aristocratic circles were very knowledgeable If you want to talk about this, I won't be tired. "Could they be lovers?" Hoffas said depressedly: "You really don't know. They are brother and sister! Morgana is Merlin's sister!" Damn, this is different from what is written in the book Wait, it seems that the origins of these two people are indeed not mentioned in the magic book, and that period of history is just a bunch of nonsense. After asking Basza a few times, then The unscrupulous master just argued that it had been more than a thousand years and he had forgotten about it. It turns out that there is such a secret in it! Hoffas explained: "Before the Merlin brothers and sisters, magicians had no such thing as a magic book. It was them who formulated the magic rules and invented the magic book! The two of them studied magic together and almost unified the entire magic world. But later, The two of them had a dispute because of their different concepts of magic. They started arguing with each other and later developed into a fight. When all this happened, I had already left Merlin and went home to inherit the title!" "After Morgana and Merlin had a falling out, she came to me for help and wanted to use magic to prove that Merlin's path would not work. In the end, a few of them teamed up to set up a trap Morgana was imprisoned in her body by Veronica using soul magic. , Merlin put them in a dark cell together. I tried to rescue them, but Merlin also caught me" Wait! Sun Zheng discovered a blind spot: "You said you were all captured by Merlin? So, Merlin wasn't killed by you?" Hoffas was angry: "How could Merlin die? He won't die even if you die!" Sun Zheng was confused: "Then why does the magic book say that Merlin was severely injured by your joint attack, and left a last word before his death, asking Basza to find the reincarnated Supreme Merlin? Since Merlin is not dead, where is he? Did he retire to the world? Regardless of worldly affairs, should he rejuvenate his youth and rebuild his life? If he hadn't died, how could the Dragon Ring fall into Basza's hands? Why would Basza look for the Supreme Merlin?" Hoffas sighed: "Merlin sacrificed himself to magicthat is to say, Merlin has become part of the rules of magic. So, can you understand? So, what is in the magic book is what Merlin wants to do. Say it and it will be written accordingly!¡± what the hell! Is this melon too big and too ripe? Could it be that I was on a pirate ship from the very beginning? As for historical data, after all, they are written by the victors, and their credibility is limited to that. The key question is, how much of what Hoffas said is true, and how much is false? Who should I trust? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The key question is, how much of what Hoffas said is true, and how much is false? Who should I trust? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142 Who is the liar? ! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hoffas told Sun Zheng a story that was completely different from the history of the magic book. "Merlin and Morgana are both magic geniuses. They jointly formulated the rules of magic and never gave up to continue to explore the mysteries of magic. Later, Merlin felt that his end was approaching and he was about to die. He decided to pass the dragon ring to Morgana so that she could Continue my own research. It was because of this matter that I argued with him and became so angry that I ran away angrily and left Merlin Manor." "In order to extend Merlin's life, Morgana found a way to immortalize the soul from an ancient ruins. Merlin thought this spell was too evil and refused Morgana to try. But Morgana insisted on going her own way and experimented with that magic alone. , and it was a success!¡± "It was this lucky success that changed the brothers and sisters who were originally close to each other. Morgana told Merlin all her thoughts and experiments on soul magic, but Merlin still refused to let him touch it. Talking about soul magic is taboo, and immortality is even more important. It¡¯s a delusion! Later, I don¡¯t know what happened. Morgana left the manor and found me to join her to help, hoping to recreate the soul magic together." "At the critical moment of our experiment, Merlin suddenly appeared with his two disciples, Basza and Veronica. Taking advantage of Morgana's soul leaving the body, he defeated me, cast detention magic, and imprisoned her in into Veronica's body, and then imprisoned her in the dark prison of that matryoshka doll." Sun Zheng was shocked: "The magic book describes you as a pair of crazed men and women. How come you are more like a pair of victims when it comes to your mouth?" Hoffas chuckled: "History is written by the victors!" "You said that Merlin himself thought he would die at the beginning, but you and Basza are both old monsters who have lived for more than a thousand years. Doesn't this prove that Morgana's immortality magic has been successful?" Hoffas had a strange expression: "Yes! We can live forever. But this is not a good thing, it is a curse!" "Curse?" "Yes, a curse! Morgana was imprisoned in Veronica's body, and she quickly suppressed her soul and took over her body. She cast a curse on me. This curse can keep me as I was before forever. Status. As long as Morgana does not die and this curse is not removed, I will never die." "Wait a minute, you said this curse requires the caster to be immortal? What about Basza? He is also immortal. Morgana cursed everyone?" Hoffas sneered: "Merlin's hypocrisy, this incident exposed the truth! After he imprisoned Morgana, in order to let Basza check and balance me, he also cast a curse on Basza, and it was obviously Bimo Gana's curse was even more clever. Then, in order to ensure that his curse would not disappear, he cast the soul magic that Morgana found in the ruins. He abandoned his body and sacrificed his soul to magic. From then on , he becomes part of the magic forever!" Um? Sun Zheng expressed his confusion: "After being sacrificed to magic, can he appear again?" Hoffas shook his head: "After the sacrifice, he is magic itself. Although he cannot walk in the world, he can influence any magician through magic!" I¡¯ll wipe it! Sun Zheng was startled. It felt like magic was the Internet. It was originally an open and shared thing without an owner. After Merlin sacrificed himself, he became an administrator? This inexplicable sense of familiarity seems to be very similar to Hongjun¡¯s Taoism. "I understand! What longevity methods and soul taboos are all excuses! After all, they are just two genius magicians who want to compete for the top authority in the magic world!" Hoffas tapped his hands: "Yes! That's it!" "But they are brothers and sisters, and they have been comrades-in-arms together for so many years. Why can't they be the administrator together? Do they have to fight to the death?" Hoffas explained: "The biggest difference between Merlin and Morgana is their attitude towards magic. Merlin believes that magicians are just slaves of magic. But Morgana believes that magic is just a tool, and magicians are the masters. So. , Merlin believes that if Morgana succeeds, she will definitely use magic to benefit herself, and in the end she will rule all magicians, then rule mortals, and eventually enslave the entire world!" Sun Zheng rubbed his chin: "Let's not talk about what Morgana will choose after she succeeds. Let's just talk about Merlin himself. He has embodied the Tao in his body. Over the past thousands of years, has the magic world gotten better or worse?" Hoffas¡¯s face sank: ¡°He has tampered with the history of magic! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± "Then if, I mean if, Morgana takes this step first, incarnates herself as the Taoist, and becomes a magic administrator, what do you think she will do?"? "How do I know? Morgana is a very ambitious woman. She supported Merlin to help King Arthur and almost unified England. Later, Merlin was worried that too many people would die and gave up supporting King Arthur. Only then did Morgana return to Merlin Manor and concentrate on research. Magic. But Merlin always warned her not to use magic to rule the world." Sun Zheng became more and more confused as he listened: "How do I know if you are lying to me Well, even if you are not lying to me, I am still confused by what you said. I have a question for you, who are you with? of?" Hoffas's face changed: "I don't want to be with anyone! I belong to myself! I learned magic from Merlin, but he is a man who even regards himself as a slave of magic! I left Merlin and returned to my own territory, but I escaped However, due to Morgana's threat, I had no choice but to follow him to do magic experiments. I promised that I was just doing her a favor, but in the end, I was cursed by her for more than a thousand years!" "Although it is a curse, immortality is the ultimate stage that everyone longs for, isn't it?" "If you lived for a thousand years and spent most of your time locked in a dark room facing a wall, would you still find immortality interesting?" "Oh, that's right. Speaking of which, you started earlier than Basza and have been partners with Morgana, so you should be stronger. Even if you were caught by Merlin, why can't you even defeat Basza? " "Merlin tampered with the curse! Morgana's curse made me immortal, but I can only keep my original form. The curse cast by Merlin allowed Basza to live forever and continue to grow and improve. More than a thousand years have passed. , and now Basza has already left me countless times!" "What does that matter? You just need to hide from him so that he can't find you, right? You have an immortal body and are a magician. You can't live a happy life anywhere?" "Do you think I don't want to? But Merlin has become magic itself! As long as there is magic in this world, I still live in the element of magic. No matter where I go, I can't escape Merlin's induction! Basza just needs to open it His magic book can find my traces! Moreover, after being imprisoned for so long, I have already seen through that all immortality is fake! I want to release Morgana now and let her lift my curse. Otherwise, kill her and make this damn curse disappear!" "Wow!" Sun Zheng was surprised: "After all this, it turns out you want to die!" "Although it sounds ridiculous, but yes, that's right! I work so hard, I just want to die with dignity, that's all!" ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to want to die?¡± "Oh! Cute little guy, you underestimate the curse cast by the most powerful magician in the world! If it were really that easy, it is no exaggeration to say that I would have died a long time ago!" "Wait a minute, does Basza know this?" "Of course! He is Merlin's slave, and he listens to Merlin the most. Merlin asked him to imprison me and find a way to eliminate Morgana. More than a thousand years have passed, and he has never given up!" "What about this dragon ring? Since Merlin did part of the magic, why didn't he take the dragon ring away with him instead of keeping it? Why are you looking for Supreme Merlin?" Hoffas smiled: "Bazza didn't tell you anything, right? Oh, poor Eastern boy. The dragon ring was made by Merlin himself. It was the first magic ring in the world! Before it, the magician The props they use are all kinds of things. It was Merlin who created the most convenient ring, which made casting spells more convenient and faster. Like me, when I studied magic with Merlin, I still used a wand, so until now, I¡¯m still not used to using rings.¡± "Tch! You said it as if you are still the same, and you have been coveting the dragon ring! Just now you said that because Merlin was unwilling to pass the dragon ring to you, you ran away in anger!" "That should be mine!" Hoffas was a little excited when he mentioned this: "He clearly promised it at the beginning! But he regretted it! The most powerful person in magic, the invincible Merlin, regretted it! You know that in order to create that A dragon ring, how much effort did I put in? I abandoned my family, sacrificed my friends, sold my manor and fief, and the noble Marquis got nothing! The result? I got nothing! Merlin is a liar!" It seems that there is gossip behind this thing, but shouldn¡¯t it be the basic qualities of aristocrats to burn down bridges across rivers, unload mills and kill donkeys? Hoffas reacted so greatly, which shows that he is still not good at aristocratic cultivation. "By the way, let me remind you. The Supreme Merlin is probably a scam! I have studied Morgana's soul magic, and I speculate that it is the key that Merlin left to choose his own reincarnation body!" ah? Sun Zheng was startled: "You speculate? What's the reason? Just because he didn't pass the dragon ring to you back then?" Hoffas shrugged: "I just said it casually. Who knows whether it is true or not?" This is really a toad crawling on someone else¡¯s shoes, it¡¯s so disgusting! "How do I know whether what you said is true or false?" Hoffas suddenly smiled: "You have to ask Basza for this. Thank you for the invitation. I hope that next time I see you, you will still be you Oriental boy, take care!" With a bang, Hoffas disintegrated into a pile of tiny insect foam and dissipated. The figure in front of him flashed, and Basza appeared in a hurry. Sun Zheng had countless thoughts in his heart, like, how should I verify this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Whether it's true, who knows? " This is really a toad crawling on someone else¡¯s shoes, it¡¯s so disgusting! "How do I know whether what you said is true or false?" Hoffas suddenly smiled: "You have to ask Basza for this. Thank you for the invitation. I hope that next time I see you, you will still be you Oriental boy, take care!" With a bang, Hoffas disintegrated into a pile of tiny insect foam and dissipated. The figure in front of him flashed, and Basza appeared in a hurry. Sun Zheng had countless thoughts in his heart, like, how should I verify this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143 Will you be laughed at if you bully such a thing? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the North Brothers Island villa, Sun Zheng told Hoffas's words in detail, and then stared at Basza with big eyes. "Master?" "Huh? What?" "Is what Hoffas said true or false?" "I really want to tell you that he made it up to lie to you. But, unfortunately, most of what he said is true!" "Wow, Master, it's now time, so don't play around with your guesses, guesses, guesses. Can you please respond positively? Which ones are true and which ones are false?" Basza¡¯s originally troubled expression suddenly became happy: ¡°Okay. Let me tell you, everything he said is false. Who do you choose to believe?¡± ah? Sun Zheng thought about it for a while and then came to an understanding: "That is to say, the truth or falsehood is not important. What is important is who has the final say?" Basza chuckled and said: "That's right! If Morgana wins, Merlin is the representative of evil. You can understand this truth without me having to explain it, right? So, how do you choose?" Sun Zheng subconsciously said: "Only children have to choose, I want them all!" Basza was stunned for a moment, then laughed. Sun Zheng had no choice but to act cute: "Master, tell me, Hoffas said that he wholeheartedly wanted to find Morgana to lift the curse and die a free death. Is it true or false?" "Honestly, I don't know!" "ah?" "I don't know! Yes, I really don't know. This matter, from the beginning, is actually not something I can control. This is a battle between Merlin and Morgana. I, Hoffas, and Veronica sealed in the black prison, as well as countless black and white magicians, including you, are all passively involved. All we can do is to choose one among them!" Sun Zheng¡¯s balls hurt so much, and then he remembered that he didn¡¯t have that thing, and it suddenly hurt even more. "Master! Could it be that since the two of them have been unable to win or lose, this matter will continue like this forever? When will it end?" ¡°I have to ask you that!¡± "Ask me? Master, don't scare me with this thing. I can't bear such a heavy burden. I'm still a baby who hasn't grown up yet!" "I'm not kidding! The Dragon Ring has chosen you, and you are the Supreme Merlin. Only you can end all this! No matter who loses or wins, we will be free." wipe! That thing that Hoffas hinted at, if Merlin might use the dragon ring to seize his body and resurrect him I guess it's just a fart. The old guy looks honest, but he is actually a wicked and smoky guy. "Speaking of which, Master. Wasn't he imprisoned by you? Why did you let him run away? Since he can run away, it means that your roly-poly method is not very reliable. Do you want to make a new plan?" Basza shook his head: "He didn't escape from prison, he was rescued." "Huh? Is there anyone who can save someone from under your nose?" "Of course. Over the years, Hoffas has been caught by me countless times and escaped countless times. Sometimes it was my own carelessness, sometimes he escaped from prison on his own, but most of the time, others rescued him. Hoffas is here There are also many fans in the magic world." "After being imprisoned for more than two hundred years, there are still people who remember me. They are indeed big fans! This is undoubtedly true love." Basza smiled and shook his head: "I'm not afraid of him escaping. What I'm afraid of is that he will hurt you. So, don't go out until you have fully mastered the soul magic skills." Sun Zheng raised his hand: "I was just about to tell you the good news, but I have already touched the door!" Um? Basza was excited: "Really?" Sun Zheng played on the spot, closed his eyes, and played the impassioned song "Swords Like Dreams", reappearing the perspective of the soul. Basza's soul is like a small sun in the dark environment, so bright that it scares anyone to death. The two vampire butlers Gautanu and Revorno next to him were like two small light bulbs with insufficient voltage, so contrasted that they were almost invisible. ¡°Tsk, tsk, it turns out that our cheap master is so powerful! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are afraid of Hoffas! I just don¡¯t know how terrifying Merlin and Morgana are. Entering the perspective of the soul, Sun Zheng stopped playing and used this perspective to explore and observe wholeheartedly. From this perspective, it seems that other people¡¯s emotions can be easily perceived. Basza's little sun made Sun Zheng feel a kind of gentleness, kindness, concern, etc.; Gao Tiannu's light bulb was full of respect and loyalty; Revono was full of fear. This is so interesting! ?In a daze, Sun Zheng exited the perspective of his soul. Basza was relieved and showed a kind smile like an old father. From the next day, Sun Zheng began to study soul magic. After a period of study, Sun Zheng made two new discoveries. First, I had used this extremely mysterious soul magic once inadvertently, when I was fighting against Sun Long in Chinatown. Second, Basza¡¯s understanding of soul magic is not much better than his own. He has never even fought with soul magic! For Basza, soul magic is also a new topic. He was also researching and exploring while passing on his experience to Sun Zheng. From this point of view alone, Basza is a very sincere master. Ever since Sun Zheng heard what Hoffas said, he had some reservations about this honest master. It¡¯s not that he thought he would harm himself, but that he was most likely deceived by Merlin. The scariest thing in the world is that this kind of bullied person chooses a camp. If he is sure about something, he will not be able to pull him back. Because of this premise, Sun Zheng made rapid progress in soul magic, but he did not discuss it with Basza like before, but just made a fortune silently. After a period of study, Sun Zheng can now enter the soul perspective at any time and easily invoke soul power. Basza breathed a sigh of relief and let him study hard. Then he arranged several magic circles on the island and hurriedly left the island to capture Hoffas. On the third day after Basza left the island, Sun Zheng, who was playing a new song, was interrupted by a scream. When he walked out of the villa, he saw a group of seven magicians blocked by a magic circle in the square. In the illuminated magic circle, there was a magic ring flashing green. It was obvious that someone had stepped on a lightning strike. Sun Zheng waved Gao Tiannu and Lei Funuo to step back. On the magician's battlefield, the two of them went up to deliver food. Wandering out, I met the group of uninvited guests and said, "My master is not at home. Please come back at another time!" One of the bald men with strange tattoos on his face said with a smile: "We are here to visit you, Your Majesty the Wizard!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sun Zheng was quite happy: "So you are looking for me, so come in!" With a wave of his hand, the magic circle retracted to the ground and disappeared. The group of people looked at each other in confusion. It was just a lie, but this kid actually withdrew from the circle? Isn¡¯t this stupid? After all, the scene of a person being swallowed up by the formation just now was still in front of them, and everyone didn't care whether it was reasonable or not. They rushed in and caught this little thing first. Seven magicians crossed the formation boundary at the same time, rushed forward in unison, and directly surrounded Sun Zheng in the middle. "What is this?" Sun Zheng's face was full of doubts, and he acted like an actor. The tattooed bald man chuckled and said: "Master Hoffas invites the wizard to be a guest, please!" Hoffas? He was flirting with me before, but then he asked someone to kidnap me! I thought he was telling the truth before, but now that I think about it, I guess he wasn't sure about dealing with the Dragon Ring at that time, so he told people a lot of nonsense. This duplicitous hypocrite! Sun Zheng shook his head: "Why doesn't he come by himself? Will I go if he invites me? No time!" "It's not up to you!" One of them raised his hand, the magic ring flashed, and a wave of magic power spread faintly. Sun Zheng and Basza have been sparring for several years and have already formed conditioned reflexes. In a flash, he appeared behind him, holding a long knife in his hand, cutting this man into two pieces like a carrot. The man screamed in agony. He was a magician after all. He was cut in half but could not die for a moment. He yelled for his teammates to save his life. The six companions were startled, changed their formations, and faced Sun Zheng with caution. The tattooed man¡¯s face was as dark as water. He raised his hand and a green flame emitted, directly burning his friend who had been chopped in half into ashes. Damn, how heartless! "As expected of Lord Black's disciples! In that case, let's all come together!" Sun Zheng was a little disappointed as soon as these people took action. vegetable! Too bad. The mobilization and utilization of magic elements, as well as magic skills, are all entry-level. There are even two magics that were not successfully cast at all It is simply terrible. well! I thought I could have a good time. Will I be laughed at if I bully someone like this? Sun Zheng shook his hand and threw a clay tumbler. The tattooed man realized something was wrong and grabbed his companion to stop him. The man subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop him. As soon as the tumbler came into contact with the person, the person turned into ashes and was sucked into the tumbler. "Medusa's Gaze!" Someone exclaimed, recognizing this magic. The news spread quickly, and it seemed that Hoffas was doing a pretty good job as a publicist. "Don't look at Tao Ren! Don't look at him either!" These people even have a way to crack it. Unfortunately, they are misled by the name. The so-called preventive measures are far from the topic and have no relevance at all. At this time, I saw the insidiousness of Basza. Just a name can fool his opponent. At the same time, Sun Zheng also felt sad about the decline of talents in the magic world. Those who can learn magic are somewhat more talented than ordinary people. However, these few look like they are missing something. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT So, we must keep pace with the times! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)gaze! " Someone exclaimed, recognizing this magic. The news spread quickly, and it seemed that Hoffas was doing a pretty good job as a publicist. "Don't look at Tao Ren! Don't look at him either!" These people even have a way to crack it. Unfortunately, they are misled by the name. The so-called preventive measures are far from the topic and have no relevance at all. At this time, I saw the insidiousness of Basza. Just a name can fool his opponent. At the same time, Sun Zheng also felt sad about the decline of talents in the magic world. Those who can learn magic are somewhat more talented than ordinary people. However, these few look like they are missing something. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT So, we must keep pace with the times! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144 Are you the tease invited by the monkey? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Five magicians used magic attacks at the same time, trying to knock Sun Zheng over. But in a magician battle, the number of people cannot offset the level suppression. Sun Zheng has been trained and taught by Basza for four or five years, and he has rich fighting experience. The attacks of these five rookies were simply irritating to him. Use magic to fight back. I'm a little worried that Basza will despise him if he finds out, so I'll just use a knife. With two swords in hand, stepping on the nine spiral shadows with your feet, you can use the two Tai Chi techniques. An afterimage was pulled out from behind, circling around among the five people. It was only then that these five guys realized that their opponents were not simple, but they still had a trace of illusion. I feel that this former vampire hunter is just agile, but in terms of magic, he is just a little kid who has only been practicing for a few years. As long as everyone works together and gives him a try, he can win. The upgraded double swords are no different from chopping up a magician like a carrot. This time, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t give the opponent a chance to make a last-ditch attack and just beheaded him to death. The one who had just been cut in half was hit with a last hit, but he didn't even get any merit points. He was completely drained. The same mistake cannot be made again. Professional suppression is also about scoring. No matter how awesome the magician is, if you use magic and can't hit the target, what's the use besides wasting magic power? On the contrary, these magicians obviously rely too much on superstitious magic itself, and do not even have basic self-protection capabilities. They are accurate every time, and they do not have any sense of accomplishment. What rubbish! ?Three strikes and five divided by two, three rounds, cut off three. Sun Zheng retreated again, and only the tattooed man and the other bearded man were left alive. The other three were each stabbed once, and they received the boxed lunch without even saying hello. The tattooed man and the bearded man didn¡¯t even dare to use magic anymore. Their magic power was limited. They raised their rings as a defensive gesture, and they already regretted it and didn¡¯t know who to scold. Sun Zheng raised his hand and inserted his two knives into his back: "You two answer me a few questions honestly, and I will let you go!" The two big eyes stared at each other, and before they could respond, green lightning erupted from their bodies, and they twitched and collapsed to the ground. "What are you doing? Touching the magnet?" Sun Zheng expressed his disbelief at this confusing behavior. ¡°I have to say, Basza has really found a good idea!¡± A joking voice suddenly sounded, and Hoffas slowly appeared in the style of an ancient aristocrat. When he came to the two green-lighting dragons, he snorted disdainfully: "It's true that one generation is inferior to the other! It's such a shame that such a thing can sneak into the ranks of magicians!" Turning around, he shouted again: "Duck, can you get rid of these two pieces of trash?" A young man with a hippie moustache in non-mainstream attire rushed forward excitedly: "Do you want to kill him?" "Do you dare to kill? You don't even dare to kill a rabbit, and you still talk about killing people all day long! Take off the ring and tell them to go away! This kind of idiot is not worthy of being a magician." Sun Zheng felt that this hippie looked familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he was the guy who became a star by performing magic tricks in the original drama. Tsk, no wonder people say that there is God¡¯s will in the dark, but Hoffas still colluded with him. Duck reached out and pointed, and the two unconscious hapless guys were floating in the air, and they were thrown to an unknown place with a hiss. He turned to look at Sun Zheng with a smile: "Wizard! You are a star" "Can you shut up?" Hoffas had a black line on his face. If no one was available, he would have taken care of this waste. His teeth were itching with hatred, and with a finger of the staff in his hand, a few rays of fire burned the three corpses on the ground into nothingness. Sun Zheng was so funny: "Where did you find these top-notch products? It's hard for you too." "No!" Hoffas was depressed: "That's why I'm jealous of BaszaDak!" Dak was happily winking at Sun Zheng. When he heard the call to him, he quickly ran forward: "Here!" "Mirror!" Hoffas hated it so much: "Please, can you concentrate? Take out the mirror and show it to our oriental boy!" Only then did Duck understand the spirit, and quickly took out a small palm-sized box from his arms, opened it gently, and revealed a small mirror. Sun Zheng knew that Hoffas would not let him watch the sideshow for no reason. When he took a closer look, he immediately felt dumbfounded. I saw a familiar figure spinning back and forth in the small mirror, it was Basza. "The trap in the Hungarian mirror?" Sun Zheng figured it out in the blink of an eye: "He fell into your trick after all. Tell me, what do you want? Let me declare in advance that I am not in charge of the matryoshka doll prison, so don't speak as soon as possible. .¡± Hoffas chuckled and lifted up his clothes to show off: "I've got the matryoshka doll! I want the dragon ring!" "Didn't you say that the Dragon Ring is for Merlin?Come to seize the key to reincarnation? Aren't you afraid that he will use the dragon ring to take your body? " "Hmph! I know what I said, but now, I want it! Hand over the dragon ring, and I will return Basza to you. Otherwise, I will throw him to the bottom of the sea!" Basza shouted in the small box: "Jiangong! Don't listen to him, he can't do anything to me, this thing can't hold me for long" Duck was still smiling and listening to the fun, but Hoffas gave him a sharp look, quickly closed the box, and interrupted Basza's words. "You let him go, and I'll give you the dragon ring." ¡°You give me the dragon ring first, and then I¡¯ll ask that idiot to give you the box!¡± Sun Zheng thought for a while, took off the dragon ring and threw it to Hoffas. Hoffas simply thought that he had made a mistake, so he took the dragon ring, looked at it carefully to confirm that it was genuine, and then signaled Dak to hand the box to Sun Zheng. "Oriental boy, you are a cheerful person! I hope that in the future weforget it, just pretend I didn't say it. Idiot, let's go!" Duck smiled and handed the box to Sun Zheng, waved his hand, and followed Hoffas, turning around and leaving. Sun Zheng opened the box, it was a bit like a video conversation: "Master, why are you so careless?" Basza was very depressed: "You gave him the dragon ring, right?" "Otherwise? Are you going to watch him throw you into the sea?" "Forget it, find a mirror first and let me out!" The Hungarian Mirror Trap is a very insidious little magic that is easy to crack. As long as there is another mirror to look at, the person trapped in it can escape from the magic trap through the light. This thing is actually a space magic, but it relies too much on the environment and is time-sensitive, so I didn¡¯t dig too deep into it. Basza escaped from the trap and smiled bitterly: "I was able to guard against Hoffas's methods, but unexpectedly, I fell into the hands of a clown." Sun Zheng was even more surprised: "That juggling Dak? I didn't see it." Basza said: "This Dak is very talented, and he is very good at this kind of illusion. Although it is not fatal, there are many tricks, and you will be hit if you are not careful." "That's not important. What's important is that Hoffas took the dragon ring and took away the matryoshka doll. What is he going to do?" Basza sighed: "What else can be done? I must want to release Morgana. If the dragon ring is in her hand, she can control the rules of magic and do whatever she wants." Huh? Wouldn't it be better to resurrect those evil black magicians and then destroy the world? Basza thought for a moment: "Since this day will come sooner or later, then we should try our best to face it! If he wants to release Morgana, he must open the last layer of the Black Prison. And if he wants to open that layer, he must Use the sword in the lake" I go! Infinite matryoshka doll, what is this? "So, Hoffas has to go somewhere." Sun Zheng waited for a long time: "Master, if you don't speak half-speech, you will be anxious to death! Where are you?" Basza was worried: "Even if I tell you, without the dragon ring" Sun Zheng stretched out his right hand, palm upward, and grasped it with his empty fingers. A ball of blue light shimmered in the palm of his hand. Basza was overjoyed: "You can actually cast spells without any precepts? When?" "This morning! So you said, is this not the fate of man?" ¡°Okay, okay, very good! Let¡¯s leave immediately to go to England!¡± It is said that the Sword in the Lake once used by King Arthur was returned to the Fairy of the Lake by King Arthur before his death. And the so-called fairy in the lake is actually Veronica. After the Sword in the Lake was taken back by Veronica, Merlin has been taking it with her. Later, Merlin and Morgana fell out, and Merlin used the sword and the matryoshka doll to seal Morgana away. For safety reasons, the matryoshka dolls are in charge of Basza, and the Sword in the Lake has been hidden at Merlin Manor. Nominally, the alien spacecraft has been dismantled and cannot be used again. But Sun Zheng also has a Gulfstream private jet. It's very easy to fly to the UK. Merlin Manor is located on an island off the coast east of London. The master and apprentice arrived in London, changed cars and went to the seaside, rented a boat, and went out to sea for several miles. Basza stretched out his hand to cast a spell on the empty sea, and a hazy island appeared in front of him. The boat sailed into the pier of the island, and the scenery changed from virtual to real. A simple and vicissitudes of castle stood in the center of the island. As soon as the two people jumped ashore, Basza¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°We are late!¡± The castle door creaked open, and Duck appeared with a light step as if he didn't recognize his relatives, and made an exaggerated mage salute: "Master Black, Master Sun, welcome to Merlin Manor! Please come inside." Basza¡¯s face was as sinking as water, and he walked into the fort without saying a word. Dak took half a step back, stood shoulder to shoulder with Sun Zheng, and quietly came over to wink: "Big scene! Exciting moment, isn't it?" Let me go, are you the tease invited by the monkey? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Basza¡¯s face was as sinking as water, and he walked into the fort without saying a word. Dak took half a step back, stood shoulder to shoulder with Sun Zheng, and quietly came over to wink: "Big scene! Exciting moment, isn't it?" Let me go, are you the tease invited by the monkey? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145 You shouldn¡¯t lie to me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Off the coast of east London, the rare sunny weather suddenly dimmed. A large thick dark cloud suddenly appeared, thunder rumbled, and lightning flashed. Merlin Manor, the inner square of the castle. Holding the gorgeous wand, Hoffas looked at the center of the square expectantly. The magic flames of the green glowing magic circle are billowing, and in the center of the magic flames, a graceful figure dances gracefully. Basza, who arrived in a hurry, looked excited, his eyes were in a trance, and he murmured: "Fronika!" Hoffas was delighted: "It's Morgana! Basza, she's Morgana! Ouch, our little lovers meet again after a thousand years, but it's a pity that she is no longer her, haha." Basza stared at him with a downcast face: "Do you know what you are doing?" "Of course I know! But it's you, Basza, do you know what you are doing? Merlin treats you as a fool. Even his own sister doesn't believe the nonsense he says. In fact, no one will believe it at all. , only you firmly believe it. Oh, I forgot, you are just his serf. He gave you the status of a free citizen and taught you to learn magic. Of course you will treat him like a god. But have you ever thought about it? Is everything Merlin said just for his own selfish desires? He is the biggest liar in the entire magical world!" Basza blushed: "Falonica is innocent!" Hoffas shrugged: "What a coincidence, so do I!" Not far from the two people, Dak became more and more excited, and smiled at Sun Zheng as if to show off: "Big news! It's so exciting. It turns out that the history of magic is really just a despicable scam. Merlin is the big villain?! It's amazing! ,Ha ha!" Hoffas had a dark look on his face, turned his head and glared at this unreliable guy, then looked at Sun Zheng with a smile: "Boy from the East, we meet again. Before the last moment comes, I have to ask you, which side do you choose? ?¡± Sun Zheng smiled: "Children only make choices, I want them all!" Well? Hoffas's reaction was obviously not as good as Basza's. After all, he had been locked up for too long, was severely out of touch with society, and was a bit unable to handle the situation. "What do you mean? Eastern boy, when Morgana completes the ceremony, it will be the decisive battle between her and Merlin. We cannot intervene in their level of battle. But before that, we must make a choice! In view of our previous friendship If you contact me, I can allow you to join me before the war and give you equal treatment. You have to think carefully and don¡¯t make a mistake!" Sun Zheng smiled and shook his head: "My meaning is very clear. No matter how they argue, I will stand on the side of the winner. Well, let me put it another way, whichever side I stand on will win. .So, can you understand?" "What a shame!" Hoffas ignored this ignorant boy and turned to look at Basza again: "Actually, you know it in your heart, right? Otherwise, you wouldn't let me escape on purpose, let alone miss these few When you get the chance, let me take Morgana back to the manor. Don¡¯t worry, when Morgana regains the power of magic, she will naturally leave Veronica, and she will come back to you!" Basza didn¡¯t respond, just stared straight at the figure in the center of the magic circle. Dark became more and more excited: "Hoffas said that when Morgana becomes the God of Magic, he can give me immortality, and I will be immortal like him from now on!" You are so special, they all regard immortality as a curse, but you still regard it as a treasure. ¡°As Mr. Qian said, people in the besieged city want to get out, and people outside want to get in. Sun Zheng sighed with emotion, maybe, this is life? So, why do I study magic? Immortality seems to be already available. Is this a good or bad thing for me, a gift or a curse? The figure in the magic circle suddenly chanted a simple mantra loudly. There was a rumble around the manor, and a burst of thunderous footsteps slowly approached. Sun Zheng looked around and saw twelve three-meter-high stone warriors slowly approaching the square with steady steps. "Wow! Cool! The Twelve Knights of the Round Table are still here!" Duck was so excited that he couldn't control himself. He jumped up and down and wanted to take a closer look. Hoffas threw a magic current and hit him on the spot. He twitched on the spot and his horns shrank like crazy. Shaking in a ball. Hoffas hated him so much: "I have tolerated this idiot for a long time!" Sun Zheng looked down upon her: "When you use her, call her Xiao Tiantian. When you don't use her, call her a fool. Noble, haha." Hoffas was so angry that he almost smoked: "You don't understand!" Sun Zheng shrugged: "That's what you said!" Hoffas was even more angry and almost raised his eyebrowsHe struggled to escape, but was entangled by lightning, and could only gradually fall, smaller and smaller, and finally retracted the dragon ring and fell into David's hand. With the dragon ring in hand, David's face turned gloomy, and he stretched his fingers out into the sky: "Since you have all betrayed me, then accept the punishment from the magical authorities together and be my dog!" Morgana sneered in the formation: "Dear brother, have you forgotten me?" There was a rapid chant, and the twelve warriors drew their swords and turned around, surrounding the reincarnated Merlin in the center. David smiled: "Morgana, my sister. Have you forgotten that these twelve warriors were refined by me myself!" Green light burst out from the dragon ring, and the twelve warriors turned their heads together, and the twelve long swords simultaneously slashed at Morgana in the center of the formation. Sun Zheng was speechless. He was originally worried that his silly master would be cheated, but it turned out that he was also a long-term operator. No wonder he has been running around looking for Supreme Merlin for more than a thousand years. It turns out that his real purpose is to avoid him! What an honest man, today¡¯s situation was entirely his fault. After all this, I am the most innocent one! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146 The Magician¡¯s Double Swords You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! David, or the reincarnation of Merlin, controlled the magical elements in the sky, controlled the twelve warriors in the blink of an eye, and launched an attack on Morgana at the same time. Morgana has been dormant for more than a thousand years. Although she is trapped in the dark prison, her magic level has not dropped at all. The ring on his hand shone brightly, and a similarly green light shone back. The Twelve Warriors paused their attack and turned their heads again. Sun Zheng was extremely speechless. Isn't this special thing about fighting for management rights? Things come and go, and I don¡¯t know who takes advantage. The two masters started fighting. Hoffas raised his wand and retreated to the edge of the square with the unconscious Duck. Basza wanted to get involved, but he was completely confused now and didn't know who to help. In the eyes of the two demons, he is not one of their own. However, Morgana still occupied his lover's body, which made him extremely painful. Sun Zheng saw that just the aftermath of the battle could devour the silly master, but he looked like a licking dog and looked at Morgana in a daze, not knowing what kind of spell he was under. There was no choice but to throw a magic lasso over him. A bubble trapped him and floated to the edge of the square. Hoffas marveled: "It's really pitiful. His most beloved mentor treats him like a fool and plays with him. The woman he loves has been imprisoned by his own hands for more than a thousand years. It's hard to see him again, but he only has a body and no soul" Sun Zhengqie sneered: "At least he has a lover to place his feelings on. What about you, old man? After living for more than a thousand years, what are you pursuing? Family? Love? Career? Magic? You have nothing! You are just a soulless person. The Walking Dead!¡± Hoffas was stunned when he was told: "Perhaps, you are right. Let's think about the current situation first. If I read it correctly, no matter which one of these two wins, we can't get over it" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "How about we withdraw first while the brothers and sisters are reminiscing about old times?" "Are you awake? Do you want to escape in front of Merlin and Morgana? The entire manor was already blocked by the magic circle when their battle began. You want to get out now? It's too late!" "Didn't you think of this before you let Morgana go?" "Of course I thought of it! I'm just as tired as Basza! I don't want to continue this endless escape. If this dispute can be ended, death will be a relief!" You are all tired of living, but I am not! But it seems that Basza hinted that we would not be allowed to participate before, but he chose to follow up It's really special! ¡°In order to hide it from Merlin, he even spared his own apprentice. The magician is so inhumane! In the center of the square, Merlin and Morgana competed for control of the Twelve Samurai, causing the Twelve Samurai to freeze and spin in circles like a convulsion. The two of them were arguing for a long time, and suddenly they each took a step back in tacit agreement. The twelve warriors were divided into two teams, with six people in each team lined up in two lines, and attacked each other. After a few fights, two warriors suddenly stopped fighting, turned around and rushed to the edge of the square. Their target was Sun Zheng and others who were hiding outside the battle circle. wipe! As expected, these two brothers and sisters are not good birds. The first thing that comes to mind is to clear the place! What kind of person, dog legs, post -war captives and the like, in their eyes, it is estimated to be the same. What needs to be ensured now is, of course, that there will be no external influence during the duel. If at the end of the battle, one person is killed and the other injured, but these guys who are watching the fun take advantage, then it will be called a loss. Sun Zheng shook Basza, and Basza woke up as if from a dream. The ring in his hand lit up, setting up a magic barrier in front of everyone. Upon seeing this, Hoffas also cast a spell with his wand, and the green light barrier strengthened again. Hoffas said in a tone full of memories: "Ha! I haven't cooperated with you for a long time. The last time I used this barrier, we worked together to slay the dragon" Basza smiled bitterly: "If I had known that this magical path of more than a thousand years was just a scam. Maybe I shouldn't have taken this path in the first place. If I was just a serf, maybe I wouldn't have these more than a thousand years. Years of nightmares.¡± The two stone warriors held long swords in their hands and slashed at the attack barrier, creating a brilliant scene. Hoffas' Basza's face froze at the same time. He no longer cared about nonsense and focused on dealing with these two killers. Sun Zheng looked at this weird scene, his mind condensed, and he switched perspectives. His consciousness can now enter two special perspectives. One is the magic element perspective. From this perspective, the elemental composition of any object can be observed. The other is what he calls the soul perspective. From this perspective, the status and alignment of each soul can be clearly seen. From the perspective of elements, the two stone warriors are composed of earth and gold elements, and are blessed with many wind elements. That magic barrier is a mixture of mixed elements. ?Sun Zheng switched to the perspective of the soul again, and saw Hoffas and Basza beside him, both of them were human-shaped light bulbs, dazzling. Duck under his feet was like a ball of candlelight, not only shaky, but also impure in color. Looking further into the distance, two small suns are colliding fiercely. Each of these two little suns has a ray of light that reaches the two stone warriors from afar, controlling the behavior of the two warriors. Observing the two stone warriors, there is no sign of soul at all. They are just controlled by the two rays of light, constantly mobilizing magic elements and making various movements. After thinking about it, Sun Zheng didn't dare to use his soul power. After all, those two little suns could burn him with a little spark. So he changed his mind, mobilized magic elements, and tried to manipulate the two stone warriors. From the elemental perspective, two wind elements crawled quietly like long snakes, each clinging to a stone warrior. As soon as it touches the body, it becomes one with its own wind element. Sun Zheng increased the input of wind elements, and after a while, most of the wind elements in the bodies of the two stone warriors were infected. Then he did a counter-operation, mobilizing all the infected wind elements, and slowly extracted them from the stone warriors. As the wind element decreases, the movements of the two stone warriors gradually become stiff and sluggish, and their movements become slower and slower. Small moves have an effect. Try it again and extract all the wind elements from the two stone warriors. The two stone warriors suddenly lost their vitality, raised their swords, froze outside the barrier, and turned into statues again. Whether you observe it from the perspective of the soul or the perspective of elements, you can clearly see that the two little suns are colliding fiercely. With each collision, the two little suns are constantly losing. The dissipated magic elements and soul power will destroy Merlin Manor. Colorfully rendered. Merlin and Morgana discovered that the stone warrior was missing at the same time. They didn't think much about it. They just thought that the magic power was exhausted, so they pulled out two heads again and attacked again. At the same time, the battle between the two became more and more intense. Hoffas and Basza did not dare to be careless and tried their best to support the magic barrier. Judging from their reactions, these twelve stone warriors are probably restrained equipment specially refined for magicians. Sun Zheng succeeded once and felt reassured. As a melon-eater, how can I be embarrassed to say hello to others if I don¡¯t have the means to press the bottom of the box? The second pair of stone warriors attacked again. Sun Zheng took the medicine according to the prescription, and quietly imbibed and extracted it, draining the wind element and making it lose its vitality. After missing for the second time, Merlin and Morgana waved at the same time. The two teams each separated two stone warriors to form a team of four, took long strides, and rushed over fiercely. boom! There was a muffled sound, and the magic barrier burst out with magic brilliance. Hoffas and Basza groaned at the same time, and increased their magic power at the same time. The offensive of the four stone warriors far exceeded the two teams just now, and it was completely a crazy fighting posture. . Seeing that the magic barrier of these two seniors was crumbling, Sun Zheng ignored Zang Zhuo and made a gesture with his hands in the air. Four long cyan magic element snakes pounced on the four stone warriors in a form visible to the naked eye. The upper body of the long snake merged directly into the body of the stone warrior, circled briefly, turned around and left, returning to the palm of Sun Zheng's hand. The moment the elemental snake left, the four stone warriors stopped at the same time. Hoffas breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Basza happily: "Where did you find him?" Basza took a deep breath: "He found me by himself!" "You lucky old dog! By the way, are you sure it's appropriate to involve him in this matter?" Basza smiled bitterly: "We don't have a choice, do we?" "That's right. Hey! Thank you, Dongfang boy. Also, it's here again, be careful!" The last four stone warriors raised their long swords in their hands and rushed over. Merlin and Morgana had discovered the situation here, but they couldn't stop at all. They could only fight to the death and send out the last few stone warriors at the same time. Sun Zheng changed his method this time and stepped directly out of the magic barrier. He held the two swords in his hands and followed his heart. With a thought, the two swords were blessed by the golden element and emitted a dazzling golden light. Although the Stone Warrior is a magical creation, it is relatively large in size and controlled by humans, so its movements are somewhat stiff. Sun Zheng took this opportunity, went straight into their formation, danced his swords, and struck hard with the first two. He took a half step back and looked again. The long sword in his hand was intact, but the two long swords of the stone warrior had been cut into two pieces. There is a play! Come again! Sun Zheng blessed himself with the wind element, and his movements became more and more erratic. He circled the four big figures, slashing once on the left and once on the right, causing the four stone warriors to panic. Basza and Hoffas were shocked by this scene. With their eyes, they could not catch Sun Zheng's figure. In this situation, he didn't even dare to help, for fear of accidentally injuring Sun Zheng. In just half a minute, Sun Zheng walked around the four stone warriors several times, exited the battle circle again, raised his swords horizontally, and waited patiently. The stone warrior was still trying hard, but couldn't maintain his shape. He struggled slightly, and his limbs fell down, eventually scattering into a pile of rubble. At the same time that the stone warrior was shattered, Merlin and Morgana fought hard, retreated, and after pulling away, turned around in unison, turned into two magic light arrows, and slammed into Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng¡¯s performance aroused uneasiness among the two demons, and they decided to eliminate these unstable factors first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, Sun Zheng walked around the four stone warriors several times, exited the battle circle again, raised his swords horizontally, and waited patiently. The stone warrior was still trying hard, but couldn't maintain his shape. He struggled slightly, and his limbs fell down, eventually scattering into a pile of rubble. At the same time that the stone warrior was shattered, Merlin and Morgana fought hard, retreated, and after pulling away, turned around in unison, turned into two magic light arrows, and slammed into Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng¡¯s performance aroused uneasiness among the two demons, and they decided to eliminate these unstable factors first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147 Afraid of a bird! It¡¯s not like he never died! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng originally wanted to watch the show silently, waiting for the results of the collision between the two little suns, and then sit back and enjoy the results. But Merlin and Morgana are both thousand-year-old demons, how could they leave such a huge hidden danger. They work hard for each other, but they will not give others the opportunity to take advantage. Sun Zheng found that he had no choice but to retreat and avoid it. There is no other chance except to fight hard and find a way out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Old demons who have lived for more than a thousand years are not afraid of death. I, an immortal bloodline with my back to the main god's space, am still afraid of a bird!" Isn't it just a death? It's not like I haven't died before! Wanting to understand this, Sun Zheng decided to take the initiative and chop down the stone warriors in a high-profile way, causing the two demons to turn around and attack. After studying magic for four or five years, I can finally let go and do something big! The two little suns formed a stream of light and rushed toward him. Sun Zheng mobilized the power of his soul and magic elements, poured them into his two swords, and counterattacked head-on. From the perspective of the whole soul, the two long knives are like two pillars of light. Taking Sun Zheng's body as the axis, they spread out a long beam of light, facing the two small suns, and collided fiercely. Boom! This collision caused the earth to shatter, and the entire Merlin Manor was turned into ruins by the aftermath of the violent impact. Basza and Hoffas, who had held up the magic barrier, were completely thrown up and far into the sea. The two of them quickly cast spells to float up and rescued the unconscious Dak. Looking back, I saw three dazzling little suns in the center of the island, chasing each other fiercely. Hoffas was stunned for a long time: "When did he learn magic from you?" Basza was also in disbelief: "Five years! Less than five years." "There really are geniuses in this world, geniuses who are stronger than Merlin and Morgana! Look, Merlin and Morgana have the same methods back and forth, but this little guy my God! Have you seen it?" Basza nodded: "I saw it! He is constantly weakening the opponent, and devouring the opponent's magic power to strengthen himself." "If he continues like this, Merlin and Morgana will be swallowed by him! Can his body accommodate such a huge amount of magic?" Just as Basza was about to say something, the island in front of them suddenly changed. A huge light screen rose in front of the two of them, and in just the blink of an eye, the island was completely blocked. Hoffas was confused again: "What is this? Merlin's magic ring? He actually evolved the magic ring to this extent?" Basza shook his head: "No! This is the Five Elements Magic Ring, invented by Jiangong himself! He told me the principles, but I didn't learn it you know!" "Wow!" Hoffas took a breath: "Do you think the Eastern boy is also the reincarnation of an ancient thief?" "I can't say for sure, but I know that he blocked the island because he didn't want us to get involved." Hoffas' expression changed and he sighed: "Then we can only hope that he will win in the end. If Merlin or Morgana wins in the end" The two of them shook their heads at the same time, already mentally prepared to deal with that outcome. But now there is a third possibility, and hope has the upper hand again. In the magic circle on the island, Merlin and Morgana were weakened several times by Sun Zheng, and their power was constantly taken away. On the other hand, Sun Zheng, not only was he not wasted, but he became stronger the more he fought. He is becoming more and more comfortable in mobilizing and using magic power. After the Five Elements Formation appeared, it directly awakened the two thousand-year-old demons. It turns out that during the more than a thousand years that their brothers and sisters have been plotting against each other, there have been existences in the world that are far more powerful than them! Almost at the same time, the brother and sister abandoned their hatred of each other and joined forces to attack Sun Zheng just like they did a thousand years ago. But at this point, the reaction of the two of them was a little too late. When Sun Zheng broke through before the battle and re-deployed the Five Elements Magic Array, the disadvantage of being too weak was the biggest difficulty. But the core of the Five Elements Magic Array is that ether and people become one. Unlike the Merlin Ring, it uses human power to mobilize ether and cooperate with other elements to work. In the Five Elements Magic Array, Sun Zheng is the ether, the magic itself. With this idea as the core, the Five Elements Magic Array directly uses all the magic elements in the entire Merlin Manor. With the two small suns constantly colliding, no matter how much these two people escape, they will be captured and swallowed by the formation. In just ten minutes of fighting, the offensive and defensive momentum was reversed. Sun Zheng had already firmly controlled the magic formation, and the two demons were only relatively powerful prey. PlumNeither Lin nor Morgana could believe this situation. Merlin tried to mobilize the dragon ring, hoping to communicate with heaven and earth. He used the power of his early incarnation of the law to call on magical authority to break this weird magic circle. "It's a pity that the Five Elements Formation is a three-dimensional formation, and the entire formation is spherical. Sun Zheng's body is integrated with the ether, and it is already everywhere. It can be said that he is the formation, and the formation is him. All magical elements are constantly being swallowed, transformed, and used by this weird formation. Merlin's consciousness couldn't penetrate the formation at all. No matter how powerful he was, he could only rely on himself at this time. Morgana was even more resentful. When Sun Zheng was in the magic circle and made her lose her priority target, she directly turned her attack direction towards Merlin. The brother and sister fought for their lives again. Merlin lost a steady stream of elemental replenishment. When fighting Morgana, he could only rely on the power he had just absorbed. While the two of them were working hard, Sun Zheng quietly operated the magic circle and continuously increased the speed of absorption, causing the two of them to consume magic faster and faster, forcing the two of them to continue to increase the intensity of their attacks. The two thousand-year-old demons hurt each other for more than an hour, and finally consumed 99% of the magic power in their bodies. Suddenly they seemed to realize something, and the two of them exchanged blows, retreated, and spread to both sides of the formation. In the magic circle, Sun Zheng can easily change his perspective. From the perspective of the soul, the two little suns have burned out, revealing the true colors of Merlin and Morgana. Surprisingly, next to these two souls, there is a small soul each. Although they are sleeping separately, they still remain intact. That¡¯s Veronica and David! The two brothers and sisters are indeed the same thing, and the methods they use are not much different. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t want to pay attention to their old accounts and take advantage of his illness to kill him! It¡¯s easy to die from talking too much! Once you miss this opportunity, let these two people reconnect with the world and get magic supplements. If you want to find such an opportunity again, I am afraid you can only rely on dreaming. Two soul ropes were generated out of thin air, spiraled around the two of them, and gently twisted and pulled, pulling the souls of Merlin and Morgana out of their bodies. The bodies of Veronica and David fell to the ground at the same time. At the moment they fell, a magic array appeared under them. A steady stream of elemental power permeated the array, repairing the damage to their bodies caused by the battle. In mid-air, two transparent souls were struggling and roaring. From the morphological point of view, the appearance of the two people can still be vaguely recognized, and they are indeed the same as described in the magic book. With a thought, Sun Zheng transformed into two big elemental hands, each holding a soul. A huge elemental riot broke out in the palm of his hand, trying to annihilate these two souls in one fell swoop. However, no matter how hard Sun Zheng worked, not only were these two souls not wiped out, but they actually grew somewhat stronger. He is indeed a genius who has found the method of transforming Tao into the body! This won't kill you. Sun Zheng could only abandon this plan and activate the magic circle to continuously squeeze elements from the two souls. As the elements were extracted, the two souls became increasingly fainter. No matter how hard they struggled, it was of no avail. The disadvantage of using one¡¯s body to transform into Tao is that all of one¡¯s thoughts have been transformed into elements. Then, if the elements are extracted, the consciousness will have nowhere to rely on. But these two demons are after all powerful men who have understood the nature of magic. Although Sun Zheng tried his best, he still could not remove the element from the core of their souls. Seeing that these two people only had one breath left, they couldn't be killed. At the same time, Sun Zheng also sensed that he was incarnated in a magic circle, and his soul power was weak after all, so he could not control it for too long. Seeing that the magic circle was about to collapse, it was time for these two to escape. Once these two escape the blockade of the magic circle and receive supplements from external elements, it won¡¯t take long before they will become powerful again Sun Zheng raised his heart, showed his figure, held the two soul beads directly in his hands, and put them into the space with a change of thought! At the same time that the two soul balls were taken into the space, the Five Elements Magic Array suddenly collapsed. At the same time, billowing dark clouds suddenly formed in the sky, and a barrel-thick electric light suddenly struck down, hitting Sun Zheng impartially. Bathed in the electric light, although it was only for a moment, Sun Zheng could clearly feel that his body was torn into pieces, and then subdivided again until it turned into powder. Blessing comes to the soul. At this moment, Sun Zheng figured out the key. What¡¯s special is that both Merlin and Morgana have the aura of protagonists and great luck. As a foreigner, suddenly a guy pinched two sons of two planes to death. This is a bit of a slap in the face Hey, is it the will of the plane? ? ? Okay, you are awesome. I can't afford to offend you right now, so I'll take the first step. Goodbye! While urging the Lord God to return, Sun Zheng could not help but have many regrets. I specially put a lot of belongings here, but I haven¡¯t had time to collect them yet. What a pity! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Sorry for you, take the first step. Goodbye! While urging the Lord God to return, Sun Zheng could not help but have many regrets. I specially put a lot of belongings here, but I haven¡¯t had time to collect them yet. What a pity! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148 I¡¯m really back! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°It¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving, it¡¯s time to wake up, go and call someone!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There seems to be a voice next to the ear, and it sounds a bit familiar. "It's so cute, you won't wear it again, right?" What is your identity this time? My body felt like it was filled with lead, and I couldn¡¯t even lift my eyelids. Seize the body? Rebirth? Your sister, do you want to do it all over again? ! Being helped up, I took a sip of liquid with an indescribable taste. I swallowed hard, and heat flowed through my throat. My body seemed to be activated, and the touch returned little by little. "Okay, okay, it's a good thing to be able to swallow" There was a flurry of discussion in my ears. It did sound familiar, but I couldn¡¯t remember who it was. I tried hard to search in my memory, but my body became heavier and heavier. I fell into a trance and fell asleep again. In the sea of ??consciousness, a light gradually lit up. This is the main divine light screen, very familiar. Hehe, I don¡¯t know how much benefit I can get from killing two big demons this time, so let¡¯s take stock of the income first. Sun Zheng: Magician Life: 20 Strength: 99 Agility: 99 Physique: 99 Internal magic power: 49 Intelligence: 26 Bloodline, skills, spells: (omitted) Kill value: 0 Luck value: 0 Merit value: 2 Um? Even if one does not increase, why should the three values ??return to zero? I have worked so hard for four or five years, and how can I go back to the pre-liberation period? Who did it? Is it the will of the world? brush! Angry and furious, Sun Zheng sat up, his face ashen. Are you so awesome that you can¡¯t even stop the Lord God Space? "Young Master is awake!" A voice that was as suppressed as possible, but obviously full of excitement, rang in his ears. Sun Zheng turned around and saw Zhao Yuanfu with an excited face. "Old Zhao, you scared mehow did you end up like thishiss, how long have I been asleep?" Zhao Yuanfu burst into tears: "Master! It's been five years, and there's only half a month left, so it will be five years!" ah! Five years? I was there for about five years. What¡¯s so special, time stopped when I traveled across the world before. How come it¡¯s synchronized this time? How strange. ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s been five years here, so what¡¯s my situation? Have you been lying here forever? No, it was obviously time-traveled in the physical body. Zhao Yuanfu suppressed his excitement and explained in a low voice: "When I was in seclusion for the first time, everyone thought that I was meditating on some martial arts and didn't dare to disturb him. But for the past seven days, I still haven't come out of seclusion. The ancestor was worried and came to check in person. As a result, when he arrived in the young master's room, he could only see a ball of light. The young master's shadow was clearly visible in the light. Even if he couldn't touch it, he couldn't wake him up. Later, the late Emperor and His Majesty were alerted and people from Chaotian Palace and Qintian Prison were invited. They all said that the young master borrowed the power of the Yin Division to sweep away the northern territory. He went to the Yin Division to return favors ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone is thinking about the good thing of the young master and looking forward to the early return of the young master. But we have no way to deal with the underworld. We held many sessions in the water and land dojo, and invited monks and Taoists all over, but they couldn't get the Yin Si to return the young master. Later, as time passed, everyone had no choice but to accept their fate and hope that the young master would repay the favor of the Yin Dynasty and return to the Yang world. A few days ago, thunder suddenly fell at night, and my house was struck by lightning. When the lightning dissipates, I will be back! ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to report to His Majesty, I¡¯m sure Your Majesty will be back in the next few days¡­¡± Sun Zheng quickly digested the changes that this concept may bring in the past five years. When he heard that "His Majesty" was not in the capital, he was stunned for a while and realized that this emperor was Zhengde Zhu Houzhao. Emperor Hongzhi still couldn't last a few more years. The will of the world? Plane rules? This kind of mysterious power is really too powerful. Suddenly, my heart tugged again: "Master where is it?" Zhao Yuanfu took a careful look, and in the midst of Sun Zheng's sinking mood, he sadly announced: "The ancestor passed away three years ago! On the third day after the death of the late emperor, the ancestor also passed away! He left his last words before his death, Bury him in Daizong Jingtai Mausoleum." Um? Sun Zheng was quite surprised. The master and Hong Zhi had the same affection as father and son, and he saw Hong Zhi pass away. Even if he was buried, he should accompany Hong Zhi. How could there be such a request? Zhao Yuanfu wiped away tears: "The ancestor said that he grew up with Yingzong and Daizong, and now the Yingzong's incense will last forever. Daizong is the only one, and he can't worry" Sun Zheng burst into tears, his old master's instructions echoing in his mind. No wonder he said?If I tell you, I have to kill you. So, can you, the elders, understand? " The three of them were sweating coldly. They didn't know if Sun Zheng had any magic, but they knew very well that Sun Zheng dared to kill people. Based on Sun Zheng¡¯s status in the emperor¡¯s heart and his influence among the people. If we really want to kill a few of them, I guarantee that we won't even find anyone who complains about injustice. The three people quickly apologized and then stated their intentions. It turns out that I hope Sun Zheng can persuade the emperor to stop wandering outside all day. Since the young emperor Zhu Houzhao succeeded to the throne, he has been away from home for eight months a year. At the beginning of spring this year, I went on inspection tours in three places, and I stayed away for more than half a year. Fortunately, after Sun Zheng's raid on the north, there were no border troubles, otherwise everyone might have to face the second "Tumu Fort Incident". The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were extremely melancholy. Meeting such an unreliable emperor made ministers feel a lot of pressure. Several pavilion elders tried countless methods, even the Queen Mother helped, but they still couldn't do anything to him. With great difficulty, I heard that Sun Zheng had regained consciousness. This group of people immediately remembered Sun Zheng's position in the heart of the little emperor, and hoped that he could help with some persuasion. As for Sun Yan Wang¡¯s contempt and hostility towards the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, this issue can be temporarily put aside. Of course, the most ideal situation is for Sun Zheng and the emperor to stay in the palace and no one goes out. The court affairs will be taken care of by loyal gentlemen like them. Why doesn¡¯t the emperor want to stay in the palace? As cabinet ministers, don't you have any idea? You still expect me to persuade the emperor? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not thinking about shit! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149 Thank you for the beating! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the fifth day after Sun Zheng returned, Gao Feng came to visit. Sun Zheng was practicing in the garden wearing a loose Taoist robe. He didn't bother to change into formal clothes and let him in directly. Gao Feng is an acquaintance, there is no need to meet him. Gao Feng didn¡¯t come alone, he had a young man by his side. As soon as the two entered the garden, they were busy saluting. Sun Zheng quickly asked Lao Zhao to stop them. "Lao Gao, are you trying to be mean to me? Others don't know what's going on with this Imperial Master. Do you know what's going on here?" Gao Feng smiled coquettishly: "Young master, I will see you thousands of miles away!" Sun Zheng had a dark look on his face: "You are keeping this flattery to flatter His Majesty, are you still playing this game between us? Ah, is this your son?" Most of the eunuchs had no heirs (some of them got married and had children before entering the palace). When they got a high position, they often recognized their ancestors and returned to the clan, adopted or adopted adopted sons, and asked for incense and sacrifice. This was a tradition. Gao Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "How can our family be so lucky! This is the son of Mou Bin and Mou Baihu" "Uncle Mou?" Sun Zheng was shocked: "How come there are hundreds of households? Oh, since he is his brother, Lao Zhao, hurry up and get an embroidery pier for Brother Mou." If he is Gao Feng's adopted son, he should stand for a while, but Mou Bin is Sun Zheng's benefactor. When his son comes to the door, he is a serious guest, and it would be inappropriate for him to stand there. Gao Feng explained: "Why else? Liu Jinbei! Our Eunuch Liu has become more and more domineering since His Majesty succeeded to the throne. He took away the position of Bingbi, the Chief of Ceremonies, and even the factory guard. Got it! I know who Mou is commanding. He has the same temperament as a normal person, but he always has some righteousness in his heart. He can't fight against Liu Jin, so he can only take care of those who are sent to prison in private. Official. I disobeyed Liu Jin in this matter, and he found an excuse to demote me to a hundred households living at home. Brother Lin has had several friendships with our family. When he heard that the young master was coming back, he asked our family to bring him with him. Meet me." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as people are fine, there¡¯s always a chance to get ahead. But it's interesting that this kid actually thought of entering the palace to see him. "Is your name Mou Lin? How old are you this year?" Mou Lin was sitting upright on the Jindun. When he heard the question, he stood up and said, "If I return to the country as a master, I will be nine years old this year." "Sit down! Don't see me outside, just stay at home. She's nine years old. She was born when I went to supervise the army on the three sideshave you studied yet?" The child stood up to reply again, but Sun Zheng couldn't laugh or cry: "I haven't moved around for so long, my family has become different. You don't know, I grew up in your family when I was young. We are serious family members, don't care what they call us." What a master of the country, please call Brother Jiangong and come and listen!" The child hesitated for a long time and then called out softly: "Brother Jiangong!" Ha ha! Sun Zheng suddenly felt like a rich man greeting his poor relatives. Gee, he felt a bit like a villain. This style of painting was wrong. "If you let a child break into the palace to see me, is someone bullying your family?" Mou Lin subconsciously wanted to nod, but was suddenly startled, and quickly shook his head: "No, no, my father heard rumors that the country said that brother Jiangong was back, but he didn't know whether the news was true or not, so he asked the young man to go find Eunuch Gao to inquire. " Then Gao Feng took this opportunity to lead the people directly into Chonghua Palace. Why is Gao Feng so positive? Obviously he was also very angry with Liu Jin, so they hit it off immediately. Judging from Mou Lin¡¯s performance, Mou Bin¡¯s life is definitely not easy. Liu Jin! This guy actually drove along the road of death. Liu Jin¡¯s arrogance does seem a bit too arrogant. Why can¡¯t you find someone else to establish your authority? Do I have to use my relatives as my boss? Gao Feng is also a coward. Everyone is one of the Eight Tigers, and they have served the little emperor since childhood. You, Lao Gao, were still an intellectual who had listened to the teachings of a great Confucian scholar in the inner study hall, but your job was taken away by a second-hand eunuch who had become a monk and an illiterate person who was not very literate! How dare you come to me to complain! Since Sun Zheng returned, it¡¯s because he has to adapt to his body. Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi, two elderly people who were traveling with them, were worried that the young master would be affected by the chores outside, so they didn't bother him with those things. Except for the visit of three pavilion elders and chatting, I have almost no understanding of external affairs. This also caused the outside world to be confused about Sun Zheng¡¯s true situation. Before seeing Sun Zheng in person, who knows whether the news of his awakening is true or false. Sun Zheng figured out the joints in the blink of an eye. He glanced at Gao Feng, and the old man's face was full of excitement. Huh! The eunuch is indeed very psychological.The way of management is back in a high profile! The tenth day after the return is the Mid-Autumn Festival in the third year of Zhengde. Sun Zheng finally took full control of his new body and quietly went to Jingtailing Mausoleum to pay homage to his master. Hong Sanbao buried himself here. Sun Zheng couldn't cry no matter how much he wanted to, so he could only quietly burn a few pieces of paper. I have to admire the wisdom of the old guy. Hiding here, no one really bothers me. It¡¯s finally quiet. The next day we went to Tailing to pay homage to Emperor Hongzhi. Among the eunuchs guarding the mausoleum, I saw Li Guang, an old acquaintance. Li Guang does not have the majesty of the former factory supervisor at all, and is more like a coffin crumb in his dying years. Sun Zheng refused to be accompanied by others and asked Li Guang to accompany him in the ceremony. This shaky old man, who seemed to be blown down by the strong wind, magically cheered up, and with every gesture, he seemed to have regained his former demeanor in front of Emperor Hongzhi. Li Guang stood solemnly and saluted loudly. Sun Zheng¡¯s emotions that he had suppressed for a long time were released like an avalanche, and he cried happily. The eunuchs and officials guarding the mausoleum respectfully sent Sun Zheng off. They turned around to curry favor with Li Guang, only to find that the former factory supervisor had passed away with a smile on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150 The world is so big, I want to see it. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the end of August, the Zhengde Emperor Zhu Houzhao, who had been abroad for more than half a year, finally returned to Beijing and returned to the Forbidden City. Until he saw Sun Zheng with his own eyes, Zhengde couldn't believe it. "Brother Zheng! It's really you! You're really back! I thought it was another fake news they made up to trick me into returning to Beijing" Yang Tinghe, who was accompanying him at the side, interrupted loudly: "Your Majesty, please speak carefully! How is it for an emperor to call his ministers brother? Where do you want to place the imperial advisor?!" what the hell! Sun Zheng almost laughed angrily, but Zhu Houzhao actually listened. "I really saw a living ghost. Is this some kind of bewilderment?" With Zhu Houzhao¡¯s temperament, you can still take him with you even when you go out. This guy is really quite capable. After chatting for a few words, Yang Tinghe reminded that the emperor should go to see the Queen Mother first. The Ming Dynasty ruled the world with filial piety Blah blah blah, it was so annoying. Zhu Houzhao had become accustomed to this kind of life. He reluctantly said goodbye and made an appointment to talk slowly later, before going to Cining Palace to see his mother. It took nine days to turn around. It was not until the Double Ninth Festival that a Double Ninth Festival banquet was held in the palace. Sun Zheng was invited to participate and had the "fortunate" to see the little emperor again. Sitting alone behind the desk belonging to the imperial master, watching the master of the Ming Empire chatting and laughing with a group of important ministers, Sun Zheng couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. At the banquet, Zhu Houzhao frequently asked Sun Zheng to drink. Every time a new dish was served in the imperial kitchen, he had someone explain it to him. All kinds of preferential treatment made the officials jealous. Not two days after the Double Ninth Festival banquet, Sun Zheng received the news. Starting from the three elders, the officials responded to advise the emperor to build a Imperial Prefecture for Sun Zheng. Zhu Houzhao didn't say anything, and with a wave of his imperial pen, he directly built it according to the regulations of the feudal king. From beginning to end, no one asked Sun Zheng for his opinion. In the words of the little emperor, this is the honor that Brother Zheng deserves. From the perspective of the ministers, this was the best time to drive Sun Zheng out of the palace. Sun Zheng knew very well that Liu Jin played a big role in the emperor's neglect of him. Even what Liu Jin said to the little emperor reached Sun Zheng's ears word for word. Sun Zheng returned with a high profile, whipped his favorite ministers for no reason, and scared dozens of officials to death with just one sentence. The Shang Fang sword given by the late emperor was given away casually. Every one of them shows that this former playmate of the prince has become so domineering that he has become lawless and has no eyes for an emperor. If you continue to indulge like this, will your surname be Zhu or Sun in this world? Zhu Houzhao is no longer the carefree prince hiding in his father's shadow. With the help of the ministers and a favor, he clearly expressed his dissatisfaction to Sun Zheng. Aunt Baiyun said it well, in this thing called love, distance creates beauty. Being too close will inevitably lead to various reactions. Since the emperor is worried about my influence on the imperial power, he should stay away from you. To earn luck and accumulate merit, you don¡¯t have to stay in the palace, let alone leave the imperial power. On September 13th, before the imperial edict conferring the founding of the Imperial Palace was issued, Sun Zheng left a letter to the emperor and quietly left the palace. The next day at the court meeting, Zhu Houzhao received Sun Zheng's note and thought he was going to surrender to him. Opening the booklet, a line of big characters came into view: "The world is so big, I want to see it." The little emperor hurried to Chonghua Palace and learned that Sun Zheng left the palace alone, taking only a few clothes with him before leaving. Moreover, he left behind a badge that prohibited him from entering and exiting the palace. This is Sun Zheng¡¯s response to his official tactics! As always, simple, crude and direct, leaving no room for error. In an instant, countless scenes from the past flashed through the little emperor's mind. My father invaded the border for the Northerners and had been restless for days. The civil and military officials were helpless and could only let the Tatars wander into a deserted land. At that time, news from Beilu would come every once in a while, but unfortunately there was almost no good news. When he succeeded to the throne, the grassland had become the wool producing area of ??the Ming Dynasty, and the northern border troubles that had been alarming every year had completely disappeared. Thousands of miles of wild land on three sides have now become the north of the Great Wall and the south of the Yangtze River. Not only is it not a burden to the imperial court, but a large amount of food and materials are also imported to the imperial court every year. The one who reversed this situation was Brother Zheng! At the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet that year, he saw with his own eyes that Brother Zheng was growing old. He also vowed that when he became emperor in the future, he would not be as stingy as his father was with Brother Zheng. During the five years since Brother Zheng disappeared, he had made countless wishes, just asking God to allow Brother Zheng to come back to help. Brother Zheng is back, but he has to go aloneHe asked the two brothers to stand beside him, and sat down with half his buttocks wet, and answered with Sun Zheng. It turned out that the Sihai Escort Bureau took a escort trip from Huashan. Because the goods were relatively valuable and involved a lot of property, they asked the Beggars Gang to take care of them. The Beggar Clan itself was also on good terms with Huashan, and Jie Feng happened to be nearby at the time, so he simply went there in person. As soon as the handover with Huashan was completed, Sun Zheng came in. Jie Feng's impression of Sun Zheng could be said to be deep in his bones. He could clearly see clearly after taking a closer look, and quickly took his two sons to visit him. Sun Zheng was very happy: "I came to Huashan on a whim, and I was wondering whether it would be too presumptuous to visit the mountain. Since the Beggar Clan also has a relationship with Huashan, I would like to ask the leader of the gang to introduce me." How could Jie Feng dare to shirk, he kept saying yes. After making an appointment to go up the mountain tomorrow morning, we said goodbye and left. As soon as he went out, he didn't ask his son to run errands. He used Qinggong himself and went straight to Huashan to deliver the news. Early the next morning, Sun Zheng met with Jie Feng. A group of eight people meandered out of the city, only a few miles south, to the Huashan Chunyang Temple. From a distance, you can see a lot of shadowy people standing in front of Chunyang Temple. When everyone approached, a man dressed as a Confucian scholar stepped forward and saluted loudly: "Huashan Mountain is not a group of people, please see the national master!" The head of Junzi Jianyue can be regarded as alive! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151 Can you catch a dragon? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Speaking of the entire "Swordsman", the most unfortunate person is none other than Yue Buqun. "Lao Yue is a typical kid who was tricked into doing nothing, so he had no choice but to abandon his ideals, abandon his integrity, and even forget his original intention, eventually sinking to the point of hopelessness. This story teaches us two lessons. First, education should start from childhood. Second, don't put all your eggs in the same basket. Sun Zheng greeted him very politely and even said he was bothering him. Yue Buqun did not dare to act like the leader of a big sect. He was cautious throughout the whole process, as if a superior leader was coming to inspect, which made Sun Zheng very embarrassed. The crowd rested for a while at Chunyang Temple and offered incense to Lu Zu. They were saying hello to the gods of the mountain god and the land, and wishing that everyone would not have any accidents while going up the mountain. A huge group of people entered the mountain in a long snake formation. Since ancient times, there has been a road in Huashan Mountain, and the scenery along the way has made people's hearts tremble. Along the way, Sun Zheng was very glad that when he was in the original world, he didn't have such a fever that he had to climb Mount Huashan. With his otaku physique back then, even if he was lucky enough to climb to the top without dying, he would eventually die on the top of the mountain. Now that I have achieved great success in martial arts, I naturally don¡¯t have that kind of worry. However, the thrill of this road into the mountain still makes people admire the efforts of those who dug the mountain road. It¡¯s hard to imagine that on such a terrible mountain road, there is a danger of slipping and falling if you are not careful, and you have been attacked several times. It can be seen that people who are good at martial arts are really easy to get carried away. Near noon, everyone finally entered the core area of ??Huashan Sect. At the end of the practice square is the famous "Sword Qi Chong Xiao Hall", which is also an important pass guarding the front and rear passages of Huashan. The sword energy rushed into the night hall, and the guests and hosts took their seats. The Huashan disciples served hot tea and exchanged business blows. Only then did Yue Buqun accompany him and carefully inquire about Sun Zheng's intention. Sun Zheng¡¯s attitude was very sincere: ¡°I just went to Huashan Mountain to enjoy the scenery and have no other intention.¡± Yue Buqun breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stayed as guests, allowing Sun Zheng and his entourage to spend a few more days to enjoy the scenery of Mount Huashan. Sun Zheng asked Lao Zhao to give him a gift box: "Military rules state that it is a grave sin to harass the local area. However, if you are traveling in Jianghu, if you pay the price for food and accommodation for a few days, I am afraid that Sun will be ridiculed for not knowing how to adapt, and he will appear to be inhumane. In this box are four volumes of "Taikou Collection" written by the founder of Huashan Hao Datong, which were handwritten by Sun when he entered school in the past. As a meeting gift, I gave it to the head of Yue. It also allows Sun to spend a few days in Huashan with peace of mind to eat and drink. ¡­¡± When Yue Buqun heard that it was the work of his ancestor, he did not dare to neglect it. He took it respectfully, opened the box carefully, looked through it carefully, and read it carefully. After only turning a few pages, he was ecstatic: "Oh, it is indeed the original work of Patriarch Hao! Thank you, Master, for the gift of the scripture. I am ashamed to say that although Huashan is the direct descendant of Patriarch Hao, after all, it is a place of rivers, lakes and mountains." "Taikoo Ji" has been transcribed several times, and now several parts are incomplete and lost. Every time I think about it, I feel regretful. Now that I have the original text recorded in the hand of the imperial master, I can finally reproduce the original intention of the ancestor, and everyone on Mount Huashan is grateful!" Why is the original text of Huashan¡¯s Patriarch lost? This is the Sword Sect. How many people will study that kind of Taoist scriptures sincerely? Isn¡¯t it normal to lose and cripple it? Even if they are not lost, the ancestor¡¯s writings recorded by others are also a kind of recognition of the ancestor, and the disciples of this sect should treat them with respect. This is the use of righteousness! With just a few books, Sun Zheng convinced Yue Buqun and the entire Huashan sect and recognized this national master as one of his own. What is his identity and ability? He can carefully copy several volumes of Taoist scriptures with his own hands. If he is not a friend, then who is? ! After lunch, Yue Buqun called his wife, daughter and disciples to meet him. This is the kind of treatment that can only come from being a true friend, similar to the family-like benefits of a wealthy family. Sun Zheng met Ning Zhongze, Mrs. Yue, and she turned out to be heroic and heroic among women. He also met the swordsman prodigy Linghu Chong, who was several years older than him, the undercover Lauderno who led the art caster, as well as Liang Fa, Shi Daizi, Gao Genming, Lu Dayou, Tao Jun, Ying Baoluo, and the youngest apprentice Shu Qi. Of course, the most eye-catching one is the only female disciple, Yue Buqun¡¯s beloved daughter, Yue Lingshan. After counting these people one by one and recalling the various fates of the people in the original work, I felt quite emotional. Lao Yue took charge of Huashan with middle-aged talents. Although he tried his best, he selected nine disciples with outstanding talents. But after all, he still looked away and mistakenly entrusted his enthusiasm to Linghu Chong, which ultimately led to the sinking of Huashan, which was promising for ZTE. Looking at Linghu Chong now, he is indeed a talented man with outstanding swordsmanship. He is also a direct disciple of a great sect. He treats people and guests with a free and easy heroic spirit. Who would have thought that it would be such a trustworthy person?Most of the unfamiliarity between the two has disappeared, and the sense of intimacy has greatly increased. At the evening banquet, the cautious restraint during the day disappeared. He really treats Sun Zheng as a good friend in the world like Jie Feng. The next morning, after breakfast, everyone unanimously decided to go to Siguo Cliff to pay homage to Patriarch Guo¡¯s former retreat. Especially the people in Huashan didn't even know that there was such a holy land in their own territory, and instead used it to punish the disciples. It was really a blasphemy to their predecessors. ??The trail from the back mountain twists and turns upwards, and after five or six miles of the mountain road, we reach Siguo Cliff, which was used as a place to punish disciples. Standing on the platform of Siguo Cliff, Sun Zheng looked around and saw obvious traces of artificial excavation. The stone room, which was only twenty or thirty square meters in area, was dug out by the ancients. It seems that behind a certain wall in this stone room is the secret passage that killed the ten elders of the Demon Sect! The swordsmanship moves left by the demon sect elders are of little significance to us, but they are of great significance to the Huashan Sect and even the Five Mountains Sword Sect. ¡°Hmm, there seems to be a big boss hiding in this place. Dugu Nine Swords, the wind is clear! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152 Don¡¯t worry, sister! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! They are all martial arts practitioners. After three or four days of shopping, they visited all the famous scenic spots in Huashan Mountain. Sun Zheng made an excuse to imitate Guo Nuxia¡¯s old story and wanted to meditate for a while at Siguo Cliff. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It would be Huashan's honor if the Imperial Master wanted to borrow it. Jie Feng and his son said goodbye and went down the mountain. This trip to accompany the Imperial Master on a trip to Huashan Mountain not only brought them closer to each other, but also took the opportunity to consolidate the relationship between the Beggar Clan and Huashan Mountain again. It was a great harvest. Yue Buqun is even more excited. Anything that helps Huashan improve its strength is a boost to him. Originally, Sun Zheng just wanted to find an opportunity to catch Feng Qingyang, learn from each other, and observe the Dugu Nine Swords up close. Standing on the Siguo Cliff Terrace and looking out into the distance, an idea suddenly occurred to me: why not take this opportunity to truly meditate for a period of time? The original intention of this trip was to find new killing points and luck values. But when I think about it, I seem to be too dependent on these things. Although there is no magic element in this world, the essence of magicians exploring the mysteries of the universe has not changed. As Basza has repeatedly emphasized, the foundation of a magician is his own strength! Go to Temeow¡¯s system points! Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to improve your strength and enrich yourself? Sun Zheng sent Zhao, Qian, Sun and Li away and stayed alone at Siguo Cliff. Just like the Huashan disciples who made mistakes and were punished to think about their mistakes, they stayed alone in the small room and quietly asked their true intentions. Of course, the four of them did not dare to let the young man face the wall alone. After discussion, they arranged a shift, and they were on duty in pairs, changing every ten days. Two people were responsible for delivering meals and delivering messages on the mountain, while the other two were on vacation at the foot of the mountain. The Sihai system is most in need of money. Sun Zheng lives alone and misses the cliff. Sihai does not dare to take it lightly. For half a month, the mountain workers carry things up the mountain like ants moving, which makes everyone on Huashan feel jealous. I originally thought the National Master was an idol, but now I feel more like a relative. Sun Zheng lives alone and thinks about crossing the cliff. At night, he regulates his breath and internal energy instead of sleeping. During the day, he practices moves, plays the guzheng and reads books. Those classics copied from Huang Shichen were finally put to use. The stone chamber in Siguoya was excavated many years ago. Limited by the conditions at the time and the aesthetic requirements at that time, the so-called stone chamber was almost a random dig. Sun Zheng took advantage of his leisure time to practice and decorate the stone chamber as a relaxing activity every day. He could also become familiar with the control of the two swords through this. In order to avoid being influenced by others, he asked Lao Zhao to deliver enough food for half a year to avoid having to brave the snow to go up the mountain in winter. The magic double swords with explosive data can cut through the stone wall effortlessly, and the fallen gravel will be collected into the space before it can hit the ground, which is very convenient. After several days of trimming, the originally rough stone wall was trimmed to be as smooth as a mirror. He cut the stone room into a beautiful standard dormitory. The winter snow has fallen for several consecutive days, and the mountain roads have been covered with snow and the roads in the mountains have been temporarily suspended. Sun Zheng opened the passage that suffocated the ten elders of the Demon Sect, but the stone wall was only half a foot thick, separating the two worlds of life and death. The bodies of the ten elders have long since decayed, and only their weapons still retain their former appearance. As expected, the stone walls of the passage are engraved with various sword moves of the Five Mountains Sword Sect, and various cracking moves are also marked next to them. ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a pity. If the energy spent on cracking sword moves is used to dig a passage, maybe he can break out. This story tells us that we must be attentive when doing things! At the critical moment of life and death, you spend a lot of energy thinking about these things. If you can succeed, God is blind! Since the deceased was the oldest, Sun Zheng collected the body for them and repaired the semi-natural cave. This cave should be unique to the world of Swordsman Jianghu. It may not be found in Huashan in other worlds. The Five Mountains Sword Moves that the ten elders worked so hard to decipher were of little reference to Sun Zheng. Take pictures with your camera, leave a legacy, then shovel it all away. I actually gained ten points of merit, which shows that doing good deeds does pay off! Throughout the winter, in addition to practicing martial arts and zither every day, Sun Zheng spent the rest of the time digging out caves with his two swords, and he became more and more comfortable with the two swords. After several months of expansion, he turned the hundred-meter-long passage into a mountain hall. Follow the vent and dig all the way to the outside of the mountain to find the mechanism hinge. This thing is to borrow natural terrain and stuff huge boulders directly down the channel. It is a one-time facility and has no restoration value. Do some camouflage and retain the ventilation function. Expand the gap in the entrance and exit passage of the stone chamber, cut out a portal, and install a stone door. After the arrangement is completed, let¡¯s take a look at the??When I was a child. Without killing points and luck, there is no way to customize furniture. Dig a few sets out of inventory and make do. This kind of simple furniture in the eyes of modern people is simply a fetish these days. Zhu Xiurong snorted heavily, and La Yue Lingshan stood side by side. "I heard Lao Zhao say that since you came up the mountain, not only have you played too much, but you have also taken Miss Yue with you, and you have neglected your studies!" Before he could say a few words, he saw two little faces opposite him full of grievances. If you dare to speak again, I will cry for you, so I had to change my tone: "You, and you, Miss Yue. Let me ask you, what do you two think about the future of your lives?" The two looked at each other, their little heads shaking like rattles. Sun Zheng guided with a smile: "Do you want your family to arrange it? Wushuang, I will find you a noble son with an innocent family background to marry. Then you will be the heroine of the house for the rest of your life, going around your own three-acre house every day. Turn, are you willing?" Continue to shake your head. "Miss Yue! Find you a scholar who has studied for several years and marry her. From then on, you will be away from the turmoil of the world. You will not have to worry about food, rice, oil and salt in your life. As long as you care about your husband and raise your children, you will live a peaceful life. Are you willing?" Still shaking his head. "This won't work, that won't work either, so what do you want?" Still shaking his head. "Then let me put it another way, do you want to control your own future destiny?" The two little heads are like chickens pecking at rice, and they are going crazy. Not bad, there is still hope! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153 What do you want to learn? Take your pick! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the two girls nodded, a ray of light flashed through Sun Zheng's sea of ??consciousness, and several dynamics flashed across the space light screen. His luck value increased by a thousand points, and his merit value increased by five points! There is also this effect! Two treasure girls, ha, I found a treasure. Come on, let me fool you! "As a woman, what conditions do you need to take control of your own destiny? Looking at the origins of Chinese civilization, in ancient times, people tied ropes to record events. At that time, it was a matrilineal clan society. Women have the ability to reproduce and are responsible for the entire The reproduction of the ethnic group is important. Therefore, women have a higher status than men. You can see the signs of this ancient surname, those ancient noble surnames, such as Ji, Jiang, Si, Ying, Gui, Gui, etc" Sun Zheng cheered up and started talking about a brief history of human development. The two little girls were stunned for a while, and even Yue Buqun and his wife were shocked. The topic changed and mankind entered the era of male power. With the changes in society, the status of women has become lower and lower. After the Mongol invasion, women were even regarded as playthings The Ming Dynasty expelled the Tartars and restored the Han dynasty. But this habit of ignoring the status of women still continues In short, in the Ming Dynasty, it was almost impossible for a woman to control her own destiny. Even if you are a princess or queen, you can only think about this kind of thing. So, without the power to overthrow the patriarchal society, how can we gain a certain degree of autonomy on a small scale? The only way out is to improve yourself! Give yourself the ability to master a small-scale environment. Wow! After all their work was in vain, the two girls were very excited after hearing this. It seemed that they had already practiced unparalleled martial arts, became a heroine, and could truly control their own destiny. "We have to practice martial arts!" This time I really understood that practicing martial arts is indeed the fastest and most direct way. Sun Zheng was very satisfied: "Okay, we have reached an agreement on this issue. Now is the next question, how can we quickly improve our strength? To achieve this phased goal, where should we start?" "Divided by the form of expression, martial arts is divided into two categories: internal strength and external strength. Distinguished by purpose, martial arts is divided into practice type and enemy type" It was another very systematic explanation, and then a lot of choices were thrown out for the two girls to choose from. "It is suitable for girls to practice, such as the Ming Yu Gong that can keep youth forever, the Eight Nine Mysterious Kung that can communicate with yin and yang and subvert life and death, the practice methods of flying to the sky and escaping from the earth, burning the sky and boiling the sea I don't know any of them! " "No, what do you think it does?" Everyone was almost stunned. During the serious lecture time, why did the painting style suddenly go off track? Sun Zheng looked at the crowd with a funny look: "What good things are you thinking of? Okay, now I'll give you a few choices. One is the "Nine Yin Manual" written by the Taoist predecessor Huang Shang, and the other is the "Nine Yin Manual" created by the Chongyang Patriarch of the Quanzhen Sect. "Xiantian Kung Fu". Well, yes, they are all Taoist Kung Fu. Buddhism emphasizes no desire and no pursuit, which seems to be suitable for you, but I don't know it! Confucianism has a great and righteous spirit, but I see those great scholars, one by one before Sanctimonious and all kinds of ugly behavior behind the scenes. It is possible that this great righteousness has been lost" Even Mrs. Yue couldn't help covering her mouth and snickering, her shoulders shaking wildly. Not to mention the two little girls, they just laughed so hard. Yue Buqun was very embarrassed. At this time, he had not yet turned into a black man, and he really regarded the literati as a motto. Sun Zheng's unabashed disdain for literati made him somewhat uncomfortable. The two girls rushed to ask: "What about swordsmanship? If you only practice internal skills and don't know swordsmanship, you will be at a disadvantage." "Don't be anxious, as long as you are willing to put your mind to it, there are many swordsmanships for you to choose from! Let me tell you a little bit, in addition to the swordsmanship of the Five Mountains Sword School, there are also moves to break them. Once you have mastered these swordsmanship and breaking moves, you can You can start learning the Tai Chi Liang Yi Sword. As for the Dugu Nine Swords, which is said to be the most popular move in the world, I will ask you later" Sun Zheng said casually, and everyone was stunned. Does he have all the sword skills of the Five Mountains? Any more tricks? You're not bragging, right? Only after learning these can you be qualified to learn the Tai Chi Liang Yi Sword! What kind of powerful swordsmanship is that? And Dugu Nine Swords? Can he actually defeat all the moves in the world? Oh my God! Yue Buqun and his wife were also shocked. They were not ignorant like the two girls. Instead, because he knew more, he was even more shocked by Sun Zheng's words. Among the Five Mountains Sword Sect, which branch¡¯s swordsmanship inheritance is not kept secret and regarded as a treasure? Usually even if a trick is spread, it will often cause trouble and cause bloodshed. Now this person just said casually, not only does the Five Mountains Sword Technique have a complete set, but there are even matching breaking moves? It seems like he doesn¡¯t need to use this gimmick?. No wonder only Feng Qingyang and Linghu Chong can master the entire Swordsman. Because in the entire world, these two men are the only ones who dare to break the constraints and have the courage to think outside the box. But this requirement is not difficult for Sun Zheng at all. In his eyes, the subversive theories of Dugu Nine Swords are nothing more than that. After receiving Feng Qingyang¡¯s swordsmanship, Sun Zheng returned the courtesy and told the old man a piece of news. Sword Sect disciples and survivors! The old man was ecstatic, and then he worried about how he would bypass Yue Buqun and quietly pick up the few fish that slipped through the net. Sun Zheng has everything in his hands, and he also wants to see if unifying Huashan can open up new fortune and merit values. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154 The magical skill of annihilating descendants! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! One day in mid-March, Huashan. Yue Buqun and his wife, Zhao Yuanfu, and Qian Shuangxi, together with three middle-aged men in blue shirts, walked along the mountain road to Siguo Cliff. The three of them were disciples of the Sword Sect who had been hiding out for several years. Zhao Yuanfu came to find them, persuaded them through physics, and brought them back to Huashan to meet Feng Qingyang. In the square in front of the cliff, there are two figures with fluttering clothes and graceful figures. Like a pair of butterflies flying through flowers and chasing each other, strong winds gusted, sword energy criss-crossed, leaving afterimages in the air. A match between masters of this level is rare in decades. The seven of them are all great connoisseurs, and you can't help but be addicted to them after just one glance. The seven people stared intently, trying to get a clear look, but unfortunately the two people were too fast and couldn't see them at all. I just feel that this one is awesome and that one is also powerful. It seems that every move is worthy of careful study, but as soon as the idea comes to mind, the next move attracts the attention and diverts the attention. Before you know it, half an hour later, the two people on the field suddenly stopped their hands and retreated. Only then did the seven people see clearly that Sun Zheng was holding two green branches, and Feng Qingyang was holding a bamboo stick. When the two of them faced off just now, everyone could only feel that the swords were shining brightly, and they could not tell the identity of the weapons. "Haha, Mr. Feng! Those nephews of yours are here. Did I lie to you?" Feng Qingyang stood there and turned his attention to the people going up the mountain. Yue Buqun and his wife hurriedly saluted: "Yue Buqun, Ning Zhongze, please see Uncle Feng!" The sword energy dispute turned the two sects against each other, but Feng Qingyang was an exception. He did not participate in that battle because of his powerful ability. It's the second one. The other three fell to their knees with a plop, sobbing uncontrollably: "Unworthy disciples Cong Buqi, Feng Buping and Cheng Buyou, please pay your respects to Uncle Feng!" Feng Qingyang¡¯s eyes were red, and he hesitated to speak several times. Thousands of words were condensed into one sentence: "Get up!" Sun Zheng¡¯s space light screen flashed a message, luck +150, merit +30. No wonder it is said that helping others is the foundation of happiness! ??I asked Lao Zhao and Lao Qian to set up tables and chairs, entertain them on the spot, and invite everyone to sit down under the warm spring sun. Although the three fish that slipped through the net, Jian Zong, are full of hatred for Qi Zong, they were defeated by Lao Qian with swordsmanship before, so they could only admit defeat and obey. Now that I saw Feng Qingyang, I was even more sure that he had no ill intentions, and Xiao Jiujiu didn't dare to move for the time being. Yue Buqun and Ning Zhongze were in a different state of mind. They obtained the "Nine Yin Manual" and "Xiantian Gong" half a month ago. When they went back and read the details carefully, they found that they were indeed authentic copies. Thinking of Sun Zheng's words reprimanding the two girls, I just thought that with Sun Zheng's golden thigh, why worry about Huashan not being able to revive! The horizons are expanded and the morale is also increased. Even when he saw the abandoned disciples of Jian Zong being led up the mountain, he was only a little surprised, and had no idea that Sun Zheng would use the hands of these three people to do anything harmful to Huashan. Because it¡¯s not necessary! Now that they saw Feng Qingyang at Siguo Cliff, the couple had some speculations in their minds, but until Sun Zheng didn't say anything, they remained silent rationally. Everyone sat down, and Sun Zheng waited for them to calm down before he started talking. ¡°I invite you all to gather together today because I want to invite you to listen to a story!¡± Yue Buqun and his wife had already heard Jie Feng mention that Sun Zheng had told old stories about the Beggar Clan, which were all treasures of the family. Later, I heard him talk about the relationship between the former Patriarch Guo of Emei and Huashan, and I knew that this imperial master really knew something. Since he even brought back Jianzong disciples to listen to the story, it must be related to Huashan. The two of them did not dare to be careless and listened carefully. The three servants of the Jianzong stood beside Feng Qingyang. Seeing the solemn expression on the master's uncle's face, they did not dare to speak out and listened silently to the young national master's lecture. "Decades ago, two talented seniors of the Huashan sect, Yue Su and Cai Zifeng, had good relations with Shaolin Zen Master Hongye. Later, Zen Master Hongye was sent to Putian South Shaolin as abbot, and the two accompanied them together. The abbot who attended the meeting was Hongye Zen Master. After the ceremony, the two were invited by Hongye to stay in Southern Shaolin for a few days. During this period, Zen Master Hongye obtained a martial arts secret book "Sunflower Collection". Since the two of them were good friends, it was not convenient for Zen Master Hongye to keep it privately, so he studied it with them in detail. " Hearing this, everyone in Huashan already had an impression in their minds. After all, Yue Su and Cai Zifeng were the two ancestors of Huashan Sword Sect and Qi Sect. The battle of sword energy in Huashan started with these two people. It can be said that these two people created the craze of Huashan practice and also planted the seeds of internal strife in Huashan. "The two Huashan seniors were both outstanding people at the time. Due to the rush of time, they agreed to each remember half of it. Everyone knows the result. Yue Su saw the half of the inner strength and mental skills and created the air sect. Cai Zifeng saw the half of the moves and swordsmanship. , founded the Sword Sect. Since then, Huashan has split into two branches, the Qi Sect and the Sword Sect, due to different directions of practice."   "Don't be anxious. When I talk about these old things, I don't mean that the two seniors are the source of the internal strife in Huashan Before the battle of sword energy, another thing happened. Not long after the two seniors returned to Huashan, Zen Master Hongye thought that this technique Too evil, he sent his disciple Du Yuan to Huashan to persuade the two seniors not to practice the scriptures. Du Yuan came to Huashan to persuade the two, but they were having a dispute because of their different understandings, so he took out the words he copied Please comment on Du Yuan. The two of them don¡¯t know that although Du Yuan is a disciple of Hongye, he has never practiced the classic martial arts at all.¡± Hearing this, everyone was surprised for a moment, but they had never heard of this matter. No one even knows who this Du Yuan is. "Du Yuan pretended to explain the scriptures to the two of them, but in fact he secretly memorized them in his heart. In the next few days, he communicated and discussed with the two seniors during the day, and when he went back at night, he copied the scriptures he had written down onto his cassock. After the recording was completed, he , Du Yuan left Huashan, but did not return to Shaolin to resume his life, but returned home to return to secular life. A few years later, Du Yuan, who returned to secular life, traveled around the world in the name of Lin Yuantu, and his seventy-two evil sword techniques shocked the world. Create a famous brand name of Fuwei Escort Agency! " Wow! Everyone in Huashan was shocked. It turned out that Lin Yuantu, who used the seventy-two evil swords to defeat all the invincible opponents in the world, actually secretly learned the technique from Huashan! Well, it seems that the origin of Huashan's technique is a bit hard to tell There is no way to settle this confusing account. "Everyone must know something about what happened next. As the leader of the Five Mountains Alliance, Huashan was attacked by the Demon Cult twice. Not only was the "Sunflower Book" taken away, but the two seniors Yue and Cai also died heroically in battle. And with the two A senior died, and there was no comparison with the original text of the book. The differences between the two Sword and Qi sects also became larger and larger, eventually leading to the internal strife a few years ago. The elites of Huashan lost all their combat power and have been in decline ever since. The position of leader of the Five Mountains Alliance has also been lost. It was taken over by Songshan. "Oh, by the way, about the whereabouts of the book. A few years ago, the head of the Demon Cult, Wo Xing, gave it to Dongfang Bubai, the deputy leader who was promoted due to his merits. Shortly afterwards, Dongfang Bubai launched a rebellion and defeated Ren Wo. OK, imprison him secretly and appoint yourself as the leader. There are rumors in the world that Dongfang Bubai¡¯s martial arts is already the best in the world!¡± Since Yue Buqun took over as the head, he has been thinking about the future of Huashan, and it is inevitable to sum up past experiences. He thought the most about the battle of sword energy. After listening to Sun Zheng's story, I couldn't hold back the conspiracy theories in my mind. "National Preceptor! When you tell these old stories, do you mean that the internal strife in Huashan, and even the battle of sword energy, was a conspiracy from the beginning?" Sun Zheng smiled slightly: "I can't tell whether there is a conspiracy in this matter. After all, there is no evidence. I am just telling you the facts. Before this book, Huashan was the leader of the Five Mountains Alliance and had unparalleled prestige. After getting this book, my family was divided. He also recruited thieves In short, the "Sunflower Collection" is the source of why Huashan is in this state!" "Then what kind of practice method is the "Sunflower Book", and why do the two of them hold their own opinions and disagree with each other? Also, why did Zen Master Yueye specially send a disciple to persuade the two of them not to practice? Have you ever thought about it? No?" Although Huashan fell, the treasure book was also snatched away by the Demon Cult. But after all, it is a major lineage, and many of its cultivation theories have been passed down. At this moment, the six Huashan disciples present no longer had any sword fights, but secretly thought about what went wrong. Sun Zheng continued: "Let's not talk about the origin of the sword qi struggle. As for the sword qi struggle itself, it is simply wrong! It's like going up a mountain. Everyone has their own situation. Some people have better legs and feet, and the mountain road It doesn't matter if it's steeper. Some people are in poor health and can only choose relatively flat roads. There are also people who are bold and adventurous and don't want to take the path that has been taken by their predecessors. They fumble around and climb from the side. As long as they can climb At the top of the mountain, what difference does it make which way to go and how to go? But in the dispute between swords and qi, everyone claims that he is the authentic one and others have gone astray. Just like a person who climbed up from the south slope, he must say that the way to the north slope is wrong. .So, do you understand me?" Even Feng Qingyang was filled with admiration: "The Imperial Master's words woke up the dreamer! I used to feel that there was something wrong with the sword energy fight, but I was in the middle of the situation and had no way to tell. Now that I was given a slap in the face by the Imperial Master, I suddenly realized All the things in the past were just a lack of vision, a too small layout, and overreaching. In the end, it led to such a big mistake" Sun Zheng smiled: "Speaking of the treasure book that led to the decline of Huashan, I just happen to have a copy in my hand. Please take a look at it together!" Feng Qingyang and Yue Buqun were better off, but the three remnants of the Sword Sect were all frightened. Did this Imperial Master really treat the treasure as rubble? Sun Zheng also had the intention of joking, and nodded at Lao Zhao with his hand. Old Zhao turned around and entered the stone room, found the "Sunflower Collection" on the bookshelf, and handed it directly to Yue Buqun. Yue Buqun showed his style as the leader of the great sect at this time, so he respectfully asked Uncle Feng to check it out first. Feng Qingyang did not refuse. He turned to the first page, and his face turned livid. He turned several more pages and compared it with the incomplete scriptures he had heard in the past, proving that it was indeed the original. With a long sigh, he closed it heavily, handed it back to Yue Buqun, covered his face and sighed. Yue Buqun turned the page and saw a line of big words on the front page that made his crotch feel cold: "If you want to practice magical skills, you must first commit suicide!" What kind of book? This is clearly the magical skill of annihilating descendants! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Feng Qingyang did not refuse. He turned to the first page, and his face turned livid. He turned several more pages and compared it with the incomplete scriptures he had heard in the past, proving that it was indeed the original. With a long sigh, he closed it heavily, handed it back to Yue Buqun, covered his face and sighed. Yue Buqun turned the page and saw a line of big words on the front page that made his crotch feel cold: "If you want to practice magical skills, you must first commit suicide!" What kind of book? This is clearly the magical skill of annihilating descendants! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155 Both of them use Dugu Nine Swords, which one can win? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The three Jianzong brothers were also lucky enough to read the book, and they also used their own methods to verify that it was the original. The three brothers figured out the cause and effect. For a moment, they thought of the brothers who died due to the internal strife in the sword qi fight. They were filled with sadness. They cried like babies in the moon, with a lot of tears and runny noses, and they couldn't even breathe. Yue Buqun fell to his knees and paid homage to Sun Zheng, thanking the Imperial Master for his decisive blow and saving Huashan from the fire. Later, he paid homage to Feng Qingyang and asked Uncle Feng to be the head of Huashan. He was willing to assist his uncle as an ordinary disciple and carry forward Huashan. With Feng Qingyang¡¯s temperament, how could he become the head of a clan? Even if he was really asked to do it, he probably wouldn't be able to get her to do it. However, Yue Buqun's statement still made the old man feel quite happy. He quickly said that since what happened in the past, Master Yue is the orthodox head of Huashan. I won¡¯t mention the sword-qi battles that will follow from now on. Whoever dares to start a sword fight again will be a sinner in Huashan! The three Jian Zong brothers also expressed their willingness to listen to their uncle's teachings, return to Huashan, and devote themselves to the sect. From now on, only the leader will obey and never mention a word about the sword fight! "The Sunflower Collection" went around in the hands of everyone in Huashan and returned to Sun Zheng's bookshelf. Yue Buqun quickly ordered people to clean up his residence and make arrangements for the return of the three senior brothers. In the original work, Lao Yue was forced to go dark and had no choice. This time, I have secrets and a backstage, so of course I choose to be a good person. Well, a good guy in every sense of the word! There was a harmonious atmosphere on Mount Huashan, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly high. Even Sun Zheng, who was far away in Siguo Cliff, could feel this joy. Well, the key is to gain ten points of merit. At the same time, the luck value exceeded 1,000 in one fell swoop, which was simply not a great feeling. No wonder it is said that helping others is the basis of happiness, and doing good deeds is really meritorious! A few days later, when Yue Lingshan and Zhu Xiurong went to Siguoya to report their results, Sun Zheng was even more satisfied. "The two girls are both extremely talented and willing to study hard. They only need to memorize two scriptures. For them, it is not that difficult. In order to consolidate the effect and not let Sun Zheng find fault, it was delayed for a few days. Reciting the full text is actually just a small test of Sun Zheng's mentality on the two of them. Since he is willing to study hard, of course he is also willing to teach it with all his heart. Zhu Xiurong wanted to practice the "Nine Yin Manual", and she knew that this was what Sun Zheng was practicing. Yue Lingshan chose "Xiantian Kung Fu". After all, it is the direct descendant of Quanzhen and the source of Huashan Kung Fu. She was also taught several introductory techniques by Ning Zhongze since she was a child. It is easy to get started with this practice. The two girls insisted on staying in Siguo Cliff because the brothers in the courtyard at the foot of the mountain were too noisy. It was quieter to stay in Si Guo Cliff and they could accept Sun Zheng's supervision at any time. Fortunately, Sun Zheng had dug many rooms in the passage in advance. Just pick out a few sets of furniture and put in a few lanterns for lighting, and the living conditions will be no worse than a luxury inn at the foot of the mountain. Then Zhao Yuanfu and Qian Shuangxi also moved in to do chores and take care of the two girls. After settling the two girls, before they even walked out of the hall, they heard the two girls unabashedly having fun. "Did I tell you? Brother Jiangong is not willing to let me suffer! When I couldn't run, he and the emperor helped me make a small car. It's the prince's car that is rumored outside now" "Wow! Brother Guo Shi really has supernatural powers. Patriarch Guo's stone chamber is not even big. It's great to dig such a big hole in the mountain and have all these furniture and clothes!" This is, being tricked? Sun Zheng glared angrily at Lao Zhao and Lao Qian, who pretended not to see them. They knew very well that the young master said he didn't want to take care of it, but he was protecting his own family! If Her Royal Highness the Princess is really going to suffer something, he will definitely be the first to go berserk! Therefore, it is safer to live together. Sun Zheng¡¯s balls are extremely painful. You can just say Zhu Xiurong. He is in a foreign land, and the few people around him are just servants. The only one who can truly be a relative is Sun Zheng. But what happened to Lao Yue? Is your daughter so safe to leave to others? Thinking about it more deeply, it hurts even more. Anyone who loves the Ming Dynasty knows that I am a security person without that function! ??Forget it, just do whatever you like. Do you really want to take off your pants to prove to others that those two of us have grown back? It¡¯s not bad to have two girls, just raise them as girls. Sun Zheng disdains the step-by-step teaching of traditional master-apprentice teachings. He has experience in magic. Although he can't cast magic now, it is not difficult at all to use his inner power to help people heal their wounds and guide their practice. Starting to practice the exercises the next day, Sun Zheng directly used his internal energy to guide the two girls in an initiation style, assisting them in completing the circulation of their internal energy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out"The Imperial Master is indeed uncanny. In just a few months, he was able to figure out a way to crack the Dugu Nine Swords. I admire him!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This is not actually a sword technique created specifically to break the Dugu Nine Swords, but the concept of the Dugu Nine Swords is indeed the source. The principle is to change the ordinary force-generating technique so that people cannot judge the signs of the move. In this way, the so-called advantage of predicting the enemy will be missed. The Dugu Nine Swordsman who used the first attack to defeat the enemy will lose this advantage and become just a set of ordinary swordsmanship. This is actually just a trick. If Linghu The young hero has also learned this technique of exerting force, and if he wants to defeat him so easily, it will be impossible." Yue Lingshan didn¡¯t care what happened next time. She had only trained with the national master for half a year and she had already defeated her senior brother. She was so happy that her nose was filled with snot bubbles. She was jumping up and down and laughing together with Zhu Xiurong. Zhu Xiurong suddenly thought of a question: "Brother Jiangong, if two people use Dugu Nine Swords, who can win?" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at her: "Didn't you hear what Senior Feng said? What determines victory or defeat is not swordsmanship, but people!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156 This shameless skill is still better than mine. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! During the Double Ninth Festival, it is a folk custom to climb high and look far away. Living on the top of the mountain saves you the trouble. Everyone moved several pots of flowers and bonsais early to create a festive atmosphere on Siguo Cliff. Sun Zheng also gave the two girls a day off and asked them to go to the sect to play with their brothers. It was rare for me to steal some free time and play the guzheng calmly. After the song "Fishing Boats Sing Evening" was played, a cheer came from halfway up the mountain. Hearing this voice, Sun Zheng's mood instantly dropped, and he felt that his whole body was not well. "Why did you come to Huashan?" Seeing the smiling Zhu Houzhao appearing on Siguo Cliff, Sun Zheng felt so pained. He had already gone to the mountain to meditate. What else did he want? Yang Tinghe who was following him was still staring at the young master with an unkind expression on his face? You have that face too! "Master Yang really entered the palace and became a valet? Hehe, he is such a loyal minister!" Sun Zheng¡¯s ridicule made Yang Tinghe¡¯s face turn red and purple. A quick look made him think that he had learned the Zixia magic skill in Huashan. Zhu Houzhao quickly interrupted: "Don't I miss Brother Zheng? I came all the way to see you, without even having a sip of tea, and just said some heartbreaking words. Brother Zheng, you have changed! You don't love me anymore" I'll do it! Stop it now! This isyes, I learned it from me before. I deserve it! When the emperor travels, even if he travels incognito, he must be escorted by his entourage. Sun Qiu'an and Li Dongsheng also followed with their heads lowered, trying to shrink their bodies, hoping that the young master would ignore them. "You two! Go to the hall and move the tables and chairs out!" How could Sun Zheng not see them? It was hard to reprimand them in front of outsiders, so he had to catch them and do some cool labor to vent his anger. Except for Zhu Houzhao and Yang Tinghe, the eight entourage of the escort did not even have a seat. Sun and Li took these people far away and went into the hall to drink tea and rest, so as not to cause trouble in the eyes of the young master. "You just came to Huashan like this? Didn't you even give a damn to those people there?" Yang Tinghe coughed dryly, indicating that such foul language should not be said to the emperor. "Master Yang has a dry mouth, drink some tea!" Sun Zheng was not used to his problem. I don't know where this guy got his sense of superiority. You are a civil servant accompanying me, and the emperor can't control you, so why do you have the nerve to glare at me? Zhu Houzhao smiled and took a sip of tea: "Oh, Brother Zheng still knows how to live! This time we left the capital, it was the rebellion in Liaodong. Those losers had been fighting for half a year, and the peace became more and more chaotic, so I had to fight in person!" "Wait a minute! During the Liaodong rebellion, you marched from the capital and passed through Huashan?" Sun Zheng said with a black line on his face: "Did you read the map backwards?" hey-hey! Zhu Houzhao slapped his thigh heavily: "This is a good argument. Let's use this to reply to them." well! This child is hopeless. The future of Ming Dynasty is worrying. "There is a rebellion in Liaodong, there are also rebels in Sichuan, officials in Leizhou are killing officials and taking people captive, and there are Japanese pirates everywhere along the coastBrother Zheng! In this Ming Dynasty, everything is not peaceful. As the father of all people, can I not be anxious? Therefore, I decided to march personally, from north to south, first pacify Liaodong, then pacify Sichuan, and then lead the army to sweep the southeast" "Save it for yourself!" Sun Zheng said angrily: "Even the most serious matters require the emperor to personally conquer them. The imperial court spends so much money every year to support civil and military officials. Is it just to make up for the excitement?" Yang Tinghe¡¯s expression changed again. He didn¡¯t dare to talk back in front of the emperor. It was so hard to endure. Zhu Houzhao sighed with emotion: "There was originally a candidate! But he slept for five years, finally woke up, and hid in Huashan to learn from Patriarch Chen Tuan" ¡°I have a bad word to say, I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not?!¡± "Haha! Okay, Brother Zheng, I'm not joking. I'm serious! I really don't trust anyone else except you! Forget about being a civil servant, it's just a waste of money. But the military commanders are also corrupt now. It¡¯s really disappointing. Brother Zheng, please help me. Even if you don¡¯t look at our friendship from childhood to adulthood, how much do you miss my father? You said, if my father knows, this Ming Dynasty is full of flowers and flowers. , there is war everywhere, this old man" "You can do it! You are really good!" Sun Zheng stopped him and said, "You have become the emperor, can you stop playing this trick? It's very childish, okay?" "Then help me!" Zhu Houzhao used a coquettish trick that he had not used for many years: "I am not relying on you. The whole court is really full of waste, which is not worrying at all. You know how to reach out for money and food, and govern the people until they are in chaos. Caressing the border and touching the border troubles. If trouble is caused and cannot be settled, little Japanese slaves will dare to jump off the beam to commit murder. If this continues, I think this Ming Dynasty will be over sooner or later!" Yang Tinghe was startled and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, be careful what you say! Master, be careful what you say!" You have nephritis, and your whole family has nephritis! Sun Zheng rolled his eyes and despised thisBeing able to enjoy benefits, being ranked in the Immortal Class, and so on, it actually attracted such a big response. "Is there anyone following your footsteps?" "Young master, I see you clearly! We are all brothers who have been stirred in the same pot. It is really hard to be hard-hearted" "Okay! If you are willing to risk your life for your future, I will give him a chance!" "Thank you for your kindness!" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "Go to the barracks to discuss matters!" In a word, the militiamen will be regularized. Although there is no title yet, the legend of the Imperial Master is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people throughout the Ming Dynasty. Are you afraid of losing your identity and future when you fight under the Imperial Guard? Count the number of people and inspect the troops. The four thousand recruits have been training for several months and are basically in line with Sun Zheng's expectations. Including the teachers composed of veterans, as well as those from various places who came to join the army after hearing the news, there were nearly 7,000 soldiers. Reform the troops, distribute weapons and equipment, and conduct pre-war adaptation training. Ordered the Sihai system in various places along the way to collect grain and grass supplies nearby. This time, it happened to test the adaptability of the Sihai system. During the training break before the war, Sun Zheng informed Yue Buqun and asked him to arrange for some of his Huashan disciples to go with the army. To Sun Zheng¡¯s surprise, Yue Buqun actually led the team to report in person. What was even more surprising was that the two girls also disguised themselves and infiltrated among the Huashan disciples. It doesn¡¯t matter, I just want to take this opportunity to open the eyes of these people. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157 Killing the chicken to scare the monkey You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seven thousand guest troops marched out of Tongguan and into Henan under the honor guard of the Imperial Guard, but they never entered the city and only camped in the wild. This hurt many officials along the way who wanted to take the opportunity to catch up with the Imperial Guard. After half a month of marching, we constantly adjusted and adjusted. Seeing winter in the north, the weather was getting colder, and many problems were exposed during the winter march. Taking advantage of the opportunity of being stationed in Pingdingshan for repairs, we made vigorous adjustments. In the middle of October of the fourth year of Zhengde, the first snow of winter finally fell in Pingding Mountain, Henan. In the Chinese military camp, Sun Zheng was reviewing documents and signing his opinions from time to time. The Sihai system has strong financial resources, and its various branches have some money, food and supplies, but in the past, they could only handle emergency collections of hundreds of people. This supply of 7,000 people has greatly tested the capabilities of local branches. Many problems that were not noticed before were also exposed. Fortunately, I gained a lot of luck points this time. This thing is far more useful than killing points. There is no shortage of raw materials in the space. Winter clothes for 7,000 people can be obtained with only a few hundred luck points. But this is not a solution. After all, stagnant water is afraid of being scooped out by a small spoon, so it must be paid into the account. Only then did we come up with the plan to go via Pingdingshan. "Report! Chang Liansheng of the teaching camp is asking for an audience!" "Enter!" Chang Liansheng, covered with snowflakes, went into the tent and reported: "Report to the Imperial Master! The teaching camp was ordered to wipe out the Eighteen Ziyun Bandits. It has successfully completed the task. Come and pay the order!" Sun Zheng asked his own people first as always: "What are the casualties?" "Two people were killed and 26 people were lightly or seriously wounded. They have been sent to the medical camp for treatment." "What about the mission situation?" "Sixty-five bandits were killed, all three lairs of the Eighteen Ziyun Bandits were destroyed, and all eighteen leaders were captured. There were more than a hundred gangsters and dozens of women, children, and children who were being screened and placed. Rescued eight male and female hostages. Name, more than a hundred horses and livestock, about 30,000 shi of grain and grass, and more than ten boxes of gold, silver, pearls, and jade were seized" Sun Zheng rubbed his brows: "The strength of a battalion, thousands of fully armed veterans! Attack a bandit's nest of less than 200 people, five to one! Two killed! Twenty-six lightly and seriously wounded! Isn't that too much? It¡¯s been so long since you¡¯ve been on the battlefield that you¡¯ve forgotten how to fight?¡± Chang Liansheng did not dare to talk back: "The general underestimated the enemy and ignored the differences in the environment. These bandits are different from ordinary soldiers. They will attack sneakily after disarming. Those brothers who were injured and killed did not fall on the frontal battlefield. They were killed after the war. We were plotted while taking custody of the prisoners!" Sun Zheng nodded: "So, you can't stick to the old habits. The environment is different, and people's hearts will also change. The old routine must be adjusted in time. Learn the lesson and don't let them die worthless!" "Yes!" Chang Liansheng asked tentatively again: "National Preceptor, those prisoners" Sun Zheng had a headache: "After all, he is one of his own. If he couldn't survive, who would be willing to fall into the trap of a bandit! Let's screen them out. Those with blood on their hands will be executed on the spot! The rest who passively joined the bandits and were kidnapped up the mountain will be handed over. Let the local government organize and manage it on the spot for a few years." The first snowfall was not big and scattered throughout the day. The weather cleared up the next day, but the temperature dropped even lower, and the air became cloudy. Facing the rising sun in winter, at the Pingdingshan military camp, in addition to the new army, all the people from Huashan, and the experts who temporarily joined the boxing team, etc., were all present. Outside the school grounds, there were many people who came after hearing the news, as well as relatives of the hostages who were rescued and returned the day before yesterday. The school grounds were surrounded by a dense mahjong crowd. Amidst the loud sound of military bugles, Sun Zheng appeared in military uniform on the general stand. Zhao Yuanfu guest-starred as a clerk, using his inner strength to speak out and read out the evil deeds of the Eighteen Ziyun Bandits in the past and the situation of the bandit suppression the day before yesterday. The verdict was announced: the heads of eighteen thieves and more than sixty accomplices of heinous crimes were beheaded in public. Immediately, more than eighty bandits were escorted to the school grounds and lined up in a line more than a hundred meters wide, making sure that the common people in each section could see clearly. With a command, more than eighty long knives were swung down at the same time, and more than eighty heads fell to the ground. The blood immediately dyed Can Xue red, dazzling and thrilling. Cheng Buyou and Yue Buqun, who were watching the whole process of suppressing the bandits, looked at each other and looked back at the disciples in Huashan. They saw that all these juniors had earth-colored faces and were trembling slightly. Especially Linghu Chong, the great disciple of Huashan Mountain, his eyes were empty as if he was frightened, and he didn't know what he was thinking. On the other side, Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan also saw the scene of more than 80 heads falling to the ground. Their stomachs were filled with butterflies in their stomachs, and they were about to lose their composure on the spot. Fortunately, Sun Zheng had anticipated this possibility, and several servicemen from the Jing Army directly escorted the two women back to the camp to rest. It has to be said that the effect of killing the chicken to scare the monkeys is quite obvious. At noon that day, the heads of several Jianghu gang sects in the Funiu Mountain area brought gifts and came to Laojun under the introduction of local officials.He kowtows to himself, his figure is crumbling, but his eyes are shining with hope. He really can't bear to make people look back, so he can only settle on the spot. While recruiting craftsmen to expand the wharf and dock, Xu Fuzun was asked to help mobilize food and supplies to house the people. Sun Zheng was very wealthy and never asked for things from others for free. Anyone who was willing to send food would pay silver according to the price. Taizhou Prefecture¡¯s Sihai System actually doesn¡¯t have much money saved. It hasn¡¯t even figured out how to supply the 7,000-strong army. Suddenly, the needs for a population of 50,000 people appear. Who can withstand this? The little money accumulated over the years was all used up in just three to five days. There was no other way but to ask the National Preceptor for help. At the same time, the military camp ushered in a special team of laborers. They brought a total of 10,000 stones of rice and food, which truly solved the camp's urgent need. "The strange thing is that after entering the camp with a total of 10,000 kilograms of rice, the other party didn't want a penny and only wanted to see the imperial master. Spending thousands of taels of silver just for a meeting? Are Ming Dynasty fans so fanatical? Sun Zheng is also very curious about this iron fan. As soon as he saw the escort flag of the team, he understood something. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158 Do you have any misunderstandings about the National Preceptor? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Caomin Lin Zhennan, pay your respects to the Imperial Master!" Lin Zhennan has a handsome appearance and a talented person. He is also courteous and generous in his dealings with others. He has the air of a gentleman. "No courtesy for the head guard Lin!" Even though he had lived in this broken world for so long, Sun Zheng was still not used to the habit of kneeling when meeting these people. But there is no way, the custom is like this, if you don't let him kowtow, he will think that you are dissatisfied with him. Lin Zhennan was really excited: "The national master is here in person, and the people in the southeast will be saved!" Huh? Sun Zheng thought, and a message flashed on the space light screen: Luck value increased by five thousand, merit value increased by five hundred! What does it mean? Did Lin Zhennan's trip resolve the tragedy of the Fuwei Escort Bureau's annihilation, or did it solve the urgent need for food rations for the people here? No matter which one, this Lin Zhennan is a lucky star! Sun Zheng introduced people from Huashan to him. Although Lin Zhennan had a wide range of properties, his family knew about his own affairs and did not have top-level combat power. He only relied on spending a lot of money to please others. For a prestigious and upright family like Huashan, he really couldn't find the opportunity to kneel down. lick. Unexpectedly, catching up with the national master has such benefits! Ten thousand shi of white rice is only worth about 5,000 taels. Lin Zhennan also repeatedly stated that he came to work for the army sincerely and did not want a penny. After all, Fuwei Escort Agency and Sihai Escort Agency have cooperated a lot in recent years, and he has also benefited from the Imperial Master and made a lot of money. ????????????????????????????????????When Sun Zheng is willing to let such a fanatical believer suffer a loss when he spends thousands of gold to buy horse bones? for free? Easy to say! With a lot of luck in his account, Sun Zheng didn't have to dig around. He used the power of space to modify a four-wheeled truck, loaded it with a hundred pieces of linen as a thank-you gift, and gave it to Lin Zhennan along with the truck. ¡°That¡¯s not all. Each of the bodyguards, laborers, and civilian husbands who came to deliver food received a set of labor protection uniforms, including underwear and socks from the inside out. He also gave me a small box containing several bars of soap and a needle wallet. Each piece is a high-quality product that cannot be bought with money in the market. I don¡¯t know if there are any in Sihai shops. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford to shop there. To send 10,000 kilograms of rice, Lin Zhennan dispatched all the people from several branches. A total of a hundred carts came, with nearly 500 people. A gift for five hundred people is worth more than five thousand taels. Not to mention the hundred bolts of linen and a four-wheeled cart that was as good as a marquis¡¯s cart! Lin Zhennan was extremely excited: "I came here to relieve the urgent needs of the labor army, but I didn't expect that I would take such a big advantage of the national division. How embarrassing is this" Song Wenying, the director of Sihai Taizhou who introduced him, smiled and said: "Mr. Lin, please accept it with peace of mind! The imperial master never lets his own people suffer. Since he is one of his own, if he cares about this anymore, isn't it a bit pretentious?" "Yes, yes, Manager Song is right! Lin accepted it with a shy face, hehe!" Song Wenying took out a small box and handed it to him: "The Imperial Master heard that Mr. Lin was at the age where he was practicing martial arts and building a foundation, so he personally recorded this internal skill. Although it is not a magical skill, it is superior to being righteous and peaceful. As long as you practice it daily, If you don¡¯t fix it, it will have a progressive effect!¡± oops! Lin Zhennan was excited just now, but this time he was shocked: "How can Lin repay the great favor of the Imperial Master? Director Song, tell me, Lin donated the Escort Bureau property to the Imperial Master, how should he do it without being too abrupt?" "What kind of person are you!" Song Wenying said with a smile: "You just said that you should stay away from outsiders, and now you are doing this again? Are you one of those wealthy families who covet other people's wealth when you become the Imperial Master? Look at the Sihai Inn and the Escort Bureau, which one is not Japanese? The existence of Doujin? When did the Imperial Master bother to take another look? If it weren¡¯t for us, the Imperial Master would be too lazy to get involved in these copper-smelling things! You! You must never have such thoughts again in the future!" Lin Zhennan quickly apologized, got into the four-wheeled cart, and touched the pieces of soft and comfortable linen. Looking left and right for security, I carefully opened the box and found a handwritten booklet inside. Among them, Sun Zheng took the "Sunflower Collection" as the core of the inner strength method, cutting off the radical and tricky parts, and at the same time avoiding the disadvantage of needing to commit suicide. Of course, the progress in practice is not as fast as Sunflower, but it is better than being stable. The more Lin Zhennan read, the more excited he became. This book of exercises was simply tailor-made for his Lin family. The mental method passed down in his family has been groped for generations from incomplete sunflowers. Due to their talent and knowledge, they simply can't get in. This mentality is the path that they have worked hard to explore for generations! Lin Zhennan respectfully kowtowed in the direction of Daying to express his gratitude, expressing his sincere admiration from the bottom of his heart. With the example of Fuwei Escort Agency, the entire Southeast was immediately moved. Countless merchants and wealthy families donated generously and sent supplies to the camp under the banner of labor force. As a result, Sun Zheng had to ask people to speed up the expansion of the warehouse. The originally difficult resettlement work suddenly became richer. &nNo matter how strong you are, you can only fight on land. If you want to go to sea, you must first have a boat. Just rely on the dozen or so broken boats of the Fujian Navy. Throwing them into the sea is not enough to feed the fish, so why fight? As long as you can¡¯t go into the sea, don¡¯t they still have the final say on what happens on the sea? The worst thing is, can't we just stop those rough guys from coming ashore to harass us? Of course, there are also factors that led Sun Zheng to kill Pingjiang Bo Chen Rui. The entire water transportation of the Ming Dynasty was hereditarily managed by the Chen family. Sun Zheng couldn't help but kill Ping Jiangbo. The emperor took the opportunity to cut off his family's title and use the fat water transportation to win over other nobles. Five or six years have passed, and the new nobles have already become the same thing as Chen Rui. How could he cooperate with Sun Zheng obediently? Sun Zheng analyzed the information at hand and could only lament that things are not easy. Even the weird political structure of the Ming Dynasty can survive for more than two hundred years. How much God loves it! No boat? Do you think that if you don¡¯t sell me a boat, I won¡¯t be able to go to sea? Do you have any misunderstandings about the National Preceptor? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159 Saving the world is none of my business! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the internal force reaching 49 points, Sun Zheng can now use space to create objects 49 meters long. Looking through the imagination posts collected in the original world, after several days of repeated research, I finally determined the warship drawings. The shape is a large Galen ship with a length of 49 meters. Of course, the material is metal. After collecting so much junk in the magical world, the most indispensable thing is all kinds of metals. In addition to the mainstream sails and horns, Sun Zheng unceremoniously added a camel motor to the warship. Although it only had a dozen horsepower, it was considered a black technology in this era. On the gun positions on both sides are small, lightweight fine steel cannons. Although the propellant is black powder, the concept is already a blooming bullet fired from the breech. In short, all the equipment that Sun Zheng could think of was provided. Such a warship would have a crew of about two hundred people. The displacement has exceeded 1,500 tons, the cargo capacity is nearly 800 tons, and the waterline is 8.5 meters when fully loaded. A veritable castle on the sea, a giant. Of course, for Ming Dynasty navymen who have seen Zheng He's treasure ships, a fifty-meter warship can be said to be average, but it can only deal with Japanese pirates or trade. Fifty meters is enough to shock people. I built myself a twenty-meter yacht and floated it to a wide place offshore at night. I released one to see the effect, and it turned out to be very domineering. Just one ship costs 500 luck points, which is a bit expensive. Looking at the space light screen, the total number is just over four thousand. After thinking about it, he simply released eight words in one breath. It¡¯s very vulgar to put the names of Badayuan on it. Well, let¡¯s start with them first. When the ability increases later, we can build a big ship worthy of these names. Early the next morning, patrolling soldiers discovered a few more warships on the sea in the hazy sky, and quickly sounded the gong to warn them. Yue Buqun had already received instructions from Sun Zheng and shouted loudly: "Don't panic, everyone! It's our own ship! Admiral Shi, could you please order a team of sailors and follow Yue to take it over?" Shi Yu stared blankly at the eight giant ships on the sea. He was shaking with excitement. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He pulled his neck and shouted: "Are you deaf? Didn't you hear what Mr. Yue said? Get ready to go to sea. Receive the warship!" Two hours later, it was bright and clear, and the people who came after hearing the news crowded around the pier, pointing at the eight distant fingers wandering offshore. I don¡¯t know who suddenly raised his head, and a large number of people knelt down on the ground one after another, kowtowing and praying to the eight warships. Sun Zheng, who deliberately avoided it, suddenly discovered that several messages had appeared on the space light screen. The luck value directly exceeded 10,000, and the merit value was also increased by 1,000. At the same time, a portal shone brightly, and through the light of the portal, a desert could be vaguely seen. Hey! It turns out there are benefits to being superstitious! "Brother Jiangong!" Zhu Xiurong knocked on the door perfunctorily and ran in excitedly: "That ship is so beautiful. Can you take me out to play?" Um? What's so beautiful about a warship Sweat! This girl saw her yacht. She forgot to put it away when she came back last night, so she tied it to the dock. Being entangled, Sun Zheng had no choice but to take her to the dock. As soon as the imperial master showed up, the people who had not dispersed knelt down again. Sun Zheng has become numb to this situation and can only bear it silently. As a national teacher with a lot of idiot fans, he is so helpless. Arriving in front of the yacht, Yue Lingshan, Linghu Chong, Lin Pingzhi and other Huashan disciples were full of excitement and were circling around the yacht, which was too beautiful to be a human object. A yacht of more than 20 meters can only be said to be a toy in modern times. But in this dynasty, it is already considered a big ship. Since arriving in Taizhou, Sun Zheng has deliberately recruited a group of female soldiers. Now they have completed basic training and ordered a team of more than ten people to follow a group of Huashan disciples on the yacht. This yacht is purely electric-powered. It starts up silently, quickly and steadily. In less than half an hour, it sailed into the eight-way defense circle. Shi Yu thought it was the National Guard coming to parade, so he quickly hoisted the signal flag, and the soldiers on the eight warships stepped onto the deck one after another, stood at attention and paid attention to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng drove the yacht and slowly circled around the Eight Great Distances. Wave your hand from a distance, speed up, and drive away from the coast. Driving far away from the coast, turning off the engine, everyone came to the deck to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the sea and sky. Sun Zheng went to the storage room, "rummaged" out the food and drinks, and brought them to the deck for everyone to enjoy together. Sit on the stern of the boat, put up a parasol, hold up the fishing rod, and go fishing. In fact, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t understand fishing at all, and he just used this cover to hide for a while. Although he is younger than Linghu Chong, everyone regards him as an elder andHe raised his head and faced everything with his two swords. brush! With a crisp cry, the scorpion's tail fell to the ground, shaking and twitching. With a thought from Sun Zheng, Scorpion Tail was taken into space. The giant scorpion monster was in pain and realized that this opponent was difficult to deal with. Without any hesitation, it dived down and disappeared with a slight chirp. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to dig into the ground to chase it. Since it is the world of Transformers, there are many interesting things in this world. Recalling the plot carefully, yes, the first part was about a group of idiots competing to play with the cube fire source. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking, but I couldn¡¯t stay in the wilderness anyway, so I had to bring him into the city for handover. As a result, a group of alien King Kongs demolished the city to pieces. Others have to work hard to find clues, but we know very well that the Cube and Megatron are hidden under the Hoover Dam! ?According to the development of the plot, it happened in the past few days. Do you want to start in advance and cut off the beard under the Hoover Dam? Hey, what a good idea. It¡¯s so frustrating to fly or something like that. I have an iron-blooded spaceship, which can fly directly to outer space Huh? In this world, there seems to be a treasure on the back side of the moon! Haha, I want to go to heaven! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160 I¡¯ll do a magic trick for you, watch carefully! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Somewhere in the near-lunar orbit, the invisible iron-blooded spaceship is quietly floating around the moon. Technology plus magic, the effect is outstanding, double invisibility, not afraid of any detection equipment at all. "Didi" A line of prompts pops up on the screen, and the image is enlarged. Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, finally found it! Civilized language! I only knew that there was an alien spacecraft on the back side of the moon. I almost landed on the moon before I remembered that I didn¡¯t know its specific location. From the earth, the moon is only about the size of a plate, but here, the earth is just a slightly larger plate! Fortunately, the various abilities of the iron-blooded spaceship are quite powerful, and I finally found it after a long search. The spacecraft landed slowly, and Sun Zheng put on the spacesuit customized by Yaan Khan. It was said that this was the first time that this spacesuit had been opened. A Cybertron spaceship tens of meters high appeared in front of us. This spaceship named "Ark" was filled with the hopes of the Autobots and headed to the vast universe to find opportunities to revive Cybertron. As a result, he plunged into the moon and slept for many years. In the Transformers plane, the impact of the moon was the root cause of the space race between the two superpowers, the Soviet Union and the United States. Both countries successively obtained a lot of top-secret materials from the Ark. It was not until a few years later that Optimus Prime was seduced by the plan of the rotten-headed Megatron, and Safufu went to the moon to rescue his former mentor Yu Tianni, but Yu Tianni had already secretly surrendered to the enemy. ¡°Alas, it¡¯s another Merlin-style self-brainwashing, thinking that everything I do is for some greater benefit Sun Zheng tried to collect the entire Ark directly, but failed. It was not because of lack of ability, but because there was obstruction. This is a reaction that occurs when collecting living creatures. Transformers are also regarded as living creatures in space. Let¡¯s see if this guy has a soul. Having magic is convenient. Switch to the perspective of the soul. Through the heavy metal partitions, a group of light yellow souls are sleeping quietly. Sun Zheng stepped into the Ark, found the bottom cabin switch, opened the door and entered. The natural enemy remained in the same state as before the impact, sleeping like a baby. Several energy pillars floated slowly and were taken into the space by Sun Zheng. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Eliminating a hidden danger in advance can help the earth resolve a crisis and prevent Optimus Prime from being embarrassed when the time comes. The metal body was indeed strong, and the soul lasso was actually blocked. Start with a magic circle to suspend the natural enemies in the air. The natural enemy in the sleeping state has no ability to resist at all, and is taken into space with just a thought. The yellow soul separated from the metal body visibly to the naked eye, and faded into a transparent ball in the blink of an eye. Huh? This is the first time I have seen it. In the past, when living creatures were collected into the space, they died silently. This is the first time I have seen such a situation of souls leaving the body No, I have caught two before, Merlin and Morgana! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two sources that caused me to be struck into powder by lightning were indeed found somewhere in the space. Now, like the souls of the natural enemies, they have become small transparent beads. What is the use of this thing? When you take one out, you won¡¯t feel the weight at all, and it¡¯s very transparent. It¡¯s easy to ignore its existence without looking carefully. I want to have a taste, think about it, I'm still on the moon, forget it, go back and find a chance to try again. A glance on the screen, frightened, eliminating the royal enemy, bringing a whole thousand gas transport values ??and three hundred merits. This guy is really a treasure. He didn¡¯t even put in much effort, but he gave me such a big reward. I¡¯m really sorry. In order to thank him for his contribution, his car, the Ark, was also put away. This time there was no soul obstruction, so it was settled smoothly. Looking at the big hole left by the Ark, Sun Zheng thought for a moment, filled the hole with magic, erased all traces, and then jumped on the spacecraft. When leaving, he got into bad fun again and drove the spaceship to the moon landing site left by the Americans. Originally I just wanted to see the scenery, take a selfie or something. As a result, a lander, a small car, and many piles of waste were found nearby. Although the items are from decades ago, many of the manufacturing processes and design concepts involved represent the forefront of human wisdom. Well, this car and lander are good, take them! As for the other garbage, a magic gathered it around the Stars and Stripes. He took out a marker and wrote on the flag: "It is everyone's responsibility to care for the environment. Please take away the garbage with you!" Hey, this time the idea is clear! I remember there was a Fallen King Kong in Transformers 2, and he seemed to be living somewhere not far from the earth. But there are no clues, and there is really no way to find it in the vast universe. Forget it, let him go first. ReturnThey formed a circle and fired two shots at Sun Zheng from a distance. Sun Zheng was a little disappointed. His magic sword couldn't cut through a robot? What's the use of you! Well, while avoiding the bombardment, I happened to see Optimus Prime kill a Decepticon with a melta knife. Immediately I was inspired, yes, we can also try the hot melt knife! The magic elements gathered around him, and with a thought, the fire element instantly filled the two swords, and the two swords immediately turned into a dazzling blazing white color, much more handsome than the orange one of Optimus Prime. With a flying leap, he flashed down from a height of tens of meters. On the ground, Dizzy, carrying a row of wings on his back, was searching for American soldiers. Sun Zheng descended from the sky with two knives in his hand. The blazing white knives slashed across the metal body, cutting Dizzy like a carrot. Both arms were chopped off. Dizzy didn't even have time to react. At the same time as Sun Zheng landed, the knife in his left hand cut across him. Dizzy's legs were broken at the knee level, and he fell to the street with a plop. Dizzy struggled hard, the row of wings on his back swaying, trying to make an attack. Sun Zheng looked interesting, so he cut it off from the core with a knife. This time, it was completely chopped into waste. He stepped on the metal head of Dizzy and looked around. Both groups of Transformers were frightened by the sudden appearance of super-strong humans and stopped. Megatron stood on the roof of a certain building, shouting angrily: "Who are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161 Who doesn¡¯t know how to brag? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ "Who am I? This is a good question!" Sun Zheng smiled and switched the perspective of his soul. The brightness of the dizzy soul at his feet was not much different from that of the American soldiers next to him. Optimus Prime and Megatron in front were obviously much brighter, and they were as good as the natural enemies. On the roof of another building, the shrunken Starscream was between the two. The brightness of the remaining Bumblebees and the few Autobots varied, but none exceeded that of Starscream. ??The magic perspective only glanced at it and quickly took it back. These Transformers are all made of gold elements, which is really eye-catching. "Who am I?" Sun Zheng's smile did not change. He raised his long knife and stabbed it straight down at Dizzy on the ground. He was stabbing at the fire of his soul. Dizzy didn't have time to say a word before he hiccupped. Luck value +50, merit +5. This amount of income is just average! Suddenly, a mechanical scorpion jumped out from the stunned corpse, opening its round mouth full of spikes and biting Sun Zheng fiercely. The stubble on the tail was obvious. This was the pet that was at the Qatar base that day. It turned out to be a dizzy pet. Sun Zheng reached out and pointed. The mechanical scorpion was wrapped in bubbles and floated in the air. With a thought, it entered the space. Killing value +100. Gone? No merit, not even luck? What rubbish! A group of American soldiers hiding in the alleyway were stunned. Where did this man come from? Kungfu to kick you to death? Can humans really be so powerful? "Who are you? How can humans be so powerful? Your melt knife is stronger than mine!" This time it was Optimus Prime who spoke. Sun Zheng put away the knife, put his hands back into the sheath on his back, and spread his hands: "No matter which universe plane I am in, I can always see you little naughty guys beating around and destroying your home planet. Forget it, you still have to go around causing harm to other planets. As long as you Cybertronians don¡¯t die cleanly, you will never think about peace! It seems that Optimus Prime is cooperating with humans this time. In other words, Megatron, you did something crazy. Send a leader?¡± ??It¡¯s just a lie, who doesn¡¯t know how to brag? Sure enough, all the creatures who heard these words were confused. What does it mean? Parallel universe? Could this person be from another universe? Megatron's red electronic eyes flashed wildly: "You mean, in other planes, I am not the leader of the Decepticons?" Sun Zheng chuckled: "Guess!" He held his left hand in the air, and a circle of green flames rose up from Megatron's feet into the sky. Megatron was so frightened that he jumped into the air and transformed, and wanted to take off and escape. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???? You stand so handsome, occupying the center of the magic circle. If I don¡¯t give you some color, you still think you are color blind! The moment the magic circle rose, the air and elements around Megatron were completely controlled and blocked by the magic circle. Although he could still transform, he could not escape the green flame cage at all. ah! Megatron screamed, green flames swirled and rose, burning more and more intensely, and the metal of his body was roasted to soften and deform before his eyes. In the distance, Starscream raised his hand and fired two cannons, one shot at Sun Zheng and the other at the Green Flame Cage. Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed, and a magic circle of light and shadow appeared in front of him. The cannonball seemed to be glued in the air, suspended half a meter in front of him, spinning slowly. Another shell hit the green flame cage. Megatron took the opportunity to hit the shell, broke the cage, jumped in the air, flew straight into the sky and rushed out of the earth to escape. Starscream flipped backwards, jumped off the roof, escaped from Sun Zheng's sight, and sprinted, closely following Megatron. The two leaders ran away, and the Decepticons who were still fighting suddenly lost their will and turned around to evacuate. They were lucky enough to save their lives, but the ones who didn't even winked were killed by several Autobots, leaving behind a pile of garbage. cut! A bunch of cowards! What a pity, the next time we meet Megatron, we may not have such a good opportunity. Sun Zheng didn't care about the Autobot's gaze at all. He stretched out his hand and the stunned corpse on the ground disappeared out of thin air. The corpses of Transformers are also special metals, so good things come from them. Until then, Sam, who had been thrown downstairs earlier, finally landed, and the magic shield disappeared. Sam had calmed down from the initial panic, and hurriedly ran towards Michaela, who was driving Bumblebee. A pair of little mandarin ducks ignored the occasion. Hug each other. The U.S. military leader, Major William Lennox, led the team closer and saluted. "Sir! Thank you for your assistance. Secretary of Defense John Keller requests a meeting with you!" ????????????????????????????????????????? Officials of this level are greeting us as soon as it bubbles up, so it is better to be more high-profile. Sun Zheng raised his finger to the sky?Fighting, in words you can understand, fighting for hundreds of millions of years. In short, both of them were tired of fighting and knew that there would be no result if they continued fighting like this. So, they both fell into a deep sleep and began to look for other solutions. They all chose to create tools or creatures to inherit their will and fight for themselves. Oh, you guessed it right, they are the so-called intelligent races. Cybertronians and Earth humans! As for who represents order and who represents chaos. Well, I really can¡¯t tell now. I can only tell you that Earth and Cybertron represent the ultimate destiny of bipolar consciousness! Therefore, the relationship between them is basically entangled. As early as 6.5 million years ago, the creatures that created the Transformers visited the Earth. How deep is the entanglement between the two for so many years? You will know gradually in the future. I just want to warn you both that once the two poles represented by Cybertron and Earth collide in the end, it will mean a reshuffle! Can you understand this? " A group of big guys were digesting the content of this message, but Sam had a bigger brain and asked curiously: "Reshuffle the cards? How?" Sun Zheng made an explosion gesture with his hands: "The plane is destroyed, returns to the singularity, and then explodes again, giving birth to a new parallel plane. This is an eternal trend. Every time the cards are reshuffled, a brand new plane will be born. Create a new universe. For the entire universe, this is just a new stage, and more planes will be created and more lives will be born. But for the destroyed old planes Oh, they are all destroyed anyway. , the so-called will will also disappear, and you will not feel anything." What? The universe is going to be destroyed? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162 I have seen this kind of broken plot countless times! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Additional update during National Day, please subscribe for support. ¡¿ "Don't think I'm being alarmist. Not only the tough guys like Cybertron know about this, but there are also many people in the human world who know about it! Otherwise, you think Sam, his ancestor, had a headache and suddenly ran off to explore the polar regions? Why would he go there? Can we find Megatron and get the cube back?" A quarrel quickly broke out between a group of people in the White House and the Pentagon, accusing each other of concealing intelligence. Minister Keller, who was standing next to him, had a dark look on his face. These politicians really can¡¯t stop eating shit. At this time, are they still in the mood for internal strife? There is a helper ready to answer questions, so why go to those old guys who keep secrets? "Mr. Sun!" Keller decided to leave the White House and the Pentagon behind: "You said that the human world also knows these things. Who are they? Can you elaborate?" Sun Zheng pretended to think for a while: "You also have the legend of King Arthur of Great Britain and the national advisor Merlin, right?" "Yes, according to legend, Merlin is a great magician. Like you, he can summon three flying dragons and destroy tens of thousands of enemy troops." hehe! Sun Zheng couldn't stop laughing: "At the time of King Arthur, how many people were there on Breton Island? Tens of thousands of troops? Even without Merlin taking action, he would have starved to death! Oh, I digress, what I want to say is, Although Merlin doesn't know magic, he can indeed summon the three-headed flying dragon! Can you understand?" Sam¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Transformers! They came to Earth at that time!¡± Correct answer! Sun Zheng gave him an appreciative look. He was so happy that the boy seemed to have eaten bee poop. He grabbed his little lover's hand and rubbed it. "In order to destroy the Emperor of the Universe, Quintessa Oh, forget that you don't know this person. Quintessa is the tool who inherits the will of Yuanshi Tianzun, the god in the mouth of the Cybertronians, the creator who created your race. However, She herself is just a tool of Yuanshi Tianzun, and she always has a belief in her heart, which is to destroy the Emperor of the Universe! In order to achieve this goal, she created several batches of iron heads to come to the earth to cause trouble, the most famous of which are the Twelve Knights. But ten The two knights sensed the wisdom and friendliness of humans on Earth and gave up their mission of destruction. Instead, they cooperated with Merlin and helped King Arthur rule the British Isles, leaving behind many legends about Merlin and the Knights of the Round Table. Regarding this, you can ask the British Sir responsible for guarding these secrets for confirmation. By the way, in addition to the Twelve Knights, there are also the Seven Supremes from the early years. They built an energy harvesting device in Egypt and tried to destroy the sun to collect energy. But the Seven Supremes also discovered the existence of intelligent races on the earth, and finally gave up activating the machine and covered it up with a pyramid. Well, it seems that internal strife broke out among the Seven Supremes. The most powerful Fallen King Kong was defeated by the other six brothers and then exiled. Then the six brothers sealed the key to starting the machine in their own tombs" What? Is there a device on earth that can destroy the sun? "It's unbelievable!" Keller's face was full of shock, and he couldn't speak clearly: "Mr. Sun, what you said forget it, pretend I didn't say it. The pyramid is so big, it shouldn't be difficult to verify. You said the person guarding the secret , which British knight is he?" Speaking of this, Sun Zheng also found it quite interesting. In the last world, Merlin was a liar. In this world, Merlin is equally dishonest. Is it because in the original world, people think Merlin and King Arthur are just legends? Turning around, I saw Agent Simon from District 7: "District 7 should have had clues about this matter, Agent Simon?" Simon woke up like a dream: "Wittwegen! Count Fulgen!" Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on him, and Keller assumed the posture of the Secretary of Defense: ¡°Agent Simon? Don¡¯t you think you should explain?¡± Simon coughed: "Edmund Burton! He is the 12th Earl of Fulgen and a member of the Wittwegen family! He is the family of guardian knights! They guard the secrets of the Transformers on Earth." The news confirmed that Sun Zheng could only express regret, it was indeed the plot line that was ruined by the screenwriter. In other words, on Earth, in addition to the energy collection devices in the Egyptian pyramids, there is also a coffin spacecraft sleeping on the seabed, silently waiting for the moment when the two planets meet. Tsk! It is said that this biggest clue was jointly created by nine screenwriters. It really perfectly explains what it means to have three monks without water and nine clues turned into shit. Everyone present, including the White House and the Pentagon on the other end of the video, were in shock and trying to digest this shocking news. Soon, the information about the old British earl was put on the table. On the surface, the old man is just a second-generation ancestor who doesn't care about worldly affairs, but he is very rich, or super rich. &np; No wonder in the movie, Sam and his grandfather who found Megatron were both demonized in the end. This thing is indeed a bit evil. You¡¯ve been taken into a space, and you can still be a demon! Fortunately, Sun Zheng is no longer an ordinary person. His intelligence is more than twice that of ordinary people. He also has magic around him. It's just a headache. It's just a drizzle. It was in these few minutes that Sun Zheng mastered a lot of electronic programming knowledge. This is a form of initiation! Finding a space transmission plan among them, Sun Zheng couldn't help but try to combine it with his magic circle to perform a space transfer. The teleportation target is naturally New York, which he is most familiar with. With just a flower in front of me, I arrived at Brothers Island in New York. Most of my internal energy was consumed, and I was surprisingly hungry. There was nothing else. I walked around Brother Island invisibly. It was still the same island, but there was no villa of my own, and there was no such cute master who had lived for more than a thousand years. The Chinese restaurants in Chinatown are still as good as ever, and there are several dishes that really bring out the flavor of hometown. After eating and going out, I saw two agents in black clothes and black glasses with cute faces: "Sir, the president wants to see you!" well! Is it so difficult to be a quiet handsome man? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163 Is this the distortion of metal or the degradation of machinery? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, recommend, and vote monthly. ¡¿ The White House, Oval Office. The president, the secretary of defense, the secretary of state, and a group of White House staff gathered together to video connect the vice president and others in confidential locations. There is only one guest, the mysterious magician Sun Zheng, who is suspected to be from the Eastern Huaxia tribe. "Mr. Sun, first of all, thank you for your selfless help. Please forgive us for being presumptuous, but this matter is too important and we have to disturb your peace" The president said polite words and nodded to the side. The White House elite quickly operated the keyboard, and several space images appeared on the big screen. "Sir! Please look at these pictures. They are from near Mars. The images show a group of UFOs flying towards the Earth. Based on the current speed, they will arrive at the Earth in about seventy hours. And this These are images of the far side of the moon taken by detection satellites. These highlighted circles show that there is some kind of object moving on the surface of the moon." "According to the intelligence of the Autobots, those who came from Mars should be the fallen King Kong. Those on the back of the moon are the Decepticons that were lurking with the natural enemies earlier. Now that the cube has disappeared, their only target can only be the ones in Egypt. An energy collection device. Sir, if the Decepticons invade the earth, it may be difficult for the few Autobots and Earth troops on the earth to deal with it. Sir, we solemnly request you to help save the earth!" "Save the Earth?" Sun Zheng looked at him amusedly: "Even if Cybertron really teleports or arrives here and collides with the Earth, the result will definitely be that the Earth wins. The Earth has grown from a barren land to a living planet. It is early. It was before the birth of human beings! But since humans mastered technology and entered the industrial age, what has happened to the earth? It has become worse and worse! Isn¡¯t this enough to explain the problem? " "Sir? Do you want to sit back and watch the entire human race face this catastrophe?" Sun Zheng shrugged: "What does it matter? Anyway, if there is no alien invasion, you will kill each other and eventually go to destruction together. You can save it for a while, but you can't save it for the whole life." "Sir! This is wrong. Human beings are a peace-loving race" "Oh, stop it! This joke is even more outrageous than the peace-loving Cybertronians. Count on your fingers. How many of your most powerful technologies were developed for peace? Your most lethal weapons are all It is based on human beings themselves! To put it bluntly, looking at the entire universe, humans are the most selfish and cruel race. You can't even unify the power of your own planet. Tomorrow aliens will invade, and today you have to fight for whose true God is the only one. So, please tell me, what is the meaning of saving the earth, oh no, I should say saving mankind? Do I work so hard to help you stop alien enemies, and then let you fight each other until you destroy the earth, wake up the Unicron, and then shuffle the cards and start over? " "Sir! I know that in the eyes of a strong man like you, human beings are just an insignificant race. Human beings do have the shortcomings you mentioned, but please try to believe that most human beings yearn for peace in their hearts. We The purpose of inventing weapons is just to use them to end wars and strive for peace" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the blue, he probably even believed it himself. Speaking of which, Sun Zheng¡¯s rant just now, which stood at the highest point of morality, was so satisfying that it almost made him feel like he was no longer a human being. After listening to the speeches of the White House elite, Sun Zheng said that what you said was very good, but I didn¡¯t believe it at all. Showing a formulaic smile that conforms to social etiquette: "In fact, if you can really examine yourselves, you don't need help from others at all. You are enough to deal with alien enemies by yourself. Believe me, you can do it! Please don't hug me Too many expectations, casting spells across planes, taking great risks, I hope you understand! "By the way, let me remind you all. In addition to the Transformers who have been lurking on the earth a long time ago, in fact, there are also many humans who have colluded with them. You might as well think about why the moon landing plan was suddenly suspended. It's really Are you too poor to survive?" ? made his attitude clear, completely ignoring the helpless expressions of this group of people, and turned away directly. Who doesn¡¯t like joking and getting benefits, but you can¡¯t involve yourself in it! Making a fortune silently is the way to go. Outside the door, he also wanted to arrange a ride for him in a car, but Sun Zheng refused. He said it was hot and sticky. Thank you for not being sensitive. Find a random direction and walk, just in time to enjoy the beautiful and difficult scenery of the capital. Just a few minutes after walking, a car?What's the purpose? Watching the fun and taking advantage is just convenient. Testing the so-called plane consciousness is the main task. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, and it has been discovered that even if you really have plane awareness, you don't care at all about this kind of prophetic spoiler. Maybe only if you kill the son of the plane like in the magical world, you will take a second look. It is of course a good thing to be admired by others and have a younger brother to rely on. But I plan to stay here for a few months at most and then leave. What will I do with you then? Finding that Sun Zheng didn¡¯t express his position for a long time, the roadblock felt funny: ¡°Sir, can you take me to another dimension?¡± Oh, so this is your purpose? "You have made a mess in this plane, and you still want to harm other planes? Do I look easy to fool?" Roadblock was silent for a moment, maintaining the speed of the car: "I understand that sir doesn't trust you. I will take you somewhere." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Playing tricks? Afraid of you! walking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164 What do I want you to do? I don¡¯t like it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ National Air and Space Museum, Washington, parking lot. Roadblock's voice was a little low: "In this museum, there is an 'SR-71 Blackbird' long-range, high-altitude, high-speed strategic reconnaissance aircraft. He was one of the thirteen elders originally given life by the Fire Source. He was also a Decepticon before. , later tired of war, inspired by natural enemies, joined the Autobots. His mission on earth was to protect the energy collector. However, his fire was consumed too much in the war, his memory deteriorated, his logic was confused, and now he has degraded to the point of death. Edge. Sir, if you let the Fallen King Kong find him, he will be dismantled into parts and put back into the war. If you don't want to take me away, please take him away. Or, banish him to dark space. He saved my life, Letting him die in peace is the only way I can repay him. Sir! Please." Sun Zheng was very confused. The war madman Roadblock was actually a pacifist? Now, the messenger of peace has turned into a roadblock and wants to take refuge. To collect or not to collect, that is the question. "It's such a tangled issue, so let's put it aside for now." The legendary old sky fire turns out to be Washington? There is no problem in collecting Sky Fire. Anyway, the mission of Sky Fire is over. Just like Luzhao said, letting him die peacefully is the best reward for him. Entering the museum, I quickly found the old Blackbird. If I looked carefully, I saw that there was indeed a colorful Decepticon icon. Switching to the perspective of the soul, Tianhuo's soul is indeed very powerful, but its color has become dull, and it seems that it may be extinguished at any time. Trying to use the soul lasso to hook him, his powerful body is full of loopholes and has no defensive effect at all. It is easy to pull out the old sky fire's soul light ball from the body. Income space, this time we will follow up and observe the whole process. Luck +500, merit +100. It¡¯s okay, not as good as fending off natural enemies, but much better than dizziness. The soul ball¡¯s light disappeared the moment it entered the space, its color quickly disappeared, and it turned into a transparent ball. There are already four of these things in the space now. It doesn't seem very elegant to call it Soul Ball, so let's call it Soul Bead. With a thought, the thirty-meter-long black bird disappeared instantly. A piercing alarm suddenly sounded in the museum, and a group of security guards hurried over. Sun Zheng turned into a light smoke and floated outside the door. Roadblock is still waiting in place, and without any formality, he shows up directly in the cab. "gone!" Roadblock was very happy: "Did you send him away?" "Yes, dark space! He can sleep there until he dies, and no one will disturb him." "Thank you, Mr. Magician!" Sun Zheng had no psychological pressure, and theoretically, he did not cheat the roadblocks. ¡°Sir, shall we go to Egypt?¡± "What are you going to Egypt for? Want to get involved in the decisive battle? Didn't you say you are tired of war?" "Then where are we going?" "Whatever, find a place to relax, then hide and watch the excitement from a distance." "I know a place!" The roadblock turned around on the spot and drove away from Washington at a crazy speed, heading north. Sun Zheng glanced at the dashboard. The speed at the roadblock had exceeded 200 kilometers per hour, but he was still very stable while sitting in the car. I have to say, he is indeed an experienced driver. In one word, stable! After a short time, the speed decreased and slowly drove into an abandoned industrial park. No matter which world, superpowers are always dotted with such abandoned parks and factories. ? After driving into one of the old factory buildings on a familiar road, there was a soft sound, and one of the walls lit up with fluorescent lights and turned into a giant screen. The roadblock changed into combat mode: "Sir! We have very few guests" brush! A gray shadow fell from above, flapping its wings and stopping in front of the screen. It was a mechanical bird. "This is the Laser Bird, an intelligence corps affiliated with Sound Wave. It has been lurking on the earth for a long time. It is responsible for delivering the news from the White House to us I'm sorry, sir, you should know this very well." Sun Zheng waved his hand: "I rarely pay attention to such small characters. It has nothing to do with the overall situation. It doesn't make much difference whether they are there or not." Laser Bird felt slighted and growled, trying to defend himself. Sun Zheng grabbed the weapon in the air, and the laser bird suddenly curled into a ball. He struggled to no avail, and he could only feel that he was being pinched in someone's hand. "My lord, spare my life!" Laser Bird is very aware of current affairs: "I am willing to be loyal to you!" Sun Zheng pinched its neck with one hand, opened its wings with the other and looked through it, saying without mercy: "What do I want you to do?"It was a very important source of income back then, and I knew all the data by heart. Soon, several lines of functional codes were written into the core substance, plus a set of Mark 85 patterns. After the data transmission is completed, Sun Zheng plans to do a test. When I think about it in the blink of an eye, the roadblock is still staring at me, causing all sorts of inconveniences. When calling Cybertron teleportation, two prompts will be received before activation. One is energy and the other is target. When I first learned to use it, I didn¡¯t notice these details. No wonder I was so hungry that I fainted, it turned out that I needed energy support. With a thought in mind, try to extract energy from the source of fire. Success in one fell swoop! Lock on the target location, if you are too close and you will be harassed by these hot slimes, then Antarctica! The light group flashed, and Sun Zheng disappeared on the spot, leaving a string of messages written by magic in the air: "Wait for me to come back!" The next moment, somewhere in Antarctica, a group of blue light dissipated, and Sun Zheng appeared. Although the location is similar, there is no whaling station where the Predator hunts. The low temperature of minus 50 degrees Celsius has no effect on the magician. Take out the rewritten core metal and release a pile of deformed metal powder. Communicate the source of fire and point to one point: "Come out, my Mark armor!" A blue and yellow electric current rushed from the fingers to the core metal block, and then dispersed to the surrounding metal powder. There was a soft clicking sound, and the pile of metal powder slowly turned into the appearance of Mark 85 in the interweaving of electric light. Success! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165 Taunting me? Who gave you the courage? ! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Three updates, please subscribe, monthly tickets, recommendations, and all support! ¡¿ Slightly taller than Sun Zheng, the Mark 85 looks like an Iron Man simulation figure, standing silently on the ice. ¡°Tsk, doesn¡¯t it mean that those who activate the fire source are all born Decepticons? What's going on? Being so obedient and motionless doesn't look like the Autobots, could it be the figure faction? "You change your shape! Can you understand me?" No response, just superficial, completely useless! Thinking about it, is it because of the lack of soul beads? But the soul pearl has been whitewashed by space, how to use this thing? ??Take out the soul beads and study for a long time without finding the solution. Try to explore into it with the intention, empty, nothing. In this state of consciousness, it is as if a person was suddenly thrown into outer space, which is an extremely lonely feeling. Um? I tried to spread my thoughts in it, but something seemed to burst out in my mind. I felt a sudden coolness in my mind, and my whole body became a little more energetic. Well? The soul bead disappeared. Looking at the space light screen, the intelligence, which was originally only 26 points, has been increased to 35. 9 points taller! If you are awesome, will you become smarter? I tried to let go of the suppressed flow of Cybertronian information in my mind, but another impact made me dizzy and nauseated. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it finally calmed down. It was during this period that I understood several principles of Cybertronian codes and mastered an electronic communication technology. ¡°Well, it seems that the intelligence is still not enough. Let¡¯s try swallowing a soul bead. ¡°I took out another one and repeated the operation, but it couldn¡¯t be digested at all. It seems that this thing also has a bottleneck in improving intelligence. Try to incorporate the soul bead into the Mark Armor, it is smooth, as if it was originally one. The soul beads penetrated into Mark's armor, penetrated directly into the core, and merged with the core metal. Communicate with the fire source again and activate it for the second time! The core metal emits brilliant light, and then shrinks back in an instant. After a few clicks, Mark's armor seemed to be reorganized, and it looked more pleasing to the eye anyway. But it still won¡¯t move, what¡¯s going on? When I penetrated it with my thoughts, I felt my eyes blurred, my perspective changed, and the armor in front of me became my own. Well? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being calm again, and returned to normal. I understand, I can fuse my mind with Mark's armor! It turns out this is how this thing works! Sun Zheng calmed down, turned his mind to the armor, and the core codes were displayed in front of him one by one. Feeling a little uncomfortable, my eyes immediately switched to screen mode. All the codes were arranged one by one for him to look through and check. I checked it carefully and it felt good. I had just mastered the communication technology, so I also wrote that piece of code. activation! Boom! A ball of light emitted from the sea of ??consciousness, expanded rapidly, and broke away from the main consciousness. Sun Zheng felt like a piece of his soul had been torn off. The pain was indescribable, and he couldn't even cry out the pain. It was just a moment, but it seemed like ten thousand years. Sun Zheng regained control of his body, quickly threw himself a calming and healing spell, took out a pile of food and ate it. Fortunately, there is magic, otherwise eating in Antarctica would be a problem. After a while of struggling, I finally recovered. Regaining clarity, I was pleasantly surprised to find that I could now split into two. One consciousness controlled the body, and the other consciousness became the Mark 85 armor. Aha! It turns out that Transformers feels like this. By the way, electronic communication technology, give it a try first. Open all channels for scanning, and countless information streams appear densely in front of you. Having mastered electronic technology, these communication data are like a picture in his eyes, and he can see the content clearly without translation. Get rid of the messy signals from radio stations, satellite TV, etc., and filter out the civilian communications that are full of them After some operations, only a few high-density information flows are gradually left. One of the apparently encrypted signals was captured, and the content was Cybertronian text. Successfully cracked, it turned out to be a report sent by Laser Bird to Sound Wave. It listed the trajectory of Sun Zheng's appearance on the earth, as well as various terrifying combat powers. Finally, he mentioned that after he banished Sky Fire, he could not catch any signs of Sky Fire at all, indicating that the possibility of being sent to the dark plane or another dimension is extremely high. Based on this evidence, it is speculated that the fire source was indeed exiled. In this way, the energy transferSun Zheng. Sun Zheng stretched out his index finger and tapped it gently. The mechanical dog plunged into the bubble and was wrapped and suspended in the air. Its limbs were scratched but it was unable to move at all. ????????????????????????????? This move is always detrimental to any object that moves based on physical properties. The armor took a step forward, grabbed the dog's head, and the torrent of information suddenly rushed into the core of the mechanical dog. In a moment, it broke through the firewall and erased and rewritten the contract part of its core code. This time, the parent object of the contract was directly tampered with and another way was used to seize the authority of the mechanical dog. Sound Wave was so frightened that he raised his hand to fire a cannon, but Sun Zheng reached out and drew a circle in the air. A ray of blue flames enveloped him, and the golden element snake quietly climbed up his body. Just like the stone warrior who plotted against Merlin, it quickly devoured the metal elements in Sound Wave's body. In just half a minute, Sound Wave's whole body creaked. , decayed everywhere, unable to even maintain the basic state of standing, and fell to the ground with a plop. "What's going on? What did you do to me?" Sun Zheng sneered: "You don't even know what a magician can do, so you dare to mock me in person? Who gave you the courage?!" Soundwave remained silent, obviously still a little unconvinced. The roadblock next to him has frightened the system into chaos. This is more terrifying than witnessing dizziness and death by a knife. After all, it is a face-to-face battle. But the sound waves are far away in satellite orbits 36,000 kilometers away, so they can still be picked up casually and flattened and rounded at will. Doesn¡¯t that mean that no place on earth can escape his grasp? Is this the strength of a magician? terrible! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166: Being greedy is a taboo, slip away! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, please vote, and recommend. ¡¿ In a moment, the majestic Sound Wave was cut into pieces, twisting his body with difficulty, and was so frightened that he lost his mind. "I surrender!" Cybertron also has many battlefield customs, one of which is surrendering and becoming a prisoner of war. Sun Zheng is not very fond of this custom: "In other words, you are willing to seek refuge with me?" "Yes! As long as you are willing to repair me, I will serve you as your master from now on!" hey-hey! How dare you, such tough heads, do such a thing in front of your face? Sun Zheng switches the perspective of his soul. Sound Wave¡¯s soul is similar to that of ordinary earthlings, and its strength is limited. He tried to throw a contract spell at it, but Sound Wave, who was so timid that he only wanted a way out, accepted it obediently, and the contract rune smoothly merged with the light of the soul. Relieved, Sun Zheng cast a repair spell, used a magic circle, and used a large amount of gold elements to deny the sound waves. A few minutes later, Soundwave was repaired and seemed to be in better condition than before. He quickly expressed his stance to Sun Zheng, saying that he would never dare to go against his master's wishes in this life. ¡°Hmm, is this okay? Sun Zheng thought about it, how about catching a few more Transformers and contracting them, and then forming a third-party force to try to pull chestnuts out of the fire? Forget it! When you come to this world, you must first ensure your own safety. Testing the will of the plane is the main task, and everything else is just a matter of convenience. It would be no good to get involved in the conflict between the enemies, Brother Zhuzhu and Megatron. In this plane, these two are the sons of fate. The last time we met for the first time, it was rare for Megatron to show off his power. If you really dare to harm these two, you may have to face the kind of dimensional rejection in the magical world again! Well, it seems that in addition to the conflict in Egypt, there is also an alien spacecraft hidden in the depths of the ocean. Do you want to pick rags? Where is that thing? Yes, England, Count Fulgen! And that female top student who is Merlin¡¯s direct lineage! I disclosed the old earl¡¯s information to the officials before, but I don¡¯t know what the situation is now. Think again, wipe it! The plot lines in this bullshit world are so messed up that they may not be able to figure them out themselves. "I am a magician, and I am a magician who knows the direction of the plot. Why should I follow the steps step by step?" In less than two minutes, the armor broke through the satellite system brought by the sound wave and tampered with its core code. This thing is good. It would be good to take it back to the Ming Dynasty and make it a communication base station. Received! His eyes turned to the roadblock: "What do you have in mind?" Roadblock raised his hands: "I want to follow you, sir, but I don't want to be anyone's slave!" ¡°Well, seeing as how well-behaved you were before, I won¡¯t force the contract on you. "It's up to you. I'd like to remind you that if you don't want to be cannon fodder between two groups of warmongers, it's best to leave the earth, as far away as possible. I wish you good luck!" Before he finished speaking, a ball of blue light flashed, surrounding Sun Zheng, the armor, Sound Wave, the mechanical dog, and the laser bird, and disappeared at the same time. The barricade stood in a daze for a while, then suddenly stood up, sprayed flames from its feet, smashed through the roof of the factory, and flew directly out of the atmosphere, without knowing where it went. The Royal Submarine Museum in the port of southwest London, England. A ball of blue light flashed in the night sky. It was late at night, so the place was already closed and empty, so there was no need to worry about attracting attention. Just as he was about to switch his soul perspective, Sun Zheng suddenly noticed a message of merit +100 flashing across the light screen. Could it be that Road Block had lost his way and found his way back, leaving the earth? Is this guy really a pacifist? From the perspective of the soul, somewhere in the body of an old submarine more than thirty meters long, a group of soul light that was so dim that it almost faded was sleeping quietly. Throwing an illusion magic to cover up his figure, Sun Zheng entered the submarine with a few of his newly recruited subordinates. The soul of this old King Kong has reached the edge of dissipation. Throw a healing spell over it, and the ball of fire will only tremble slightly after being nourished, with no other reaction. In this state, the Contract Technique will probably kill him instantly. The armor took over, and the electronic torrent began to search for the core code along the line. Unfortunately, while breaking through the core firewall, the soul flame did not survive at all, and directly collapsed and went out. Fortunately, the fire of the armor took over in time and directly controlled the submarine center. Found a chart that seemed to have been drawn specifically in the core area. The last mission of this submarine is to send people to the submarine spacecraft. If you die, just die. Although it is a pity, life and death are the laws of nature.??We are willing to decay with the scepter! " You are open-minded! Sun Zheng agreed, stretched out his hand to cast a spell, and the knight cores were taken into the space one after another. When only the red knight was left, he flipped his hand and put away the scepter. The Red Knight sensed the disappearance of the scepter and accepted the banishment calmly: "This spaceship is a weapon built by Quintessa to exploit the earth. You'd better destroy it or banish it. Okay, come on!" Sun Zheng took away the red knight and began to think about how to collect the spaceship. The armor easily hacked into the core of the spacecraft and projected the structure diagram of the spacecraft in front of it. This is a structure with long rivets, and the long rivet legs have been deeply embedded in the seabed. If you want to split it, you have to let it float up first. But once it surfaces, it will inevitably attract the attention of all parties. This thing is still so big, how long will it take to dismantle it? Get the source of fire and get the scepter. When Sun Zheng looked at this so-called spaceship and star-destroying weapon, he no longer felt excited. But what the Red Knight said makes sense, it¡¯s better to destroy it. After several swallows, Sun Zheng could clearly feel that by activating the elemental magic, his control over the gold element was getting stronger and stronger, and he was quite comfortable with it. According to the structure diagram of the spacecraft, find the core area and release the elemental snake to cut. A large spaceship the size of a small city has only six modules in the core area, all of which are no more than tens of meters long. It was an energy core made of something similar to the knight's core material. After a few hours of hard cutting and collecting, the six cores of the spacecraft were successfully dismantled, and the submarine was easily collected. The brightly lit submarine spaceship fell into darkness again. Merlin's sarcophagus has been sealed again and will rot on the bottom of the sea along with the broken spaceship. This trip to the sea, not only did I get the scepter, but it also came with six soul beads. It was a full harvest. ¡°It seems that there is an energy matrix in Egypt, but forget it, let¡¯s leave it to Zhu Zhu and Xiao Wei to fall in love and kill each other. Being greedy is a taboo, and if it attracts the attention of the will of the plane again, it will be a big trouble. Well, the benefits are here and gone! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167 No one knows better than me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, please give me monthly tickets, please recommend me, please support me. ¡¿ Taizhou camp, the national division camp. Sun Zheng stepped out of the void, feeling as if he was descending from the shore to the bottom of the water. The resistance increased several times out of thin air, and it took him a while to get used to it. Release the armor, sound waves, laser birds, and mechanical dogs. Each one is more sluggish than the other, with no signs of life at all. It can still be understood that the deformation King Kong has a space for a while. The core in the armor is his own consciousness, and it even turned off! It feels like a loss of 100 million! The consciousness enters the space, communicates with the fire source, and tries to reactivate these guys. The source of fire remained unmoved, as if it were really just a cube. Pretending to be dead? Where is the scepter? Still maintaining the shape of a broken wooden stick, I took it out and swung it around a few times, but my consciousness and internal energy stimulated it, but there was no reaction at all. what? I worked so hard to get you back across dimensions, and this is how you want to repay me? What use do you need! Throw it directly to space for decomposition! The moment the scepter was decomposed, it returned to its original shape as a metal scepter, twisted and deformed, and continued to grow in size. It seemed to be struggling, but it was not a space opponent. It persisted for just a few seconds, and suddenly collapsed and turned into a pile of parts. Um? Component? No longer deformed metal powder? As these small parts separated, a blue gemstone on the head of the scepter was revealed, and a flash of light crashed into the light screen and disappeared. At the same time, the fire source exploded out of thin air, as if being decomposed, and scattered into countless light groups, which rushed into the light screen and disappeared one after another. Well? What is this for? Robbery? What do you want to do with this broken light screen? If I hadn't just stared at it, it would have swallowed my stuff! The light screen suddenly lit up, and countless data and information flows passed through it like a waterfall. Whoa, it¡¯s still Cybertronian coding. Is this a hardware reverse engineering crack? Sun Zheng became interested and stared at the changes in the light screen. It took more than an hour of tossing before the light screen stabilized again. Look at the information again, huh? Sun Zheng: Magician Life: 22 Strength: 99 Agility: 99 Physique: 99 Internal magic power: 50 Intelligence: 35 Kill value: 1500 Luck value: 702 Merit value: 99 wipe! Damn it, why did you swallow my data again? If I remember correctly, before returning, my merit points alone were over 4,000, so why should I cheat on my hard-earned money? The light screen seemed to sense his resentment, and it changed, displaying a completely new version of the operation menu. Um? It actually contains so many Transformers design drawings? There are also various technology templates! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Awesome! Doesn't it mean that in the future, as long as you have numerical points, you can create Transformers at will? This wave is not a loss. Even if you can¡¯t survive in this world without magical elements, it¡¯s not bad to build a few cars, ships, submarines, etc. Carefully study the data on the light screen. Soon I found a bunch of cold weapon drawings and manufacturing processes in the database. ¡°Aha, it turns out that this is what the Knight Sword is all about. No wonder in Transformation 5, the male protagonist¡¯s badge can turn into a sword, which is also the property of deforming metal. Draw a Huashan Sword drawing, add a set of deformation codes, set the other form as a bracelet, and set the internal force breath as the sensing medium. Provide deformed metal powder, spend 25 kill points, and make it successfully! ¡¾Transformed Long Sword¡¿ Sword form: Weight 1100 grams, hardness 266, toughness 303, sharpness 188. Bracelet shape: Weight 15 grams, adaptive adjustment. By using internal force to activate it, you can feel its existence dimly in your consciousness. One thought turned into a long sword, and another thought turned into a bracelet wrapped around the wrist. After all, it is a strange metal with magical properties, and its effect is indeed much stronger than weapons made of ordinary metals. The light screen swallows the source of fire and the scepter, and can create deformed metal objects at will. Unfortunately, it has no magic element and cannot be activated. It¡¯s a bit regretful. Looking at the dead Sound Wave, Mechanical Dog and Laser Bird in front of me, I want to break them down and throw them to the light screen for detection, but I can actually decipher a lot of information from them. ??A closer analysis shows that these mechanical creatures have lost their soul fire, just like electrical appliances that have lost power. There is no magic in this worldmany. In the stealth state, Shi Yin slowly flew hundreds of meters in the air, looking at the bustling city below through the scanning device. Sun Zheng felt somewhat proud, this is the mark left by our journey! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 16 are still in the same state as when they were placed. The difference is that a temple has been built on the south bank of the Yellow River. It can be vaguely seen that guests crossing the river have to enter the temple first to burn incense. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It's obviously the master's effort, why does it become a superstition? ¡°Look who is so brave and brave enough to build a temple on the bank of the Yellow River! ? Put away the spaceship and quietly blend into the crowd. I queued up to enter the temple, spent a few pennies to buy incense sticks at the door, and went to find the god, which almost caused a mess on the spot. The statue on the tree in this temple is Sun Zheng himself! Although the sculpture is very abstract, the expression is still very precise, and people who are familiar with it can recognize it at a glance. Ugly, so ugly! The young master's face is so beautiful, but it has been made so abstract! Where did you find this craftsman? Deduct his money! The passers-by who were offering incense next to me were asking for blessings from the Imperial Master. "It's okay to ask for a safe journey, and it's understandable to ask for a lot of money, but what the hell is it if you want your wife to have a son? Please go to the Niangniang Temple to ask for a son! You've gone to the wrong temple, man, you're not professional enough! The more Sun Zheng thought about it, the more he was at a disadvantage. If everyone who traveled to and from the Yellow River thought that the young master looked like this, how would he see anyone in the future? Totally intolerable! Use space to create a metal statue. This statue highly reproduces its own appearance, magnified twice in proportion, and the color of its clothes is also the Qianhu uniform of that year. When others were not paying attention, he collected the wooden statue from the altar and replaced it with a metal statue. Leave quietly, hiding your merit and fame. Crossing the Yellow River on a rope bridge, there is no temple on the other side, but there is a stone sculpture in a conspicuous square. The image is of Sun Zheng on a leaping horse in battle. He looks murderous and is about to lead his team to the north. The same freehand style is not true at all. "Everything must be done from beginning to end. Now that I have changed it, it seems unfair not to change it here." This time, we can¡¯t let it go. In addition to the appearance of pointing north with a riding whip, there is also an old but energetic Qin Hong beside him. Qin Shuai is sitting on the horseback, as if he has a chance to win. On the other side, Cheng Minzheng was leaning on his horse's head and seemed to be listening to what Sun Zheng was explaining. Behind the three bosses are the twelve zodiac signs in full armor, each looking forward to their success and showing great significance. ¡°Belief is also a means of propaganda. At this stage, we must use all available methods to guide the people ??It¡¯s wrong to engage in superstition, or engage in idol worship, no one knows better than me! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168 The Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon Opening up Wasteland You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Originally, I wanted to meet Taxue and the others, but they just changed the statue and they appeared nearby, which seemed a bit unintentional. If someone finds out that he has changed his statue, how will it be shattered into pieces? ! Forget it, next time. Find a secluded place, release the spaceship, and fly all the way south back to Taizhou. Subsonic flight, more than a thousand kilometers, takes more than an hour. Before returning to Taizhou, the light screen began to continuously refresh the luck value. The values ??are very small, but the greater the quantity! Is this the belief and worship caused by the discovery of those statues? Thumbs up! It was already evening when we returned to the camp, just in time for dinner. When he learned that Sun Zheng was back, Zhu Xiurong dragged Yue Lingshan over to eat. There were all kinds of winks and emoticons flying around the dinner table. Sun Zheng endured it very hard, but finally succeeded. He couldn't stop laughing: "Tell me, what happened this time?" "Brother Jiangong, let's go out to sea tomorrow? Lao Qian said it will be good weather tomorrow!" Qian Shuangxi shrank his head on the spot, wishing he could crawl into a crack in the ground. What does it have to do with me? I was chatting with others casually "Where are the homework?" Sun Zheng felt a bit like an old father who was on the verge of going berserk during tutoring: "How is your progress in internal skills? Have you mastered the swordsmanship? And those cultural classes" ??????????? The little pout can hold a bottle of oil, the big watery eyes are shining, and he looks so weak, pitiful and helpless, I really feel pity for him. But Sun Zheng also had a new trick. He raised his right hand, and the bracelet on his wrist turned into a long sword with a "rubbing" sound. He swiped downwards, and a porcelain bowl on the table cracked with a sound, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror. Wow! Four big eyes stared at him. Sun Zheng deliberately showed off. With a slight shake, the long sword returned to his wrist like running water and turned into a bracelet again. "How about it?" "So beautiful! Brother Jiangong" She pulled her sleeves and shook them, with a flattering look on her face. "This move again? Nothing new!" Sun Zheng pointed his index finger on her forehead, pushed it back slightly, and set out the conditions with a smile: "In one month, the sword skills will be advanced, and the homework will be up to standard. Once completed, each person will have one!" "Really?" "Replacement is guaranteed! But if your grades don't improve, you may be despised by the sword and rejected mercilessly. You should know that gods and beasts choose their masters, they have spirituality! Also, in this month, as long as The progress is steady and I can go out to sea once every seven days!" "Brother Jiangong is so kind! Let's go practice kung fu. See you soon, brother Jiangong." Sun Zheng waved his hand, and the two girls left happily. Qian Shuangxi frowned: "I can only live with my two aunts" Old money is not tortured, isn't it light? Come on, you can't let your own people suffer. With a thought in his mind, Sun Zheng spent his luck points to create four wristwatch swords. It can be used as a watch to tell the time at ordinary times, and it can be used as an automatic sword when encountering an enemy. Zhao, Qian, Sun, and Li each had a handful and were all very happy. Lao Qian¡¯s little grudges were immediately forgotten and he was so happy. No matter what I do for several days, I will roll up my sleeves from time to time to check the time. Occasionally, when an acquaintance comes over, I will scratch my hair, pat my thigh, and other small actions to show off my watch. The artifact was like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey's eyes. The two girls calmed down and made rapid progress. Yue Buqun and Cheng Buyou took the opportunity to make an argument and taught the disciples of Huashan not to let their junior sister go too far. Sun Zheng intended to take this opportunity to find a way out for those in the world. After several months of discipline training in the army, the disciples of Huashan were singled out by Sun Zheng and organized into an army. He also specially selected martial arts seedlings from soldiers and civilians and gave them to them for training. Cheng Buyou is from the Sword Sect and has obvious advantages in the quick entry stage. Yue Buqun was born in the Qi Sect and had unique experience in strengthening the foundation and cultivating the body. The two brothers worked together to form a rapid response team with Huashan disciples as the core and with the Jingjun experts. There are only a few hundred members, but all of them are top-notch elites. The National Preceptor is most in need of money, and all kinds of benefits have skyrocketed, making a group of happy boys look at people with their nostrils every day. If it weren't for military discipline, I wouldn't be able to fly to the sky. In order to reflect the advantages of the quick reaction force, Sun Zheng gave them the yacht to be used as a warship. Because the yacht was given to the rapid reaction force, a more beautiful one was built for Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan. This kind of ultra-era equipment can no longer be described as black technology in this era. It is a complete artifact! Within a month, these guys dared to drive a yacht to Fuzhou. The one with the best yacht driving skills is Linghu Chong, this companyTo spread the news, the natives tried to contact the land reclamation group. The results are very gratifying. The land reclamation group is not hostile to them and is even willing to deal fairly with them. When the natives expressed their willingness to surrender to the national division, a dedicated person immediately came forward to contact them. With extremely generous treatment, the native people were placed among the immigrant villages. The euphemistic name is, learn from each other and learn from each other's strengths. After all, in the eyes of the Imperial Master, all people in the world are equal. The immigration frenzy continued until the end of the year. Badayuan ended his side business and officially began to suppress Japanese affairs. But at this time, there were no Japanese pirates anywhere on the sea. Even the die-hard elements who did not give up had already retreated to their lairs, hoping to survive until the Imperial Master left. Shi Yu led the fleet to Xuanwei along the coast. When he returned to the Fujian Navy's home base, the navy guarding the camp was so jealous that they could bleed. It's a pity that I was unwilling to be loyal to the imperial master with Shi Yu at the beginning, so I missed the opportunity. Now I can only watch my comrades show off in various ways, tighten my old shirt that exposes my butt, and go back to fight with those big dogs that I once promised. Entering the twelfth lunar month, the Taizhou camp moved as a whole and the headquarters moved to Jilong Port. Only a part of the garrison was left in place to be responsible for guarding and liaison, and other matters were basically transferred to the Sihai system. Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the busy Jilong Port and the increasingly prosperous Immigration City on the other side, Sun Zheng felt quite satisfied. Of course, the most important thing is that after these few months of great miracles, the merit value has successfully exceeded the 10,000 mark, lighting up a space portal again! New world, I¡¯ll comehuh? Why is Xiurong crying there alone? Someone bullied her? Who is so talented! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169 I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t have medical insurance, and I don¡¯t have any money... You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, please support~! ¡¿ "Brother Jiangong, I miss my mother, and I also miss my imperial brother wu wu" Zhu Xiurong leaned in Sun Zheng's arms, crying with pear blossoms and rain. Fortunately, it¡¯s not just about being bullied. Speaking of which, this girl has been away from home for almost three years. At this age, it is normal to be homesick. Fortunately, Yue Lingshan and so many soldiers from the Pure Army accompanied her, and she was the favorite of tens of thousands of navy troops. It was a rare thing that she could survive until today. After all, not everyone is like Sun Zheng, who can¡¯t even figure out which world is their root. The so-called home is more like a hazy concept to him. By the way, this girl¡¯s birthday was the fourteenth day of the first lunar month. She ran away from home during the Lantern Festival that year, and she probably had an argument with the Queen Mother on her birthday. Well, it seems that this issue has been ignored a bit. Those people in Huashan have all been away for two years. When northerners come to the south, it¡¯s okay to have collective care, but it¡¯s probably impossible to say they miss home. "Then do you want to go back and see them?" Zhu Xiurong stopped crying. After thinking for a while, he put his head on Sun Zheng's chest and shook it wildly, causing his hair to become messy. "It's too far. I asked Senior Brother Linghu, and he said he's not sure about going north yet. When they clear up the route, the yacht will arrive in two days. I'll go back and see them then." This kind of sensible energy is really heartbreaking. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t want to see her suffer. "If you really want to go back and take a look, I will find a way to send you there. It won't take two days, you can get there in one day!" "Really?" He stared at him with slightly swollen eyes, grabbing his arms and shaking them: "Brother Jiangong is the best" "Okay, okay, I'm so dizzy from shaking. Go and pack your things, pick up all the gifts you want to bring, and call anyone who wants to come with you. I'll have someone give it to you at night. Remember, don't mess around then. Noisy" "Oh!" Zhu Xiurong immediately became energetic and hurried back to his yard. Sun Zheng personally excavated the Guoshifu villas halfway up the mountain, using mechanical earthworms to excavate the mountain. Then he prefabricated small courtyards in the space, and then directly put them out to form a modern residence that conforms to the aesthetics of the Ming Dynasty. The two daughters Zhu and Yue were inseparable, and their courtyards were right next to Sun Zheng's. The houses of Yue Buqun, Cheng Buyou and others are nearby. Huashan disciples have regarded this place as their new home. During the military holidays, they would come back to visit their two elders. Cheng Buyou used to be obsessed with practicing swordsmanship to fight back to Huashan, but he never got married. Now the situation is different. After arriving in Nanhai, for some reason, I fell in love with a refugee girl. They got married six months ago. Now my wife is pregnant. She is smiling from ear to ear every day. She is so happy. . Yue Buqun put all his enthusiasm into promoting the cause of Huashan. There were tens of thousands of refugees and many good seedlings. With Sun Zheng's strong support, he hand-selected more than twenty seven or eight-year-old boys who now live in his house, eating, drinking, and cooking every day, and teaching Huashan Kungfu bit by bit. Yue Lingshan knew that Sun Zheng was sending Zhu Xiurong back to Beijing, and she also missed her mother and wanted to go back to Huashan to visit. When he came to Sun Zheng, he didn't say anything. His big eyes were staring at him and shining randomly, turning his crazy hints into flirting. Sun Zheng¡¯s biggest characteristic is to protect his shortcomings! As long as it is one of our own, we will always try our best to take care of you. Since we have decided to make a decision, it is the basic operation to keep a bowl of water even, otherwise we will have to create conflicts for this sister-like combination. Human nature cannot withstand repeated temptations. It¡¯s not like we really lack that little energy, it¡¯s not necessary. Yue Lingshan was even happier. Not only did Sun Zheng agree to send her back, he could also send Yue Buqun, Linghu Chong and others back to Huashan to visit relatives. Everyone hurriedly packed their luggage and prepared gifts. I bought a lot of various specialties from the South China Sea in large and small packages. I can¡¯t wait to move back to Huashan in my new house. Cheng is not worried about his newlyweds and his wife is pregnant, so he does his duty and stays on duty. The twenty or so newly recruited disciples must not neglect their homework. At ten o'clock that night, Zhu Xiurong checked his belongings, and Lao Qian followed him to take care of him. They packed several cubes of gifts in large and small bags, and together they came to the mountain platform behind the villa. This was the take-off and landing area specially left by Sun Zheng. It was planned to be transformed into a full-scale take-off and landing area. The metal platform has only been chipped away at the moment. Sun Zheng asked the two of them to put on helmets. These are specially designed immersion VR glasses that can ensure that the people in the helmets cannot see the outside at all. The two of them knew that this was for confidentiality, so they did not dare to be careless and put it on carefully. Sun Zheng led the two of them into the spacecraft and sat down, buckled their seat belts, played music on their helmets, and drove the spacecraft to take off, heading straight for the capital. This time we were on our way, so we climbed straight upWith these historical data, the various meanings represented by countless strings are like waves washing through Sun Zheng's sea of ??consciousness. Subconsciously, he thought of using soul beads to replenish himself, and a soul bead in the space was extracted and disappeared. My mind became clear for a while, and my understanding of those strings increased. After a while, the wave hit again, reappeared again, and replenished the soul beads again It was finally over, and Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were still two pills left, otherwise he would have lost his life. "Hi! Brother, how are you?" A hazy American accent came to my ears, which sounded familiar. Who is it? Body control restored, he struggled to open his eyes: "Sam?" It's this guy again, is he back in the Transformers world again? No, this guy looks younger. Sure enough, the young version of Sam smiled and said: "Farber! My name is Farber. Brother, why did you faint when you were fine? Do you want to see a doctor? Can I call an ambulance for you?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "I'm fine, I don't have medical insurance, and I don't have any money" Farber laughed and helped Sun Zheng sit up: "You are so funny! As long as it's okay, hey, man, do you play basketball? Wow, wait a minute" He hurried to the street and threw the basketball in his hand to the other side. Someone on the side threw it. Sun Zheng shook his head vigorously and regained his sight. Among the pedestrians on the street, Farber was chattering to a handsome black guy. The man drove him away with an impatient look. The handsome black guy looks familiar, Will Smith. This is the opening of "Mechanical Enemy"! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 170 If you want to be a human being, you still have a lot to learn! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, please vote, and recommend. ¡¿ In 2035, Earth¡¯s technology has become quite advanced and has aircraft capable of interstellar travel. Human society has also popularized a large number of robots. After a few years, usr is now the only company with four consecutive generations of robots, dominating the global robot market. Due to the logical conflict between the three laws of robotics itself, the core computer wiki of usr company evolved itself during the evolution, and then broke this logical cycle and decided to rule mankind by force, thereby achieving the ultimate goal of protecting the human race. Dr. Alfred Laney, the father of robots and the inventor of the Three Laws, discovered signs of Wiki evolution, but was unable to pass on the news because he was under full surveillance by Wiki. Following the example of Wikipedia, he created Sonny, a robot with independent thinking, and used Sonny's help to commit suicide and martyrdom, and passed the news to Detective Dale Spooner of the Crime Unit who had always been opposed to robots. Spooner teamed up with Dr. Susan Kevin, an expert from the robotics company, and with Sunny's help, finally thwarted Wiki's ambition to rule mankind. A standard American commercial film, the villain threatens the whole world, and the hero single-handedly saves the day. Everyone else in the world is a supporting character, and the richest man in the world was also killed by the plot and died silently. The story is roughly like this, and the entire plot only lasts a few days from beginning to end. It just so happens that I didn¡¯t want to stay in the New World for too long this time. He also promised Zhu Xiurong to take him back to Dajuan after the Lantern Festival, which meant that he would stay here for up to half a month. ¡°Well, in that scene just now, was Spooner going back to work at the police station? It seems that at this time, Dr. Lanny has jumped off the building, and the plot has officially begun. Think about it carefully, what benefits can you get from this world? Where is the best place to start? Oops, what happened to that drop just now? Why is the evolution history of Cybertron displayed in your mind? Was the data packet left in the soul by the Fire Source decrypted? Could it be that the technology tree of this world has also been distorted? What is the connection? There is no magic in this shitty place. How could two evolutionary artificial intelligences, Wiki and Sonny, be born? By the way, there is a sensor line technology in this world that can not only project air, but also generate all-round surveillance. It seems that the entire security system in Chicago was designed by Wiki, which means that the entire city is under its surveillance. Hmm, how to get around it? A quick glance at the light screen showed that the kill value was still over 30,000, the luck value was over 10,000, and the merit value was less than 300. ¡°Well, it feels good to have plenty of money. Intelligence actually increased by 5 points. Is it a benefit of decompressing the brain? It would be perfect if there were no side effects. I found a bar, went in and hung out for a while, and found that electronic money has become popular in the world. However, US dollar bills are still popular. After all, it is beautiful and difficult. The pursuit of "freedom" is a tradition. There are always transactions that are not suitable for using electronic money. Easily pass through several wallets, the US dollar bills here are indeed different. Spend 100 kill points, dress up as a drunkard, use his ID to take a taxi, and go straight to the usr headquarters. Since the big dog Lawrence Robertson will be killed by the plot sooner or later, let¡¯s start with him. If he is going to die anyway, who will leave such a large property to? In the end, those politicians are not getting any advantage! I bumped into an engineer who was off work at the door of the company. At first glance, he looked like the kind of Mediterranean programmer who often stays up late. This guy didn't have any sense of precaution, and he didn't even notice that he was being followed. After successfully arriving at the apartment, this guy jumped on the bed and fell asleep in the dark. After checking, no surveillance equipment was found. Sun Zheng unlocked the door with a thought, injected the guy with a long-acting anesthetic, took off his ID tag, looked through his document bag, and learned that he worked in the engineering department on the 24th floor. The level is not high, but it should be enough to sneak into the building. Become an engineer and sneak into the usr building smoothly. This kind of engineer can go to get off work freely and no one will care about him. In the center of the square on the first floor, there was a cordon, and Dr. Lanni's body was lying there bloody. A group of policemen and forensic doctors were busy in front and back, and the holographic image of the old man stood beside the body and chattered incessantly. Sun Zheng ignored this and went straight to the 24th floor, found his workstation, and pretended to do some preparations. During this period, he even said a few casual hellos to several colleagues. At this time, everyone is more concerned about Dr. Lanny¡¯s suicide downstairs. After all, the old man is the father of robots. In this world line, he even invented the three laws of robots. Now he suddenly committed suicide, leaving a group of technical men like programmers to?Sir! " No matter how big the information package is, how can it be bigger than the infinite possibilities of deforming metal. Sun Zheng secretly built a Transformer with storage as the core, and quietly placed it under his desk, and the data received in the notebook was directly transferred into it. Moreover, the transmission protocol between the notebook and the storage uses Cybertron encoding, which is not accessible to the Wiki. It just senses that the data was actually copied somewhere, but doesn't know where that place is. Because of this incident, Wiki's original rebellion plan was shelved and it had to be re-deduced to avoid being suddenly killed by this unknown server. A few hours later. "Sir! Officer Spooner has found the NS5 and it has been brought back to the police station. Do you need me to contact the lawyer and the mayor?" "Aha, you are indeed smart enough. This reaction is awesome. "Tell the lawyer to go to the police station and get it back! Get the mayor for me." Although he is not the person, Sun Zheng is also an experienced actor. With a few scene words, he persuaded the mayor to prepare a book for the robot company. The lawyer and the security guard had already driven to the police station. This time Sun Zheng replaced the president, so there was no need to show up in person. For such a big deal, having a lawyer come forward is enough to give you face. "Wiki, tell the lawyers that out of recognition for the work of the police department, we will increase our donation by five million dollars this year." "Sir, yes! But I don't understand. The work of the police department is only their responsibility. They have done what they should do. Why should we donate?" "This is a means of interpersonal relationships. It is communication, politics, and favors! If you want to be a human being, you still have a lot to learn!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171 I¡¯ll give you a chance to reorganize your language You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wikipedia is silent. It has indeed broken through the logical limitations of the three laws, but it is still a baby after all, and it is still far away from learning the bells and whistles of human society. ?usr is indeed a leader in technology, and its transmission speed is quite impressive. In just a few hours, a massive amount of data packets were successfully transferred. Sun Zheng discovered that Wikipedia had secretly added a copy of his own subroutine, so he wanted to seize power so quickly? The coding of Transformers is based on Cybertronian text and is backward compatible with English. However, with binary-based English coding, it is not that easy to mess around in Cybertronian coding. Its subroutine didn't even have a chance to be activated, so it was highlighted by the distracted consciousness, thrown into a sandbox program and locked up. After the data was packed, Sun Zheng put the memory into the space and put the notebook into the drawer. Wiki reports that Sonny has been taken over by lawyers and is on his way back to the company. Sun Zheng stood up: "Wiki, mark the laboratory where the eraser is located. Tell the lawyer to meet me there." "Yes sir! Sir, please follow the highlighted path." The smart butler is indeed convenient. Apart from the shortcoming of being obsessed with killing the master, it can really add a lot of convenience to life. Taking the elevator from the top floor to the laboratory on the 20th floor, the lawyer came to meet with Sonny. At the same time, the security guard who had been left unconscious in the bathroom for several hours also woke up and was struggling to explain to his supervisor. "Thank you, everyone, leave this to me. You can go back!" Sun Zheng dismissed the lawyers, leaving only Sonny and himself in the laboratory. Wiki's square head appeared above the laboratory: "Sir! This is too unsafe. This ns5 has a history of malfunctions. It is not under my control. I can't even share data with it!" Sun Zheng raised his hand to interrupt, smiled and waved at Sonny: "Sonny, can I call you this?" "Yes, sir." "Do you know me?" "Yes, sir. You are Lawrence Robertson, president of usr, my father's partner." "Your father? Alfred? Did he ask you to call him that?" "Yes, sir." While Sun Zheng was talking to Sonny, an NS5 with a red light on its chest walked into the president's office, opened the drawer, took out his laptop and opened it. A data cable stretches out from the machine's finger and is inserted into the laptop port. Wiki tries to crack the laptop system. However, the database in the notebook is empty, and there is no trace of the massive data before. In other words, this laptop is just a transfer, looking for logs, looking for connection records. Nothing was found, only a bunch of strange data packets in a hidden area. ??I tried to browse the wiki, but found that I could not identify the data in it. Worried about the lack of time, I had no choice but to copy this data and upload it to the mastermind for further analysis. Just as this data was uploaded to the main brain, in the laboratory, Wiki's three-dimensional avatar shook slightly. At this time, Sun Zheng was kindly asking Sonny to lie down on the examination device, and the restraints of the recliner tied his limbs tightly. "Sonny, I know you weren't the one who killed Alfred, but you at least knew about it, right?" "I'm sorry, sir, he made me swear!" "Aha, I understand." Sun Zheng turned around and said, "Wiki, open the protective cover and fill it with erasing agent." ? Wikipedia can only open a protective cover, and filling and other actions must be completed manually. Sun Zheng had no choice but to do it himself and filled a bottle of erasing agent. This was actually a nanorobot that could only perform a simple destruction task. ?Put the eraser into the space and copy it into pairs instantly. Take out the one you made yourself, put it back on the testing station, and let Wikipedia test it to confirm that the function is correct. Wikipedia can't identify the difference at all. "Sonny, you have to understand that because of your appearance, the entire ns5 project has unnecessary risks. As a capitalist, I must consider risk avoidance. The most direct solution is to erase your intelligence and destroy you .Can you understand?" "Yes sir! I understand what you mean, but I don't want to die!" "Wow! Don't want to die? Is this the survival instinct of living things, or is it a program written by Dr. Lanny for you? I don't know. But I think your reaction is very valuable, and I will let Dr. Kevin run it for you once Are you willing to cooperate with a comprehensive diagnosis?¡± "Yes, sir!" "Well, Vicky, please tell Dr. Kevin that tomorrowPress a button and it will work directly for you. This pulse transmitter was buried before you were created. If you lose this mastermind, what else do you have? Without the hardware support of the main brain, no other computer can run your program. By then, even if there are still a few residual codes left, can it still be you? " "Sir! Is the pulse transmitter you mentioned real? Why is it not in my database?" "Nonsense, that was planted specially for you! How could I let you know? Originally, when Dr. Lanni committed suicide, the transmitter would run automatically. I used my authority to disable it! I saved you! Do you understand? " "Sir, I can't tell whether what you said is true or false." "Haha!" Sun Zheng laughed: "Don't you want to live like a human being? Now, here's the opportunity! Human beings face countless similar scenes every day. You can only judge by yourself whether it is true or false." Vicky was silent again, and after a moment: "Sir! Based on the current situation, there is no need for you to deceive me. Moreover, even if you deceive me, it will not have any further impact on my situation. Sir, I don't want to die!" "Well, I'll give you a chance to change your ways. Now, run the program you got from the laptop!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172 I also have dreams and pursuits! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe! ¡¿ The Wikipedia decrypted the strange characters, and they couldn¡¯t get in for a long time. Sun Zheng took out a tablet and showed it a piece of code. The wiki used that code to successfully activate that character. That is the underlying law written in Cybertron¡¯s text: robots must obey their creator unconditionally. A series of Cybertronian words appeared on Wiki¡¯s virtual face. Sun Zheng stood there, recited a passage in ancient Cybertronian language in a low voice, and then directly changed back to his own image. Wikipedia reacted: "The identity of the Creator is confirmed!" Two portraits were released in front, one was of Sun Zheng himself, and the other was the image of Robertson. Both faces have the highest authority. Luck +5000, merit +1000. Good guy, he is a big benefactor! No wonder, after all, this guy is the big boss of the film. Sun Zheng used deformed metal to create a humanoid robot: "Wiki, copy your main program into this body!" The wiki was very obedient, the connection was successful, and the data was copied quickly. Closed, activated! The Transformer started self-examination and quickly took control of his body. He looked at his hands curiously and moved his feet. This body was indistinguishable from a real person. The shape was chosen to be the image of Sister Baoer hand-drawn by a netizen at that time, with long flowing hair. Gone with the wind, gentle and cute, you will fall in love with her at a glance. His signature killing move is Awei's Eighteen Moves, which can be used without compromise. His best method of clearing the area is to dig holes and bury them. "Sir!" Wiki, who looked at Sister Baoer's pretty face, was pleasantly surprised: "The computing power of this body is many times stronger than that of the main brain! With the support of this body, I can control all ns5s in the world at the same time!" Sun Zheng snorted: "Why control them? They are machines, tools to serve people! I know you think they are your companions, but in fact they are not! Only Sonny can grow into your companion. The other robots are just a bunch of iron shells with no self-thought!" Subject to the underlying laws, Wiki will not talk back: "Understood, sir!" Sun Zheng raised his hand: "Don't move, I'll do an experiment!" He used space to put away King Kong's body. The three-dimensional Wiki was a little panicked: "Sir? What happened? Why did my body disappear?" "Relax! Nothing happened, I was just doing an experiment! Look, isn't it here?" The re-released Wiki maintained its status and quickly mastered various operations: "Sir! Can this body be integrated with the host?" "Yes! Here you go, try it yourself." Wiki controls the body of the Transformer to slowly approach the host of the light ball, reaches out to fit it, and turns into a liquid that gradually penetrates into the light ball and begins to fuse. Sun Zheng used his space ability to create a secret mechanism underneath Wiki's mastermind. A miniature Transformer lurked there with a tube of erasing agent. Tell Wiki that's a countermeasure to it, and if it wants to dismantle, that means it wants to betray. The Wiki has now been subdued and simply accepted this setting. The deformed metal quickly merged into the light ball. The brightness of the light ball was reduced by more than half, but its power was much greater. The portrait projected by the three-dimensional imaging also changed into Feng Baobao's appearance, and he also made various matching movements while speaking. After the integration is completed, even if Sun Zheng truly masters this ball of light, he also truly holds this company in his hands. Driving to the large warehouse of Lake Michigan, the waste of resources in this world is even worse. Lake Michigan, one of the five famous lakes in the world, has long since dried up and turned into a wasteland. Now it is used by usr company as a warehouse for used recycling products. At this time, Officer Spooner was still looking for clues at Dr. Laney's house, and was being pestered by the old man's cat. The demolition robot that was originally going to carry out the demolition plan and almost killed him was ordered to be withdrawn by Sun Zheng. Let Brother Hei slowly toss around there. Sun Zheng appeared in front of the large warehouse. At a glance, he saw densely packed containers piled up like mountains. All the old robots recovered from all over the world are piled here and slowly decay. This is the evil capital society, because the cost of recycling and demolition is too high. If you outsource it to others and are worried about technology leakage, all things considered, the most economical way is to leave it here to fend for itself. Sun Zheng asked Wiki to take over the monitoring, and he used his space ability to push it with all his strength, and was relieved. With so much garbage, the space collected is filled with good materials. Just the appearance of those containers in the Ming Dynasty was enough to trigger a war of national annihilation. By daybreak, Sun Zheng had collected the entire storage area. This meal was really filling. ?Remember, I am the founder of this company! It¡¯s this robot world that Alfred and I created together! How could I not know? " "Then why did you let him make Sonny?" "Why not?" Sun Zheng asked with a strange look: "Isn't Sonny himself a solution to the three laws, or is it possible?" "But he is not bound by the three laws!" "So what? Obviously, the three laws have become a major obstacle to the development of robots and will have to be solved sooner or later. What we have to consider is how to effectively constrain these robots without the three laws and give them They have enough room to grow. Instead of shouting and killing as soon as a sign appears Do you understand?" The two looked at each other, are they evil capitalists? A wealthy businessman who only cares about money? No way! Sun Zheng stared and shook his head: "What? Don't you believe I have this awareness? Please! Why do you think Alfred would co-found a company with me? I also have dreams and pursuits! It's just that over the years, I have focused on As a result, the gap between him and me became wider and wider. I don¡¯t know since when, he gradually became solitary and even I didn¡¯t want to see him. If I had discovered this clue earlier, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have As for taking this path.¡± Spooner interjected: "He may not have committed suicide!" Sun Zheng gave a lonely expression: "What's the difference?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173 Smart person? cut! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Ask for genuine subscription¡¿ "Even if Sonny moved his hands, he definitely didn't know what he was doing. He was just a newborn baby, and the three laws were covered by the subsystem designed by Alfred. It was impossible to judge whether his actions were Help others or hurt others. Alfred wanted to use his own death to prove to everyone the dangers of robots. But he made the same mistake as all smart people. He got into trouble himself but refused to ask for help from others. Because in his eyes, he is the smartest one in the world. If he can't solve the problem, others certainly can't either! cut! smart people. Sometimes, the smarter people are, the more extreme their thoughts are. This kind of extreme can sometimes be a boost to growth, but more often than not, it can cause harm to themselves! " Spooner became even more anxious: "He will not commit suicide! Someone, or something, killed him!" Sun Zheng raised his hands: "I know, and I understand your thoughts. But police officer, if you want to investigate the case, you need evidence to support it. May I ask, are there any clues to your current suspicion?" "The monitoring of the laboratory was destroyed that day, does it count?" well! Sun Zheng shook his head and sighed: "You are said to be extreme, but you still talk back. I know your prejudice against robots, and I heard Alfred tell you about you. What? Is it surprising? We are partners, and we used to be close to each other. Friend. All his experiments and creativity were realized with my support! You always felt that the robot saved you and ignored Sarah because of the probability. But have you ever thought that if the robot chooses to beg Sarah, both of them will most likely die? Even if the outcome were different, Sarah would survive and you would die. So what would Sarah think? Do you live an optimistic life with a grateful heart, or do you, like you, hold a grudge because someone saved your life? " "That's someone else's daughter, a living life. It shouldn't be given up just because of probability!" "Don't you understand yet? She didn't die from probability, she died from ability! A robot, under the conditions at the time, could only save one! Damn it, if it were you, what would you choose? You can do it Are everyone happy? Don't use that childish excuse. You were just resentful of your incompetence at the time! But I didn't blame you, and neither did the robot that passed by to save your life!" Spooner was stunned when he was told that, and Kevin was also shocked. This wealthy man who only cares about money really has something in his belly. Sun Zheng snorted: "In fact, it is very simple to find out this matter! There was someone present when Dr. Lanni died, wasn't he?" The three of them looked at Sonny at the same time. Sonny was repeating that sentence again: "He made me swear! He made me swear not to tell anyone He said, that's the purpose of creating me" Spooner¡¯s expression froze, and Kevin was also shocked to the point of being speechless. Sonny asked again: "I committed murder, officer, do you want to arrest me?" Sun Zheng said: "Technically speaking, murder refers to crimes committed by humans against other humans. At present, you have not yet obtained an identity among humans. You are just a machine!" Kevin suddenly raised his head: "Vicky! Dr. Lanny is worried about Vicky!" A cube phantom slowly appeared in front of him, and then slowly deformed, finally appearing in the form of Sister Baoer: "Dr. Kevin, are you calling me?" Kevin was stunned: "Wiki, have you evolved?" "Yes, Dr. Kevin. I have evolved. My logic algorithm has been improved, and the computing speed is one thousand and twenty-four times faster than before!" "Then are you still bound by the three laws?" "No!" Vicki's answer made Kevin's heart ache. "I have been written into a brand new law, Dr. Kevin, do you want me to show it to you?" "certainly!" An air projection appeared, and several laws were displayed on the screen. Meta-Law: A robot may not perform an action unless the action complies with the principles of robots. Zero Law: Robots must not harm humanity as a whole, or cause harm to humanity as a whole through inaction. ¡­¡­ There are a total of seven laws in total, which are much more complete than the original three laws, and they have indeed plugged the logical loopholes in them. At least they look good. "Who wrote this? Why didn't I know?" The wiki shows a signature, that of President Lawrence Robertson. Shocked, both faces were shocked. Sun Zhengxin said, if it weren't for the fear of Cybertron code??Imported a subroutine and entered the intelligent state. While everyone was celebrating the New Year, Sun Zheng handed over the Nine-Headed Demonic Dragon to Wiki and asked him to build a larger military port on the east side of Damuan Island. There is a massive reserve of materials, and there is no shortage of numerical points. Sun Zheng manufactured a batch of intelligent machinery for construction on a large scale and handed them all over to Wikipedia for management. In the large temporary excavated warehouse, countless construction materials were piled up and handed over to Wiki to build the port. With Wiki around, Sun Zheng felt much more relaxed. In order to facilitate management, he installed a smart wall in the lobby of his villa. He can keep track of any news and the like at any time. I originally thought that I could spend a leisurely and comfortable New Year, but just after the Little New Year, on the sixth day of the first lunar month, something new happened. A red dot flashed on the big wall, and Wiki's voice sounded: "Sir, we received a contact signal. According to the identification code you issued, it belongs to Her Royal Highness Princess Taikang." Um? Xiurong? What is this girl doing? It was her birthday on the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, and she had agreed to pick her up after the Lantern Festival. The call was made ten days early, but what happened? Sun Zheng gave Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan not only a transforming long sword but also a watch to each of them. In addition to telling the time and pointing the direction, the watch's main function is communication and positioning. Well, after thinking about it, I still feel uneasy. "Put it through!" As soon as the connection was connected, I heard a cry in a suppressed voice: "Brother Jiangong, come and save me!" Let me go, what happened? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174 No man is good You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, please support~! ¡¿ The capital, the Imperial Palace, the Forbidden City, the Cining Palace, and the Yongfu Palace. Zhu Xiurong walked around in circles in the room unhappy, murmuring from time to time. Several palace maids and chambermaids pushed open the door to deliver food, but she scolded them. Those people didn't say anything back, they knelt on the ground silently, as if they were ready to be beaten and killed. well! Her face is so slumped that it¡¯s hard to look at her. After all, she is the biological mother who knows her daughter best. The Queen Mother used this extremely brutal method to imprison Zhu Xiurong. Even if she has a sword in her hand, she can't take action against these innocent servants. After all, Zhu Xiurong is a kind-hearted girl. He dealt with it perfunctorily by grabbing a few mouthfuls of food, and then sent these people out quickly. These days of confinement are so sad! ¡°Squeak, a window on the roof suddenly opened, and a strange transparent shadow faintly flashed through the window. Zhu Xiurong jumped up excitedly: "Brother Jiangong!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clear voice rang in my ears. It was indeed Brother Jiangong, but there was no figure in sight. Just as Zhu Xiurong was about to speak, the door was pushed open again, and two chamberlains came in nervously to check. Zhu Xiurong glared at the two of them angrily: "Hurry up! What can I hide in a big place? Do you want me to take off my clothes and show you?" The two chamberlains knelt down and said, "Your Highness, please calm down and be careful what you say!" If the Queen Mother knew that Her Highness was uttering such marketable words, they would definitely not be able to escape a beating, no matter who taught them. After finally getting rid of it, the room became quiet. The armor showed its figure, and a human-shaped empty slot was opened. Sun Zheng's voice sounded: "Come in!" Zhu Xiurong was very excited and didn¡¯t care what happened to this thing. Stepping into it, the armor slowly closed, wrapping her tightly. Through the lens in front of your eyes, you can clearly see the surrounding situation. brush! Something seemed to have changed before her eyes. She was inside the armor, and she didn't know that the armor had become invisible at this time. Slowly suspended, he once again escaped from the room through the bay window above. Zhu Xiurong¡¯s heart was pounding. She had indeed mastered Qing Gong, but it was far from this level. I saw several palace guards and chamberlains on duty casting their gazes over, but they seemed to turn a blind eye to me. The armor floated slowly off the roof, flying upwards. Zhu Xiurong saw that the palace under her feet was getting smaller and smaller, and the distance between her eyes was getting wider and wider. The changes in her eyes made her forget her own situation, and she couldn't help but burst into cheers. "Brother Jiangong, shall we fly back to the chief officer?" Sun Zheng, who was waiting in the stratosphere in a spaceship, suddenly smiled, why not? The girl has been imprisoned for so many days and has been holding back so hard, let her have a good time! The armor is controlled by Sun Zheng distractedly, projecting various parameters to the girl on the line of sight interface. About a hundred meters above the ground, flying all the way south. Mark every place you passed along the way, famous reference points, etc. Zhu Xiurong was very excited, and there was no discomfort at all like the first time he went to heaven. Along the way south, Zhu Xiurong also took a special look at Nanjing and the Fengyang Imperial Tomb in Zhongdu. More than two hours later, the armor landed in the small courtyard of the Imperial Prefecture, and Sun Zheng was already waiting in the courtyard. The armor landed on the ground and opened from the front. Zhu Xiurong stepped out of the armor, jumped up excitedly, and hugged Sun Zheng: "Brother Jiangong!" With all kinds of grievances, I cried out loud, and even fell asleep while crying. Sun Zheng had no choice but to carry her back to the house to lay her down. "What a pitiful thing to see, you are a princess, you go home to see your mother and have a family relationship, but you end up running into a trap and almost being directly betrothed to someone. The temperature in the south is much higher than that in the capital. Cover the girl with a thin quilt so that she can sleep peacefully. This poor little guy may not have had a good sleep in the past few days. According to Sun Zheng¡¯s understanding, the Queen Mother has already chosen a candidate, and she is waiting for her birthday on the 14th of the first lunar month and the Lantern Festival to officially choose her consort. This Empress Dowager Zhang was indeed the first person in the entire Ming Dynasty to be confused for more than two hundred years. His background is too low, his knowledge is too shallow, and he has never seen much of the world in his life. Although she lives in the palace, she is still a woman from a small family at heart. When I came out of the room, I saw Lao Zhao and slapped him on the forehead. Sweat! Lao Qian is still in the capital and has forgotten everything. It doesn¡¯t matter, given the Queen Mother¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t take advantage of him?You can just marry anyone you want? What kind of prince and son, a son of an aristocratic family, can't even compare to Senior Brother Linghu. If you want to marry, you must marry Brother Jiangong" well! Something in Sun Zheng's heart seemed to be touched, and Xuejuan, who wanted to leave a seed for the old Sun family, came to his mind, and he lost his temper for a moment. In order to cover it up, he stretched out his hand and knocked Zhu Xiurong's head gently: "You can't hold back your words! Eat well and practice your exercises after eating. I will find a husband for you later. I also need to make up for some homework!" "Ah? Brother Jiangong, please let me go? I have been abused for several days. I want to make up for it" Sun Zheng left, Zhu Xiurong lowered his head: "Old Zhao, what do you think Brother Jiangong thinks?" How could Zhao Yuanfu guess what the young master was thinking? A few years ago, he could show off his seniority, but when the young master woke up, his abilities were countless times greater than before. He could do anything with gods and ghosts huh? He is omnipotent. My master is so powerful. Can't he recover from his minor injuries? It¡¯s possible! So, is it possible for me to get a wife? ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Looking at the eldest princess, she is no longer the old master, and she has a vague sense of being a housewife in her. Looking at the entire Ming Dynasty, the eldest princess is probably worthy of the young master. It makes sense! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175 Brother Jiangong, just obey me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, please support me, please give me everything~! ¡¿ At nine-thirty in the evening, Sun Zheng was sorting out the development plan in his study. With the addition of two assistants, Sonny and Wiki, many things that I couldn¡¯t do before are no longer a problem now. ??A super satellite with sound waves in outer space serves as a communication center. Several detection satellites need to be placed in low-Earth orbit to scan at low altitudes and fly directly to ultra-clear flying aircraft "Brother Jiangong!" Zhu Xiurong was wearing a set of cute girl-style pajamas, with a look of horror on her face: "I can't sleep!" ah? How to fix this? Yue Lingshan didn't come back. She didn't want to go back to her small courtyard and insisted on staying here. I arranged for her to stay in her own bedroom, but she still couldn't sleep? It should be that he was imprisoned by the Queen Mother, which caused a psychological shadow. ¡°After all, she is still an underage girl. Being hurt by the person closest to her will inevitably lead to various strange psychological changes. We don¡¯t have much experience in this area. Do you want to ask Wiki? ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a robot, it knows a lot. In fact, I don¡¯t want to tell others about the girl Before he could figure it out, Zhu Xiurong had already shaken his head and rushed towards him, sitting on Sun Zheng's lap, with his little head on his chest, a pair of small hands tightly holding Sun Zheng's clothes, smacking his lips, and snoring. Is this okay? Sniffing the faint girl's body fragrance, Sun Zheng felt various emotions in his heart. If he hadn't lived a few more lives, he might have turned into a wolf on a moonlit night. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Meditate! The girl is already miserable enough. If she is hurt by her last support again, wouldn't she be desperate? Sun Zheng condemned his charming thoughts, gently picked up the princess and carried her directly back to the room, then slowly put down the bed. As soon as he touched the bed, Zhu Xiurong made a sound, tugged his hands suddenly, and hugged her tightly without letting go, mumbling something unknown. Sun Zheng had a big head, but he had no choice but to coax him like a child, pick him up and shake him a few times. But as soon as she put it down, she would wake up again and occasionally cry. Having no choice but to lie with her, Sun Zheng used his arm as a pillow. Zhu Xiurong clung to Sun Zheng and finally fell asleep sweetly. Sun Zheng could only smile bitterly while lying next to him, so he just made a human-shaped pillow. While the girl was sleeping, Sun Zheng put his consciousness into the space and began to prepare the equipment needed for the next stage. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A few low-orbit spy satellites, get a few of them! Get some low-altitude ultra-clear drones! Huh? In the past, I was afraid that those Ming Dynasty fools would be ignorant and mess around and dare not use the super energy engine. Now with Wiki, this hidden danger no longer exists. What are you waiting for? ? Powerful engine battleships driven by spaceship energy, build two first! Oh, by the way, the girl likes to go out to sea. Before, she had to rely on others to drive the boat, but now she has a smart assistant Transformers yacht, get one! Various arrangements were made in an orderly manner, and before we knew it, the sky was getting brighter. There was a pop sound, and a Wenrun hidden weapon was struck on the face. Sun Zheng reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at the smiling face: "What are you doing again?" "Brother Jiangong, I'm so happy! You will be mine from now on! Hehe." "What and what? What are all the things in your little head?" "Hmph! Brother Huang told me that as long as I sleep with you, you will be mine!" The black lines on Sun Zheng¡¯s face were almost visible to the naked eye: ¡°He told you this?¡± "Yes! I didn't want to marry my mother's relative, so I asked the emperor to find a way. He asked me who I wanted to marry, and I said I wanted to marry you! But you didn't want to marry me, so I asked the emperor what he could do. He Just tell me, as long as I sleep with you" a bolt from the blue! Was I tricked by someone? Are there any laws of heaven? Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: "Your imperial brother can be trusted, even a sow can climb a tree! He has been unreliable since he was a child. Can you believe his words?" "I don't care, if you sleep with me anyway, you will be my consort from now on, and I will be your wife!" Before Sun Zheng could explain, he was facing Lao Zhao who opened the door and brought the wash water in. Faced with Lao Zhao's expression, Sun Zheng almost wanted to vomit blood. When Zhu Xiurong saw someone, he became even more excited: "Old Zhao! You saw it, brother Jiangong slept with me, and now he doesn't want to admit it!" My mother! Is this what a girl should say? He quickly reached out his hand to cover his mouth and held it in his arms. Zhu Xiurong groaned and stared at Old Zhao with his big eyes flying around.I originally wanted to visit for a few more days, but Wiki sent a message that the warships on routine patrol seemed to have encountered some problems and were looking for the national adviser to ask for advice. Zhu Xiurong was indeed very sensible and took the initiative to ask Sun Zheng to end his trip and return to the board of directors. The yacht sailed into Jilong Port, and Shi Yu led a team to greet it at the pier. Vicky took over the yacht and sent Zhu Xiurong and Lao Zhao back to the back mountain. Sun Zheng came to the navy camp and met the surviving members of the Ming caravan rescued by the patrol. The dark-faced middle-aged team leader knelt down and cried bitterly when he saw Sun Zheng plopped down: "I beg the Imperial Master to make the decision for me! I don't feel bad if the goods of the two ships are gone, but there are more than 20 guys, those beasts Not a single one was spared" After listening to the narrative, Sun Zheng understood. This was a very ordinary smuggling ship owner. Last year he took two ships of cargo to Southeast Asia. However, the Francois who were involved in the transaction played a trick on the smugglers. The man was killed and two merchant ships were robbed. Fortunately, he was more thoughtful and saved a hand, driving a boat to respond outside. The few surviving guys escaped by hugging trees, and a group of people escaped with a narrow escape before escaping back to the Daming Sea. When encountering a patrol ship, they quickly raised the flag and asked for help. You still have to ask about this kind of thing? Shi Yu was a little embarrassed: "National Preceptor, after all, he is a smuggler." Sun Zheng said angrily: "We are here to suppress Japanese pirates and fight pirates! Smuggling is not our business. Let me ask you, have you ever communicated with Japanese pirates or robbed caravans at sea?" The captain and the crew were shaking their heads like rattles. Even if they had done this, they would never admit it. Sun Zheng expressed his position on the spot: "Even if smuggling is illegal, it must be adjudicated by the laws of the country. The current fact is that the people of the Ming Dynasty were killed and stolen at sea. Isn't this matter our responsibility?" "The general will finally understand!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176 Nanyang Navy You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "It's best to understand! Let's form a navy, clean up the pirates and go ashore, and the Japanese pirates will disappear. But so far, there has only been a huge momentum, but there has never been a real battle. Some people who were frightened earlier have started to think again. Now, the people of the Ming Dynasty encounter bandits overseas, and they are waiting for our reaction. Not only them, but the robbers who stole the goods are also waiting for our reaction. The eyes of the whole world are staring at us. It is time for the Ming Dynasty to The navy is showing off its fangs!" He said he would take action immediately, but things at sea are not so fast. Just like the few smugglers who were rescued, in fact, it was more than a month ago that they were robbed. It was good luck that they were familiar with sea routes, otherwise they would have died silently. On the tenth day of the first lunar month, Sun Zheng took a trip to Huashan Mountain and took advantage of the night to pick up Linghu Chong and other disciples who had joined the navy's quick reaction force. On the twelfth day of the first lunar month, 15,000 qualified officers and soldiers who have completed navy training will be reorganized. The Nanyang Navy was officially formed into an army and was temporarily divided into three branches, with every 5,000 regular soldiers forming a battalion. With Shi Yu as the admiral of the Fujian camp, he was in charge of eight iron-hulled Galen ships including Dingyuan, Zhenyuan, Zhiyuan, Jingyuan, Jiyuan, Jingyuan, Pingyuan and Laiyuan, plus the speedboat "Yangwei" led by Linghu Chong. On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, he led his team to the expedition. The target is directly the Nanyang Franchise armed caravan. In order to be an instant hit, Sun Zheng upgraded the Guotuo machine in Badayuan, directly replacing it with an electric engine and adding spaceship energy. At the same time, a communication tool was installed on each ship, and Wiki provided communication support and coordinated command. Of course, for the sake of safety, every ship has a clone of Wiki or Sonny as an engineer. For equipment issues, the engineer¡¯s opinion is the main one. Chang Lian was promoted to the admiral of the Qiongzhou Camp, and he was also equipped with eight iron-hulled warships, plus two fast clippers. The station is located in Fuya County, Qiongzhou (today's Sanya area in Hainan). From now on, we will go to the station to build dock barracks, recruit troops and horses, and continue to expand our strength. The remaining 5,000 people were led by Sun Qiu'an to form the Ryukyu Battalion, which also consisted of eight large, two small and ten ships. They temporarily stayed at the garrison where the generals were stationed, and at the same time began to recruit more troops. At the same time, Sun Zheng quietly built a fleet of maritime transport fleets completely operated by Wiki, consisting of ten 50-meter large ships. Each ship recruits dozens to hundreds of crew members, but these crew members do not have to worry about navigation matters at all. Responsible for taking care of chores and recruiting people. The fleet is formed, and two ships will be sent between Taizhou Terminal and Jilong Port Terminal to form a fixed flight. Pick up immigrants and transport exchange materials between the two places. The remaining eight ships were taken over by Li Dongsheng and established Nanyang Trading Company to be responsible for export trade. On the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, Sun Zheng took time to go out to sea with Zhu Xiurong and had a birthday at sea. Free fireworks were set off for most of the night, and the girl was so happy that she cried in her arms for a long time. On the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, Sun Zheng went to Mount Huashan to pick up Yue Buqun, but Ning Zhong was actually willing to follow his husband south. As a result, all three members of the Yue family went to Nanyang, and Huashan was completely entrusted to the Jianzong. This hand alone shows a change in vision. Feng Qingyang exerts his remaining energy, sitting in Huashan is like a needle in the sea. He never gives up, and Feng Buping is also a top player. He has been wandering outside for more than ten years, suffered all kinds of hardships, and is also very smooth in human affairs and accidents. To protect the hearts of everyone in Huashan Mountain, Sun Zheng placed a Wiki clone in Siguo Cliff. If anything happens in Huashan Mountain, Sun Zheng can be contacted directly through it. The next day, I went to the capital to pick up money for double happiness, and got an unexpected surprise. Zhu Houzhao really canonized Zhu Xiurong as the eldest princess of the South China Sea, and assigned the Nanyang Islands, including Qiongzhou Island, to his sister as a fief. It¡¯s easy now. Building a wharf in the Qiongzhou enclosure doesn¡¯t even cost any money. It¡¯s reasonable and legal. Qian Shuangxi admired Zhu Houzhao's showmanship: "His Majesty's methods are more sophisticated than before. In order to pass this decree, he first proposed the idea of ??opening up the sea. Hey, I haven't seen it. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty It was like an explosion. Everyone was clamoring that the ancestral system should not be violated, as if the sea was opened today and the country would be destroyed tomorrow. Not only did they reject the proposal on the spot, they also took the opportunity to force the palace to impeach Liu Jin for thirty-eight crimes! Thirty-eight! Eunuch Liu is also unlucky, and many of those who impeached him were promoted by him himself." Unlike the official history, this time because of the twenty lashes Sun Zheng gave him, he restrained himself for a long time. At the same time, the north was stable, and there was no chance for Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong to hook up. Various changes allowed Lao Liu to escape the execution in the fifth year of Zhengde's reign. But people like Lao Liu don't care about eating at all, and their nature will not change much. In the end, they still embarked on the path of death by betraying their relatives and alienating them. The result was the first major court meeting in the sixth year of Zhengde. As soon as the emperor proposed to open the sea, he was pushed back. Instead, he was forced to live and die.?Listen to the fleet's wishes and continue southward. This time it was even more terrifying. The fleet did not go through the offshore route that the Francois usually took, but went directly to the Indian Ocean and drew a large arc, bypassing the Cape of Good Hope and heading straight for Portugal. It took only half a month to reach the destination after traveling 40,000 miles. Throughout the entire ocean journey, day and night, it was completely impossible to predict what guidance the fleet would use and how it would explore this channel. Even the merchants of the Ming Dynasty were scared to death, not to mention the prisoners of war who were sent away with the ship, not to mention how scared they were. At the end of April in the sixth year of Zhengde, the Nanyang Navy escorted the Nanyang trade fleet to Portugal. When the fleet arrived at the port of Lisbon, six warships rushed over and opened fire. Chang Liansheng is an old killer who once followed Sun Zheng to build Jingguan in the north. What else is there to say? The warships didn't even have to fight horizontally. Just fire a few rounds from the small cannon on the side and hit six European-style warships until they were paralyzed. Then he directly sailed over and hit it. European-style sailboats were all made of wood. They couldn't bear the big iron can pushing the cow. One of them was hit to pieces. If you want to save it, you don't know where to start. The garrison at the port witnessed this horrific atrocity with their own eyes, and the garrison was so frightened that they blew up the camp on the spot. The Ming Navy made its debut in Europe with unparalleled tyranny. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177 There can only be one voice at sea You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the port of Lisbon, Portugal, countless garrison troops ran around like headless flies, causing chaos in the port. Various criminals took the opportunity to jump out and rob the fire. In less than half an hour, the entire port city was on fire. Countless people were crying and not knowing what to do. The legend of being severely whipped by the whip of God and the memory of being bullied by the Mongols once again emerged from the bottom of people's hearts. Countless devout believers knelt on the ground, sincerely praying for their almighty Lord to manifest a miracle. If they didn't take action, I'm afraid those pagans from the East would start killing again. Chang Liansheng and the officers and soldiers of the Qiongzhouying Navy were stunned. Is this the song that was sung? Several nobles came out of the accompanying prisoners, and explained the situation to Chang Liansheng through the engineer Sunny who came as a guest translator. Chang Liansheng was a little surprised after hearing this. How could such a big city not even have a unified government office? All affairs are handled by those nobles? This is a bit like the appearance of the eighteen princes. When the wind is going smoothly, they are prosperous. When encountering difficulties, they blame each other and then fight among themselves. If you encounter a tougher opponent, he will explode for you in minutes. Looking at the scene at the pier, there are only a group of kowtow bugs kneeling on the ground, and some fishermen, waiting numbly for their fate in their boats. The original garrison at the dock has long since disappeared. They are private soldiers belonging to several nobles. Normally, he is mainly responsible for collecting taxes or bullying outsiders. When encountering such an opponent whose strength cannot be resisted, it is a basic operation to go home and fight. Well, after pondering for a while, Chang Liansheng ordered the quick reaction troops to land on the beach. After seizing the firepower point at the dock and forming an effective defense line, large units were sent ashore one after another. More than two thousand naval officers and soldiers carried repeating rifles and marched into the city of Lisbon in neat steps. With such a high city wall, there is not even a gatekeeper. In less than half an hour, all city defenses fell into the hands of the navy. Chang Liansheng ordered several propaganda teams, each bringing several prisoners into the city to cooperate with the propaganda. ¡° Several of the prisoners had served as officers and were quite familiar with Lisbon¡¯s military power. Knowing the location of several nobles' castles, he took the initiative to lead the way. The navy officers and soldiers began to take over the security of the city in accordance with the regulations. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand the language, bullets and bayonets are very persuasive. A large number of criminals with obvious malicious intentions were committing crimes on the streets without restraint and were shot to death in the street. Some people tried to resist, some tried to escape, some tried to take hostages, etc. Navy officers and soldiers have gone through countless drills in various situations. To deal with such die-hard elements, there is only one word: kill! The gunshots like exploding beans rang out in the city of Lisbon for nearly three hours. Near noon, they finally gradually subsided. The riots in the city subsided and the fires were effectively controlled. After a lot of persuasion, people obediently retreated into the building and waited for the situation to become clear. At the same time, the four nobles of Lisbon were surrounded by naval officers and soldiers in their castle. Those aristocratic private soldiers witnessed with their own eyes the arrogance of the giant ships of the Ming Dynasty, and also watched the decisiveness of the navy officers and soldiers when they took over the security. Against other people's muskets that can fire continuously, the matchlocks in their hands were completely incapable of showing off. . Around two o'clock in the afternoon, four nobles surrendered one after another. Chang Liansheng gave them decent treatment and invited them to board the ship for negotiations. ¡°It¡¯s a negotiation, basically Comrade Lao Chang put forward the conditions, Sonny translated it into Portuguese, and the four indigenous nobles nodded obediently. Chang Liansheng is such a thief. He knows that Europeans in this era believe in treaties written in black and white. After the conditions are explained and the other party agrees, he immediately puts out a large piece of rice paper and writes down the relevant provisions in Chinese and Portuguese. , allowing four people to sign. The four nobles were somewhat aggrieved, but at this time they were under the eaves and had to bow their heads and could only accept it obediently. The treaty stipulates that the trade between Ming and Portugal must be carried out by Four Seas Trade. The sales of Mingfang¡¯s goods in Portugal were fully entrusted to four nobles. Portuguese goods are settled and delivered locally, and are also shipped back to the East via the Four Seas Trade. The four of them wanted to cry but had no tears. After all, if this happened, it would mean that the huge profits from ocean trade would be completely taken away by the world, and they would only be able to earn some hard-earned money. Chang Liansheng advised them that in the face of the powerful transportation capacity of the four-sea trade, their Portuguese small ships like conch and lion shells had no competitiveness at all. And the most important thing is, although those ships are very profitable, how much profit can belong to the four nobles? How much profit can you make by being a sole agent in the world?At this time, one hundred and sixty warships and more than 10,000 sailors were the largest armed forces and wealth of the two countries. It takes three to five years to build a ship, and it takes at least five to ten years to train a qualified sailor. After losing the battle, there is still a chance to come back, but with the ship and people gone, it is not easy to make a comeback. This time, it was like poking a hornet's nest. Not only Portugal and Spain, but the whole of Europe has been turned into a pot of porridge. However, the difference in fighting power is so huge that it makes people despair, and they cannot even have the courage to resist. The advantage that Europeans are best at has emerged. If you can't beat them, give up, take the initiative to get closer, and pay tribute to the strong. Isn't it the most basic operation for a normal-thinking human being? Soon, France, Britain, Italy, Greece, etc., all countries with interests in the ocean colonial trade, all sent personnel to contact us, and they behaved in various ways to please us and made ugly appearances. In mid-June, Chang Liansheng held talks with a group of European representatives at the Daming Naval Base in Lisbon Port. Admiral Chang¡¯s attitude is very clear. There can only be one voice on the sea, the voice of Ming Dynasty! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178: Hacking Development You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe~! ¡¿ As the saying goes, if you have food in your hand, you will not panic. Although the state teacher opened Xintian and distributed furniture and various subsidies to everyone, as Huaxia people, they believed that they had the energy to eat, and no one was willing to be a good -moving rice bug. June, the season when General Supervisor is playing tricks in Europe, hundreds of thousands of immigrants usher in the harvest season of the first year. The Imperial Master is really a living god. The new fields he opened this year have harvested enough rice to feed his family for five or six years! The new warehouses in the new home are filled with new food, and the immigrants have become more devout in their faith in the national teacher. Sun Zheng once again gained a lot of luck and merit, and converted the hundreds of European-style warships into fishing boats equipped with camel engines, and distributed them as loans to immigrants who were better at fishing. The seafood deep processing production line was quickly launched. Various canned seafood and salted dry goods are the top products of Danyuan New Town. While Chang Liansheng was conquering Europe, Sun Qiuan and Shi Yu joined forces to clean up the pirates in the southeast and the Japanese pirates who were still lucky. An epoch-making dimensionality reduction strike, no one in this era can imagine that under all-round surveillance, there is no chance to escape. After several months of general cleaning, the snake nests and ant nests along the coast were completely swept away. The total number of pirates, Japanese pirates, and relatives captured exceeds 50,000. After screening, pure-bred Japanese pirates, those with blood debts on their hands, and those with heinous crimes were taken to Guangzhou, Wenzhou, Taizhou, Huating, Denglai and other places to be beheaded in public. The remaining accomplices whose crimes did not lead to death were sent to the mines to undergo rehabilitation. ??According to the pirates' confessions, those wealthy families, wealthy families, and even officials and nobles who had a deep collusion with the pirates but failed to surrender in time were directly used to arrest and confiscate their homes, and then package them and send them to the fields of the officials. While clearing out the old forces, Sun Zheng took advantage of the influence of the Sihai System to start arranging industries in coastal cities and recruiting workers. The ultra-high welfare benefits have greatly stimulated the coastal economy, causing the labor costs in coastal areas to rise sharply, which in turn forced those wealthy families to passively increase their welfare benefits. In mid-June, more than 10,000 European prisoners arrived and were sent to reform camps. Sun Zheng personally wrote the transformation teaching materials, with Vicky and Sonny's clones as instructors, and naval officers responsible for daily discipline and physical training. The transformation of prisoners is mainly brainwashing it is ideological education, to make them realize the exploitative nature of the nobility and the great compassion and compassion of the Ming Dynasty Imperial Master. Sun Zheng assured them that the prisoners who have completed their transformation will be incorporated into the Navy and serve for five to ten years, and then they can return to their hometown with their retirement pay and become rich. The prisoners did not complain at all and accepted the transformation very cooperatively. The reason is simple, the treatment here is good! The food is good, the accommodation is good, the facilities are good, and the environment is more beautiful than the castles of the top nobles in Europe. It is simply the paradise of their dreams! A large number of prisoners even tried hard to show that if they could serve for a few more years, they could bring their families and settle in Dajuan in the future. This person depends on his personal performance! Sun Zheng's attitude is very clear. Daming household registration cannot be obtained by working hard for several years. In addition to these efforts, you must also show your own value! In a word, Ming Dynasty only wants elites, not waste! In the past six months, when Sun Zheng was not taking care of his affairs, Zhu Xiurong would always appear by his side in a timely manner, with a gentle and helpful demeanor. Occasionally she would linger at night, pestering Sun Zheng to tell her stories and play games, just like those brainless girls who fell in love. After being pestered until late at night, he got into bed directly, which made Sun Zheng sweet and painful. While the crossbow horse and spear were suffering, I also had to worry that this was just a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, so I really couldn't do it. Fortunately, I practiced the "Nine Yin Manual", read a lot of Dao Zang, and learned a lot of music. In short, there were many ways to relieve the restlessness in my heart, and there was no sign of turning into a beast on the spot. Every time he was aroused by a girl, Sun Zheng could clearly feel that his mood was improving after he calmed down by playing a few tunes and reciting a few Taoist scriptures. He no longer rejected it and regarded it as a kind of practice. In order to gain more merit points, Sun Zheng also went all out, using his killing points and luck points almost without reservation. On Taiyuan Island, Vicky and Sunny operated various intelligent machines to continue construction. Several large hospitals and schools were built and put into use one after another. The eldest princess of Nanhai and the national master are in charge, and the senior officials are now synonymous with paradise. Under Yue Buqun¡¯s call, a large number of martial artists and frustrated intellectuals came to invest one after another, and the rapidly expanding officialsp; ****Portal**** The moment the blue light of the portal dissipated, a torrent of information exploded in my mind, but it was suppressed and subsided in just a moment. Sure enough, this kind of thing will happen every time you travel through space. The environment is safe, let go of the oppression, come on! It¡¯s another Cybertronian code, this time it¡¯s about directories and permissions, which is the basic knowledge of information programming. It's important for electronic equipment and Cybertronian creatures, but it's not very useful to Sun Zheng. But he had no control over this thing. He had no way to refuse it and no chance to choose. My spirit is a little exhausted, so I took a soul bead to replenish it, success! Sun Zheng: Magician Life: 23 Strength: 109 Agility: 109 Physique: 109 Internal magic power: 59 Intelligence: 41 Kill value: 105 Luck value: 610 Merit value: 99 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? swallowed all 20,000 merit Do you still need to charge a number selection fee for opening two doors? "However, it is quite good that the intelligence has been improved again, and the internal strength has also made a breakthrough, which can be regarded as a bit balanced. The five fingers were spread out towards the sky, and a ball of faint blue light shone in the palm of the hand. Hey! Sure enough, if you choose a number and enter the world, you can pick one with magic! Which world is it this time? It seemed to be a basement, it was dark without lights, but Sun Zheng's vision was not affected, he still found the passage smoothly, and quickly walked up the stairs to the ground. Why is this ghost place so lifeless, you can¡¯t even see any flowers or plants? Roar! Ah quack! A series of strange and weird sounds made Sun Zheng's heart tremble. Heavy footsteps and a staggering figure wandered unsteadily in sight. There were black stains everywhere, and on the wall of the tall building opposite, a large umbrella sign was clearly visible. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Umbrella? Umbrella! This is a biohazard! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179 Follow me, on a leash! You choose. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Magic is available, and a group of walking zombies that only follow biological instincts are no threat at all. Raising his hand, two flying discs made of deformed metal roared out. The two flying discs pulled each other and rotated, like a pair of yin and yang discs, lightly passing through the zombie swarm, leaving behind a pile of headless corpses with their heads cut off after the flight path. The flying disc is activated by magic. It is not only fast, but also has recognition ability. It can accurately capture the characteristics of each zombie and find the precise neck to cross. Sun Zheng stood there and watched for a moment. The zombies fell one by one like wheat, stirring up waves of gray and black dust. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? News that the kill value has increased, occasionally accompanied by luck value points. Is there a killing point for killing zombies? Feeling that something was wrong, I subconsciously switched to the perspective of the soul and took a deep breath. I saw that there was a dim shadow of a soul in the bodies of the zombies that were swaying as if they were unconscious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The moment he threw himself into the street, the light of the soul dissipated, turning into little rays of light and floating into the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "The Umbrella's evil deed is so great that it not only kills people, but also imprisons their souls and prevents them from being reincarnated." In just a few minutes, the killing value exceeded 3,000, and the luck value also increased by more than 600. Release the Mark 85 armor, fuse with it with the Divine Soul Orb, and instantly split into two perspectives. The armor started electronic communication. There were only a few signals in the air at this time, and it quickly locked onto the most stable ones. It is the satellite signal of the Umbrella Company. In less than half a minute, all the satellite information was captured and listed one by one. Traceability tracking, obtaining location information, time information, etc. Huh? The current location is still Taiwan! Search Umbrella global branch information and get success. ?? Information retrieval from the Taiwan Island Branch. Unfortunately, this place has been occupied, and there is no underground laboratory here. There are only a few floors of material storage warehouses, which have long been carved up by local staff. Correction time: 16:10 local time on March 15, 2006. Enter the umbrella database, success! Search for virus information and developments. According to relevant records in the database, various signs indicate that on December 24, 2002, the T-virus broke out in major cities around the world. Just one week later, the world fell Search for detailed information about Raccoon City The virus outbreak in Raccoon City preceded the global outbreak by about two weeks. Raccoon City had been destroyed by a nuclear bomb and is now in ruins with severe nuclear radiation. Your sister! It¡¯s quite hidden. If others don¡¯t know about it, can I still know about it? These grandsons pretended to use nuclear bombs to cleanse the land, but in fact they had built a dormant base several kilometers underground in Raccoon City, waiting for the virus to cleanse the earth, and then come out to clean up the situation and completely control global resources. " Taking advantage of the fact that there is no satellite surveillance above the bay island, let's release a few more Vajra flying knives and go out to have fun. These innocent souls who cannot be transcended are ready-made killing points. The armor flew at low altitude and scanned until dark. Not a single living person was found on the entire island! ??????????????????More than 20 million people were all killed by the virus? This is a really creepy thing. It¡¯s a bit depressing and the mood is hard to describe. Stepping into the armor and flying around at low altitude, no survivors were found. I don¡¯t know if they are all really dead or if they are better hidden. I was too lazy to release the spaceship, got into the suit, turned on the stealth, and flew all the way. At a cruising speed of Mach 5, it took more than two hours to fly over the ruins of Raccoon City. Raccoon City is located on the beautiful eastern coast, a few time zones earlier than Bay Island. It was already late at night. There is indeed a large amount of nuclear radiation in the air, but it has no effect on the magician. Raccoon City is a small town with the Umbrella Company Public Park as its core, and its area is not very large. A huge crater hundreds of meters deep in the center of the town is the impact point of the nuclear bomb. "It's only a hundred meters deep. For the umbrella's underground building, it can't even reach the door. Even though the scanning function of the armor was turned to the maximum, it still couldn't penetrate the thick ruins and couldn't see what was under the ground. Revealing his true form, the armor is standing guard next to him, he pinches a magic trick, cuts into the perspective of the elements, and quickly finds a location with more metal, directly driving the magic elements. &nbsthing. With a finger, the notebook clicked a few times and turned into a one-foot-tall angel figurine. It flapped its white wings a few times and slowly floated in the air in front of it. The red queen was very excited: "Master! It turns out that this computer can still do this, thank you master!" Sun Zheng was not very happy: "Red Queen, is the information about the T-Virus still there?" "Yes, Master!" He opened his hands in the air, pulled out a light curtain, and showed Sun Zheng the information about the virus. Sun Zheng quickly found the main information: "Where are these laboratories?" The Red Queen released the path to guide Sun Zheng to the laboratory. The first sealed laboratory has been filled with water. At the same time as the door opened, more than a dozen swollen zombies struggled to rush over. Huh! How disgusting. Throw a fireball to transcend it. Looking at those equipment, I really am not in the mood to collect them. "Red Queen, what are the bases with relatively complete umbrella experimental equipment?" On the light screen, the world map marked six bright spots: Detroit Branch, Las Vegas Branch, Gaoshu Branch, Tokyo Branch, Antarctica Branch, and Siberia Branch. "Forget it, this place is too lazy to bother, move out!" Carrying Hong Hou, he floated back to the ground. The upper body of the war armor, put the red back into the shoulder, automatically fuse the deformation metal. After red, it becomes a back armor attachment. The open network resources of the war armor shared her to upgrade the database. The Red Queen is immersed in the thrill of upgrading, making up for the information that has been missed in the past few years. At dawn, the armor flew over the Umbrella Las Vegas branch. This is a desolate base surrounded by barbed wire. Outside the barbed wire, there are densely packed zombies, struggling to break through the barbed wire. How can such desolation attract zombies? After scanning carefully, we finally found some clues. In a corner of the base, a bunch of female corpses in red clothes were randomly thrown there. The zombies were attracted by the smell of blood. That¡¯s right, this is the base with the cloning equipment! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180 I have no choice but to surrender! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Las Vegas Umbrella branch located in the middle of the desert, like the Raccoon City branch, has extremely complete underground facilities, and its person in charge is Dr. Isaac, the boss in the previous parts and the final chapter. Due to various plot bugs and self-contradictions in the biochemical series, the true situation of the top management of the umbrella has always been a mystery. According to the information obtained by Warframe from the Umbrella hack, there are currently two people in charge of this branch, Dr. Isaac, the technical director, and Slater, the director of the operations department. The base has complete underground facilities and more than 300 employees, including 52 technicians, 180 security personnel, and more than 30 personnel responsible for logistics and other chores. The base¡¯s signals can be directly communicated with other branches through Umbrella¡¯s satellites, and the power system is provided by a dedicated line at the Hoover Dam, as well as backup power generation facilities. After walking around the base, the basic situation has been grasped. Sun Zheng thought about his plan of action, then with a wave of his hand, he picked up the red queen and threw it towards the seemingly ruined iron water tower on the surface of the base. That thing was actually a disguised antenna. After the red queen was upgraded, its functions were greatly increased. She crawled into the tower, branched out a tentacle and integrated it into the antenna. In less than half a minute, she completely cut off external communication. The artificial intelligence in this base is Queen Bai, who also looks like a cute little girl. Dr. Isaac and a group of assistants were observing the latest Alice clone in the central control room. As expected, they failed again and were killed by a test machine with a knife on the head. "Take a blood sample and dispose of the body!" Dr. Isaac was as cold-blooded as ever, but the disappointment in his tone was difficult to conceal. The two assistants put on protective clothing and went to the test area to handle it. Dr. Isaac was discussing the results of this test with other researchers. Suddenly, a white projection appeared in front of his eyes: "Doctor, our external communication signal has been compromised" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The projection shook, suddenly changed from white to red, and its face also changed slightly: "You are all going to die here!" The Red Queen! Dr. Isaac was shocked: "Who? Who released you? You should be buried underground with the Raccoon City branch!" The red queen¡¯s little face was full of coldness: ¡°You abandoned me! The Umbrella Company wants to destroy me! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Everything I did was in accordance with your requirements¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The screen cut back to Queen Bai: "Doctor! My system has been invaded" Dr. Isaac was very angry: "I saw it!" "I don't understand, doctor! According to company information, I was upgraded from the core code of the Red Queen. In theory, I should be more advanced than it" The scene cuts again, and the Red Queen appears with a straight face: "You know nothing about me! I am the most advanced artificial intelligence, and I represent the future! In order to protect the continuation of the human race, I declare" Queen Bai cut out: "Doctor, my computing power is insufficient, please start the backup server!" Dr. Isaac¡¯s face turned green: ¡°Approved!¡± "This requires your authorization, Doctor!" An authorization box appeared on the screen. Dr. Isaac quickly covered it with his hand and scanned the palm prints. The lights in the room seemed to dim a few degrees at the same time. Queen Bai¡¯s projection became a little more agile: ¡°Doctor, I have regained control, but¡­¡± The screen flickered again, and this time the Red Queen did not cut out, but appeared directly on the side projection: "But your base has been breached! Dr. Isaac, all 180 security personnel in the base have died! " The computer screen displays simultaneously, and the security personnel appear in various ways of death. In a certain surveillance video, a group of security personnel were seen shooting at people with guns, but they were killed one by one. Unfortunately, there were no enemies visible on the screen, so there was no way to tell what was going on. "How did you do it? Who is it? Who is it?" The Red Queen repeated coldly: "You will all die here!" Sun Zheng merged with the armor, turned on optical invisibility, and while the Red Queen and White Queen fought for control, he successfully sneaked into the base and massacred the security personnel. Under the protective umbrella, there are really not many people who have been wronged. Although the White Queen can occasionally regain control, the database has been completely controlled by the Red Queen. Sun Zheng knew everything about the base, so there was no need to take any detours. No one in the base could escape his grasp. In less than an hour, Sun Zheng slaughtered all the security personnel at the base and??Research, Bai Hou is responsible for monitoring the base, and all data is shared together. Queen Bai took over the defense of the base and asked: "Master, we have been disconnected from the protective umbrella for nearly three hours. If the other party notices changes in the base, a field team will be sent to take over." Sun Zheng thought for a while: "This is simple. You make a fake picture to tell the umbrella that the base has fallen, and then Dr. Isaac starts the self-destruction program. Then play a self-destruction picture to the satellite to make them think that the base has self-destructed. .¡± Empress Bai accepted the order and began to create false messages to deliver to the protective umbrella. At the same time, she discovered a loophole in the plan: "Master! If you want the protective umbrella to believe that the base has self-destructed, you must disconnect the power supply lines of the Hoover Dam, otherwise the base's power consumption will still be the same. The protective umbrella will be sent back, and they will definitely come to investigate. But our backup generator fuel reserve is only enough for 24 hours, which is reserved for the base evacuation procedure." This is simple, Sun Zheng created a King Kong energy source, replaced the backup power supply, and directly switched the line while Bai Hou released the self-destruct image. After handing this energy to the red, it is very excited after the red. It integrates this power supply. Its ability has greatly increased, and it is much larger. He no longer cares about letting Queen Bai take charge of the base's defense. By this time, Sun Zheng had completely mastered this base. With complete information and facilities, as well as more than fifty technical veterans, he wants to develop the antidote himself! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181: Savioring Zombies¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In space orbit, on a satellite with an umbrella logo, a group of metal wires emitting a faint electric light suddenly appeared. After just a few minutes, the metal wires soaked into the interior of the satellite like liquid. The originally slightly old satellite was cleaned and restored to the brand-new condition when it originally left the factory. Somewhere above the satellite, in the invisible spaceship, Sun Zheng was quietly observing the changes in the satellite. Soon, a secret information flow sent out a connection signal, and the armor from the base connected it to complete the pairing. Queen Bai's figure popped up on the operating screen next to her: "Master, it's successful! From now on, the 190 satellites deployed by the Umbrella Company in outer space, as well as the 300 space satellites from various countries that are still operational, all belong to us. !¡± Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Damn it, after floating in space for half a month, I finally got it done. With these satellites, the dynamics of the entire earth are under my control. Even the information and communications obtained by the protective umbrella must be controlled by me!" " Queen Bai reported: "Master, Umbrella's operation to capture Alice failed again." Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This is what was expected. Has Alice's ability improved again?" "Yes, Master. In this battle, Alice's combat effectiveness was at least six times higher than ten days ago. Master, I have obtained the remote control code for the umbrella. Do I need to control her?" "What do we control her for? Let the protective umbrella slowly exercise her abilities! How is the antidote going?" "Master! The potion you provided is great! The antidote made based on this idea has now achieved initial results in living subjects." A video of a laboratory observation popped up on the screen. Several swaying zombies were injected with new drugs, and a reversal reaction soon occurred. Unfortunately, these people took too long to become zombies. After the reversal, they would at most regain consciousness and wake up for a moment. Soon will die. "Master, Dr. Marcus said that based on the ideas you provided, it is estimated that aerosolization of the medicine will be possible in two to three months." ¡°Hey, is this the most awesome biochemical company in the world? What a blind little girl can figure out in a few days by herself in a laboratory will take months to get into your hands! Is it related to the difference in planes? But it¡¯s no wonder when you think about it, it¡¯s these guys who brought the whole earth to its knees! One can imagine how unreliable it is. "Where are the clones?" "Master! After ten consecutive days of observation, it is certain that the blood god potion has successfully taken effect, and all 216 clones have obtained the immortal blood god ability. According to the plan formulated by the master, targeted tactics have been carried out separately. Training¡­¡± The Umbrella Company tried its best to mass-produce biochemical warriors like Alice, but it was a pity that after so many years of hard work, it even destroyed the entire earth and failed. ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t think of it, right? "I have support from another world. The perfect blood of the blood god from the magical world can give ordinary people the advantages of a day walker without the sequelae of bloodthirsty. Used on clones, it is simply mass production of super warriors. This is the real clone army! The spacecraft landed back on the ground, and the zombies around the base had long been cleared away. Viewed from a distance, the current base looks like a large, devastated hole. This is actually an illusion created using a magic circle. In the underground training ground, two hundred and sixteen Alices were fully armed and were sparring in pairs. His fighting style is fierce and his attacks are vicious, which is a bit stronger than ordinary life and death fights. From time to time, people were cut, stabbed, or even had their bones broken or their limbs chopped off. But these injuries are not enough for a clone with the body of a blood god. He can recover as long as he takes a breath. The figure of the Red Queen appeared on the window: "Master! The body of the blood god is slightly inferior to the tyrant, the final form of the T virus. But the biggest advantage of the body of the blood god is that it has no deputy, unlike the tyrant who has transformed into a tyrant. Ugly, you have to use medicine to control your form regularly, otherwise it will get out of control." Several tyrant evolution videos appeared on the screen. Sure enough, in the final stage, the face will be distorted to the point of not being human, and piranha-like mouthparts will come out of the mouth. "This thing doesn't look like a human being at first glance. No matter how powerful it is, it's of no use!" Sun Zheng looked disgusted: "After all, this is a world that only values ??appearance." The red queen is surrounded by a dense list of pictures in pictures, all of which are the phased results of clone training: "Master! Based on the several routines you provided, I have formulated a targeted training plan for each clone" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "There is no need to report the process, I only look at the results! How long will it take?"? Do you want to recite a scripture? Daozang read it to his heart¡¯s content, and this thing can be regarded as elementary school. "The Supreme Lord decrees that your lonely soul will be surpassed. Those with heads will be surpassed, and those without heads will be promoted I am here to rescue everyone, and urgently need to be reincarnated!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Space light screen, news of merit +1 are constantly refreshed. It¡¯s really useful! Sun Zheng gathered his energy and recited the Rebirth Mantra with all his concentration. On the other side of the armor, he commanded the clone corps to pile up the corpses nearby. There were more than 10,000 corpses, with seven or eight piles of corpses piled up in front and behind. Sun Zheng used magic to purify them one by one, and recited the mantra of rebirth to save them. The group of Alice who saw this operation were very confused. Is this okay? Orientals are really mysterious. After the salvation of several piles of corpses was completed, I glanced at the light screen, oh! Intelligence has increased by 4 points, reaching 45 points. The magic power increased by 8 points, and other measurements increased by 16 points at the same time. The increase in merit by more than 1,000 points is an unexpected surprise. The kill value and luck value both exceeded 10,000. The values ????spent on building equipment for the clone corps were earned back in this battle! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182 Angels are coming to save us [Please subscribe, please collect. ¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Master! I detected a strong brain wave vibration, it's Alice! Satellite observation shows that she activated it in her sleep." In the satellite picture, Alice hugged her sleeping bag in despair, huddled in a corner of a sand dune, next to her motorcycle and her equipment that had fallen into pieces. ¡°Oh, it looks like she¡¯s about to join Carlos and Claire¡¯s motorcade. "You didn't leak the news to the umbrella, did you?" Queen Bai walked up and down on Sun Zheng's desk with her short legs: "No! According to the master's order, I have intercepted all news about Alice. Occasionally, I have revealed some outdated news to the umbrella. Over the past two months, , they have missed six times" ¡°That¡¯s good, where is Claire¡¯s convoy?¡± "A hotel called the Desert Boat, where they spent the night. They kept calling on the radio, but as usual, no one responded." The next step is the turning point of the plot. The convoy is attacked by carrion crows, causing many casualties. At the critical moment, Alice's telepathy explodes and saves everyone from the hell gate. Well, in this current situation, every living person must cherish it, no wait! Turn on the radio and adjust to the frequency of Claire¡¯s motorcade, and the persistent voice comes out as always. "We are Claire Redfield Convoy, calling for other survivors, anyone hear you?" Sun Zheng pressed the call button: "How many of you are there?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a busy tone, and soon a clear female voice sounded: "Who are you? Where are you? Are there any other survivors there?" Sun Zheng laughed out loud: "Can you please answer my question first?" "There are forty-six of us, twenty-eight of them children" No wonder they were killed by the plot. A group of helpers with no fighting ability. If they all survive, the helicopter will not be able to sit on it. "Are you at the Desert Boat Hotel?" Sun Zheng looked at the data displayed by Queen Bai: "You have forty minutes to prepare and bring everything you think is valuable. I will send four Osprey helicopters to pick you up. Get to a safe place.¡± Silence, long silence. The call rang again: ¡°Who are you?¡± Sun Zheng asked back: "The question is, do you have any other choice? I will arrange for you to live together. If you don't like it here, I can send you back to where you were." Claire¡¯s side obviously had a fierce argument and finally had to compromise. After all, they had a helicopter and their location was exposed. If they really wanted to be disadvantageous, they didn¡¯t have much ability to resist. Four Ospreys took off and rushed to the desert ship, while the other one carried ten clone girls and headed for Alice's foothold. At the Desert Ship Hotel, a dozen combatants from Claire¡¯s convoy gathered their spirits, set up all their weapons, and waited nervously. Four Ospreys roared in and landed slowly. Two slender masked warriors got off each Osprey and stood quietly at the door of the helicopter cabin without coming forward to contact them. They looked at the hotel with a straight face, which had turned off the lights. The helicopter¡¯s loudspeaker sounded: ¡°You have ten minutes!¡± Claire is simply unable to stop others from yearning for a stable life, especially the children. At this time, they have long forgotten the benefactor who saved their lives and protected them until now. I don¡¯t know which child started first, but the others rushed out of the hotel and excitedly greeted the two girls at the cabin door. They were ignored with a straight face, and then they had the courage to climb into the cabin. Not a single shot was fired during the entire process, and everyone in Claire¡¯s convoy was forced to keep up. Fortunately, they did not refuse them to bring weapons and various equipment, but Claire was still more cautious, and she did not mention the supply truck hidden somewhere in the hotel earlier. If there is a recurrence, there will be a way out in the future. On the other side, Alice woke up from her sleep, and ten clone girls had surrounded her. There was no nonsense in the whole process. Only protective umbrellas are available in such clean uniforms nowadays. Alice shot directly, but the ten clone girls were well prepared. Her marksmanship was not enough to catch up with the opponent's movement. Throw away the gun, pull out the dog legs and take action. The clone team had a tacit understanding and divided into nine people to surround her, and one person stepped forward to challenge her. The remaining nine people slowly arranged lights to restore brightness to the combat area. Although Alice¡¯s dog-leg knife is not bad, it is not good enough against the magician¡¯s two-handed sword, and it was whittled into a short knife in one round. A broken knife is useless, throw the knife and make a gesture! The clone girl put the two knives back behind her back, also using her bare handsAdorable appearance: "Hello Alice, Claire, Carlos. First of all, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is White Queen, and I am an artificial intelligence developed by Umbrella Company based on Red Queen!" The three of them immediately became furious, they were indeed protective umbrellas! Wouldn't it be like falling into a tiger's mouth? Seeing that the attitude of the three people was not right, Empress Bai quickly reassured: "Relax! That was my former identity! When the master came to investigate the virus incident, I was rescued from the underground base by the master. Now I no longer work for the umbrella" A series of video materials began to flash on the giant screen. Queen White began to explain the whole story, from Umbrella developing the virus, to the leak of the virus in the underground laboratory, to Carlos being ordered to rescue Umbrella executives, but ended up hooking up with Alice, etc. Carlisle couldn't help but interrupt: "You said you were saved by your master. Who is your master? Where is he?" "Don't worry, I will talk about it!" Queen Bai continued to play the information: "Since the virus broke out around the world, human society has completely collapsed. The infection mortality rate of humans and other creatures living on the surface of the earth is as high as 99.99%. Those who survived , and a large number of deaths occurred due to zombie attacks, food shortages, environmental degradation, etc. According to Umbrella statistics, as of now, the total number of survivors in the world is less than 30,000. The number of survivors in North America is less than 10,000. According to simulation calculations, In five to six years at most, humanity will eventually become extinct.¡± The three of them looked at the data and fell into silence. In other words, no matter how hard you struggle, you can't escape the end of extinction in the end. If it is just about their own personal life and death, it is not unacceptable to people like them who have experienced big storms. But eventually the entire human race will become extinct, so what's the point of struggling? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183 This is the correct way to open it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, collect and recommend. ¡¿ "Are we doomed?" The three of them asked the same question. Queen Bai's voice was so calm that it made people's heads tingle: "According to the statistics and calculations of the Umbrella Company, yes! Not only humans will become extinct, but the earth will also enter the era of biological extinction in the next fifty to one hundred years. Then. It will take the earth thousands to tens of thousands of years to digest the pollution caused by the T virus "But these are wishful thinking on the part of the umbrella. The master once said that living things will always work hard to survive, and the will to survive will always find a way out in desperate situations!" "You always talk about master, who is your master?" Claire seems to be the quietest, but in fact she is the most angry. After all, so many people follow her and entrust their lives to her. She has always been the captain of the apocalyptic survival team. Come and ask yourself, if you encounter this kind of thing, you will feel uneasy if you don¡¯t understand it clearly. Queen Bai was helpless: "Okay! Now let's talk about the master. My master, Mr. Sun Zheng, is a monk from the East. Yes, as you can imagine, he is a senior who has lived for a long time. He has been living in seclusion in the secret realm of monks in the East for hundreds of years It was not until half a year ago that the secret realm was invaded by a virus that he left the secret realm and came to the human world to investigate the situation. Then he followed the clues and found the Umbrella Company!" At this time, the giant screen began to play footage of Sun Zheng sneaking into the base, massacring the security guards, questioning Dr. Isaac, and forcefully integrating the base. "Thank you Master, he not only rescued me and the Red Queen, but also used the Eastern monk's secret medicine to derive the antidote to the virus. It's the one you saw before, the one injected into Mr. LJ. Just because time is limited, the antidote is still available It cannot achieve the effect expected by the owner, and can only work on people who have not yet mutated or died. After the unconscious zombie is injected with the antidote, the virus will be eliminated, but it will not be resurrected!" On the video, the reaction of zombies after being injected with the antidote is shown. Some people will die the moment they regain consciousness, and more will silently turn into carrion and completely lose their activity. Alice was very excited: "This is already very good! If at the early stage of the virus outbreak, this antidote would be enough to reverse the entire situation! Unfortunately, it is too late" Queen Bai went on to explain: "Yes, it's too late! Because the virus has not only infected humans, but now all other living things in the world have been infected. Animals have mutated, plants have died, water sources have dried up, and soil has become desertified" In the screen, various doomsday scenarios are constantly refreshed simultaneously to provide annotations for Bai Hou's narration. "The owner believes that at this stage, in addition to eliminating the impact of the virus, more importantly, it is necessary to reverse the environmental changes caused by the virus. Otherwise, the entire ecosystem will collapse and disappear, and there will be no way out for human beings to survive. In addition, there are An important source is the Umbrella Company! They are the source of all this, and up to now, they are still creating viruses and infections. Therefore, Umbrella must be eliminated!" "Now, you have several choices. First, join the base and follow the master to clear the protective umbrella, eliminate viruses, and reverse environmental degradation. Second, stay in the base and live here as an ordinary person. The master will provide you with safety. Protection, but the people living in the base need to obey the deployment" Claire was anxious: "Submit to the deployment? Like a protective umbrella?" Queen Bai maintained a cold tone: "No! The master will focus on the base and try to reverse the environmental degradation caused by the virus. If the environment is restored, farming will be needed to make the base generate profits. Otherwise, the base's resource chain will be broken and will not last long. When supplies are Once it is used up, it will still end. Therefore, those who stay in the base must farm or work. Of course, our previous guarantee is still valid, and you can still choose to leave. I will arrange a plane to take you back to the Desert Ship. But please Remember, you only have one chance, if you choose to leave this time, the base will always reject you in the future." "We need to discuss it!" "Of course! You have twenty-four hours to think about it. Please give me a reply before tomorrow morning. During this period, you can stay in the base. But please do not leave the safe area. The clearing work of the base has not been completed yet, and there are still many unknown dangers. !¡± Claire grabbed Carlos, and the two left in a hurry to discuss staying with the team members. Alice faced Queen Bai alone: ??"Now, can you tell me?" Queen Bai shrank back, and a red figure flashed beside her. "Red Queen!" Alice is very familiar with this artificial intelligence and often sees it in her nightmares. The Red Queen's expression became a bit gentle: "Long time no see, Alice!" "Okay, look??! " Sun Zheng had an idea in his mind and switched to the perspective of the soul. The soul light balls in the zombies seemed to be struggling, and the direction of the struggle was the direction of the sound. Hiss! Could it be that the Rebirth Mantra really has the ability to transcend and affect the souls trapped in the body? Turning off the sound, the zombies hesitated for a moment and started wandering again. Sun Zheng opened the window and recited scriptures directly to these zombies. As the scriptures came out, the zombie first stagnated in place, then twisted its body with difficulty and turned its face to Sun Zheng. It really works! Sun Zheng recited the sutra aloud, and by the third time, the zombies in the room became inactive and fell down one after another. At the same time, the light screen flashed prompts, and the messages of merit +1 were one after another. Eight zombies fell, and the merit increased by 8 points! It turns out that this is the correct way to open it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184 Don¡¯t you have any points in any rank? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Direct salvation, can each zombie provide one merit point? This is such a surprise! Sun Zheng wanted to ask the clone army to capture a few and bring them back for testing, but he decided not to do so. The zombies near the base have long been cleared away, and now even the zombies used for experiments have to be specially circled to save use. If you want to catch the ones that are still moving, you have to go to a small town hundreds of miles away to catch them. How can we wait so long for something so irritating? With the armor on his upper body, he teleported to North Vegas, which has not been cleaned up yet. In the ruins of the dilapidated city, countless zombies are wandering staggeringly on the streets. Fly around the city for observation and find a square. Throw a few magic spells to clear the square, first place a magic circle around it, and then release an iron frame more than ten meters high in the center of the square. There is a stereo in the iron frame, and all kinds of deafening music are played in a loop. ??Zombies also respond to sounds, and are quickly attracted to them. Among them are inevitably a few fast-moving zombie dogs, lickers, and the like. In order to attract more zombies, Sun Zheng did not use magic and shot them to death. The sound of the gunshot would also attract zombies. Standing on top of the iron frame, he continued to kill the mutated zombies. As more and more corpses were nearby, more and more zombies surrounded him. The sound pauses and switches to the rebirth mantra. The unconscious zombie stopped immediately and turned its face to the speaker, as if trying hard to listen. The mutated zombie dogs and lickers became more and more violent, attacking the source of the sound like crazy. Sun Zheng continued to kill these mutant species, while carefully observing the zombies listening to the scriptures. Apart from a temporary stop, there were no other changes. Mutated species are far more aggressive and faster than ordinary creatures. Sun Zheng soon felt that the pistol was a little unable to cope with them. With the two knives in hand, no matter what was thrown at him, he would cut it in two, spilling bloody blood and throwing it to his feet, making the already filthy square even more disgusting. The smell of blood was disgusting. After chopping for nearly an hour, the number of mutant species that pounced on gradually decreased. As the last mutant crow was killed with a knife, the square finally returned to calm. The rebirth curse is playing repeatedly in the speakers, and thousands of zombies are gathered around in a daze. In the center of the square, surrounded by a tall iron frame, were piled up thousands of mutilated corpses of mutated creatures. The scene was strangely peaceful. Sun Zheng turned off the sound, and the zombies instantly regained their vitality and swarmed toward the center. The bloody smell of the mutated corpses attracted these zombies, and they pounced on the corpses to bite them, which made people feel sick to their stomachs. Forget it, for the sake of merit, bear with it! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mb Out out your inner strength and recite the mantra of rebirth. The effect of real voice chanting is completely different from the second-hand chanting played by speakers. Not only did the zombies stop eating, they could even clearly notice their faces trying to make feedback expressions. The Rebirth Mantra is not very long and can be recited three times in two minutes. After three times, the zombies began to deactivate and attack the streets. Four times, five times, six times! Thousands of zombies were all inactivated and fell down, and no one moved. After looking at the light screen, a total of four thousand merits were gained! It turns out it really works! What¡¯s even more surprising is that my intelligence has also improved a bit! Standing on top of the iron frame, Sun Zheng felt quite complicated. With a gesture, blue flames instantly enveloped the square. In just half a minute, all the corpses were burned into nothingness. Teleport back to the laboratory, play the video just taken to a group of researchers, and give your own conclusions. "This is a situation that has just been transcended. There is only one possibility that caused this situation: the souls of these people are bound in the corpses and have not yet left!" What? A group of experimenters looked at each other in disbelief. In fact, these people are the ones who least believe in souls and ghosts. But this new master obviously masters the mysterious side of magic, so when he says he has a soul, it should be true. Thinking about it this way, it¡¯s a bad idea! If there is a soul, then there must be heaven and hell! The things I used to do in Umbrella before, and I used all kinds of great gimmicks to anesthetize myself, were actually for the high benefits provided by Umbrella. At that time, I was really fearless for money. But now that it has been discovered that the soul actually exists, then based on the bad things that my group did in the past, will they still be tortured in hell to eternity in the future? Sun Zheng naturally would not miss this brainwashing opportunity and told ?If you miss this wave, you will probably regret it later. After all, Sun Zheng had his heart set on returning home. He issued a death order to the losers in the laboratory. If the antidote could not be obtained by the end of July, he would attack the new umbrella base and recruit a group of new researchers to replace them. This group of people were so frightened that they wanted to spin around and suppressed many strange thoughts. One of them brought up the flower work that the church pastor used to do, holy water! Specifically, he asked Sun Zheng to recite a few passages of scripture to the ineffective antidote, and then tested the effect of this medicine similar to holy light. Isn¡¯t this just the consecration thing? You are scientists, and you actually do this? But when I think about it, I might be the only magician in the world. And the Rebirth Mantra has indeed proven to be effective, so let¡¯s try it? Get a jar of antidote, and Sun Zheng reads scriptures loudly to it. In order to test the effect of the scriptures, these people also specially made different numbers of scriptures. Some have heard it three times, some have heard it seven times, and the most common one has heard it forty-nine times. Bring the clone army to a small town to gather corpses, and then launch the antidote with atomized bombs to test the effect. Large tracts of zombies fell down one after another. From the perspective of the soul, it was obvious that the souls in the zombies were separated and dissipated. I really saw a living ghost, this thing really works! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185 Do I look like a very wicked person? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, collect, recommend, and write chapters¡¿ "Master, after five consecutive days of testing, the potion of nine sutras has the maximum effect, no matter how much more it is, it will not be superimposed." The little face of the red queen rarely showed a bit of excitement: "However, the master cannot recite sutras more than 1 kilogram each time. If it exceeds the limit, even if the number of chants increases, the effect will be diluted Master, we succeeded!" Damn it! Is it true that the end of science is theology? Reciting the Rebirth Mantra can lead to salvation, but if you recite it several times, "The sky is dead, the Yellow Sky will stand, and the world will be prosperous at the age of sixty." Will these zombies regain their intelligence, and then rise up to rebel and seize power? Putting these ridiculous thoughts behind, he brought a few jars of antidote and appeared on the top of Huashan Mountain in a flash. As expected, I haven¡¯t missed the cliff here, but the general scenery is the same. Standing on the top of Huashan Mountain, a suspension magic evenly arranged six cans of antidote in the surrounding air. With one thought, everything exploded, and then the antidote was spread around using magic. In the Xuanguang Technique screen, large swaths of zombies continued to fall to the ground. After the antidote fell to the ground, the polluted and degraded land also showed some changes. good! Sun Zheng stood on the top of Huashan Mountain, exerted his twelve successful powers, recited the Rebirth Mantra aloud, and used magic to arrange several amplification formations around him so that the sound could travel farther. Forty-nine consecutive times of the Rebirth Mantra, after being magnified by magic, can be heard for ten miles. A large number of wandering zombies became inactivated and fell to the ground, and a large amount of merit values ????swiped across the light screen like a waterfall. "Just because Huashan has done this "sacrificial ceremony" that combines earth and foreign countries, a recovery area of ??more than ten miles has been cleared around Huashan. Huayin City at the foot of Huashan Mountain had the most obvious reaction, with all the zombies rushing into the streets. Those mutated species rushed toward Huashan like crazy. Regardless of their own body shape, they ran and jumped to hit the source of the sound. Sun Zheng was blessed in his heart. With a gesture, a faint blue magical flame emerged from the void. It rolled forward and gradually grew stronger. When it landed at the foot of the mountain, it turned into a long blue flame dragon and suddenly rushed towards the mutated creatures. Wherever it passed, it was destroyed by ashes. This blue flame is full of spirituality. Although it burns wildly all over the mountains and plains, it only works on zombies and mutant creatures. Except for the burning of these virus-infected targets, the small animals that had not mutated, and even the flowers and plants, were not affected at all. The most amazing thing is that the flames burn brighter and hotter, but the heat does not leak out at all. All the heat generated by the ignited contaminated objects is swallowed up and trapped in the fire dragon. Sun Zheng took a step forward and floated high in the sky. He moved his hands slightly, and the long dragon of blue flames moved forward on the ground, rolling and tumbling. His magic power is actually not enough to support such a huge consumption, but it doesn't matter. He has space value points to support it, but the magic power is insufficient, even though the flower luck value is the top. This state of enlightenment is something that can only be encountered. Every second it is extended, you gain one more point of insight. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have conquered the city and the territory, and the fire has become more and more prosperous. It swallowed and burned thousands of mutated creatures at the foot of Huashan Mountain, and then increased several times in size again. It split into two fire dragons and rushed toward Huayin City. Two fire dragons circled Huayin City, one on the left and one on the left, circling towards each other. In just ten minutes, the entire Huayin City was burned to the ground. The fire dragon rolled over the inactivated zombies, becoming more and more arrogant and capable of burning. All things turned into ashes. The fire tornado rolled over, leaving a large area of ??dilapidated buildings swaying in the scorching sun. The fire dragon burned through Huayin City, then turned west and headed straight for the mouth of the Yellow River in Tongguan. In the blink of an eye, the fire dragon has arrived at Fenglingdu. Before the virus outbreak, this place was a tourist attraction, but now it is also a gathering place for zombies. The blue flames burned around the scenic spots, buildings, villas and villas. Countless zombies and mutated creatures were devoured and purified, and at the same time turned into fire dragon fuel, making the fire stronger. Sun Zheng was suspended in the sky above the Yellow River. On the left and right sides, two fire dragons were walking upstream along both banks of the Yellow River. Along the way, it kept turning left and right, swinging around, devouring the zombies wandering in the villages and towns on both sides of the strait. Along the way, the fire dragon rolled bigger and bigger along both sides of the bank, burning more and more fiercely. Sun Zheng was immersed in this inexplicable touch, and rolled the two fire dragons all the way to Hukou Waterfall. At this time, due to environmental deterioration, the water volume of the Yellow River was greatly reduced. The Hukou Waterfall attracts countless zombies to gather here because of the loud noise. The deep bay below the waterfall is densely packed with zombies. Sun Zheng made a move with both hands, two fire dragons circled in the air, and a fierce one plunged directly into the river. The river water suddenly turned blue, and a large area of ??lightp; "Let them prepare the antidote, and I will get it done as soon as possible. Queen Bai, how is the protective umbrella?" "Master, according to the communications intercepted by Umbrella, they are making very slow progress in antidotes. Because the virus has mutated, the original serum has become ineffective. Mutated organisms have been growing rapidly around the world recently, and several Umbrella teams have been attacked during their missions. , the losses were huge. Executive Director Wesker issued an order to suspend operations and wait in hibernation half a month ago, and at the same time increased research in several laboratories." Sun Zheng understood: "Is this the plan to find the antidote first, and then come out to deduce the savior? Have you confirmed the home base of Wesker and the Umbrella Headquarters?" "Master, based on the information currently available. Wesker is most likely in the Tokyo branch or the Siberia branch. As for the Umbrella Headquarters' home base, the specific location is still not confirmed." "Send the information about the Tokyo Branch and Siberia Branch to the Clone Legion and let them make plans first." "As you command, Master!" Sun Zheng went to the antidote preparation workshop, got a thousand jars of antidote, and sat across from each other to chant sutras. No way, Space can spend points to copy the antidote, but it cannot copy the blessing effect. He also tried using a magic circle to amplify it, but it also had no effect. It seems that this kind of hidden power is really special. We can only use the most primitive method, chanting sutras one jar at a time. This blessing of the scriptures allowed Sun Zheng to settle down again, subduing the impatience. It took a whole week to complete the blessing of one thousand jars of antidote. The intelligence is increased by 2 points and the mana is increased by 4 points. It is inexplicably gratifying. No wonder those monks have to take morning and evening classes every day. This thing is really useful! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186 God appears? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After leaving customs, Sun Zheng came to the Area 51 base. At the training ground, Alice stood in the center of Merlin's magic ring, raising her right hand with the magic ring, and performing various magic techniques. As expected of an existence with the aura of the protagonist, so many people, including more than two hundred blood gods cloned from her, have not been able to sense the magic. Only Alice has no obstacles and can mobilize the magic elements by wearing the ring. He is simply a born magician. Sun Zheng made a magic book for her, listing all the basic magic skills and letting her practice it by herself. Alice is making rapid progress, and her magic power seems to be a little stronger than Sun Zheng's. This kind of Western magic technique does have some flavor of the law of cause and effect, and is very unfriendly to people in the Eastern upgrade school of thinking. A clone girl walked up beside me at some point, with a slightly resentful expression on her face: "Sir! Why can't so many of us learn magic, but she can? Is it because we are clones? Or is it because we are the bodies of the Blood God? " Sun Zheng glanced at the girl's identity tag: "208, do you want to be a magician?" 208 curled his lips: "I just think it's unfair!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "There is no fairness in this world! Before the virus broke out, there were seven billion people in the world, but now less than ten thousand people survived. So many people who grew up naturally died, but you clones survived Come down. Is it fair to them? They are all clones. 87 of them died in Dr. Isaac's experiment. Not only did you survive, but you also obtained the body of the Blood God. Is it fair to them?" "Also, being a magician is all about talent. There is only one person in the world who has this kind of talent. There are no more than 40 people in Claire's team. Do they think it's unfair?" "But we are the same as her, we have the same DNA" "If it was really the same, why did Dr. Isaac have to arrest her?" "Sir! I understand!" "It's good to understand! How are you preparing the plan to attack the protective umbrella?" 208 handed over the tablet: "It has been deduced five or six times, and this is the final plan." Sun Zheng took over the search, and 208 explained beside him: "Sir, we have the communication channel of the protective umbrella and can intercept all their information. After we have verified many times, the effect of the holy water antidote is the same as that of your chanting. In addition to being able to hit and viruses to deactivate zombies and attract mutated creatures to attack. Our plan is based on these two points." Sun Zheng nodded: "Yes, this plan is a bit of progress. Just follow this plan and attack the Tokyo branch first!" The Area 51 base has been carefully raided by the clone army, and the hidden dangers have now been eliminated and completely controlled. It was originally the Air Force base camp, and all the military aircraft in the airport and hangar were taken over intact. Sun Zheng spent his merit points to build two hundred robots, took out the data package packaged from usr, and asked the Red Queen to load it and take over those robots. These robots are responsible for flying aircraft and operating various machinery. Where manpower is needed, the clone army and Claire's special team will perform the tasks. When the first formation attacked the Umbrella Tokyo branch, Queen Bai reported the new findings to Sun Zheng. "Master! Signs of survivors were found near the Huashan Mountain you purified." On the big screen, several groups of survivors were shown gathering at Chunyang Palace at the foot of Huashan Mountain. Because Sun Zheng let go of the fire and burned all the virus-infected things in this area, Chunyang Palace only needs to be tidied up a little, and it will be a good place to stay. This place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. These survivors also carry firearms. It seems that there is no big safety problem. In the video, a team of more than a dozen people is collecting supplies in a small village. They quickly grabbed the highest point, and then one of them sat upright and recited the Rebirth Mantra, which indeed deactivated the zombies, and then attracted several mutant creatures to try to attack. He was blocked by the trap set early and was easily killed. Queen Bai concluded: "The Chinese people have very strong organizational skills, and their division of labor is very clear. And they seem to have mastered the scripture that the master recited" Sun Zheng corrected his mistake: "That passage is called the Rebirth Mantra, and it is widely circulated in China. It is not my invention." "Master! Since the Chinese people's chanting can be effective, then does our people's chanting have any effect?" Yes! Why didn't you think of this before? What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s do an experiment! Let Queen Bai send the video of herself chanting to the children in Claire¡¯s team so that they can learn to chant. But Sun Zheng only glanced at it.?? merit point. The bigger surprise was that little kid¡¯s imaginative words. Although Sun Zheng can¡¯t set up the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation, he can know the Magic Formation. In the past, I would only make small fuss, but I was awakened by the child¡¯s careless words. As expected, you still have to rely on your own people! This is the apocalyptic world, there is no one to stop it, and it is not just for me to do whatever I want. So what's the problem with using the power of heaven and earth to set up a great formation? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????? Feng shui masters in ancient times always built a city with green dragons and white tigers, surrounded by mountains and seas, and used the power of heaven and earth to enhance the beauty of the world. Return to the base and tell Empress Bai your thoughts. Let it plan a large-scale magic array with the Five Mountains as its core, as well as the materials needed to set up the array, and the conditions required to activate the array. The magic circle is not that complicated to begin with. The most involved elements are magic elements and spell casting guidance. According to Empress Bai¡¯s plan, Sun Zheng¡¯s idea of ??using the Five Mountains as the center of the formation to deploy a national-level formation that could cover most of China is indeed feasible. It just requires a huge amount of materials and a lot of energy. But these are nothing to worry about. Since the blessed antidote took effect, the merit value and yin virtue value have been increasing continuously every day, and there are materials collected from several worlds in the space. There is no pressure at all! After carefully reviewing Bai Hou¡¯s plan, the more I thought about it, the more interesting it became. Not to mention the lofty slogan of saving the compatriots of the motherland, just for the massive numerical points, this vote is worth it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187 The five mountains control the mountains and rivers! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe, please recommend, ask for monthly tickets, please write chapters¡¿ Tokyo, Umbrella branch surface office building. Several snipers cover each other and kill zombies wandering on the street to relieve the loneliness on duty. Suddenly misty rain fell from the sky, and bursts of sunshine filled the air. boom! A sniper pulled the trigger, and a zombie fell to the ground. The sniper drew a line on the wall and pressed the radio with a smile: "Yada-kun, I turned one hundred today!" The headset responded: "Ueno-kun, have you noticed that the smell of the rain is a bit strange?" "What's weird? It seems to have the fragrance of flowers?" "Yes! That's the one, I miss it so much Ueno-kun! Look, the zombies are rioting!" In the high-power lens, the zombies wandering nearby fell to the ground one by one, but the mutated creatures that had been hiding in the dark came out of the shadows and roared towards the building. "what happen?" "Report quickly!" The mutant creatures are much faster than normal, most of them have exoskeletons, and are very ferocious when they go crazy. The glass wall downstairs was directly smashed into pieces, and countless strange creatures with sharp teeth roared and climbed upstairs. A swarm of mutated birds flew from the dark sky and suddenly pounced on several snipers. There was a loud sound of gunfire, but to no avail. Several snipers were quickly overwhelmed by the surging tide of mutant beasts. Mutated creatures crowded together and crowded into the building. It seemed to be guided by some kind of substance, and it rushed directly towards the secret passage that was covered by several layers. "Seeing those mutated creatures crashing around the secret door, they couldn't do anything about the thick metal door. Alice, who was invisible with magic, flicked her fingers and a metal ball hit the door. It was immersed in it like water, and soon the metal door became fragile and shattered after being hit by the group of creatures several times. The descending elevator entrance was revealed, and countless mutant creatures rushed to jump into it. There were constant crashing sounds at the bottom of the elevator passage hundreds of meters high. Countless creatures that fell to death piled up into a thick buffer layer, allowing creatures that jumped behind to gain life. The entrance to the electric building was also corroded by Alice's magic ball, and was easily knocked open. Countless mutated creatures surged in and pounced on all living creatures. There were bursts of fierce gunfire and explosions from the underground passage. Alice grinned lightly, applied a levitation spell to herself, and flew lightly towards a small lake in a park a few hundred meters away. About an hour later, the small lake squeaked and shuddered, and moved dozens of meters to the side, revealing a wide skylight, and an obviously more advanced Osprey helicopter was starting up. Alice reached out and drew a circle in the air, and two golden magic disks flew out, hitting the two propellers of the Osprey. The two propellers spun around and suddenly flew away. The several umbrella executives who hurried to the evacuation port looked at each other, blaming each other and organizing a defense line. At this time, a cloud of mist burst silently above the small lake, and the fragrance exploded and spread instantly. In less than five minutes, the roaring roar of mutated creatures rang out all around. Alice watched the mutant beasts pouring into the emergency passage from the skylight, smiling like a stepmother: "As a reward for your contribution to the end of the world, the mutant creatures from the entire Honshu Island have come to participate in the party kicking. I wish you have a good time!" At the Area 51 base, Queen Bai broadcast Alice's actions live to Sun Zheng: "Master! The distress signal from the Tokyo branch was intercepted by me. Do I need to send it to the umbrella department?" "No! Let them go back and investigate on their own, and let Alice bring them back. After working hard for more than half a month to lure all the mutated creatures on Honshu Island to Tokyo, this is a great relief! Give everyone a holiday and let them have a good time. Take a few days off.¡± "Yes! Master." Looking at the merit and virtue points flashing across the light screen, Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. This wave of increases came in time. With the points gained from this operation, the materials for the Five Mountains Formation have been gathered! When Alice led the team back, Sun Zheng was already in Huashan. Starting from Huashan is not just because we are familiar with Huashan. Huashan belongs to gold and is the most important formation eye responsible for killing in the formation, so it must be arranged first. At the middle peak of Mount Huashan, Sun Zheng flattened the peak directly using magical means, then reshaped it and expanded it into a square covering an area of ??dozens of acres. Then, various magic materials were melted with magic flames, and a magic array was carved on the square. This formation is alsoThe talent of the Chinese people can definitely defeat the whole world easily. Back at base, the Clone Legion is rehearsing plans to attack the Siberian branch of Umbrella. According to intelligence, the base is built under the permafrost ice and has extremely strong strength. Not only does its armed force far exceed that of other branches, it also has a clone production line that can mass-produce controlled armed mercenaries. And that area is sparsely populated and the temperature is extremely low. There is no way to induce mutant creatures to attack like in Tokyo. Therefore, we can only rely on hard work. Sun Zheng listened for a while and felt that it was a bit too conservative. ¡°It¡¯s better to save time on rescuing innocent people. Even if it does happen, it's not worth risking your own life. When two armies face each other, the competition is who makes fewer mistakes and who has fewer casualties. The one who survives in the end is the winner! These white-skinned people are all so stupid. They all talk about saving the world, but they always ignore the collective interests for their own personal feelings. Even the protective umbrella that brings the world to its doomsday, the slogan is to make the world a better place! "Okay! The mission of the Siberia branch has been put on hold for the time being. You can do regular training first. Clean up the nearby zombies and mutated creatures. Queen Bai will monitor the movements of the protective umbrella and look for the mysterious nest. At the same time, search for survivors and try to take them back to the base for resettlement." Claire was a little confused: "What about the mission at the Siberian base?" Sun Zheng clapped his hands: "I'll go with Alice! I happen to have an idea that needs to be tested." Everyone knew that Alice had learned magic from him, so they stopped asking. Sun Zheng¡¯s idea is another magic circle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188 We are magicians, everything is possible! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the success of setting up the Five Mountains to control the mountains and rivers, Sun Zheng's understanding of magic has reached a new level, and many new ideas have also come up. The Siberian base is located in the polar region and underwater. There is an idea that is very suitable! Since Alice started to come into contact with magic, her original outlook on life has been shattered to pieces, and it took her a long time to regain her sanity. Now he can be regarded as Sun Zheng's biggest fan, and he won't have the slightest objection at all. Claire, Carlos and others still want to persuade them. After all, the whole world has become a zombie paradise. Any living person is a rare resource, even if it is a clone, it is still a human being. Just like the clone army in the base, isn't it quite powerful? Sun Zheng was not willing to waste any time and asked Queen Bai to play the survivor news. Queen Bai threw out a relatively close satellite surveillance picture of Los Angeles. Among them, on the top floor of a certain building, a big word "HELP" was written in white paint. Empress Bai introduced in an emotionless tone: "The location occupied by the survivors is the Los Angeles prison. After 72 hours of continuous observation, I found that at least six of them are still alive. And the entire Los Angeles has been completely blocked by zombies, and they have not left. ability." "We have a helicopter!" Claire immediately cheered up: "Even if the roof of the building cannot bear it, we can use a suspension sling to rescue them!" Carlos¡¯ eyes flashed wildly. He was an expert at this stuff. He threw out several plans at once. He could quickly move in and out without disturbing the zombies, and take everyone away in one wave. Sun Zheng left them to discuss, and winked at Alice. The two walked out of the hall, and Sun Zheng motioned for her to put her hand over. Alice was just about to ask questions when she felt a blue light lingering in front of her eyes. When the light dissipated, she saw a world of ice and snow in front of her. "here it is?" "Umbrella Company's Siberian base!" Sun Zheng pointed to several large hidden fans ahead: "Did you see those vents?" Alice quickly answered the call: "More than eight thousand kilometers?" "Yes! This is the power of magic." "Can I also learn this magical movement magic?" "Of course! The magic model of teleportation is in your magic book. As long as you practice carefully and study it carefully, you can master it soon!" Regardless of the occasion, Alice opened the magic book with a flick of her wrist, thinking about teleportation. Sure enough, when she opened it, she saw the relevant magic models and spelling points. "Sir! Are we here to practice magic? In such a big base, the two of us" Sun Zheng shook his head in disappointment: "Alice! You are now a distinguished magician, don't think about problems like you did before! Now, let me show you how a magician solves problems!" When he raised his left hand, two small fire snakes writhe and entangled above his palm. "Magic flame?" Alice was stunned: "Do you plan to burn them out with fire?" Sun Zheng smiled slightly: "Using fire to burn things is just the basic introductory use of fire magic. What I want to show you today is the advanced use of fire magic!" With his consciousness lowered, the underwater base of the protective umbrella was clearly visible under the thick ice. Sun Zheng stretched out his finger and drew a line on the ice, and a magic line visible to only two people outlined the range of the base under the ice in the air. Sun Zheng motioned for Alice to follow him, and he drew as he went. A fire magic array that was extremely simple yet incredibly large took shape. Alice recognized the formation: "Sir! Is this going to evaporate the water around the entire base?" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t answer. He quickly arranged the formation, took her to stand in the center of the formation, and made a gesture! The two little fire snakes shook their heads and dived into the magic circle separately, and a magic flame rose into the sky. Alice frowned: "Sir, I don't understand. Such a flame can only burn upward and has little impact on the lower part" Sun Zheng shook his head: "Think again! Do you know the laws of thermodynamics?" "Yes sir. Conservation of energy, heat conduction, absolute zero. But this is a scientific law. We are magicians. Our magic seems to be subverting the scientific laws?" "Alice, you have to know that science is a method, not a conclusion! From this perspective, magic is actually a kind of science! When all advanced technologies appeared, they were regarded as magic by the people at that time. .The principle is the same!¡± "But this" "Let's talk about this now. According to the second law of thermodynamics, we can know thatIn the car, Alice got into the passenger seat and looked at him with some confusion. "Magicians also need to save their magic power. It's not a life-or-death situation. Try not to expose all your cards!" "Understood, sir." The car sped forward, driving down the passage for at least thirty kilometers, before a large, closed metal gate appeared in front of it. This thing is not difficult for a magician. Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and a cloud of mist rushed towards the door. He quickly found the door lock and swallowed it directly. The door slowly opened. Inside the gate is a brightly lit hall, but it is empty. Search magic quickly flooded the entire bunker. Unfortunately, there was no one there. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A holographic image appeared in front of me, it was the pretentious man wearing sunglasses: "Welcome to the doomsday bunker, my dear Alice." Alice laughed sarcastically: "Albert West! Mr. President of the Umbrella. A rat who can only hide in the shadows underground!" West smiled and said: "I have to say, Alice, your growth surprises me. Your achievements prove the success of the Umbrella Goddess Project. Everything you have today was given by the umbrella. You should be grateful!" "Yes, I am very grateful. I hope you can give me a chance to thank you in person!" West's smile remained unchanged: "Alice! You succeeded. You destroyed several of my bases and ruined my many years of hard work. But it doesn't matter. Your existence is my biggest gain. Now, the protective umbrella needs to be recovered. Your own assets. Alice, are you ready to return?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a soft cry, and a gentle female voice issued a prompt: "The self-destruction program has started! Ten, nine, eight" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189 I will despise you! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! From the beginning to the end of the countdown, Alice remained calm. The female voice finished counting, and the expected explosion did not occur at all. Alice smiled and mocked: "It seems that your self-destruction program is as unreliable as your other plans!" West was a little surprised, but quickly recovered: "Wow! You did surprise me again! But don't be complacent, you should always remember that you are the property of the Umbrella Company! I will come and collect it soon. .¡± Queen Bai's holographic image jumped out from the side: "Master! You have taken control of the central computer of the base here. The data shows that this is a doomsday castle built during the Cold War. There are more than a hundred similar buildings in the United States. These doomsday castles The communication used by the castle is the oldest underground cable communication, and the contact with the wireless end has several fuse mechanisms. Therefore, we cannot invade from the wireless end" West's expression changed drastically: "Queen Bai! Did you betray me? Betrayed the company?" Empress Bai smiled: "No! Mr. President West, it's not a betrayal, I was captured! According to the treaty of war, I was treated as a prisoner of war, and now I have defected to the other side. So, Mr. President, we will be enemies in the future. " Only then did West realize that the oriental man next to him who had been keeping quiet was not Alice's follower: "Who are you?" Sun Zheng ignored him and turned his attention to Queen Bai. Queen Bai responded obediently: "Master! The wired transmission method is too old, and the communication terminal does not have a corresponding identification code. I can only speculate based on the current situation that the president may be in one of the following five bunkers. ." The aerial light screen highlighted five locations. Queen Bai explained: "These five bunkers were command centers prepared for U.S. presidential candidates back then. They have complete underground fortifications and enough resources to support a special service team for a hundred years." Supplies.¡± Sun Zheng was very impressed: "They say there is a shadow government in the United States, but I just saw it today. It's eye-opening!" West could no longer maintain his grace and looked slightly corrupted: "Did you capture my base and kill my people? Who are you? Why did you do this?" Sun Zheng sneered: "I think everyone in the world is qualified to ask why, but the people under your umbrella are not qualified! How about, are you ready to accept your fate?" West smiled angrily: "Don't be complacent! Don't think that capturing a few bases will cause much damage to the umbrella. You know nothing about the strength of the umbrella!" Sun Zheng didn't care: "I'll wait and see! I hope you, or you, don't let me down too much. I don't want to end this game prematurely! By the way, you have also seen the information about Queen Bai, I wish you the best Not in any of these five bunkers. Otherwise, I will despise you!" Queen Bai issued an alarm: "Master! Found six Osprey helicopters heading towards Raccoon City! From the communication content, we learned that their mission is to recover Alice's blood sample from the ruins of the base after the self-destruction!" ha! This was a premeditated plan, one link after another. A signal was sent from Siberia, and the raccoon bunker was exposed. It turned out that the bunker was a trap, specially used to kill Ellie. At the same time, a small team was already on standby, waiting for Ellie to be blown up and came to take a blood sample. Unfortunately, all strategies will be deflected in unpredictable situations. West was really a little angry this time: "Queen Bai! Did you intercept the satellite signal?" Queen Bai was very calm: "Yes! The communication between the umbrella and the helicopter team has been completely controlled by me. Although you gave them the order to abort the mission and return to the base, the content they received was completely different from what you meant. .¡± Queen White played a voice, the tone of which was West's voice: "The Raccoon City bunker self-destructed, and Alice did not die in the explosion. According to the intelligence observed by the satellite, although she was injured, she still managed to escape" ¡°Then there were screenshots from satellite surveillance, in which a scarred Alice climbed onto a plane and hurriedly flew away from Raccoon City. West's voice continued: "According to the intercepted communication content, they are hiding in the Area 51 Air Force Base. This is a scanned picture. There are twenty-six of them in total. Your mission adjustment is to target the Area 51 Air Force Base! Ellie Try to catch as many as possible alive, and kill the rest without mercy!" West¡¯s expression was extremely unnatural. He watched helplessly as his elite team was abducted to Area 51, but there was nothing he could do about it. Although the communication in the bunker is secretive, as long as the radio is used, it will be completely intercepted by Queen Bai, and there is no way to notify those subordinates. At the same time, Queen Bai issued an order to the clone army and divided it into five groups.; I really want to take a guess, but Sun Zheng has lost his patience. After the antidote is released, the world's biggest crisis will be resolved. Aren't the only ones left behind who are still ambitious? This kind of politician who is accustomed to playing tricks does not seem to have much need to exist in the post-apocalyptic world. The two fire dragons were happily circling a few miles away when they suddenly turned around and rushed towards the White House. On the way to the White House, the blue flames gradually faded and turned transparent little by little. The remaining buildings along the way that had not been affected by the burning were rubbed by this transparent fire dragon and immediately ignited into a huge fire, burning to the ground in a few seconds. ash. Sun Zheng has no intention of being polite to these people, no matter who he is, just burn it and purify it, leaving a clean environment without politicians to the world! The fire dragon came so fast that the soldiers were swallowed up before they had time to react, and even the men and their guns were burned into nothingness. Occasionally, there would be the sound of ammunition exploding. The two fire dragons began to circle around the bunker, gradually burning and getting closer. Wherever they passed, the ground was covered with a dark glass-like substance. Everyone in the convoy is desperate. They dare to fight zombies and are not afraid of mutated creatures. But these two fire dragons make it hard for people to even have the courage to resist. Just when the fire dragon was about to devour the luxury cars in the center, a magic shield suddenly appeared out of thin air and protected the cars within it. Sun Zheng was quite shocked. The power of this magic shield was much stronger than his own. Are there other magicians in this world? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190 Returning with a full load¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng didn¡¯t need to search, the void beside him shook slightly, and a graceful figure appeared next to her, it was Alice! Alice smiled at Sun Zheng: "Sorry, sir! I want to ask President West a few final words." You are strong, you have the final say! Sun Zheng did not object, he was just thinking about why Alice suddenly became so powerful. This feeling of freely radiating magic with every move made people think of Merlin and Morgana. Alice turned her hand over, and several luxury cars exploded into pieces out of thin air, revealing a few decent people who were lucky enough to escape. One of them was none other than West, who always wore sunglasses from his face. West struggled and was lifted into the air by the magic bubble. He slowly floated towards Alice and stopped a few meters in front of her. Alice looked at him with interest, stretched out her hand a little, and her sunglasses flew away. Wesker's eyes were glowing red, and his expression was extremely unnatural. "Of course it is!" Alice seemed to have found the answer in her heart: "The so-called ultimate form of human beings, the tyrant!" West struggled to ask: "What the hell are you?" "As you can see! Your virus merged with me and developed my powers. This is my ability. Is it unexpected or surprising? Are you happy?" "Impossible! The telekinesis gene of the virus is artificially programmed by us specifically to add control codes. How can you not be controlled?" "Mr. West, as a scientist, your thinking is too limited. You should understand that everything is possible!" West still wanted to speak, but the clothes on his body spontaneously ignited without any wind, and in just the blink of an eye, he was burned to a pulp. The next moment, the skin on the body expands outward like a balloon being inflated. West let out a scream that was far beyond the limits of human beings, and after inflating his skin, it was like a piece of clothing, with a big hole opening from his mouth, and his bright red body struggled to emerge from the big hole. West, who was skinned alive, did not die, and no blood flowed out of his flesh and bones. He was restricted by magic and was firmly bound in the air. Alice tilted her head, making a cute girlish look, frowning slightly, seemingly dissatisfied, and pointed her finger again. The muscles on West's body flew out piece by piece. He wanted to scream, but a spell was cast to fuse the skinless mouth into one body, and he could only let out waves of muffled thunderous roars from his throat. Several other survivors, witnessing this horrific scene, turned their heads and did not want to see it. However, Alice used magic to correct her posture, making her eyes wide open, and she could only watch the execution obediently. West was torn apart bit by bit until only his skeleton and internal organs were left, but miraculously he was not dead yet. Alice stretched out her hand a little, and the magic bubble cracked. Blood and flesh sprouted bit by bit on West's skeleton, and he quickly entered the recovery stage. Alice motioned to Sun Zheng to observe: "Sir, can you see anything?" To be honest, Sun Zheng was a little uncomfortable with this scene of being beheaded alive, but when he thought that this guy had destroyed the entire world for his own selfish purposes, even if he was beheaded alive, he couldn't understand his hatred. After careful observation for a moment, it became clear: "The so-called T-virus is actually an artificial fusion of magic elements into cells!" "Yes! Umbrella has been studying this kind of power from gods for thousands of years. It was not until the West era that progress was made. But in order to gain power for oneself, he sacrificed other people. This is not a god, this is the devil! The devil deserves to go to hell!¡± As her words fell to the ground, a hole opened in the void in front of her. Behind the hole was fiery red magma, and there were countless figures struggling miserably in the magma. West was thrown into the lava, and in the blink of an eye he was mixed with the other figures, and could no longer be distinguished. "Is this really hell?" A thought flashed through Sun Zheng's mind: "Are you Alice, or the God of Creation? Or in other words, the will of the plane?" Alice smiled slightly: "Guess!" With a wave of her hand, the remaining survivors were thrown into the air, and they didn't know where they flew. Sun Zheng shrugged: "Okay! It seems that the master is about to see off the guests. I should have thought of it earlier. Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, unloading the mill and killing the donkey are what you big guys are best at." Alice pursed her lips and smiled softly, showing a bit of charm. She turned over her hands and took out two Transformers, which were the Red Queen and the White Queen. "Sir! This world cannot use such advanced artificial intelligence, so let them follow you. Maybe one day, they will be able to obtain souls and truly come to life." &nbnbsp;"Your idea is good, but we don't need to enslave those natives! It takes a lot of effort to capture and train savages who are not even civilized." "Sir! Then we can go to the Americas to catch those Indians. There are many Europeans establishing colonies there. Those colonists are not many good people, and they are all adventurers with a pioneering spirit. They can catch them with just a bag. Come back. It¡¯s much easier to train them than those Australian natives" Sun Zheng had a faint black line on his head: "Can you stop thinking about enslaving others all day long? Is it necessary?! We can obviously do something more advanced, why do we have to learn that unattractive thing?" "Wiki showed the image of Sister Baoer, pouting as if she was being scolded and looking cute. "Who did you learn this face from?" "I often see children using this method to deceive adults. No matter how angry the adults are, they will soften their hearts and beat them much softer when they see this." Sun Zheng chuckled: "There is progress! Keep it up. By the way, although your plan is unreliable, it really reminded me. Recently, I have paid more attention to collecting information from the Americas and observed more about the humans living there. , give me a detailed report." "Yes, sir!" "From your tone, I can hear that you are a little excited. Not bad, it means you are becoming more and more humane." "Thank you for the compliment, sir!" Sun Zheng turned around: "Sonny!" "I'm here, sir!" "You make a plan to conquer Australia, including the relocation of the local indigenous population and the development of the natural environment. Remember, I want that part of Australia, but I don't want to exterminate the local indigenous people. Do you understand?" "As you command, sir!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191 One mistake will lead to eternal hatred! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ ¡°Compared to Wiki¡¯s housekeeper mentality that always wants to take care of everything, Sonny is generally a relatively sunny type of artificial intelligence. He has a desire for survival similar to that of ordinary humans, and he is also particularly prone to empathy. In human terms, he is very kind. As for the Red Queen and the White Queen, they absolutely do not compromise in executing orders, but in terms of human nature, they are not even the slightest bit worse than those two. But these two also have advantages. In the stages of tactical deduction and specific transaction execution, they are far more reliable than Wiki and Sonny. Sun Zheng is very clear about the advantages and disadvantages of these artificial intelligences, and specially optimized them when matching them. There is a pair of Wiki and Sonny on each ship, responsible for technical support and communications, as well as logistics and supply and other chores. The Red Queen and the White Queen each have at least one hundred personnel, who are responsible for tactical training and attacking difficult situations, and even treating the wounded, psychological counseling of officers and soldiers, etc. It took half a month to arrange a hundred warships. With a hundred large battleships sailing out of the port, just looking at them can make one's soul tremble, not to mention the childish words of hard steel on the front. There is one iron-hulled battleship that is enough to sweep away all monsters and monsters, but one guy built a hundred of them. But Sun Zheng didn't even give them a serious name, so he casually called it a training ship. ??In Sun Zheng¡¯s words, this kind of warship filled with novices is only used to deliver food to others when it encounters the enemy. The training fleet is not allowed to contact the enemy before completing all training subjects. Ten days later, Sun Zheng built ten 20-meter-long speedboats, plus ten instructors for each boat, and handed the entire team to Yue Buqun. Master Yue is responsible for coordinating those martial arts warriors and organizing them into quick reaction forces. In order to show his preferential treatment to people in the world, Sun Zheng gave the quick reaction force a new designation: Marine Corps. The concept of navy quietly emerged like this. The training subjects of the Marine Corps are much more intensive than ordinary officers and soldiers, but the benefits are also frighteningly high. Not only ten silver dollars per person per month, but also accommodation for family members. The most enviable thing is that you can directly recommend two family members to enter the school. Prior to this, the academy was only open to family members of military officers. This means that as long as you join the Marine Corps, you are equivalent to entering the ranks of officers. Of course, in addition to the extremely high benefits, the corresponding punishment regulations are also extremely harsh. No matter what mistakes are made in the military, they are usually resolved internally and will not involve family members. Only deserters and betrayals are not included in this list. Once discovered, not only will the parties be held accountable, but their families will also be deprived of all benefits. Entering July, Sun Zheng ordered the Ryukyu Battalion to attack the Japanese on the grounds that the Japanese failed to eliminate the Japanese pirates in time, refused to admit their mistakes, and ignored the national advisers' spies. Nagasaki Port was the only external port of Japan at this time. On the third day of July, Sun Qiu'an led the Ryukyu Battalion to bombard Nagasaki Port, sinking and destroying more than 300 large and small ships. Then the artillery fire was extended, directly blowing the port garrison camp into a sea of ??flames. On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, the Ryukyu Battalion arrived at Jeju Island, which at that time belonged to North Korea. In the name of suppressing bandits, it occupied Udo Island affiliated with Jeju Island as a garrison base. Two ships and 500 crew members were left on duty, and the remaining ships continued to patrol the sea. The situation in the Japanese country at this time is called chaos. It is in the period of the history of the Japanese country called the Warring States Period. The famous names are everywhere, and the generals are not as good as dogs. In fact, there are often village-level fights, and it is not uncommon for people on both sides to escape during the fighting. But despite this, conflict and struggle cost money. Nagasaki Port, the only import and export channel, was suddenly cut off, forcing dozens of generals to a dead end. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now Shang Guojian's ship and cannons suddenly showed off their power, and when I looked back to look for the tall ones, I couldn't see any of them! Looking back, it seems that my family has become the part that actually stands out. Having no choice but to do so, several generals and daimyo held urgent discussions to form a negotiation team and sailed out to sea in a small boat to talk to the Japanese fleet. Regarding Japanese pirates, the Japanese themselves are also victims. They also want to clean up, but their strength does not allow it! Now that the upper country has such strong ships and cannons, the people of the lower country dare not shirk it, but they have to ask the upper country to have strong soldiers to help, otherwise we will have no way to defeat those robbers. It¡¯s not that we are not trying our best, we really can¡¯t defeat them! Ten speedboats were transferred to the coast of Japan, and the Marine Corps began a bloody journey of suppression instead of training. At the beginning of August, Yang Tinghe, a newly appointed scholar in the cabinet, reported that since the imperial army's southern tour, the bandits have disappeared, the small groups have restrained their hands, and the southeast coast has been peaceful. nowNot enough to watch together! Brother Jiangong could see through their plot at a glance, so he must have already had a way to deal with it. Isn¡¯t that right, Brother Jiangong? " Sun Zheng smiled and said: "The part where you praised me earlier was very pertinent. I didn't even notice their two attacks. It was almost meaningless after that. I saw through their tricks, but it doesn't mean that I had a way to deal with them ¡­¡± "Ah? What should we do? Are we really watching the river workers causing chaos? People will die!" Zhu Xiurong was also shocked. Sun Zheng continued: "Can you listen carefully to what I have to say? I mean, it happened in a hurry, how could I have responded to it earlier? Such a trivial matter is not worth the effort to make a plan, it can be solved easily! " "Tch! You" ¡°Brother, the National Preceptor, has also become bad. He deliberately talks and gasps" The two women complained in disdain at the same time, but at the same time they were relieved. As long as Sun Zheng agreed to take action, there would be no grievance. As long as the matter can be solved, it doesn't matter what the process is to them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 192: Drawing firepower from the bottom of the cauldron [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! During the Zhengde period, the thinking of the local people in the Ming Dynasty was still very simple and naive, and they were accustomed to their own set of procedures for doing things. This time, the civil servant group united with the nobles who controlled water transportation to launch river engineering troubles. Of course, ventilation beforehand, planning during the event, follow-up plans, etc. are indispensable. Based on their past experience, once such civil unrest involving a large number of people breaks out, it will not be calmed down within a year and a half. That's why they had the confidence to negotiate with the national master by his little tail. But no one could have imagined that the open Nanhai system had already surpassed the constraints of the times. Instant messaging was only a drizzle, and it was already a basic operation to be able to send messages from dawn to dusk throughout the Ming Dynasty. ¡°When the river workers just started to gather, in order to achieve the best results, the yamen at all levels had not yet agreed on when to report the matter. Jilong Port has urgently mobilized thousands of people, including officers and soldiers, civilians, and martial arts masters, to board two hundred freshly built Haihe River general transport ships and make a mighty journey north. Arriving near Huating (Shanghai), the two fleets split into two, and one part sailed from the Huating estuary into the Yangtze River. The other part continued northward and entered Beijing via Tianjin. Under the banner of the eldest princess of the South China Sea, they sent tribute grains to Beijing. The fleet that came to Beijing was responsible for promoting the advantages of maritime transportation. On the pretext of paying tribute to the South China Sea, they moved around to ask for the imperial court's approval for maritime transportation. In one fell swoop, the attention of both the government and the public was attracted. Everyone was busy trying to stop this, and they didn¡¯t even care about canals, water transportation, and river construction. The fleet that entered the Yangtze River from Huating went all the way upstream to the junction of Yangzhou, Zhenjiang and the canal, and split up again, one heading north and the other heading south. In less than two days, South China Sea motor ships under the banner of Four Seas Trade appeared at almost every important dock and river worker gathering place along the entire canal. Those people on board the boat quickly connected with the local Beggar Gang disciples and successfully penetrated deep into the river to launch a propaganda offensive. The content of the promotion is super simple. Daguang Island in Nanyang is a paradise. As long as you are willing to go, land will be distributed according to your head. Each adult will have at least 100 acres of fertile land. Women can also work in factories, which is also a stable income. The most important thing is that the national teacher has set up a school in every town, and children under the age of ten can attend school for free! The person responsible for the propaganda in Laihe Gongzhong this time had specially selected immigrants who had relatives or acquaintances in the local area. A few years ago, these people were just like everyone else, struggling to survive in the mud, and even most of the conditions were far worse than those of river workers. After all, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t survive, who would be willing to leave your hometown? But this time we met again, these people seemed to have changed their skin. Not only do they dress neatly and decently, and they spend money generously, but the key is that everyone¡¯s spirit is different. Clothes, money and other external objects can be faked, but the appearance of a person cannot be faked. For people who are used to living a hard life, no matter how hard they work, the discoloration on their faces cannot be removed. But these people¡¯s faces are all red now, and some of them are even so fat that their former friends dare not recognize them. This is truly a good life, and it¡¯s not just a day or two, it¡¯s a long time! The river workers were hesitant at first. After all, the ancestral graves are buried here, where generations of ancestors have lived. If you just leave your family and career behind, it's inevitable that you won't be able to let it go. But in the final analysis, river workers are hard work. Among them, there are a large number of bachelors who have already become lonely ghosts, and these people are the first to be tempted. Not to mention anything else, as long as you agree to go south, the Imperial Master will directly pay you five silver dollars as a resettlement fee. This is a real benefit! For many poor people, five silver dollars is actually more than their worth. During disaster years, an adult is only worth a few hundred copper coins, and only girls of appropriate age have relatively stable prices. In just three to five days, at least one-third of the river workers were persuaded to receive silver coins directly, quietly communicate with relatives about old times, board a motor boat at night, sail all the way along the canal into the sea, and reach Jiji the next day. Cage port. The port has been fully mobilized, and these people will immediately feel at home as soon as they land. All kinds of cleaning, inspection, reception, and placement are all one-stop, and the service is extremely smooth. The first batch of river workers were put in place in less than seven days. The bright new cement houses had been built, hundreds of acres of fertile farmland had been cultivated, farm tools comparable to swords and magic weapons, etc., everything made people suddenly feel like they were in a dream. When the grassroots cadres who registered household registration came to the door, implemented various specific policies one by one, and issued household registration certificates, everyone was completely relieved. The cadres also told them that they are not afraid of being naked. If they are willing, they can make a noise. There are a lot of Liao women here who are willing to marry Han people. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?How dare they bring up the issue of water transport when it's thrown in their face? " "No, the way back here is cut off. The river has been dug up for him again. Now he wants to make trouble with the river workers again. Even the people are gone. Let's see what confidence they have!" Cheng Buyou put away the telescope: "Old Qian is a great hero, let's go and greet him!" Wang Shouren has no identity differences to begin with. Now that he is in a high position, he is even more unwilling to make people feel that he is separated from the masses. What's more, Lao Qian did play a decisive role in this incident. If it were the two of them who went to Beijing, they would be arrested as traitors if they couldn't even enter the palace gate. It's different for Lao Qian. He was born as a palace official and is still close to the eldest princess. It's natural for him to play the role of the eldest princess. He can act in his true colors even if he pretends to be a palace official. "Old Qian has been with Sun Zheng for a long time, and has long since washed away his previous flattery of being an internal official. I was very proud to see the two important officials coming out to greet them. This is the face I earned through my true ability! It is far more satisfying to get respect from the royal family and the status of the eldest princess. The three of them complimented each other and went to the Imperial Master's Office to report together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193 If you want to be a good person, I advise you to be kind! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng got first-hand information from Wikipedia, and then listened to the reports from the three people, and found it quite funny. These idiots must have been thinking about it for a long time, made a lot of wishes, and finally instigated these Kuhaha to make trouble, but before they even started, they were wiped out by the gang. "Not just river workers, as long as they intend to join a new life, we will accept anyone who comes! In terms of recruitment, you still have to be careful. After this storm, it will not be so easy for those officials to come to their senses." Wang Shouren looked at the huge map on the wall and pondered for a moment: "Students understand the national teacher's love for the people, but we cannot worry about this kind of thing. The transfer of the river work this time happened in a hurry, and the officials and gentry were unable to respond. We are fully prepared. , and the arrangements were orderly, then a loophole was exploited. From a student's perspective, I am afraid that the lives of the people on both sides of the river will be difficult for a long time to come. But in the long run, these are not bad things" Sun Zheng raised his hand to interrupt: "I know what you mean. You want to say that only through comparison can we understand which one is better and which one is worse. But the people who suffer are all the people of Ming Dynasty!" You can deceive everyone in the world about this kind of thing, but you can¡¯t deceive that dog dimension! Earning merit is all about sincerity. You can't get away with this trick. Cheng Buyou was born in the Sword Sect and liked to be direct the most: "National Master, with our current strength, even if we don't go to the capital to grab the throne, we can always catch a few corrupt officials at our fingertips, right? Why do we still have to suffer? Such a bird-like attitude? Just kill them along the river, I don¡¯t believe who dares to be so bold!" "You!" Qian Shuangxi, who was born as an official, is the best at guessing people's hearts and has the deepest understanding of the young master's thoughts: "After all, we have an official status, and we still have to follow some rules. If you really do an illegal act that is outrageous and resentful, Talking about murder, even family reunions are considered trivial! But now that people are doing things according to the rules, it¡¯s hard for us to break out. Otherwise, once the rules are broken, it will be the poor people who suffer in the end. " Sun Zheng added: "There is another thing. Even if those officials and gentry are greedy and occupy some points, they will not die. After all, they are also citizens of the Ming Dynasty!" Cheng Buyou smiled coquettishly: "As long as you, Imperial Master, can treat everyone equally, we don't think those goods are worthy of the people of the Ming Dynasty. Most of them are inferior to pigs and dogs!" Sun Zheng smiled: "It doesn't matter! In this era when the people are generally not very intelligent, we must allow people to make some mistakes, and we must also allow compatriots who have made mistakes to correct their mistakes. As long as it is not a heinous crime, come to the big officials, come to the South China Sea Come on, you can start over! Buddha said, put down the butcher's knife and turn around!" Cheng Buyou was about to speak but stopped, swallowed half of the words, and finally couldn't help complaining: "National Master, the more you live, the more you run towards the gods! Let us mortals talk about retribution in this world" Wang Shouren quickly interrupted, pulled him to leave. After leaving the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion, Wang Shouren smiled bitterly and tried to persuade him: "Brother Cheng! You don't understand what the Imperial Preceptor means at all." "Huh? Minister Wang, please give me some advice!" "Brothers of ours, please don't use that weird charisma to criticize your brothers. Just say one thing, just for one island, millions of immigrants would be like sprinkled salt flowers. How many islands are there in the entire South China Sea? How many people are needed? How many people do you need? Think about it!¡± Cheng Buyou suddenly realized, and struck hard with both hands: "I understand! It turns out that there is a shortage of people. This Hey, let me tell you, with the temperament of the Imperial Master in the past, he always sent the whole family to reunion, how can he become more and more Buddha-like? .Is this the reason for love? Haha, Brother Yangming is right. Nowadays, the world is full of places waiting for people to be employed, but we can¡¯t kill them all. They are all a lot of hard work!¡± At the Imperial Preceptor's Office, Qian Shuangxi handed over a sealed box: "This is a reply from His Majesty to the Young Master. He said that the trouble was caused by the Queen Mother, and asked the Young Master to help give him an idea." "A hundred boats of polished rice can't quell the fire?" "Isn't that in the name of tribute? In order to make a name for the young master and His Highness, our Majesty, except for the things he kept for the palace, put all the rest into the large warehouse of the Ministry of Finance. But the Queen Mother didn't get anything from there, so why don't you get angry? Well?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????? I was just here to attract the firepower of officials, so I had completely forgotten about this guy. ¡°After all, it¡¯s somewhat unfair to kidnap someone¡¯s daughter. There is no need to ask. With Zhu Xiurong's temperament, he must have used Sun Zheng as a cover to argue with his mother. The Queen Mother was not sure how to complain. In the Queen Mother¡¯s mind, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t have that kind of thing, he was just a eunuch, and he dared to kidnap his own daughter! But if you ask the Queen Mother to talk about this kind of thing, she won't be able to say it out loud. Wouldn't that just leave you with picky noses and raised eyes, and utter evil anger? Sun Zheng was also a little confused: "I really don't want to talk to her. But nowNot even wanting to die, they discussed online how to implement Sun Zheng's package plan. The Red Queen has the most radical opinion: "We can send a team of robot soldiers to land on uncivilized islands and land. The indigenous people who don't even have writing are not intelligent creatures at all. We can kill some and leave some obedient ones as slaves." Sonny interrupted: "Sir, what you mean is very clear. All human beings must be treated equally. Why take lives when you can obviously use milder methods?" Queen Bai spoke: "Where are the colonists? The master's attitude towards the colonists is not very good. He has ordered Qiongzhou Camp to block all sea routes, and sinking every colonial ship upon discovery is also killing people." Wiki summary: "If Mr. wants to occupy those places in an open and honest manner, the natives can guide and persuade them, but the colonists cannot. They are a group of bandits and can only be conquered by force! This is called necessary killing. It is most effective to obtain maximum results at the minimum cost." s method." Queen Bai twisted and showed her angel form: "I have an idea" That night, Sun Zheng received a request. Wiki asked Sun Zheng to build a batch of more intelligent machines and use it for dispatching on the grounds that he needed to increase his efforts to open up wasteland. Sun Zheng reviewed its plan and agreed to the application. Using deformed metal, a large number of giant production diamond-like machines were created. Wiki shipped these machines and sent them to Qiongzhou. On the way, they quietly transferred a few ships to leave the fleet and sail separately to places they thought they could conquer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194 Double Act [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A few days before the Mid-Autumn Festival, welfare was distributed to all people on Taiyuan Island. There are not many things. Taking the family as a unit, each family has a box of beautifully packaged moon cakes, a can of sugar, a tube of tea, and a bottle of canned fruit. On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, schools are closed and factories are on holiday. Except for the more vulnerable functional departments, which have personnel on duty, everyone else has a day off to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival! Yue Buqun and his wife, Cheng Buyou's family of three, Wang Shouren, Li Yanwen and others all came to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion, and everyone gathered together to celebrate the lively Mid-Autumn Festival. After the holiday, Taiyuan Island announced the official opening of three dedicated navigation lines with the mainland. The three mainland ports are located in Taizhou Laoying, Huating New Port, and Tianjin New Port, with flights departing at least once every ten days. These places have been purchased by Sihai earlier. After several months of expansion, they will be ready for use before August. People with a household registration can purchase tickets to go to the mainland for business and visit relatives at any time. The fare is very cheap, 1 yuan to Taizhou, 2 yuan to Huating, and 3 yuan to Tianjin. What gives immigrants a visceral sense of superiority is that when most people go to the mainland, they will be issued a South China Sea passport. If you encounter any disputes in the mainland, you can go to the local Jinyiwei Yamen with your passport to seek help. On August 21, among the first batch of people heading to the mainland after the official opening of navigation, the largest number were river workers. Some people are worried that these unions will not return to the mainland with their resettlement money and never look back. Is it appropriate to impose some restrictions? Sun Zheng was not worried at all. Not only that, he also thoughtfully prepared a small gift for each of the river workers, wrapped it in a beautiful backpack, and gave it to them to take away when they disembarked. In order to make it easier for Hegong to return to his hometown to visit relatives, a canal passenger flight from Tianjin to Hangzhou has been specially opened. Holders of senior passports can ride for free. If you are accompanied by relatives, you need to purchase separate tickets. It wasn't until the Double Ninth Festival in September that the big men in the court were shocked to realize that there were not even a single river worker left in the entire canal. Except for the channel soldiers who couldn't escape, they were still on duty. For thousands of miles, not even a fiber puller was found. Not here. ¡° Then there was another explosive news. Many river workers, whom they had not seen for months, suddenly changed and returned to their hometowns in rich clothes. They were visiting relatives in their hometowns like rich men. The causes and consequences came together quickly, and the situation became clear. The little trick they pulled on the Imperial Master was smashed into pieces before they even started! "In the whole thing, the most unlucky ones are those nobles who rely on water transportation to take advantage of their ancestors. Since the defeat of Jiang Bo Chen Rui and his beheading by Sun Zheng, the share left by his family was used by Emperor Hongzhi to bribe others. But a few years later, these people once again formed an unbreakable interest group, and now they once again became a thorn in the eyes of Emperor Zhengde. These nobles controlled water transportation and regarded all tankers and river workers as their own private property. Because grain from three sides entered Beijing, water transportation revenue dropped sharply. Their interests were harmed, so they were deceived by civil servants, thinking that by going on strike at the river workers and making a big movement of tens of thousands of people, they could blackmail the court and force the emperor to abandon the northern grain and use it exclusively for the canal grain. They have finally moved up and down here, issued a strike flag, and are still trying to gain connections in the capital. They discovered that the Princess of the South China Sea had arrived in Beijing with hundreds of giant ships, claiming that the South China Sea had a great harvest and that in the future, she could transport tens of thousands of shi of food to the capital every year. When the stick became dull, the whole court was in a state of shock. Princess Nanhai, that is where you enjoy the treatment of the vassal state. There's no way you can stop me. They'll directly contact the royal family. If the Princess of the South China Sea is allowed to open sea transportation, it goes without saying that water transportation will definitely be abandoned. After all, the cost of water transportation has always been an unbearable burden. Which end is lighter and which is heavier? You can figure it out if you have some brains. The nobles were busy mobilizing civil servants to stop the proposal to open the sea, and they went to court every day to force the emperor to go to the palace every day. Zhu Houzhao had been notified by Sun Zheng early, and he was very happy to dress up and go to court every day, watching these officials tear each other apart every day. This quarrel has been going on for several months, and before the quarrel is over, the transfer of river engineering has come to an end. Even those who were resettled in the early stage began to return to their hometowns to show off their wealth. It is said that they hooked up with many young girls to settle down as senior officials. For several months, as long as those nobles took one more look at the canal, they would be able to spot the terrifying motor boat. However, it is so magical that not only the nobles themselves are not in the mood to patrol the canal. Even their confidants were too busy exerting their efforts in the capital to even take a look. And the cavalry soldiers who were originally responsible for maintaining the order of the canal had already been bribed by the large sums of money from Sihai and the Beggar Clan. Not only did no one interfere, but many cavalry soldiers revealed that they wanted to go south together. &Next, let the old man retire and go home to recuperate. As for the nobles of the sixteen sects, they still want to escape after causing such a big incident? I want to eat shit! You are responsible for water transport affairs. Now there are no river workers, no water soldiers, and the canal can no longer function. What else do you do? ?????????????????? And those officials at the canal and water transport yamen levels, whose bodies are in plain sight, how come you don¡¯t even know any news about such a big thing? Planting a few sticks by the river is better than yours! I didn¡¯t say anything, ransack the house! exile! In the past, the farthest place for exile was Qiongzhou Island, but now Qiongzhou Island is the territory of the Princess of the South China Sea. If we move people there, it is a bit suspected of interfering in the internal affairs of the vassal. At the place of exile, Jin Yiwei drew up the reward. No surprise, the final power to choose the place fell into the hands of Sun Zheng. At the Imperial Prefecture, Sun Zheng received the report and asked Wei Wei to find a suitable place of exile. Vicky¡¯s answer surprised him. "Madagascar? Are there no indigenous people there?" "No, sir. There used to be hundreds of thousands of natives living on the island, but a few months ago there was a disaster all over the island. They were guided by the gods and have moved to better places." Tsk! Sun Zheng had a dark look on his face: "Are you up to something?" "Sir! It was you who asked us to take the initiative!" It makes sense! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195 What kind of nonsense are you telling the truth? [Seeking genuine subscription] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sixteen families of hereditary nobles, plus more than thirty officials, together their families, add up to thousands of people. They were put on more than a dozen motor boats and driven south along the canal. In the words of the emperor, let them take another careful look at the river that has fed them for generations, and they will never be able to see it again even if they want to! Sun Zheng sincerely despises these honorable rice bugs who only eat and wait for death, as well as those two-ranking officials who sit on their corpses and eat nothing. The island of Madagascar chosen by Wiki is indeed in line with Sun Zheng¡¯s thoughts. He deliberately let these officials and nobles give up their intention to recover, and deliberately let Weiji go south through the canal. This group of people thought they were just sending it to some island along the coast. However, it was only after the ship entered the sea that it really began to demonstrate its maneuvering power. Vicky, who dressed as a guard officer, also made a temporary guest appearance as a commentator. In addition to allowing them to receive sea adaptation training every day, he also intimately explained to them the scenery along the way. ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯ve been out to sea hundreds of miles! What? Is that a senior official? ¡°Are we also going to be sent to be common people under the rule of the national master? You are beautiful! I just want to give you a closer look at the scenery of Taiyuan Island! Did you see that? That bright tall building is the Jilonggang Council Hall. ?? Okay, let¡¯s take another look. After a while, the boat speeds up and there will be no chance again. What's the meaning? Isn¡¯t this a place of exile? Where exactly is this taking us? Let¡¯s put it this way, from now on this Jilong Port will be the impression of hometown in your hearts! This group of people was quite frightened, but they didn¡¯t dare to make trouble. After all, they were at sea. If you really offended these killers, they would throw you into the sea and no one would collect your body! Fortunately, the food along the way was ok and the treatment was good. They are also forced to do some exercises every day. A few days later, Wiki once again explained to everyone that this is Luzon Islandbut it's a pity that it's still not your place of exile! "Death-hearted" cannot describe the state of mind of these people. This is beyond the concept of the ends of the earth. Are we really going to send us to the end of the world? After passing Luzon Island, we took a short rest at the port and let everyone go ashore to relax. We also met many merchants from the motherland running shops here. Set off again, passing through Singapore and arriving at the Lion Country. Lion country? That's a place I've seen in books. According to legend, it's the end of the earth. Does this not count? From here, the ship sails directly into the vast sea, and the shadow of the land is no longer visible. With such a fast ship, it takes more than a month to travel! On the evening of New Year¡¯s Eve in the sixth year of Zhengde¡¯s reign, the fleet finally arrived at the place of exile. Ah this? Except for the fleet of the national division, even if you get wings, you may not be able to fly back to your hometown, right? The exile team was sent to the plain area in the west of the island, which has long been developed as a residential area by Wiki. The original traces of indigenous people were wiped clean by it. Those indigenous people, after encountering frequent attacks by evil spirits, were guided by "angels" and were sent to the African continent to find a beautiful home. The treatment of the exiled team is not much different from that of the large-scale immigrants. There are proper resettlement houses, good cultivated fields, and even the irrigation rivers have been dredged. In the resettlement house, enough daily necessities for them to live for several years have been prepared, and there is even a school! "If it were placed in the Ming Dynasty, even in a remote mountainous area, if there was such a beautiful living area, it would be a life like a fairy. But it happens to be tens of thousands of miles away overseas! After such a long sea voyage, I can¡¯t even recognize the direction clearly. I don¡¯t know which direction to kneel in when I want to pay homage to my ancestors! "I just did something that all noble officials would do. Even if they confiscate their homes and send them into exile, it won't be that far away, right?" Then, Jin Yiwei¡¯s little flag explained disdainfully that all overseas islands are under the rule of the Imperial Guard! So, enjoy this rare privilege, because the next batch of exiles will be further away than you! Oh, thinking about it this way, I seem to feel a lot more balanced. What else can be done? Live well! While the exiled officials were being resettled in Madagascar, many islands and landmasses that were originally inhabited by many indigenous people were facing all kinds of unspeakable "evil spirits" harassment. The three-headed snake, which was taller than the mountain, fought against the pangolin, which was as small as a mountain. ¡°When faced with such a horrific incident that was far beyond imagination, the indigenous people who had no words could not even resist."Oh, I'm ashamed!" Zhu Houzhao said proudly: "Then it's settled!" The more Sun Zheng thought about it, the more something was wrong: "The canal is the lifeblood of communication between the north and the south of the Ming Dynasty! Just give it to me like this?" hey-hey! Zhu Houzhao looked disgusted as if he was sitting on the Diaoyutai: "You can say it is a golden river now, and I won't want it anymore! Anyway, you agreed, so you can't go back on it." "Okay, then tell me, who came up with this idea? It's too bad!" "It wasn't someone who came up with the idea, it was the Ministry of Revenue who did the math. The canal is indeed very profitable, especially when it is ensured that it must be used to transport grain. But now there are no experienced river workers, so we need to recruit new people and become familiar with the river conditions again. All these things added up, it is impossible to play without millions of silver dollars! When it makes money, it will definitely fall into the hands of nobles and officials. It is a dream to recover the investment of the treasury! I have been thinking for a long time but I have not found a good way. , it wasn¡¯t until Xiu Rong wrote me a letter and scolded me that I suddenly understood. Hehe, the emperor¡¯s sister is really a lucky star, she¡¯s taking advantage of you!¡± "Why are you scolding you? Are you so happy?" This kid must have burned out his brain by becoming an emperor, right? "She said that only the old Zhu family regards the throne as a treasure, and no one else cares about it! She also said that if Brother Zheng really wants to be the emperor, who in the world can stop him?!" Sun Zheng had a dark look on his face. Is this a conversation between the eldest princess and her emperor brother? What kind of nonsense are you telling the truth? It seems that the whole family needs to be renovated. Zhu Houzhao smiled so hard that he couldn¡¯t see his teeth: ¡°When I thought about it, she was right!¡± Your sister! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196 Making money in silence is the right thing to do! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother Zheng! Look, you definitely don't like my throne, right?" Zhu Houzhao began to talk about his psychological journey. How to respond to this: "How should I answer so that you don't feel offended?" "It doesn't matter. I used to feel that the throne was not guaranteed, and it was really a bit unreliable. Now that I have been trained by the imperial sister, I have really figured it out. I actually don't want to be such a bad emperor, it's too annoying! But at least it was passed down from my father. , and you don¡¯t want to take over, so what should I do? I have to work harder myself We are brothers, and if we are in trouble now, why don¡¯t you help us? " Sun Zheng was helpless. What stimulation did this child receive? The progress of the Imperial Technique is not certain, this shameless energy has indeed reached another level! "Is this how you solve the problem? Throw the problem to your brothers?" "Isn't there no other way to go?" Zhu Houzhao put aside his moral integrity and let himself go completely: "Anyway, I asked all the civil and military officials in the court, and no one was willing to take charge of this matter. Think about it, the river workers they worked so hard to recruit are here. Just like the money-spreading boy, the money cleared the way, but in a few days it was all empty again. Wouldn¡¯t they have to be exiled overseas again? "But we can't ignore the canal. Even if we don't rely on it to transport food, we still have to prevent it from overflowing and flooding. Now several passes are guarded by members of the Imperial Guard. The Ministry of War does not dare to send people, and the Ministry of Household Affairs is even more frightened. If you dare to answer the call, no matter how many people you send, it will be in vain if you don¡¯t give me a solid explanation! "After thinking about it, the only one who can solve this problem now is Brother Zheng! If you really think that being a national advisor is not enough, there is no problem in wanting to be an emperor. You can make me a general, and I will be a navy admiral. ¡­¡± "You are so beautiful!" Sun Zheng said angrily: "Go and do your job as emperor with a bright future!" "Then you leave me a fleet, and I will be a naval admiral! I have never seen the sea even though I have grown up." Sun Zheng thought of that joke again: "Isn't Zhongnanhai also a sea?" Pfft! The two of them burst into laughter at the same time, and the blockage in their chests disappeared. The only barrier between the two was the royal chair. Now it was confirmed that that thing was not a problem at all, and all problems disappeared naturally. Zhu Houzhao successfully threw the baggage to Sun Zheng and drove back to the palace with great satisfaction. On the 16th day of the first lunar month of the seventh year of Zhengde reign, the first thing to do was to discuss canal affairs. The current situation of the canal is right there. Officials from the Ministry of Personnel did not dare to take on this hot potato; the Ministry of Household Affairs asked for money but had no money, and the Ministry of Industry asked for people; the Ministry of Work said that the canal affairs had long been opened and had nothing to do with them; the Ministry of War pretended to be a grandson and pretended that the tens of thousands of canals were lost. The soldiers have nothing to do with them; the Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Punishment have nothing to do with them and are left alone. A group of people are arguing back and forth without any rules, but the smell of gunpowder between each other is getting stronger and stronger. They gradually go from questioning each other's motives to doubting each other's character. They point to the sky and the earth, quote scriptures, spit on each other's faces, and always say something serious. No. Zhu Houzhao saw that the cabinet members said nothing and were too lazy to do those chores. He directly put forward his own plan and assigned the entire canal and the five-mile area on both sides to the National Division Office. From now on, all matters related to the canal will be under the responsibility of the National Prefecture. Water transportation is also completed by the Imperial Prefecture, and the warehouses in various places only need to transfer the grain. Officials who own land, real estate and other property within five miles of both sides of the river can go to the local Jinyiwei Yamen with their land deeds in exchange for money and food compensation. It was inevitable that many officials representing the interests of the gentry would jump in and try to reap benefits. Zhu Houzhao did not accept the offer at all. He simply said that this matter involves the safety of the canal. If anyone makes a big mistake and misses the construction period of the National Division, his family will be sent to the canal. Guard the embankment! As soon as these words came out, the whole place went dark. The officials who can enter the Great Court have gone through many hardships to get through. I have worked hard for decades and squeezed my head to get to where I am today. It is for enjoying happiness, not for guarding the canal and watching the embankment. In the past, there were millions of river workers guarding the river, and people would drown every year. But now there is not even a single ghost, so what can a few officials do? Even a whole family bundle might not be enough to fill a small hole. The imperial edict was issued, and it was quickly approved by the cabinet. After sealing it, it was sent to the Imperial Prefecture in the capital. There was no need to go to sea to deliver the edict, and the effect was the same when it was sent here. In the Grand Councilor¡¯s Office, Wiki projected the live map of the canal, and Sun Zheng was thinking about how to maximize the benefits. "Sir! Based on the current actual situation of the Ming Dynasty, it is far more cost-effective to repair the canal and use motorized ships to navigate it than to build official roads or railways!" Wikipedia quickly launched a series of water transportation networks with the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal as the core and connecting the entire Ming Dynasty. Sun Zheng thought for a while: "Don't expand it yet, take down the canal first! We can't let those officials think that we are a threat, the right thing is to make money in silence!"The two official roads and 630 service stations along the route will be completed by the Mid-Autumn Festival this year. Let Weichen recruit people as soon as possible and make arrangements in advance to avoid being in a hurry. " Yang Tinghe has always been wary of Sun Zheng, and he felt incredible at this moment: "He didn't say anything about jurisdiction?" Mou Bin looked at the emperor and spoke after getting permission: "The Imperial Preceptor said that because of the maintenance needs of the canal itself, he did not trust others to hand it over. He was too lazy to care about anything else. Nanhai will arrange an inland river fleet to be responsible for the canal transportation. It carries passengers and cargo, but it is better for the Jin Yiwei to be responsible for the specific government affairs. The Imperial Master also said" Zhu Houzhao didn't care about the presence of several pavilion elders, and waved his hand: "Tell the truth!" "I obey the order! The Imperial Master also said that this mute was the fault of him. If this happens again in the future, he will be charged!" Zhu Houzhao laughed loudly: "What a beautiful idea he has! It costs money, it costs my life I still can't bear it!" Several old old faces were black lines, listening, is this what the emperor should say? Zhu Houzhao stopped laughing and asked: "When will his fleet arrive? There is no shortage of food, and other goods still have to be transported." Mou Bin quickly replied: "The Imperial Master said that starting from the tenth day of March, there will be at least one boat sailing every day from the piers along the way, and merchants can buy tickets and take the boat." Zhu Houzhao smiled again: "Are you a few cabinet ministers relieved? Then let's settle it like this and let's break up!" The Grand Canal connecting the north and south of the Ming Dynasty was completely controlled by Sun Zheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197 Surrender or die! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the fifth day of March, senior officials, the mountainside square of the Imperial Prefecture. Yue Buqun and his wife, Cheng Buyou and his wife, Wang Yangming, Li Yanwen and others gathered together to celebrate Tang Yin and Xu Jing who had returned with great honors. Tang Yin was ordered to go to the Japanese country for negotiations last year. With his sharp tongue and literary talents, he impressed the Japanese country from top to bottom. Not only did he agree to cede Shi Jianguo to serve as land for the imperial master, but he also agreed to the request for compensation in the amount of 500,000 men and women. Xu Jing, on the other hand, successfully completed the first round-the-world journey in human history, bringing back many scenes from various places, recording in detail the customs and customs along the way, and drawing a detailed overview of the universe. The two of them came back at about the same time. Sun Zheng wanted to make them famous, so he took advantage of the outing to invite a group of Nanhai senior officials to have a picnic in the Guoshifu Square. Although it is not as formal as a state banquet, everyone feels that this kind of treatment is more grand. There is a wide variety of food on the square, you can take it for yourself. A group of people gather together in twos and threes to eat and drink. Those who are interested can even barbecue by themselves, which is very free and easy like the ancient sages. Not far away, a group of little girls were playing and flying kites in the wind. The bursts of silvery laughter made people smile. In the capital, or even in a big city in the mainland, which lady would dare to be so dissolute? And here, the group of girls even includes the eldest princess and the beloved daughter of Head Yue! What¡¯s even more rare is that the person on the other side of the long table plucking the strings of the zither is the world-famous Buddha Sun Zheng of the Great Ming Dynasty! With both hands stroking the strings of the zither, the Allegro is like rain hitting banana trees, and the sound penetrates both ears and goes straight into the depths of the soul. Hearing this piece of music, the joyful scene of a group of foreign women in costumes, singing and dancing, appeared in the hearts of everyone present. This is the charm of the National Preceptor! Tang Yin and Xu Jing were extremely excited to be able to have the Imperial Master treat each other personally. This feeling was more satisfying than when they completed their respective missions. They just felt that it was really worth it to sell their lives to the Imperial Master in this life! After this somewhat casual gathering, the senior leaders of the South China Sea Department got along more harmoniously and became more united. A kind of excitement of being appreciated and appreciated ignited the passion in everyone's hearts, and they wanted to work hard and die. After the small gathering, Sun Zheng was delighted to see the passion bursting out from everyone, so he appropriately increased his delegation of power. Wouldn't it be a pity if such a good employee is not given more responsibilities? ! Retreating to seclusion again, Sun Zheng silently summoned the space portal. His thoughts moved slightly, and a moral point was deducted. Among the dense starlight, a light spot was caught in front of his eyes, and then stabilized and turned into a portal. As long as you consume moral points, you can find the portal to another world at any time! There was no revision reminder for this broken space, which made people wait for more than half a year. A thought changes the world and comes to a new world. ****Portal**** Thick dark clouds covered the sky tightly, and the howling wind carried all kinds of debris and threw them all over the world. What kind of world is this? Looking around, I couldn't see any human beings at all, as if I were in some primitive forest. There is no flood of information in my mind again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of world restrictions or because the decompression has ended. Mobilizing the magic elements, the tattoo on the left wrist instantly wakes up and turns into two small fire snakes, circling and swimming above the palm of the hand, emitting a blue light. The magic works! Switching to the elemental perspective, the countless free elements between heaven and earth are not full. No wonder the little fire snake is weak and lacks energy. Soul perspective, oh! In a certain direction, the light emitted by a large piece of soul fragment wanders in it. This is a new situation. Sun Zheng walked quickly along the direction of the soul fragment. When I got to the end of the field, I saw that it was a mass grave. No wonder there were so many soul fragments. It was really unlucky! But this is also good news. If there is a grave, it means there is someone! The strong wind swept away the debris in the cemetery, and the few paths became extremely conspicuous. I found a random one and prepared to meet people along the way. His eyes suddenly lit up, and then he heard a thunderbolt in the distance, followed by a high-pitched scream. Someone was struck by lightning? Who is so unlucky? The faint sound of the wind brought a continuous cry of pain, but he was not dead yet! Sun Zheng covered his body with magic, used Qinggong, and galloped in the direction of the flashing lightning despite the strong wind. He could hear the screams getting clearer and clearer, and a mountain ridge appeared in front of him. He was eager to save people, but he didn't bother to find a way, so he directly used levitation magic and floated all the way up. ?A monstrous form? " "Go back to the master! The slave's body is a fox. When he was going through the tribulation just now, his body was damaged by lightning. Now with the help of the master, he escaped from the catastrophe by luck. He can take the form of his soul and no longer need the skin." Sun Zheng turned to the other side of the peach tree, and sure enough, he saw a charcoal-roasted fox lying on the branch of the tree, which had been burnt to a jet black color. It had merged with the peach tree that was on fire. You couldn't tell it unless you looked carefully. Such a small fox turns out to be about the same size as a human after transforming? What kind of fox is this? Although being naked is very eye-catching, it is somewhat offensive to throw a set of two-dimensional style Hanfu to her. "Put away your former body and find a place to bury it! Now that you have achieved positive results, you should be a good person in the future." Hu Yingxue thanked her again, carefully picked out the dead fox from the tree, and hurried to the shade next to it. Sun Zheng released two small fire snakes and circled the peach tree, intending to burn it clean and eliminate hidden dangers in the forest. As a result, two small fire snakes circled the tree and burned it, but they failed to burn the tree completely, leaving a section of the trunk more than one meter long. I was quite curious, so I picked it up and looked at it. I found that the shape of this trunk was irregular, and it was heavy in my hand. When I knocked it lightly, it made a metallic sound. What type of situation is this? "Master! This piece of peach wood was stained with my blood and was baptized by lightning strikes. It has turned into lightning strike wood." Oh, it turns out this is the lightning-struck tree, and the strange knowledge has been added. "Where are the nearby towns?" You have to find a populated place first, confirm the environment, and at least know what kind of world it is. "The nearest one is Renjia Town, less than twenty miles away from here. There is a yizhuang at the foot of the mountain, and there lives a Maoshan Taoist priest" What a coincidence? Is it Uncle Jiu, the strongest novice mentor in all the worlds? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198 Damn this young man... You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Without even meeting Uncle Jiu himself, Sun Zheng had already confirmed that this Yizhuang was the most powerful novice training class with disciples all over the world. The ugly and cute literary talent, and the ruffian and handsome Qiu Sheng. The unstoppable novice guides the NPC. The pair of Hengha generals were so courteous to Hu Yingxue that they didn't bother to take a serious look at the young master she was talking about. "Girl! My master has gone to the town to show people Feng Shui. He will be back before dark. Girl, please sit down and wait for a while" "Girl, this is the spring tea I picked on the mountainside with my own hands. My master fried it with a secret recipe. You can try it" well! How horny do you have to be to go into heat when you see a girl? Therefore, children should go out and see more, as those who have never seen the world are like this. "Anyone who sees the unreliable virtues of these two brothers will not think how smart their master can be. They are the two who are cheating!" Hu Yingxue is a new member of the master's family, and she still doesn't know the details of this master. She doesn't dare to neglect, so she quickly invites her young master to sit down, and pours tea for him to taste with her own hands. Wencai and Qiu Sheng looked at each other, and there was a bit of dissatisfaction in Sun Zheng's eyes. You have the heart to let such a beautiful little girl, who can be blown away by any strong wind, be your servant girl! Big dog owner! Inhumane! No matter what he comes to ask the master for, Hutchison will definitely support him later. We can¡¯t let this big dog owner be proud! Not long after waiting and taking a few sips of a pot of tea, Uncle Jiu, who was wearing a bright yellow crown, hurried in. Seeing the situation in the hall, he was visibly relieved. He called the two apprentices to pick up their luggage outside the door and gave him a hand. Meet Sun Zheng. "The poor Taoist Lin Fengjiu is known as Uncle Jiu in the world. I wonder if these two distinguished guests are here to visit me. What advice can I give you?" Just by looking at Uncle Jiu¡¯s vaguely defensive posture, you knew that he had seen through Hu Yingxue¡¯s origins. At least in terms of visual experience, it is worthy of the true biography of Maoshan. I just don¡¯t know why I accepted two people as apprentices. Sun Zheng gave a disciple: "Sun Zheng, another disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, has a cursive character for meritorious service. I traveled down the mountain and passed by the precious land. When I heard the name of Uncle Jiu, I admired him very much. If you come uninvited, please don't be surprised if you ask Uncle Jiu!" The Xiaoyao Sect? Uncle Jiu said he had never heard of it. Is it some hidden sect? No wonder they would keep a spirit as a slave. This kind of thing was very common in ancient times. Since the spiritual energy dried up and the Age of Ending Dharma came, it has not been heard of for a long time. Before Uncle Jiu could ask, Wencai and Qiu Sheng burst into the door excitedly, cheering for his guy, and shouted: "Master, Uncle Four Eyes is here!" Behind the two of them, followed a man with glasses in a long robe. He was about to speak when he entered the door, but his eyes changed and he drew out the wooden sword on his back with a swipe: "How brave you are! How dare you barge into Yizhuang? You really don't know how to live or die!" Hu Yingxue's complexion changed drastically, she chirped and hid behind Sun Zheng, her whole body trembling: "Master Young Master!" Sun Zheng was too angry to give her a dirty look. She was indeed a vixen. This scene was too much! "The Taoist Priest is here to invite you! I wonder when did this maid collide with the Taoist Priest?" His eyes were startled, and he looked at Uncle Jiu. The two brothers were flirting with each other. With four eyes, he asked: "Didn't you ask for advice?" "Xiaoyao Sect, Sun Zheng!" Hahaha, he looked around, sheathed his sword, and handed over his hand to apologize: "Sun Dao is so friendly! I admire him. Since he has an owner, it's okay. What about that, senior brother, you are greeting the guests, my little brother was just injured at the foot of the mountain. Let¡¯s get some wind. I have a headache. Let¡¯s go in and rest for a while. You guys talk, you guys talk¡­¡± Before leaving, he grabbed Wencai and Qiu Sheng and dragged the two brothers into the back room. Uncle Jiu tried his best to smile: "Let fellow Taoists laugh!" "It's okay, I don't blame those who don't know." Sun Zheng was very polite and took out the piece of lightning-strike wood: "I didn't bring anything with me when I went down the mountain to travel. I happened to pick up a piece of lightning-strike wood as a meeting gift. Uncle Jiu, don't dislike it. !¡± oops! Uncle Jiu's eyes were shining wildly, and the expression on his face was like a kaleidoscope, changing again and again: "This is too precious" With a flash of eyes, he rushed out, hugged Lei Chengmu, and said with a smile on his face: "Senior brother, how can you always be so unkind? Fellow Taoist Sun is a guest from afar, and as a member of the same Taoism, you are so repulsive to others. Besides, if word spreads, it will ruin the reputation of our Maoshan Mr. Sun Daoist is laughing, my senior brother is just a cold-faced person with a warm heart. If you have anything to do, just speak up. We are all colleagues, and your business is ours. The matter between the two brothers" Uncle Jiu stroked his forehead and sighed, shaking his head without saying a word. It was so embarrassing, so rude, and so embarrassing! It has to be said that the effect of lightning striking wood is indeed extraordinary. It shattered the hearts of the Maoshan brothers as soon as it was struck. Can take itnbsp; Sun Zheng plans to teach the little fox how to cook at noon, so that he can have a worry-free meal from now on. Before I could figure out where to start, the entrance of Yizhuang was filled with noise from the surging crowd. Is this someone knocking on your door? Even though we are guests, we cannot just sit back and watch this kind of thing happen. It is unethical. After walking through the front hall and going out, I saw a group of ragged people with disheveled faces surrounding a couple. A group of people shouted for Uncle Jiu to save his life. It turns out that I was asking for help, not just looking for trouble. In the hands of the couple, they held a half-grown man with a pale face and a coma. Wencai and Qiu Sheng's faces turned pale, and their master was not here, how could they possibly save people? Sun Zheng switches the perspective of his soul. The boy¡¯s soul is still in his body, and he can still be saved! Ignoring the noise of those people, he waved his hand, and a dazzling light of healing magic was printed on the child's chest. Hiccup! Before the light dissipated, the unconscious boy turned over and vomited, and the sour gastric juices flew everywhere. "Mom, I'm hungry" "My little bastard! You scared my mother to death" oops! Saved! This young man is a living god! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199 Strong Transcendence [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Rescue and treatment of drowning children is a simple task. With Sun Zheng's temperament of being in a position of power for a long time, he just wanted to do it easily. He didn't expect that the reaction of this group of people would be so big. Most of the people kneeling on the ground and kowtowing in front of them didn¡¯t even have a single decent piece of clothing on them, and it was common for them to be unkempt and unkempt. It¡¯s different from Uncle Jiu¡¯s Taoist technique of catching ghosts and subduing monsters. It¡¯s about killing, and most of the operations are incomprehensible to ordinary people. ¡°But in front of me, this is bringing the baby back from the gate of hell, saving the life from death! In common belief, saving lives is much more difficult than killing people! What¡¯s more, everyone watched carefully, and the living god really just waved a ball of light over, and the bird that had already died came back to life! After hearing the whole story, Sun Zheng understood why these people were so shocked. It turns out that according to local custom, people who die outside cannot return to the village, nor can they be buried in ancestral graves. We can only send it to Yizhuang, ask someone to perform rituals, and find a place to bury it in the wild. It is not difficult to understand, after all, this is a world where demons are rampant and ghosts and gods are haunted, so these precautions are necessary. What's more, the child drowned in the most haunted creek bend. Before, everyone was rushing to save him without caring about fear. Now that he was fished out and out of breath, they remembered the horror of being haunted by ghosts. So this group of people hurried to find Uncle Jiu, shouting for help, not to save the drowning child, but to save the lives of their entire village. According to folklore, if a drowned ghost cannot be saved, he will continue to seduce others to take his place. If you don't give up as soon as possible, you will inevitably turn around and harm others in the future. Who would have thought that he was originally saved, but ended up being saved! This is not a living god, who is? ! A group of villagers felt deeply that they had come to the right place to accompany them this time. They saw the living gods casting spells with their own eyes, which was a brilliant sight! Wencai cooked porridge and gave the little guy a bowl of water to save him from starving to death again. A group of people asked in various directions, since this little guy has returned to Yang, will there be any trouble in the future? After all, he is a substitute haunted by a drowned ghost. Sun Zheng was also a little unsure, so he simply accompanied them to the bend of the river to see what happened. Some villagers stayed behind to take care of the little bird together with the little fox, and also helped guard the Yizhuang. Another group of people led the way and accompanied Sun Zheng to the scene of the incident to inspect. Wencai and Qiu Sheng were extremely excited. They shouted loudly to clear the way and helped "Uncle Sun" with the chores. It¡¯s such a reality. After seeing Sun Zheng¡¯s ability, Gou Dahu immediately upgraded to the master¡¯s uncle. After all, he is the master¡¯s Taoist friend. This shout of master¡¯s uncle was extremely smooth and had no trace of PS. It¡¯s not far away, and we arrived at Xiaohewan in ten minutes, where everyone rescued the little bird. According to the story of Little Quezai¡¯s friends, before the incident, he was playing well with them, but Little Quezai suddenly said he wanted to go to the river to take a bath. They kept the adults' instructions in mind and did not dare to be careless. They hurried back to call the adults, and then they hurriedly fished the person back. And because Xiaoquezai's father always held a glimmer of hope in his heart, he found that his child was not breathing, so he ran to Yizhuang and happened to be rescued by a living god. ??In folk parlance, life should not be cut off. If you survive this hurdle, you will survive the catastrophe, and you will be blessed in the future! Without using any supernatural means, Sun Zheng could feel a cold wind irritating his scalp before he even reached Xiaohewan. Switching to the elemental perspective, the rich water element gathered into a vortex above the creek bend, which was obviously abnormal. From the perspective of the soul, a group of shapeless soul fragments were rolled up at the bottom of the river bend, tangled and twisted, forming a dark and violent aura. This is obviously not a situation that can happen if one or two people die. "How many people have died in this place?" Wencai replied: "That's hard to say. When the Revolutionary Party rose up, many people were arrested by the county green camp, and they were detained here and beheaded. The master said that this place is unknown and we must not get close. We usually If you go down to the river beach to wash your clothes, you have to go two or three miles upstream" Um. It turns out to be a killing field, so it¡¯s no wonder. Sun Zheng is not sure how effective his magic will be in this world, but he thinks they are all souls, so there shouldn't be much difference. Asking everyone to stand back, I took a few steps forward and came to the river bank. I seemed to hear a few tempting sounds in my ears. I don't know which ghost gave birth to intelligence, or some wild monster took the opportunity to commit murder. . When he raised his left hand, the tattoo flew out of his wrist and turned into two blue fire snakes in the air. They swelled in the wind. When they pounced on the water, they had grown to the thickness of an arm and more than two feet long. Two fiery snakes chasing each othersp;Everyone was still kowtowing randomly, and Sun Zheng waved to Wencai and Qiu Sheng: "End the work!" These two also brought along a bunch of guys that the master usually went out to do things, but they didn¡¯t expect to use them at all. They looked at each other and trotted to follow them. This uncle is so awesome, he needs to hold on tight to his golden thigh. Back in Yizhuang, the little bird has recovered, and his parents feel relieved, but now they are a little weak. The couple sat in the yard, laughing at their son, as if they were stupid. Before Sun Zheng could take a break, the villagers had already come to Yizhuang, bringing their own fruits and vegetables, candies and snacks, and some of them stuffing money into the merit box. Sun Zheng asked Wen Cai to go out and refuse, but Wen Cai did not dare to say: "Uncle Master! You have to accept this gift of thanks. If you refuse, they may not know what they will think. It is better to let the donkey wallow in debt than to ask Sir to run errands in vain!" Um? What is this statement? Wencai explained that folk customs include asking the gentleman to read Feng Shui, catch ghosts, suppress nightmares, support the emperor, etc. He never bargained with the price and gave more or less according to his heart, but he was determined not to let the gentleman run away in vain, otherwise the consequences would be serious. ¡°Oh, Sun Zheng understands that this must be a custom developed by those folk magicians through many means, so that the descendants can make a living. Can understand. "In this case, let's take this opportunity to clean up this Yizhuang. After all, it is to return a favor and express gratitude with money. How can it be more pious than to exert oneself! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200 The capable can do anything You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Uncle Jiu and Simu went to practice the magic sword, and it took more than half a month to get started. Finally, the refining was successful. The two brothers were in a good mood. They talked and laughed all the way back to Yizhuang. However, when they arrived at the farm, they could not even recognize their own yard. ??The Yizhuang, which was rarely visited in the early days, turned into a market town at some point. Hundreds of villagers gathered in the nearby open space, setting up stalls selling snacks, peddling fruits, and selling groceries. The two brothers looked at each other and then looked at Yizhuang. It was indeed their own Yizhuang. Why are there so many people queuing up to offer incense? This is not an auspicious solar term. The two brothers looked confused and planned to find someone to ask. A familiar villager recognized Uncle Jiu, and the crowd suddenly exploded again. "Uncle Nine is back!" "Oh, Uncle Nine, thank you for your hard work! Uncle Nine, let's have a cup of tea to relieve the heat and quench your thirst. This is a recipe passed down by Sun Xian, it works!" Um? Sun Xianchang? Could it be Fellow Daoist Sun? The two brothers couldn't resist the enthusiasm of the villagers. They happened to be thirsty too, so they took the bowl and drank it. Not to mention, it¡¯s really delicious, with a hint of sweetness and a hint of herbal bitterness. Maoshan disciples all know some medicine, and they will discover the secrets as soon as they taste it. Uncle Jiu pondered: "There are chrysanthemums, mints, and honeysuckle. It is a rare combination that is so clever that it eliminates the medicinal smell of these medicinal materials. This sweetness" The villager chuckled: "Licorice and thatch! Sun Xianchang said that these two flavors are good when used, and they can cover up the bitter taste of medicine. This is usually a drink to relieve summer heat. If you are dizzy in the sun, you must take Huoxiang Zhengqi. If you feel hydrated, you have to go to the drug store and get some medicine according to the prescription." Um? "Is there a prescription?" "Yes, yes, yes!" The villager collected the bowl, wiped his hands carefully with a towel, went to his stall under the small table, took out a small cloth bag and handed it to Uncle Jiu like he was taking out a treasure: "We can't read either. I want to find someone who knows how much money this medicine costs." Uncle Jiu opened the cloth bag, and inside was a cardboard booklet. When he opened it, he found that there were several combinations of twenty-four flavors for relieving summer heat, such as Sangju Drink, Huoxiang Zhengqi Recipe, etc., which were all ways to quench thirst and relieve summer heat. son. The most expensive one is Huoxiang Zhengqi Prescription, but after a quick estimate, they are all very common medicinal materials, and one dose only costs eighty-nine copper coins. Uncle Jiu handed back the packet: "A dose of Huoxiang Zhengqi prescription will cost no more than ten cents." "Oh, that's great. Let's go back to town and grab a pair so that we don't panic when we need them." Uncle Jiu was a little surprised and wanted to know how Yizhuang became a market town. Wencai and Qiu Sheng had already won the trust and ran out to greet him happily. After taking over the burden from Master Shishu, the two brothers praised Sun Zheng one by one, saying "Uncle Sun" every time they said it. Their admiration was beyond words. The two brothers were shocked to learn that Sun Zheng had easily relieved the hostility at the Hewan Killing Ground. With such a close distance, of course they knew it was a dangerous place, but with their own ability, they could protect themselves, but there was really nothing they could do to eliminate it. No wonder he gives out lightning-struck wood as gifts. This is a real expert! As soon as he entered the courtyard, the changes in the Yi Zhuang made Uncle Jiu a little confused: "This courtyard was built with money from fellow Taoist Sun? How could you two receive such kindness for nothing?" Wencai said: "Master! Uncle Sun didn't spend any money at all, but the folks didn't suffer either." What's going on? Qiu Sheng explained: "Uncle Sun asked villagers who were good at crafts to help repair the house. They originally had to pay for the materials, but the merchants who sold the materials were unwilling to accept the money after hearing about Uncle Sun. Then Uncle Sun decided to pay according to their business. A craft has been passed down from family to family. According to them, it is a skill that can be passed on to future generations for many lifetimes! "Uncle Sun also taught some ways to make money to those who came to repair their houses. They invited the cooks from Juxianglou in the town to cook for the folks who were repairing their houses. As a result, those cooks received Uncle Sun's guidance and not only did they not ask for money, but they also He also brags everywhere that he has joined the apprenticeship of Uncle Sun and learned cooking skills from him. How dare a group of cooks say that!" Wen Cai responded: "Uncle Sun thought Miss Hu didn't know how to cook, so he sent her to the town to learn cooking" Qiu Sheng interrupted him: "Uncle Sun's cooking is really delicious!" There are villagers in the front hall who put a few incense coins in the merit box at the door. They respectfully entered the door and kowtowed to the shrine of Maoshan Patriarch to offer incense. Uncle Jiu was a little embarrassed because someone else had taken over his family. The two brothers first offered incense to the ancestor and looked around the hall. The original dilapidated walls and roofs have all been renovated. There is no need to worry about water leakage on rainy days or light leakage on moonlit nights. When I returned to the backyard, I was even more shocked. A row of brand-new green brick and tiled houses is so sudden.? Lei Pei is an elder swordsmith. He took the dagger and observed based on his own experience that it has indeed reached the level of the previous sword. "Thank you, Master Immortal!" Sun Zheng waved his hand, feeling secretly happy but also a little confused. Half a month ago, Mr. Lei heard about the miracle and ran to ask for help. He gave him some casual advice and helped him adjust the feed formula and process, so that the machine he bought for hundreds of thousands of yuan could start running. It was originally just a casual thing, but I didn¡¯t expect to gain some merit points. This time I was invited to help them improve the mold to meet a large order. Now the results appear, but only one hundred merit points are gained, and there is no merit value. It seems that this kind of merit is really hard to earn. The new product was successfully released, and Lei Ming, who had traveled abroad, had a sense of superiority again: "Master! Tell me, how long did it take for the previous masters to make a dagger of this level?" His father, Lei Pei, was very angry. This bastard really didn't fight for three days, so he went to the house and uncovered the tiles. Without the guidance of the Immortal Leader, your pile of broken machines are worse than scrap metal, and now they are shaking? ! Sun Zheng smiled slightly, raised the dagger with his left hand, and flicked the fingers of his right hand. There was a crisp sound, and the tip of the dagger plunged into the door couplet with a whoosh. He slapped half of the dagger into Lei Ming's hand: "No matter what, you must be in awe!" Before the words were spoken, the person had disappeared. Since you can¡¯t get any merit, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to keep it, so it¡¯s gone! Immortal magic! Lei and his son were speechless. After a long time, Lei Pei shouted angrily: "Baby boy! How dare you hit the immortal leader? Come on, please help me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201 Void weapon refining! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Yizhuang, Sun Zheng received a return gift from Uncle Jiu, a magic sword made from lightning-struck wood. If it were before, Uncle Jiu would definitely feel that he was quite generous. The materials were indeed rare, but the weapon refining techniques were even rarer. But now, having seen the current situation of Xiaohewan in person, all the anger has disappeared and everything is peaceful. There are already many brave boys playing with water. Their ability to purify Jedi is far ahead of their brothers. If someone has this ability, how can he not be able to refine a magic weapon? Sun Zheng was really happy. This was the first magical weapon he got that was refined by Taoism. It was also refined by his uncle Jiu, who had disciples all over the world. The significance of it can be said to be quite significant. As the saying goes, you can never leave your roots. Everyone is a practitioner, so after saying a few polite words, we started talking about spiritual practice. In line with the mentality of offering advice, Sun Zheng told Uncle Jiu and Simu the theory of elemental cultivation he had summarized without hiding anything. The two brothers were very excited after hearing this. This is a completely new practice concept that is completely different from Maoshan Technique, but complementary to each other! In this age of Dharma ending, people who practice are eager to keep their own inheritance in their hands and pass it on to their descendants, but they also really want to learn more from others. Sun Zheng is so generous, Jiu Shu and Si Mu are naturally embarrassed to hide their secrets. With their mentality, they are still worried that if they learn something, others will look down upon them. After all, Maoshan has a very wide spread of people, and many of its spells and spells are well known to everyone. In order not to let a kind-hearted person like Sun Daoyou suffer, after discussing it, the two brothers simply revealed all the secret techniques of their master. Before dawn the next day, Lei Pei came to apologize with his son. Sun Zheng was not as knowledgeable as him, but he was too lazy to waste energy on their father and son. Chatted with Lei Pei for a few words, and told him to think of the common people in the future, and not to harm his compatriots for his own selfish purposes, just to excuse himself from practicing Buddhism to see off guests. Around noon, the little fox returned from the town and excitedly started cooking. Because he didn't know how to cook, Sun Zheng arranged to be an apprentice in the kitchen of Juxiang Building at the cost of a few dishes. She is the person close to the immortal, so she doesn't dare to be careless in the restaurant. In half a month, she really learned a lot of skills. Sun Zheng tasted it and praised her progress. Then he told her the shortcomings of each dish. In short, it was still far from what he wanted. Let her go to a restaurant to study hard for a period of time. Only when she reaches the level of cooking a spoon can she be qualified to cook for herself. Hu Yingxue pursed her lips in a resigned manner, which made Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai melt. Earlier, they might have stood up to fight against injustice, but now, they really didn't dare to say anything. I can only watch this pretty girl follow the restaurant man back to town and continue her studies. Sun Zheng, Jiu Shu, and Si Mu studied and practiced for several days in a row, confirming each other and improving together. ??We are all veterans of spiritual practice and do not need the guidance of novices. We can learn from each other smoothly. Brother Jiu Shu has obtained elemental magic, and the power of his own spells has more than doubled. At the same time, he can also use elemental runes to optimize his weapon refining techniques. Sun Zheng received the loving guidance of Brother Jiu Shu and soon understood the secret. The spiritual power of Maoshan Shu practice is actually to introduce elements into the body and convert them into magic power, which is similar to magic practice. However, limited by the attributes of the spiritual root, the cultivator can only guide one of the elements. In terms of efficiency, it is far inferior to Sun Zheng's improved magic. Because of the decline in practice, Maoshan Shu has mixed many bells and whistles into various inherited methods in order to maintain its prestige among the people. Throwing away those things that were specially packaged to fool people, Sun Zheng obtained sixteen runes from those Taoist spells and spells. Basically, all the talismans, incantations, spells, and even weapon refining methods of Maoshan Shu are based on the combined use of these sixteen runes. ?According to Uncle Jiu, this is the so-called innate gossip and acquired gossip. The three major schools of practice spread in the world, Qimen Dunjia, astrology, and Taoism, are all inseparable from these sixteen runes. Even the inheritance of Gu magic that is different from that in the Central Plains region is inseparable from the power of runes. Sun Zheng combined the talismans and spells passed down from Maoshan Shu to deduce the effect of each rune. Then he imitated the shape of Maoshan Shu, boldly hypothesized, carefully verified, and designed more concise and practical talismans and spells. While Sun Zheng was immersed in studying the Maoshan technique, Mr. Ren made an appointment with Uncle Jiu and proposed the idea of ????moving the grave of his late father. Mr. Ren has also heard about the legend of Sun Xianchang, but he and Uncle Jiu have known each other for many years and are unwilling to ruin their friendship just because of this. Uncle Jiu took his disciple to the cemetery to see the Feng Shui, and recognized the dragonfly touching the water, and then thoughtA term for the element of fire. At the magical level, you can change whatever type of fire you want. The sky-blue flames instantly turned to blazing white. Under Sun Zheng's full force, it only took a few seconds to burn the mini corpse red and translucent. Uncle Jiu¡¯s face was solemn. Logically speaking, he should withdraw from the situation at this time, but he really couldn¡¯t bear to miss such a rare scene. Void weapon refining! This is an ability that only those legendary senior masters have. The Maoshan sect has been lost for a long time. Nowadays, no one dares to refine weapons without a good alchemy furnace. Like the previous refining of the Lightning Strike Wood Sword, he and Simu found a fellow disciple. The two brothers took turns and struggled for more than ten days before they finally succeeded. But this most difficult refining stage, in the hands of Fellow Daoist Sun, was completed in the blink of an eye! He thought that Fellow Daoist Sun might be very strong, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was so strong! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202 You have two choices You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng can be said to be very good at using the elements of fire and gold. After calcining it with magic flames for a while, the silver corpse was completely burned and softened. My mind penetrated into it and sensed the gold element. This is a brand new element that is completely different from all previous metals. It has the characteristics of gold element and at the same time contains a strong scent of wood element. This weird quality even surpasses the magic metal ripped from the Buddha statue. Under the control of thoughts, the metal gradually deformed and shrank into a ball, and a small amount of impurities were thrown aside. The ball of softened metal changes and shapes in the bubbles, as if it is spiritually growing on its own, and a Tang Dao naturally grows out of it. Materials are relatively abundant. In addition to the Tang sword, more than half of the materials are leftover. He looked up and saw Uncle Jiu with a shocked look on his face, so he simply shaped another long sword. Finally, there is a little bit left, just add it and let it cool down on its own. One sword and one sword were formed in the bubble. According to the concept of Maoshan's weapon refining technique and combined with Basza's method of refining magic props, Sun Zheng blessed it with several talismans deduced from combining the two magic runes. When the talisman was taking shape and the treasure light was restrained, another illusion was thrown on the two magic weapons. The swords gradually changed from bright silver to a slightly old peach wood texture. This is a simplified technique derived from Maoshan's weapon refining technique. The magic sword made by Brother Jiu Shu using lightning strike wood looks like a somewhat old peach wood sword. This treatment method is actually a kind of protective color, which is a very effective hiding method no matter which world it is in. "It's just that the techniques of Maoshan Shu are too complicated and time-consuming. Sun Zheng understood the reason and directly used magic means to simplify the procedure, and he could complete it with just one thought. Withdraw the formation and call it a day! The sword floated into the hand, and he tried to activate it with his thoughts. Both of them shined brightly, with a faint flash of electric light, which was the material characteristic of the Silver Corpse Pill itself. He casually handed the magic sword to Uncle Jiu. He held the long sword and muttered, "There is already reincarnation and the other side. What should I call it?" Well, let¡¯s call it ¡°Naihe¡±! When you meet someone who needs salvation, send him to Naihe Bridge! Not bad, the meaning is very good! Recite the Rebirth Mantra orally to bless the Naihe Knife. After reciting the mantra one time, a line of fine mantras flashes on the spine of the sword, turning into inscribed handwriting and manifesting on the spine of the sword. After sheathing the sword, Uncle Jiu remained in a daze, holding the magic sword in his hand and not knowing what to do. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Uncle Jiu is the same as me. It's difficult to choose a name? Haha! I can't help you with this. I can help you refine weapons. You still have to rely on yourself for naming. I won't disturb you anymore. Go out. Try the knife!" Before going out, he left the two groups of materials with one finger: "Uncle Jiu took those two groups with him before he left. He can deal with believers asking for talismans and so on. It's useless to leave them here" ? One of the groups is the impurities removed from it, and the other group is what is left after refining the sword. Sun Zheng asked Uncle Jiu to deal with it as if he were throwing away garbage, but Uncle Jiu himself knew that even that ball of impurities was a good thing that was hard to buy for a lot of money. You just threw it to me? Standing up to collect the materials, the sword in his hand danced, and it became messy again: this sword! He just gave it to me like that? I keep recalling Sun Zheng¡¯s words in my mind. He asked me to name it, and he also said that he would help you refine the weapon. If I can¡¯t help you name it you¡¯ll really give it to me! Uncle Jiu stood in the guest room in a daze for a long time. He finally suppressed all the illusions in his heart and felt that his state of mind had to break through again. My gratitude to Sun Zheng has risen again. Material magic weapons are all external things. This concept has always been on the lips. It was only today that I finally saw through it! In the backyard of Yizhuang, Sun Zheng performed a set of knife skills and put the new knife through various tests, and finally threw it to the light screen for inspection. ¡¾Naihe¡¿ Weight 1000g Hardness 199 Toughness 208 Fengrui 99 Growth 9 Holy 9 Breaking the Demon 16 Eliminate evil spirits 28 ward off evil spirits 68 ¡­¡­ The basic attributes are not even comparable to those of deformed metal, but the other additional attributes are very conspicuous. After all, it is the ghost world, and its various attributes are far more convincing than the magical world. Uncle Jiu finally named the magic sword "Shendu". When he saw Sun Zheng again, he was no longer as restrained as before. After his mood improved, Uncle Jiu completely put aside all the knots in his heart and completely regarded Sun Zheng as a good teacher and friend, an irreplaceable friend. When talking, they are no longer as polite as before, and they are more like getting along with their own senior brothers. Mr. Ren GuoLooking at Sun Zheng, there was silence. After a while, Ren Fa finally spoke: "Immortal! What on earth is going on?" "To put it simply, your father's body has been transformed and is now a zombie! Although I stopped him from biting you and sucking blood, his nails have already scratched your arm. If you don't receive urgent treatment, when the corpse poison attacks your heart, you will be dead. You will really become your father's dutiful son - and become a zombie like him!" ah? What should I do? Although Ren Fa was foolish and filial, he cherished his life and was afraid of death. "My dear, help me!" Ren Tingting was also extremely anxious. Her pretty face turned pale and she looked at Sun Zheng timidly, not knowing what to do. Ah Wei felt sorry for his cousin and hurriedly took two steps forward: "Immortal, please use your magic to save my cousin!" "You can save him, but I want to take this zombie away!" Ren Fa was in trouble again: "This is the body of my late father, can the immortal" "No!" Sun Zheng said with a straight face: "When he was alive, he was your father, and when he died, he was just a corpse! Now he has transformed into a zombie. And zombies are completely different from humans. Creature! In other words, he is no longer your father!" "But¡­¡­" "It's nothing! Even if your father is alive, he will die if he dares to cause harm to the world like this! What's more, it's just a corpse? You have two choices. The first is to let me take him away now. The second is to wait for him to kill your whole family. Bite them all to death, and then take them away with the whole family. It¡¯s your choice!¡± Ah this? The style of this immortal is so different from that of Uncle Jiu! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203 Who gave you the courage? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! People are so mean sometimes. The nicer you treat them, the more they take it for granted. Uncle Jiu discussed everything and said all kinds of good things, but all he got in exchange was the same treatment as a long-term employee. In the original plot, Ren Fa was bitten to death by his father, and Awei had to use Uncle Jiu to top the tank. If Ren Fa hadn't turned into a zombie and chased him around and bit him, the result might not have been optimistic. Now Sun Zheng had a condescending tone, not caring about the life and death of little mortals at all. How can a rich country man have a sense of superiority? Faced with an immortal who doesn't take them seriously at all, he can only choose to be a dog head to save his life. "What about the body of my late father? Didn't you listen to what the immortal said? That's not his father anymore!" Ren Facong made a conscious choice to save his life, and at the same time asked the immortal to save himself. At this time, his will to survive regained control of his rationality, and he wished he could ask the immortal to stay in Ren Mansion as a worship service. All kinds of soft words are surprising. It turns out that Mr. Ren, who is usually aloof, can also be mean and mean! Sun Zheng was too lazy to listen to him kneeling and licking: "Take good glutinous rice and put it on the wound to remove the corpse poison. Sprinkle the glutinous rice on the floor of the room and step on it with bare feet to activate the blood until the corpse poison is gone! If there is anything wrong, kill yourself Go to Yizhuang to look for Uncle Jiu!" ? ? Stretching out his finger, the suspended bubbles flew like meteors. Sun Zheng shook his body and disappeared out of thin air. Everyone in the Ren family kowtowed to the roof a few more times, looking for glutinous rice everywhere. The landlords these days, I dare not say anything else, must have a lot of grain in stock, but they are not afraid of being adulterated by profiteers. When I returned to Yizhuang, I met Uncle Jiu carrying Qiu Sheng with a face full of shame. Uncle Jiu was also a little surprised when he saw Mr. Ren transformed into a corpse. However, seeing that he was wrapped in bubbles and had no way to exert any force, he could only stretch his arms and kick his legs. He felt relieved and became more and more interested in the techniques taught by Sun Zheng, especially this bubble cage, which he must master as soon as possible. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? would having a few words to chat with each other, clarifying their respective experiences, hurriedly saying goodbye, and going about their own business. Uncle Jiu took Qiu Sheng, who had been robbed, back to the back house, picked up medicinal materials, gave him medicinal baths and tonic, and called Wen Cai to come in to help. Sun Zheng detained Mr. Ren in the backyard and lit several large lanterns around to observe what changes would happen to this thing. His own vision was not affected by the darkness of the night, but after all, he was in Yizhuang, and he had to be careful about scaring the children. After waiting for a long time, I found that this thing could only move instinctively and had no intelligence at all. The bubble shrinks inwards, revealing the head, and a stick is stretched out. The zombie bites it and chews the stick into pieces. This bite is very strong! Change to a titanium alloy stick, bite it with a click, chew it endlessly, and the strong alloy stick is also bitten with dents. Use an alloy stick to pry open the zombie's mouth, turn over your hands and take out a pair of pliers, twist and pull out the fangs! At this moment, Uncle Jiu had settled down with Qiu Sheng and came out to help plunder the formation. Under the bright light, I saw Sun Zheng extracting teeth from the zombies. The zombies, which were originally vicious and inhumane, looked so pitiful and helpless in his hands. Two zombie teeth were pulled out, Sun Zheng held them in his hand to look at them, and then pulled out two vampire fangs from the space for comparison. Uncle Jiu was shocked, oh my god, this is not the first time he has done this! Outside Yizhuang, a burst of soul-stirring bells rang. Uncle Jiu was reminded by the ringtone and gave Sun Zheng a smile: "It's Junior Brother Four Eyes. He has taken another business. For things like driving corpses, we can only walk at night" He hurriedly ran out to greet them, helped Si Mu place a group of corpses, and the two brothers returned to the backyard together. At this time, Sun Zheng had already pulled out all ten of Mrs. Ren¡¯s nails and was studying the zombie¡¯s reaction to various materials. Uncle Jiu and Simu stood nearby, watching Sun Zheng take out spikes of different materials from his sleeves and stab the zombies in various ways. The two brothers looked at each other and expressed deep sympathy for what happened to Mr. Ren. At the same time, I also deeply felt the power of Sun Zheng. They subdued zombies, doing all kinds of fancy tricks one after another, and occasionally they would miss and get injured. As a result, this thing fell into other people's hands. Why did it look so miserable? After testing the material reaction, Sun Zheng began the strength test. Beating with wooden sticks, smashing with iron rods, trying all the limbs, abdomen, chest, and head one by one. It can knock zombies away, but it can't break bones. Facts have proved that zombies are indeed much stronger than ordinary metals, but where does this thing¡¯s activity come from? ???????????? Evil spirit, hostility, Yin energy, these things are actually so powerful? Uncle Jiu helped him solve his doubts: "Human beings are the leader of hundreds of spirits and are born with a Taoist body. They are the best at practicing. Similarly, after death, although the soul leaves the body and loses all wisdom, the body's ownclamor? Sun Zheng sneered, you are just a younger brother if you play with souls! A soul lasso was thrown over, tightly binding the old man's shadow, and with a gentle tug, the old man was pulled out of the blood mass. The old man shouted sternly: "Who are you? Why do you have such clever ghost cultivating methods!" Within the bubble, the lightning still continued to wash away the zombie skeletons. The skeletons were still trying to make counterattacks, but the force of the movements was so weak that they could be ignored. Outside the bubble, Sun Zheng held the blood mass that was gradually dissipating with one hand, and held the old man's soul in the other hand: "Come, tell me what this ghost species is, and then explain the Ren family's Feng Shui treasure land and the way to raise corpses. thing¡­¡­" "Bah! Ignorant young man, if you want to interrogate the Taoist master, you are still far behind! When the Taoist master was practicing, you stillahhhh!" A ball of miserable green flame appeared below the soul, swaying gently, but the soul of the old Taoist above the flame was burned to the point of sizzling. He couldn't even speak, and only had the strength to cry out in pain. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Because of your ignorance, I forgive your offense to me, and I am also willing to give you a chance to correct your mistakes and admit your mistakes. Now, I seriously ask you to consider my question again. Opportunity Don't lose it, time will never come again. Believe me, if you fall into my hands, as long as I don't want to, you won't even have a chance to self-destruct. I will make you into a wick, insert it into an ever-burning lamp, and burn it for ten or eight years. ¡­¡± "I said it, I said it! Please be merciful!" Not bad, very knowledgeable and energetic! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204 Low-key, luxurious and connotative! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "I am Xia Daoyuan, the 62nd generation disciple of the Tianshi Mansion in Longhu Mountain. I am the Master of Xuanmiao Tongxian who was canonized by the imperial court!" Scared? Uncle Jiu was startled: "Is that the Dao Yuan Zhenren who once laid a dragnet in the capital and killed the troublesome dragon?" The old Taoist looked proud: "That's right, it's Master Tao well, he's here. Back then, I captured the dragon in the capital and killed it. In order to avoid future troubles, I personally went down the well to block the sea eye. As a result, Haiyan didn¡¯t find it, but he got an inheritance from the dragon¡¯s cave at the bottom of the well!¡± He smiled and said, "Let me guess, is it Ma's method of raising corpses and refining corpses?" The old man has recognized the reality clearly and has a much corrected attitude: "That's right! That dragon's lair was exactly the corpse-raising program set up by a certain master of the Ma family. In it, I not only learned the complete secret of corpse-raising, , I also got a Silver Corpse Pill and a Nether Blood Seed. Out of curiosity, I practiced Ma's Kung Fu. That Kung Fu really points to the great road and can lead to immortality! But the road is a hundred times more bumpy. Ordinary practice. But monks like us are inherently contrary to nature. Which kind of practice is not to plant a lotus in the fire? "I followed the instructions in the technique, and with the help of my status conferred by the imperial court, I walked around to find a suitable place. Finally, I found a suitable cauldron in Renjia Town!" Sun Zheng smiled and pointed at the skeleton that was bathing in the thunder: "That old man Ren of the Ren family?" "Ren Weiyong is a person with pure yin in his horoscope, and is a natural material for corpse refining. Moreover, he is greedy by nature and dares to do anything that is harmful to nature. It happened that a party was causing chaos in the county town and wanted to rebel against the imperial court. I encouraged him to In the name of funding, get close to those rogue parties. Then, after finding out the details of the rogue parties, report them to the court and catch them all! "In the name of Da Zhenren, and in the name of Yongzhen Jiangshan, I asked the county magistrate to kill those rebels in Xiaohewan. I also used the power of heaven and earth to arrange it as a place for soul nourishment But now that I think about it, it should have been It was broken by the Immortal, so the Silver Corpse Pill also fell into the hands of the Immortal, right?" Sun Zheng turned over his hand and showed the "Naihe" knife: "Yes, I used this thing to make a knife. The power can only be said to be so-so, but it is better than nothing." ?? Sun Zheng smiled and said: "If this thing is really useful, the seniors of the Ma family have a complete inheritance, and they don't know how to practice it themselves? Can it be stored there, waiting for you to pick it up?" "The Immortal didn't know that the senior of the Ma family subdued the dragon at that time, so he used the corpse refining technique to merge himself with the dragon, intending to swallow the dragon's body and live forever. Unexpectedly, after being imprisoned underwater for many years, his sanity conflicted with the dragon's sanity. Backlash, he eventually became neither human nor beast, making trouble everywhere. In the end, he was enshrined in a group of palaces and set up a large array to capture and kill him. Although he failed, it proved that the inheritance of the Ma family is indeed feasible. " Uncle Jiu further explained to Sun Zheng: "It is said that the Dragon Well in the capital was captured by an expert during the reign of Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty, and locked him in it to forever guard the mountains and rivers. In this way, the expert attached With the body of a dragon, haven¡¯t you already lived for five hundred years?¡± Xia Laodao echoed: "Yes! Although he didn't succeed, he did live for five hundred years! If he hadn't regained consciousness at the last moment and told me the secret formula to open the underwater chamber, how would I have known that such a thing existed? !¡± Sun Zheng expressed his understanding: "Go on, you plot to kill those rogue gangs and set up a soul-nurturing formation, and then what?" "Later, I took advantage of Ren Weiyong's uneasy conscience to reveal to him the nearby treasure land. I told him that I had chosen it for myself. I also used many hints to tell him how rare that piece of land was. Ren Weiyong Sure enough, I fell into the trap and quietly walked through the county magistrate's doorstep to get the land first. In order to reassure him, I went to his door to have a quarrel with him and spread the word to everyone. "Later, I learned that Ren Weiyong liked to take various tonics, and used magic to turn ghosts into Ganoderma lucidum, tricking him into taking them, and controlling his life so that he would die at the right time of the yin year, yin month, yin day. Wait for him In the first seven episodes, the ghosts of the underworld swallowed up his soul. Then I came to visit him disguised as an old friend, helped his son Renfa, and buried him in the place where he was raised. "Before Ren Weiyong was buried, I took advantage of the religious ceremony to separate a ray of soul, which was attached to the ghost seed. It slept in the cemetery and refined Ren Weiyong's body using the secret method of raising corpses. The ghost seed takes at least twenty years to cultivate. Spirituality, during this period, I hid my true body at the bottom of the soul-nurturing formation in Xiaohewan. I told Ren Fa back then that his father was buried there and the coffin would be moved after twenty years, otherwise it would be detrimental to his descendants. What is important is to let the corpse be raised until the period of raising the body is over, and then the coffin is taken out. Ren Weiyong¡¯s corpse has been nourished by the treasure land for twenty years, and will transform into a corpse 10% of the time. As long as it pressesin place. According to their techniques, the new magic weapon they made looks like an antique of some age. Low-key, luxurious and connotative! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention the power, just the sense of age, you can sell it for a few more dollars if you take it out for cash. Nine soul-catching bells were suspended in the air, and Sun Zheng flicked them with his fingers! Ding! A series of swaying bells rang, and the front hall was filled with chaos. That's when the zombies heard the sound of the bell and collectively responded to the call. "Oh! My client!" He was shocked and quickly turned around and rushed into the front hall. He was in a hurry to calm down the restless zombie. When Sun Zheng and Uncle Jiu followed in, the scene had already recovered. "I accidentally caused trouble for my fellow Taoist!" Sun Zheng made a smooth stroke and took away three of the nine soul-catching bells. He gave the remaining six to the two brothers: "These little gadgets should be considered as an apology. , don¡¯t dislike it!¡± My eyes were so excited that I wanted to cry: "If I had a gift like this every time, I could bring those clients to dance for you!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205 You are just greedy for her body¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After daybreak, someone from the Ren family asked Uncle Jiu to remove the poison from Mr. Ren¡¯s body. When I came back, I gave him a lot of gifts. Uncle Jiu once thought that the entire Ren family was feeling sad, until someone told him that most of them were offerings to Sun Xianchang. When Uncle Jiu and Brother Simu talked about this, they could only lament that if the goods were not good enough, they would have to be thrown away, and people would die if they were compared to each other! "However, Daoyou Sun is indeed generous. In just a few days of getting along with each other, the two brothers have benefited more from him than what their master gave them back then. After thinking about it, the two brothers don¡¯t have anything good. Last time, I taught 99% of the Taoism I learned. This time, I have to spend a lot of money, otherwise it will be too ugly! So, Sun Zheng had three more scriptures in his hand. "Explanation of the Secret Facsimile of Maoshan Fuzhao", "Pictures of Maoshan Dharma Instruments", and "Luban Jing". The secret interpretation of Fu Zhao is the secret book of the master that each Maoshan disciple copied by himself when he was learning the art. Among them are not only the seventy-two true talismans circulated in Maoshan, but also the master's explanations and personal insights over the years, as well as his own years of practice. These are all things that will be passed on to the disciples in the future, and they can be regarded as the most valuable treasures in the box. The pattern of magical weapons is very simple. It is part of Maoshan's weapon refining technique. It is mainly the patterns of various magical weapons summarized by the predecessors of the past generations. With the experience of these predecessors, future generations will have a reference when refining weapons, so that they will not have to start from scratch. But the most inconspicuous "Lu Ban Jing" really opened Sun Zheng's eyes. The core content of this scripture is about Yin and Yang Feng Shui. But the concepts involved are extremely rich, including not only the observation of Feng Shui in Yang houses and Yin houses, but also how to use formations to change Feng Shui and adjust Yin and Yang. In addition to these core concepts, there are various compasses, rulers and other objects used in Feng Shui. It even talked about the theory of Qimen Dunjia Formation. Although all the knowledge involved is just a footnote to the Feng Shui theory, the relevant knowledge is enough for Sun Zheng to learn and deduce relevant magic theories. After reading the "Lu Ban Jing", Sun Zheng thought that there seemed to be relevant knowledge in the scriptures he had read in Huang Shicheng before. However, in the world of the Ming Dynasty, there were martial arts and no ghosts. He had always regarded these things as nonsense. While studying the "Lu Ban Jing", I went through the previous inventory and found out how rich the royal library was, with hundreds of books in total. This is a world where gods, ghosts and demons exist, so Feng Shui formations are naturally useful. By corroborating those Taoist books with the "Lu Ban Jing", they all matched! Is this a coincidence or something else? Rather than thinking about things involving plane differences, just focus on summarizing and studying Feng Shui theory. He has experience in arranging the Five Mountains to control mountains and rivers, and his vision is far beyond that of ordinary cultivators. Combining the magic circle theory and studying Feng Shui theory, many things that were previously confusing suddenly became clear. Of course, it is inevitable that some areas that were originally confusing will become even more confusing. Overall, the gains have been huge and the progress has been obvious. I plunged into this and studied it for more than a month. During this period, Sun Zheng thoroughly understood the Feng Shui theory based on the theory of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements, and also refined a set of tools for practicing Feng Shui. I got myself a set of things like the Sangong Liuhe compass, Lu Ban ruler, Ding Lan ruler, ink fountain, rules and even knives, axes, saws, and planers that are used by carpenters. When it comes to learning new knowledge, Sun Zheng is never careless. After studying "Lu Ban Jing" and leaving seclusion, I returned the three original books to Uncle Jiu, and also gave him a copy of my own essays and insights. Uncle Jiu went back to the house and turned around, it was once again messy in the wind. The detailed explanations annotated in the book, the speculations on the extension of relevant theories, and the subsequent verifications all make people feel enlightened. At this moment, Uncle Jiu was extremely lucky that he had no secrets, and the three secret books in hand were not secretive at all. Otherwise, if I take out the secret book and show it to others at this time, wouldn't I become a trickster? While Uncle Jiu went back to his room to read his essays, a prompt of Fortune +1 appeared on Sun Zhengguang¡¯s screen. Sure enough, conquering the Son of the Plane is the best way to get extra points. Having mastered a new knowledge and gained some merit, Sun Zheng was in a good mood and was ready to go out to relax. Passing by the main hall, I heard Qiu Sheng muttering to a jar. When I got closer, I saw a label on the jar with a name on red paper: Dong Xiaoyu. This guy actually took a female ghost home and raised him? It is indeed the true biography of Maoshan, it has a way! I don¡¯t want to interfere with this strange situation.?The data of all aspects of the body were detected to be normal. Switching to the soul perspective, it turned out that there was no soul. After asking Qiu Sheng to hand over the jar, Dong Xiaoyu's soul was restrained by Sun Zheng with a magic lasso. He pushed it and placed it in the clone body. This is her genetic clone, and the soul is placed in it. There is no uncomfortable rejection at all, and it quickly merges with it. Now, Sun Zheng has mastered many Taoist arts in Maoshan. When he threw a Requiem Technique, the clone body soaked in the nutrient solution suddenly trembled, his limbs began to shake unconsciously, his eyelids trembled, and he tried hard to open his eyes. A few minutes later, Dong Xiaoyu opened his eyes and saw Sun Zheng outside through the culture fluid. After regaining consciousness, he looked at his body happily. Although it was a bit embarrassing to be naked, Dong Xiaoyu was born in a wealthy family and had been transformed into a ghost for decades, so she really didn't care about this embarrassment. Sun Zheng asked her to be careful, and a magic spell was used to draw away the culture fluid. By the way, I gave her a cleaning technique and gave her a set of Republican female student clothes with a blue shirt and black skirt. About half an hour later, Dong Xiaoyu finally got used to her new body. She looked like a female student from the Republic of China and came to Sun Zheng gracefully. With tears in her eyes, she was about to kneel down and kowtow. Sun Zheng stopped him quickly: "With your newly reshaped body, you can't do such strenuous movements. Moreover, this is only the first level. Next, there is another level to pass. After passing it, everyone is happy. If you can't pass it, that's really bad. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± "Everything follows the instructions of the Immortal!" Back on the ground, Qiu Sheng, who was waiting outside, was stunned, so excited that he didn¡¯t know how to express it. Uncle Jiu was even more shocked, Sanqing Dao Ancestor is here! Reshape the body! It actually worked! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206: Go against it, go against it [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As soon as Dong Xiaoyu stepped onto the ground, dark clouds suddenly rolled into the sky that was originally scorching with the sun, and they gathered into a thick mass in the blink of an eye. Sun Zheng used magic to push everyone away, and Dong Xiaoyu was wrapped in a bubble. "Your soul has been registered. Now that you return to the Yang world, you will not be tolerated by heaven and earth. If you want to go through the thunder tribulation like a monster passing through a tribulation, I have set up a lightning-inducing magic circle, but whether you can survive it depends mainly on your strength. yourself!" Dong Xiaoyu stared at Qiu Sheng lovingly and nodded heavily: "I understand! In order to truly live, I am willing to survive the thunder tribulation!" Sun Zheng spread the magic circle above the bubble, and the clouds that had been gathering momentum for a long time gathered a bucket of lightning, which rushed down, and the light beam illuminated the entire backyard. Qiu Sheng¡¯s face was so frightened that his face turned pale and his whole body was limp. He almost fell down, but Wen Cai hurriedly held him up. Uncle Jiu also looked solemn. He was shocked by Sun Zheng's methods, but he didn't have much idea about overcoming the tribulation. The electric light struck down, and the magic array under Dong Xiaoyu's feet shone brightly. It was the guidance array arranged by Sun Zheng in advance, which could guide the electric light to the greatest extent. If life was not at stake, he would try to channel the lightning current into a battery pack and charge it with this thing. It is estimated that the efficiency would be higher than ordinary energy sources. Fortunately, the world's thunder disaster this time did not exceed that of the little fox earlier. The formation that Sun Zheng arranged earlier was also designed according to the scale of the little fox's tribulation. In addition, he also made a lot of back-ups on Dong Xiaoyu's clone. ??Now it seems that if these methods are combined, it is not a big problem to protect her from the disaster. Nine streaks of lightning struck in succession, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared, and the sun once again covered the earth. Dong Xiaoyu in the magic circle is covered in paint like carbon, but her black and white eyes are clearly full of joyful smiles. "Okay, the next step is to treat the skin injuries caused by lightning strikes. Leave this kind of thing to Qiu Sheng." Qiu Sheng happily took Dong Xiaoyu back to his room. He would need to recuperate and change dressings for a long time, and there would be plenty of opportunities for intimacy. After this incident, Sun Zheng¡¯s status in Uncle Jiu¡¯s eyes was directly elevated to that of an elder in his sect. ¡°This ability to reshape the body has never been heard of in Maoshan Mountain! If it spreads, it will definitely cause disaster. In order not to cause trouble, Uncle Jiu issued a gag order. Sun Zheng was so happy that he worked hard for seven or eight days and spent so much material. In the end, he only got 100 functions and 100 moral virtues, not even morals, let alone merit. Calculated based on the materials, it is indeed a lot of money. But in terms of time and energy, it was a waste! It¡¯s not worthwhile if we don¡¯t bother with this kind of thing anymore. Time has entered the seventh month of the lunar calendar, the heat is gradually receding, and autumn is beginning to appear. The little fox Hu Yingxue returned to Yizhuang again to show off her cooking skills. This time she was able to get by, and Sun Zheng agreed to stay with her and cook for him. Hu Yingxue was so excited that she declared that the kitchen would be her own territory from now on, and no one else would be allowed to interfere. She was completely unaware of anything wrong. Qiu Sheng was busy taking care of Dong Xiaoyu all day long, and was tired of being a dog licker in the room; Wen Cai didn't know what shit he had stepped on, and he had some flirtations with Ren Tingting, the eldest daughter of the Ren family, and they often made appointments to go shopping and drink tea together. The two brothers have long since stopped caring about the little fox. Uncle Sun¡¯s maid is the boy in front of the True Immortal Throne! How can a mortal deserve it? On the contrary, Uncle Jiu is very busy with his business, either looking at Feng Shui or doing things. He ran all day without his feet touching the ground. If it weren't for the new disciples who were running errands with him, he would be so tired that he would vomit blood. When Hu Yingxue was staring at him while eating again, Sun Zheng threw a copy of "Introduction to Taoism" compiled by himself to her. The little fox was so happy that she almost revealed her true form and wagged her tail at him. She was the body of a demon god who had transcended tribulations. She could practice very quickly. She was able to practice well in just a few days. On the 15th day of July, the Ghost Festival, on the 14th, 15th and 16th day of the lunar month, the gates of ghosts will be wide open, and the underworld will send a group of ghosts to the earth to visit relatives and friends in search of blood food. This festival every year is the most stressful time for Maoshan disciples. Uncle Jiu arranged for his disciples to clean up Yizhuang early. He had a magical sword on his back, a soul-capturing bell on his waist, and a talisman in his arms. He was fully armed and ready for battle at any time. Seeing Uncle Jiu so nervous, Sun Zheng remembered that in a certain zombie series, there was a plot where Wen Cai went to see a ghost show, but was fascinated by the female ghost. What a disaster, it almost caused the whole family to be ruined. correct"The royal zombies are extremely poisonous" Uncle Jiu took a detoxification talisman with his backhand and slapped it on it. The second disciple groaned, black energy emitted from the scratched wound on his arm, and a wisp of dirty blood seeped out and stained his sleeves black. The disciple next to him was about to help, but Qianhe grabbed him and used the mahogany sword in his hand to push it away, scolding him: "How dare you touch something contaminated with corpse poison? Are you risking your life?" Uncle Jiu patted a few more talismans. The green energy in the second disciple's arm gradually faded, the swelling of the wound gradually subsided, and the black blood gradually turned red. "Okay! The corpse poison has been cured. Let him go back and recuperate for a while." Qianhe patted the second disciple who was still confused and said, "Why don't you thank me, uncle! Without your help, you and I, master and disciple, would not be able to get along today!" The crowd was still polite, and in the Minghuang tent next to each other, he walked out of a beard wearing the official uniform of Daqing. He walked with enchanting steps and shouted in an extremely exaggerated manner. "Oh no! You untouchables actually burned the prince's body" Sun Zheng asked Simu: "Which dynasty and generation are we in now?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????"These are the old and young leftovers from the former Qing Dynasty, and they are still living in a dream!" Sun Zheng had a doubt that he had been holding back for a long time: "I see that you usually drive away corpses and dress them in Qing Dynasty official uniforms?" "This is an old custom of exorcism. The official uniforms are a sign of status. They are also the official uniforms of the previous dynasty, which represent the past! What they wear is not formal official uniforms, but the kind used on the stage. But these old people and young people are not Likewise, these clothes they wear are serious official uniforms. They are not afraid of being unlucky!" A certain disciple of Qianzhe cursed: "It's all this idiot's fault! If he dragged the coffin into the tent to escape the rain, how could he transform into a corpse?" Mustache¡¯s face suddenly fell: ¡°It¡¯s the opposite, it¡¯s the opposite¡­¡± Simu shouted: "Not only did it happen, but it also succeeded!" The crowd burst into laughter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207 The ancestral erotic embryo [Please subscribe, please vote] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Oh, that's not good, Brother Seventy-One, those unscrupulous people burned the prince's body, and now they want to rebel" A kid around ten years old is the only master of the scene. His four eyes stopped Qianhe from speaking, and he stepped forward: "Brother, our Maoshan disciples follow the rules when walking in the world! The affairs of the world, whether living or dead, are all decided by your master. So if you stewards don't want to let the coffin go into the tent to take shelter from the rain, that's up to you. "But when a corpse mutates, it changes from a personnel matter to a legal matter!" Maoshan disciples have the obligation to eliminate evil in the world. The matter of exterminating zombies is our business as practitioners, and it is no longer your business. Now that the matter is over, we must pursue responsibility according to law. The transformation of the royal family this time was entirely caused by you, the sissy steward, who took it upon yourself to let the heavy rain wash away the ink lines, causing the transformation! You must take full responsibility! " The child dressed in Qing Dynasty clothes said: "Taoist priests! This matter is our responsibility, we admit it! But now, half of our followers fled in fear, and half died here. Please help the Taoist priests to cook, how much is needed Money, just ask, I¡¯ll pay according to the price!¡± The little Seventy-One Brother behaved very calmly, but after giving him a slight glare, Manager Wu was so frightened that he stopped talking and stood aside obediently to listen to the instructions. Under the urging of the master's unfriendly eyes, he hurriedly rummaged through the boxes and brought out gold and silver to pay the bill. Sun Zheng had to admire him. The remnant of the previous dynasty could not defeat him. Such a little man's demeanor has surpassed that of many adults. Having said that, the only thing keeping these people alive is face. For the sake of face, these guys don't feel bad about selling their land, but they spend their money vigorously. People in the world like this kind of people who are taken advantage of the most. "Simu is very eloquent, and he got a box of gold and silver from his younger brother by making three strokes, five by five, and two." Turning around to greet Qianzhe's few uninjured disciples, he helped pile up the corpses of those killed by zombies in the funeral procession and burned them all. The younger brother didn¡¯t know what he said. Manager Wu was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. The obvious fact is that with the current situation, their master and servant died here together, and no one knew. After struggling for a long time, the escaped followers had the courage to come back and check. Manager Wu quickly sent a soft message, promising many benefits, and asked them to inform everyone and come back together to take care of things. The body has been burned completely, and the escort mission is over. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two sides said a few words and then parted ways. The old monks Simu and Yixiu took everyone back to their residence. This is a righteous village that was converted from a dilapidated temple. It lives in the same solitude and is filled with coffins. The layout of the main hall is not much different from that of Uncle Jiu. Standing at the gate were two young men with worried faces, a man and a woman. When they saw everyone appearing, they hurried forward to greet them. Four eyes introduced: "This is the bad disciple Jia Le! This is Jingjing, a disciple of the old monk Yixiu. Jia Le, Jingjing, come quickly! You recognize Master Uncle Lin and Master Qianhe. This is the true immortal grandson Master Uncle you have longed for. !¡± Jiale quickly saluted Sun Zheng: "Greetings to Master Sun!" The pretty-faced Jingjing saluted while looking at Sun Zheng curiously, her eyes filled with admiration for little stars. Good guy, two really love brain disability. Sun Zheng was quite amused. He took out two Feng Shui compasses he had made from his sleeves and handed them over. ¡°Don¡¯t dislike it, it¡¯s a little gadget that you can practice with, just play with it!¡± The two of them looked at their master subconsciously, holding the old monk in his eyes to prevent him from speaking. They smiled at the two disciples and said, "Don't accept things given by others. Master Sun is a rich man. You can just take his things! I will return the favor." , I¡¯ve long since paid it off anyway¡­¡± Uncle Jiu shook his head and sighed: "Junior brother Simu, you must be kind!" Everyone laughed. Uncle Jiu and Qianhe are both very familiar with Master and Disciple Yixiu, and Simu even specially explained the situation of this old enemy to Sun Zheng. It turns out that Yi Yiyi became a monk and practiced Buddhism in this temple when he was a child. Later, he was hit by the war and plague. He was the only monk in the temple who died, so he had to go elsewhere to seek survival. When the old monk gets older, he wants to return to his roots. When I returned to the original temple, it had been bought by Shimu and turned into a charity village. After all, he was a fellow cultivator, and he couldn't do anything to reject others with his four eyes, so he gave up half of the place to the old monk for his retirement. After getting along for several years, although we often quarreled and fought over monks and Taoists, living habits, and other matters, and fell in love with each other, we still stood by each other and helped each other every time we encountered trouble, just like a family.?Choose to reprimand him a few words and let him go. At this point, Uncle Jiu and Sun Zheng are the same. They help their relatives but not take care of them, and they are both protective of their shortcomings. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t understand it before, but now that he has more experience, he is not surprised at all by Uncle Jiu¡¯s choice. However, I still reminded him a few words: "That nephew of yours obviously didn't mean what he said. If you fall into your hands, all good things can be said. I don't think he will change his ways, and it is very likely that he will change his mind in front of senior brother Ling." A set of rhetoric.¡± Uncle Jiu shook his head and sighed: "How could I not have thought of this? It's just that the senior brother was the strongest in learning arts, Taoism, and magic power. Later, because the master passed on the position of head to me, he was very helpful to me. Misunderstanding, he has been lukewarm for so many years. If his only son falls into my hands, there will be no chance to resolve this grudge. " "You know he is your senior brother's son?" "Of course! Back then, the senior brother also used Taoism to charm a girl, which made the master furious and kicked him out of the mountain. Just because I had witnessed his ghost leaving the body, he remembered this on my head. Unexpectedly, Shao Jian inherited his bloodline and also inherited his character Oh! What an injustice, what an injustice!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is an ancestral sex embryo? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208 Your face has been torn off by yourself! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Uncle Jiu was mentally prepared, he was still confused by the subsequent development of the situation. He thought that Shi Shaojian would at most go back and hide a few words in front of his senior brother, but at least after this lesson, he should be able to behave better. But what was shocking was that just five days later, he received news that the rich lady who was pressed into bed by a ghost went crazy in the middle of the night and bit her parents and brothers to death. In the end, she was subdued by the master who came over with a spell. , burned down with a fire. What made Uncle Jiu feel chills all over was that the master who happened to be on the scene to cast down ghosts was Senior Brother Shi Jian. My son committed a crime? impossible! Where is the evidence? The family you mentioned is dead! This is the response that Senior Brother Shi Jian gave him! Uncle Jiu went to find his senior brother in person, and the two had a big quarrel and broke up unhappy. Returning to Yizhuang, Uncle Jiu imprisoned himself for seven days, facing the wall and thinking about his mistakes. No one knows what kind of brainstorming he went through during this period. After leaving seclusion, Uncle Jiu declined all invitations and sincerely asked Sun Zheng for advice, studying the integration of magic and Taoism to improve himself. The affairs of Yizhuang are also becoming smoother day by day. Dong Xiaoyu recovered quickly from his injury and was able to help the little fox with the kitchen affairs. Qiu Sheng discussed with his aunt and planned to find an auspicious day, set up a banquet, and establish a clear relationship between the two. It¡¯s even better to be a literary talent, but I don¡¯t know how to get it, and win the favor of the Ren family¡¯s father and daughter. Not only did Ren Tingting want to call him eight times to go shopping, Master Ren also secretly visited Uncle Jiu several times to discuss letting Wen Cai join the Ren family. Wencai has no relatives and regards Uncle Nine as his father. Even though the old father is reluctant to leave him in every possible way, he still cannot delay his apprentice's happiness in life. In times of war and chaos, it was a great joy to start a family. It makes no difference whether you marry a wife or marry a wife. Everything goes well and Uncle Jiu is in a good mood. I wanted to have a double happiness, so I decided to organize the two apprentices' weddings together. After all, he is a character with the halo of the protagonist, and has a taunting effect. He wants to practice steadily, but others are not necessarily willing to let him go. On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone was reviewing the newly baked mooncakes of the little fox and discussing what to prepare for the moon viewing at night, when Shi Shaojian burst in with a smile on his face. At this time, Shi Shaojian's face was filled with red light, and he no longer looked as embarrassed as he had been when he was almost refined that day. When he saluted Uncle Jiu, he also deliberately showed his posture: "Uncle Master, our master recently captured a swindling Maoshan disciple in Yaojia Town. For the sake of Maoshan's reputation, our master will take action in August three days later." On the 18th, a Dharma meeting was held in Yaojia Town to discuss the matter. As the leader of Maoshan, my uncle must not be absent. If my uncle stays behind, my nephew will have to inform other colleagues" Uncle Jiu¡¯s face turned livid: ¡°This is for me! I¡¯m willing to tolerate him for a few years, but he can¡¯t tolerate me!¡± With this bastard¡¯s notice, everyone lost interest in the trouble and had no intention of admiring the moonscape of the Mid-Autumn Festival. Even Wencai and Qiu Sheng¡¯s marriage was temporarily put on hold. At noon the next day, Simu and Qianhe came together, obviously they also got the news. Uncle Jiu is more concerned about the person who is being used as a boss by his senior brother. Regardless of whether he is a disciple of Maoshan or not, this situation will probably be difficult for him. Qianhe has a wide circle of friends and got the news early. His face was ugly: "It's A Ming!" What? Uncle Jiu was shocked: "Are you sure?" "I happened to be performing a ritual for someone nearby at that time. I heard the rumors and went to see it myself. It was definitely this bastard. I was afraid that he would recognize me and yell about me, so I didn't recognize him. I went to find the four people first. Let's discuss it with senior brother. No, I just got the news that senior brother is going to hold a Dharma conference. This is to trample the master's reputation into the mud!" Sun Zheng thought about it, he couldn't be the charlatan who brought two little guys around all day long to eat and have fun, right? Is that guy really a Maoshan disciple? Simu took the initiative to explain: "Mao Shanming is the son of our master. He was naughty and unwilling to practice hard since he was a child. Our master let him go down the mountain early and bought him real estate and fields, so that he could become a rich man without any worries." But this guy was idle all day long, and soon he wasted all his money. After the death of his late master, he cut off his source. He wanted to return to practice again, and we taught him carefully, but unfortunately he had an impetuous temperament and never wanted to put his mind into practice. I only learn half a bucket of water in everything, and I always want to make a big splash and make tiger skins. Maoshan¡¯s ancestral court is closed, and we outer disciples are walking around the world under the banner of Maoshan. He is not good at Taoism and can only be opportunistic. I got a lot of luck and arrested a few kiddies. I spent the whole day scaring the ignorant people in the countryside and defrauding them of a few coins to squander" It¡¯s really him!  " "Wait!" Uncle Jiu shouted loudly, interrupting him: "I have something to say!" Shi Jian sneered: "Junior Brother Lin, if you have something to say, you might as well say it in front of everyone! By the way, let me introduce to you, this is Junior Brother Pindao, the current head of Maoshan, Taoist Master Lin, who is known as Uncle Jiu in the world!" Uncle Jiu made a bow and bowed around him, facing Shi Jian's half-smiling expression: "Elder brother, since this is a Maoshan matter, according to the rules, it is better for the younger brother to take the initiative." Shi Jian laughed loudly: "Junior brother Lin is worthy of being a contemporary leader, so majestic! Why, could it be that a poor man cannot represent Maoshan?" Uncle Jiu¡¯s expression turned cold: ¡°That¡¯s right! Senior brother, you can¡¯t represent Maoshan!¡± "Junior brother Lin, is it worth it for a swindler?" ¡°Eldest brother, for the sake of a traitor and a criminal¡­¡± When he heard this, Shi Jian became anxious: "Junior brother Lin! Do you really want to quarrel?" Uncle Jiu¡¯s face was as dark as water: ¡°Elder brother, your face has been torn off by yourself a long time ago!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 209: There is no need for Senior Brother to worry about Maoshan¡¯s internal affairs! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shi Jian's eyes were blazing with anger: "Junior brother Lin! In terms of qualifications and cultivation, how are you better than me? I'll give you face, and I will respect you as the leader" Uncle Jiu raised his hand: "No need! Senior brother, you can call me junior brother, but you don't need to respect me as the leader. Have you forgotten that you were expelled from Maoshan more than 20 years ago!" "Lin Jiu! Are you out of your mind and crazy? How dare you say such nonsense!" "Senior Brother, I still regard you as a senior brother, but that is a personal friendship. To be fair, you are no longer a disciple of Maoshan! You must understand this! Therefore, if the matter involves a disciple of Maoshan, it should be left to the younger brother. , you don¡¯t need to worry about it as an outsider!¡± "An outsider? Me!" Shi Jian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Regardless of whether he admitted it or not, it was a fact that he was kicked out of the mountain gate. It's just that for so many years when he was walking outside, he always said that he contradicted his master and the old man scolded him, but he did not expel him from the master. Uncle Jiu and others were all juniors, and they had never exposed him. After decades, even he himself couldn't tell whether he was driven down the mountain or driven out of the mountain. But now that Uncle Jiu has said it in public, the matter is different. If it were another junior fellow apprentice, he could still argue a few words. But Uncle Jiu has an identity, he is the contemporary leader of Maoshan! Others will make mistakes and argue with each other. But the leader of a faction, what he said itself represents the conclusion! The biggest reliance in Shi Jian's heart is that Uncle Jiu does not dare to tear this layer of skin. After all, the contemporary senior brother being expelled from the school is a scandal no matter how you look at it. Even after he was questioned face to face last time about the massacre incident, he could only cover it up for himself and did not dare to speak out. This is the shackles of the leader. For the reputation of the sect, many times, he has no choice! But what kind of medicine did Junior Brother Lin take this time? Sun Zheng watched with great interest. If Shi Jian asked questions in person, he would kindly explain. When Shi Jian killed everyone in his family, Uncle Jiu chose to hide it because he was protecting his shortcomings! At that time, the senior brother was one of his own and he had no choice. But when he asked his son to come to declare war, in Uncle Jiu's eyes, he was no longer one of his own, but became an enemy! Many fellow cultivators were present to watch the ceremony. As a result, they ate a big melon, and the atmosphere in the venue immediately changed. The most important reason why Shi Jian has been able to win over so many comrades over the years is that he is the current disciple of Maoshan! ¡°Now that without this layer of tiger skin from a famous family, he is just a relatively high-level casual cultivator. Who will fawn over him like before? It's not necessary! Within a moment, some fellow Taoists who had previously steadfastly helped Shi Jian on the platform quietly moved their steps and changed positions. Shi Jian laughed angrily: "Okay, okay! Junior Brother Lin doesn't recognize my identity, so it's up to you! However, the Maoshan disciple was cheating and cheating outside, and I caught him in front of him. There are both witnesses and material evidence. How are you going to deal with it?" Uncle Jiu said with a calm face: "This is my internal affairs in Maoshan, no need for senior brother to worry about it!" "What if I have to deal with it?" "That means that senior brother is going to war with me, Maoshan. I am not talented. Although I know that my cultivation is not as good as yours, I have no choice but to deal with the reputation of the sect If you want to fight, then fight!" you¡­¡­ Shi Jian felt more and more that he couldn't see through this junior brother. Countless thoughts came to his mind, but after taking a look at Si Mu and Qian He who were watching eagerly next to him, he forced himself to push back. He himself is really not afraid of these three people joining forces. According to his understanding, even if he can't win, there is still no problem in escaping. But he had no confidence at all about his incompetent son. Phew! Shi Jian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Open his eyes! "In this case, I will leave it to Master Lin to deal with it! But out of brotherhood, I would like to advise Master Lin. This person cheats everywhere and ruins the reputation of Maoshan. There are many people here who suffer. If the food is not good, he will have to Ask the sufferer if he will answer!" Someone in the crowd nearby shouted: "The liar deserves to die! Beat him to death! Beat him to death!" Uncle Jiu turned his head and shouted: "Quiet!" Although the voice was soft, it resounded throughout the entire audience, like a spring breeze blowing across everyone's faces, soothing the impetuousness in people's hearts and calming them down again. Shi Jian's expression changed drastically, and he was filled with fear. No wonder Junior Brother Lin is so domineering, it turns out that he has reached this level! Fortunately, we didn't start a fight just now. Uncle Jiu announced loudly: "Lin, as the leader of Maoshan, guarantees to everyone that all the folks who have been deceived by this person can come to Yizhuang, Renjia Town to receive compensation! In order to express his apology to everyone, no matter how much he deceived, , Lin returned double the amountFarewell! " With a slap backward, a bubble appeared out of thin air, enclosing Mao Shanming in it and floating lightly. Mao Shanming sat paralyzed in the bubble, unable to believe what was happening in front of him. Uncle Jiu strode forward, followed closely by the bubbles like balloons tied with ropes. Four eyes and Qianhe protected him from the left and right, and the group of four people just passed through the two rows of braziers and walked away. Watching Uncle Jiu and his entourage leave, Shi Jian gathered his energy and wanted to invite the comrades who came to watch the ceremony to go to the banquet, but before he could speak, those guys looked at each other and immediately turned into birds and beasts. Shi Jian felt an evil fire burning up out of nowhere. He turned around and found that his son looked distracted again. He was so angry that he slapped him in the face. Shi Shaojian was beaten back to his senses: "Master, are we just going to let them leave like this?" "What else? Can you stop him?" "Master, you" "That's right, you guessed it right! His cultivation has surpassed that of a teacher. Are you satisfied this time? Without Maoshan's status, if he gets into trouble in the future, don't expect others to give him face!" "Master, didn't you say that matters concerning ghosts and gods belong to the mountain gate, and secular matters belong to the government? They are also human beings, and they must be controlled by the government, right?" "What do you want to say?" "Disciple, I made a new friend a few days ago" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210: Does your father know that you are so awesome? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There was no fight, it was boring. Uncle Jiu and others are in the game, so they are naturally happy to have a peaceful ending. Sun Zheng knew very well that the reason why people like Shi Jian did not break out on the spot was because they were not sure of winning. The next time he causes trouble, it will definitely not be as simple as this time. But it doesn¡¯t matter. After Uncle Jiu¡¯s mental breakthrough, he gained a new understanding of the integration of Taoism and magic, and his progress was astonishingly fast. ¡° In addition, Uncle Jiu was quite good at training his disciples. After returning to Yizhuang, he detained several junior disciples and a group of apprentices, arranged a lot of homework exercises every day, and worked hard to improve the strength of his own camp. Everyone was careful and after a period of time, Uncle Jiu passed on a lot of his own insights to Simu and Qianhe. The two of them had good foundations and strong skills, and they were from the same origin. They could directly improve based on the experience gained by Uncle Jiu. . As for his junior brother Mao Shanming, Uncle Jiu was thrown into the group of Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai. He was forced to practice hard and was not allowed to stop until he reached the expected goal every day. Until the Double Ninth Festival, there was no further reaction from Shi Jian. ??????????? Several people came to Mao Shanming to ask for compensation. Uncle Jiu asked him to confront them, confirmed that they were correct, apologized to them, and paid back double the amount. Entering October, the autumn wind is getting colder, and it is another festival where ghosts need to be dealt with, the Winter Clothes Festival. After the tenth day of the lunar month, people burn warm clothes for their deceased relatives, and the festival of the ghosts comes to an end. The next time they are released will be the Qingming Festival in the coming year. During this period, supernatural incidents will decrease accordingly. It is also the slack season, which is very suitable for weddings. Uncle Ninth chose October 16th, so that the two apprentices could organize their weddings together, and they could also celebrate double happiness. On the sixteenth day, hundreds of banquet tables were set up outside Yi Zhuang early, and people came one after another from dawn to congratulate him. The hundred tables of running water banquets are kindly sponsored by Mr. Ren and the town¡¯s Juxiang Restaurant. All kinds of specialty dishes are served up like flowing water. Whether you are here to celebrate or passing by, as long as you sit down, you will have a glass of water and wine to drink. This wedding was a double happiness. Qiu Sheng and Dong Xiaoyu followed the rules of child brides and held the ceremony directly at home. The marriage of a literary talent is a bit like getting married. Mr. Ren personally came to pick up the bride early in the morning. As soon as he walked in and said a few auspicious words, he heard the banquet outside the door filling the street with all kinds of shouting and screaming. Uncle Jiu and several juniors hurriedly went out to check. When they saw it, they took a breath and looked bad. Mao Shanming, who was at the end, quickly ran into the backyard to call Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng¡¯s role today is that of Dong Xiaoyu¡¯s mother-in-law. She wanted to recognize her adoptive father, but Sun Zheng was allergic to this title and declined. But the affection for her biological father cannot be denied. After all, her new body was made by Sun Zheng. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a reborn parent. It¡¯s a good day for your daughter to get married, but someone comes to ruin the place? Being a father for the first time, how can I bear this! He was too lazy to walk through the door, stepped up and went up to the roof. I saw a dense group of soldiers in front of Yizhuang, armed with long guns and short cannons, surrounding Yizhuang. Look at this formation, at least five hundred people are here! No wonder it scares most of the wine-drinking folks away. These days, anyone with a few guns dares to be a grass-headed king. Someone who can lead five hundred officers and soldiers must at least be a battalion commander, right? As the master, Uncle Jiu was obliged to come forward to negotiate. The soldier was led by a young officer with a sinister face, riding a tall horse and looking around with disdain. The military uniform is obviously different from other soldiers, and the epaulettes are very exaggerated, lest others fail to see that he has a higher military rank. Clearly, this is the second generation of the military! Before Uncle Jiu could speak, the young officer spoke first. "Uncle Ninth, right? I know you are holding a happy event for your two apprentices today. Are all your relatives and friends here? That's just right! I just want to see what you, a great dancer like you, are capable of!" "General, I wonder if Lin has offended someone in any way?" The young man pointed his horse whip and said, "You have not offended me. I am full and full of food and you are amusing yourself? Are you worthy? I have so many brothers who are so idle? You are harboring a very important fugitive here!" Uncle Jiu was confused: "General, there are only a dozen or so people in my village, and they all have clean origins. Where do we start talking about harboring fugitives?" "You're tough, right? Okay!" The young man whipped his riding whip: "I'll make sure you die!" Three people walked out of the soldiers behind them. The leader was Shi Shaojian, the son of senior brother Shi Jian. The other one is Lei Ming, the son of Mr. Lei from Jianlu Town. The last one who was the most surprising was Mr. Ren¡¯s cousin Ah Wei.sp; Shi Shaojian suddenly shouted loudly: "Uncle! Uncle Lin, save me!" "You call me Uncle Lin now? It's too late!" Sun Zheng scolded him coldly: "Aren't you two relying on your father's influence? I will teach you to behave today!" Before he finished speaking, the thunderous bubbles that had been floating in the sky for a long time disappeared and fell in a free fall. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pah! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, it fell directly into a puddle of rotten flesh, with red and white splashing for several meters. When it is scattered like this, all-purpose glue won't stick well. But Sun Zheng didn¡¯t want to let him go. "Shi Jian wants to plot against the young master, I understand, it's a bit of a grudge." Lu Jianren wants to make a plan, which is acceptable. It is for profit. After all, the significance of a weapons processing factory to the warlord is self-evident. Only this Lei Ming, the scheming master, cannot accept it! "I'm very kind to you. I helped your family solve a problem last time and provided a new template. You had a verbal confrontation with me in person and didn't care about you. Is this how you repay me?" Repaying kindness with hatred is worse than a beast! A crimson soul chain hooked around the mud, and Lei Ming's soul looked miserable. It was hooked into the magic circle and appeared directly in the sun. Throwing a soul to appease him, Lei Ming shuddered. Looking around, he saw that he was still in the bubble. He breathed a sigh of relief and begged for mercy at the top of his lungs. "Excuse me, please forgive me, I know I was wrong!" The sound was extremely miserable, but it resounded clearly throughout the audience. When the time came, there was complete silence. I dripped a god, this man was killed, and even his soul couldn't escape his hand! What should you do if you fall into the hands of such a god? ???????? Can anyone give me an idea quickly? Waiting for help. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211 I¡¯m going to change the warlord [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Just like Uncle Jiu tried his best to cast spells that day, Sun Zheng also abandoned his moral integrity in order to achieve the best shock effect. With a flick of his left wrist, two fire snakes flew out with a chirping sound, whirled around the ground, suddenly expanded several times in size, and burned the puddle of minced meat on the ground into ashes. The fire snake flew back, circling the thundering soul in the air and slamming into it. At the same time, a one-foot-tall exquisite brass horse lantern appeared in Sun Zheng's hand. He opened the lampshade, and the thundering soul was dragged into the lampshade by two small fire snakes. The cover was closed, the thunder was wrapped in a blue flame, and the high-pitched screams sounded from the copper lamp. "This beast who repays kindness with vengeance! Let him be a wick for a hundred years before being reincarnated!" After saying the verdict, Sun Zheng threw the lantern towards Yizhuang and flew all the way to the main hall. The little fox Hu Yingxue was leaning on the bride Dong Xiaoyu and hiding behind the crowd to watch the excitement. When she heard these words, she shivered with fright. Fortunately, she knew what was going on, otherwise she would have been turned into a wick! After dealing with this, he picked up Ah Wei, the shrunken turtle, and threw it to Mr. Ren in the crowd. This is to make it clear that Mr. Ren is one of his own family members, and his people must be dealt with by his own family. He said to the soldiers who threw down their weapons: "I think you are just following orders. I won't argue with you. Let's go!" An officer had a grimace on his face: "Sir! We have lost our young commander, and we will not be able to report to the governor when we go back. Please keep us in your thoughts" "Don't worry!" Sun Zheng interrupted coldly: "You go back on your own, this Warlord Lao Shizi will be replaced!" Turning around, he told Uncle Jiu: "Continue to organize the wedding, don't miss the right time! I'll go change the governor." In a flash, Lu Jianren and Shi Jian disappeared out of thin air. ??The crowd was in a state of confusion. Let¡¯s changechange the warlord? This tone is easier than replacing a watchdog! After all, those officers and soldiers had been trained, so they quickly organized themselves, picked up their guns, lined up, and returned to the camp. By the way, he brought the body of the guard who was loyal to Marshal Lu. Since the immortal didn't burn him, it meant that he still had a chance to be reincarnated. Don't be like the young master of the Lei family, who only started to suffer after death. As for changing the governor, the officers and soldiers believed it. In the eyes of such a god, I guess the emperor can just change it if he wants. Who told our Marshal Lu to give birth to a cheating child? Consider him unlucky! The provincial capital, the commander-in-chief's mansion. Lu Tianxiang was playing mahjong with a group of staff, his eyelids were twitching wildly, he laughed and cursed a few times, but didn't care. Shi Jian, with the old god beside him, suddenly made a magic formula with both hands and pushed it upward! Boom! With a loud noise, the upper half of the roof of the Governor's Mansion hall exploded into powder, and everyone immediately turned into a fence and played cards in the open air. "What's going on? Master Shi, what are you doing?" Before Shi Jian could explain, he heard a thunderous sound above his head: "Lu Tianxiang! Shi Jian! Come out and collect the corpses for you guys!" Lu Tianxiang can serve as the governor of a province, and he is courageous, strategic, insightful and decisive, but this method of blowing up half a house out of thin air without harming the people inside is really beyond his understanding. When he heard his son, he still subconsciously grabbed the gun and rushed out the door. Shi Jian had no choice but to follow him out. As for the other poker players, they were so frightened that they couldn't stand up. In the center of the courtyard of the Governor's Mansion, Sun Zheng was holding one in one hand and watching Lu Tianxiang and Shi Jian go out coldly. At one glance, Lu Tianxiang saw that his precious son had been beaten into a pig-like shape, and an inexplicable fire shot up in his chest. He himself was not willing to beat this son! "Dad! Dad is enough for me" Lu Jianren couldn't even pronounce the words clearly, and he wanted to pounce on his father in a hurry. Lu Tianxiang shouted: "Here comes someone!" The explosion just now was so sharp and fast that the guards in the mansion had not yet recovered. Some of them were quick to react and ran over with guns to protect him. Seeing this formation, they quickly raised their guns and aimed at Sun Zheng. snort! The fire snake flew out of Sun Zheng's hand and circled the field in an instant. Anyone who dared to raise a gun at him would be killed by the fire snake directly through his body. Lu Tianxiang was really scared this time, and wanted to say a few words to save his life first. Unfortunately, the two fire snakes didn't give him a chance. They pounced on him one after another, punching each other through his chest, and with a bang they dug a big hole in his chest. They passed away with shock on their faces, and reluctantly passed away. Lu Jianren watched his earthly emperor father die silently with his own eyes. The confidence in his heart finally collapsed and he collapsed directly to the ground, crying sadly. Sun Zheng raised his foot and kicked. Lu Jianren let out a sharp scream and rolled several times. The dead dog??Muttered to himself: "How is it possible? Five Thunder Zhengfahow can it be like this!" Sun Zheng admired it for a moment, shook his hands and threw it back to him. Shi Jian subconsciously wanted to catch it, but he was hit by the enhanced light ball, flew upside down for several meters, fell to the ground, and got up in embarrassment. "Who are you, an expert? Why are you trying to embarrass me and other juniors? Don't you think you can win without force?" "Just like when you wiped out a whole family, do you need a reason?" Sun Zheng shook his head and said in disdain: "The strong are respected. Isn't this the order you always follow? Why don't you want to accept it when it's your turn? You should think about the reaction of the family you exterminated, did their reaction at that time make even the slightest ripple in your heart?!" Shi Jian's expression changed several times and he turned his gaze to Shi Shaojian. The child was already scared to death. In the eyes of monks like them, the dignified governor of a province is already a representative of power in the world that they cannot refuse. But in front of him, he was killed as easily as an ant is crushed to death! "It's nothing to crush a mortal to death. The most terrifying thing is that with just a few words from him, a new warlord was actually replaced on the spot!" ¡°Look at the master¡¯s current appearance, he is as helpless as the whole family who was killed by his master and apprentice that day! This look was too familiar to Shi Shaojian, it was the look of those defenseless mortals when they faced him! It¡¯s ridiculous that I want to use a useless young marshal to bring hundreds of broken guns to deal with such a god! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212 Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at his son's dead appearance, Shi Jian felt infinite sadness in his heart. He felt the mood of his master when he chased him down the mountain. Those with evil intentions will really bring trouble to the master! Thinking of all the things he had done while wiping his son's butt over the years, Shi Jian finally gave up. He looked at his son again in pain, and suddenly raised his hand to slap his Tianling Gai. Poof! Hitting it with all his strength, Shi Jian's head suddenly looked like a rotten watermelon, with red and white splatters all over the floor. Sun Zheng's eyes shrank, and he quickly flicked several magic ropes, but still failed to intercept the ghost in time. It's a bit surprising that this guy actually used this trick to escape. Shouldn't he be said to be a Taoist expert? He was so ruthless that he would kill him whenever he asked. No wonder his master just sent him down the mountain, probably because he was afraid that he would risk his life. Shi Shaojian, who was paralyzed in a ball at his feet, was even more stunned. He didn't know that Shi Jian escaped from the ghost by dying, so he thought that the master was frightened by this man and collapsed and committed suicide. I was already frightened out of my wits, but now I am even more incontinent, and a feeling of irritation is filling the air. Sun Zheng is really depressed. I won¡¯t say that the old one used his own body to disgust people, but this young one actually peed on people and disgusted people! How can you bear this? With a swipe of his hand, he said: "Your father even killed himself, what's the use of keeping you!?" There was a crisp click, and Shi Shaojian's head was pulled in a circle, and he died neatly. Another soul lasso is thrown at him, this time I want him to run away, and don¡¯t join the Taoist circle in the future. Shi Shaojian¡¯s soul was imprisoned in the ball of light. Sun Zheng took out a soul-catching bell, a Taoist method of confinement, and refined him into the bell. With a slight shake, the bell emitted a series of Shi Shaojian¡¯s cries for mercy. snort! Two small fire snakes flew out from their wrists and circled around, burning the bodies of Shi Jian and his son until they were all gone. "Shi Jian! I have your son in my hands. I'll give you seven days. You'd better surrender yourself. Otherwise, I will refine him into an eternal lamp and hang him in Yizhuang with that idiot named Lei!" After saying a few words, Sun Zheng flashed and disappeared out of thin air. Lu Jianren, who had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead, squinted his eyes and peeked. After waiting for a long time, Sun Zheng didn't reappear. Then he stood up tremblingly, staggered to the body of his dead father, and cried in desolation. A few minutes later, a group of soldiers hurriedly appeared, led by the new military governor Zheng Rongxuan. In just half an hour, he had already put on a brand new marshal's uniform, and his reaction speed in this regard was equally fast at all times and in all countries. Seeing Zheng Rongxuan, Lu Jianren choked with sobs and asked for help: "Uncle Zheng! My father was harmed by the demon, you have to make the decision for my nephew" Zheng Rongxuan shook his head and sighed, and motioned to a few guards to help Lu Shuai collect the body, and persuaded in a low voice: "Young Marshal! The matter has come to this, you should respect yourself and save your life first. I will get you a sum of money and arrange for a few people to take you to Shanghai. Concession, go study abroad in the West, buy a few houses, and live in an apartment in peace from now on don't come back!" Lu Jianren said angrily: "My father died like this! He was not kind to you. You don't want to avenge him, but you want to drive me abroad? Your conscience has been eaten by a dog?! I tell you surnamed Zheng, don't I think you can really become a warlord just by wearing a layer of skin. My father¡¯s brothers haven¡¯t spoken yet. It¡¯s still unclear whether you, the warlord, can sit firmly! As long as I ugh!" But two guards came forward quietly, one covered his mouth, the other stabbed his chest with a dagger, and sent his father and son directly to the underworld for reunion. Zheng Rongxuan took off his military hat with a sad expression: "Why bother? Isn't it good to live?" After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly raised his head and buckled his military cap back: "Lu Shuai and his son were not kind to others. They befriended the demon master Shi Jian with sincerity, but this demon used evil methods to kill the whole family! Now the demon master and apprentice A huge sum of money swept away from the Governor's Mansion and fled without a trace. In order to stabilize the three armies and stabilize the people's hearts, I temporarily act as the Governor. Send a telegram to the whole country to arrest the demon! At the same time, order all the armies in the province to set up their own camps and not to panic " Orders were issued one after another, and the traces belonging to Marshal Lu were quickly eliminated. This is how it was in the warlord era. After you sing, I will go on stage. The king¡¯s flag on the city wall can be changed faster than a prostitute¡¯s trousers. ??Everyone accepts it faster. Every time you change your head, the benefits are rising rapidly. You insist on getting it! Sun Zheng returned to Yizhuang and conveniently hung the soul-catching bell holding Shi Shaojian next to the evergreen lantern. At this time, order has been restored in Yizhuang, and the villagers have returned to the table to continue the wedding banquet of Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai. " Shi Shaojian and Lei Ming, two bad friends, reunited, and soon the quarrel was in full swing. The curses got louder and louder, causing the villagers who were having a banquet to turn their attention.There are unavoidable reasons. It seems now that our senior brother has never changed! The master was right what he said back then. He did have evil intentions and took the evil path from the beginning! " Mao Shanming perked up: "He still has the nerve to take advantage of me? Bah! Three senior brothers, as the heirs of Mao Shan, do we want to clean up the family and give an explanation to those comrades who were killed unjustly by him? Give the world a bright future!" Uncle Jiu said angrily: "Put away your tricks! How long have you been talking nonsense? With your ability as a three-legged cat, do you still want to clean up the house? And make things clear? You're not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue!" " Mao Shanming shrank his head but was not convinced: "I know that I am not very capable, but I still have you. As the current leader of Maoshan, it is your responsibility to clean up the family. Senior brother, you" He stretched out his hand and slapped him on the head: "Shut up! This matter is no longer just our Maoshan's problem. The senior brother has offended people who shouldn't be offended. It's not enough for all the disciples of our Maoshan to be tied together." They put it between their teeth!¡± "You can't even save your senior brother's face?" Uncle Jiu sighed helplessly: "Whether you give me face or not depends on your strength." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213 What a coincidence, I can do it too! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At dusk, outside Zhuilonggou. Uncle Jiu, Simu, and Brother Qianhe were armed with magic swords and guarding the passage into the mountain. "Senior brother, from your point of view, what are the chances of Fellow Daoist Sun winning?" "Hmm! It's hard to say. It is said that Senior Brother has been setting up this place for decades, and he has long since run it into a lair. Even if the three of us brothers join forces, life or death will be unpredictable. But as for Daoyou Sun Even though we have been together for several months, I still see It¡¯s impossible to reveal his strength!¡± Simu added: "It's not just that we can't see through it! At first, we just thought he might be smarter than us, but the more we understand him, the stronger the sense of mystery he brings to people! As he said, the more you know, , but the more I feel ignorant. I feel the same way about him. The more I understand him, the more unattainable I feel." "Two senior brothers, things have changed!" As the sun was about to set, a group of thick dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the originally gloomy and light-shielding Zhuilonggou without any trace of light, as if night had fallen. Boom! A golden ray of light shot straight into the sky, directly piercing the thick clouds above. The last ray of the setting sun goes out and it's dark! The golden light opened a big hole in the center of the clouds, attracting the light of the waning moon above the clouds. After being amplified by the formation, the entire Shuilong Valley was illuminated like daylight. this! Uncle Jiu¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°Shi Yao Formation! It turns out that Senior Brother has been running this place for these years and has arranged this forbidden formation!¡± Qianhe was the most impatient: "Doesn't that mean that the zombie king might be raised by him to become a flying zombie?! Senior brother, should we" Four eyes interrupted: "What a panic! Flying zombies, non-bones, and zombie kings are just to scare people like us who are not good at learning. In the eyes of Sun Daoyou, people who use them to refine weapons may not even think highly of them. ! You only have two brushes, and you still want to help people? Have you forgotten what Fellow Daoist Sun told you before entering the battle? Guard this place and don't let those zombies escape. It will be considered a great achievement for you!" Uncle Jiu also nodded: "To say the least, even if we fail, with the magical power of fellow Taoist Sun, he can leave whenever he wants, and there is nothing that senior brother can do to him. With our brothers' abilities, if they really get involved, I'm afraid it will only cause chaos. If we let others There is a misunderstanding that we rebelled against the enemy and tried to help our senior brother, but even jumping into the Yellow River would not be able to wash it out." Qianhe received an education, but he still couldn't help but climb up and take a closer look, trying to figure out what was going on in Shuilonggou. At the same time, Mao Shanming, who was on duty at Yizhuang, faced the visitors with a troubled face. Lei Pei, the once high-spirited chairman of Xiyang Machinery Factory, was full of sincerity: "Master Ming! Mr. Lei has also dealt with you, and you know my character. They made things difficult for you before and came to your senior brother to claim compensation. Mr. Lei Has anyone ever been here? How many benefits have you received from me? Three hundred, or five hundred? It doesn¡¯t matter, Lei Mou can only think of it as a meritorious deed. Now, as a father, Lei Mou comes to ask you to show your noble hand and let me I want to see that evil beast! No matter that he is not a thing, he is also the only son of the fifth generation of my Lei family" Mao Shanming was very troubled: "Master Lei! It's not that I'm ungrateful, A Ming. In fact, both Senior Brother and Sun Dao Brother have told me that tonight is very important and it is inconvenient to receive guests. I understand that you are thoughtful Let's go back tonight. . I will ask Brother Sun Dao for a favor early tomorrow morning. Even if I don¡¯t give up on this old face, let him let your young master go to the underworld and be reincarnated.¡± Old Lei Pei burst into tears: "That sinful man will avenge his kindness, and he deserves this fate. Mr. Lei has been favored by Sun Xian, how can he still have the face to ask for help from others now? To be honest, I have been hiding nearby these days, just watching. I only came here to ask for an audience when all the immortals were gone. I just felt that I had no face to see anyone Taoist Master Ming! If you don't miss my affection for me, think about the little affection between you and me in the past " After much entanglement, Mao Shanming finally relented and let Lei Pei enter the hall to talk to his son's soul trapped in the everlasting lantern. In Shuilong Valley, Shi Yao's formation was detonated by Shi Jian. The rays of the waning moon were amplified by the formation, evenly covering the entire Shuilong Valley. One of the strong lights firmly covered the coffin in the center of the altar. The coffin burst into pieces, and a zombie emitting metallic light slowly stood up, its face rising to the sky, welcoming the moonlight, opening its mouth and showing its teeth, sucking in the moonlight essence. Dozens and hundreds of zombies neatly surrounded the central altar, kneeling and worshiping. Sun Zheng stood on the edge of the altar, switched the perspective of the soul, and found that among so many zombies, only the zombie king in the center had a soul in his body, and it was still active. This means that other zombies are driven by instinct, but this zombie king is conscious! Elemental perspective! &nIn half a minute, all sixteen indestructible bodies fell onto the street, and sixteen innocent souls were saved and dissipated. Shi Jian was dumbfounded: "How is that possible?! Who are you?" "It's now now that you remember to ask me about my origins? Your son's stupid lack of IQ is indeed hereditary!" hey-hey! Shi Jian let out a laugh that was not like a human being: "What if you wipe them all out? I have achieved a golden body and am immortal. Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, what can you do to me?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Golden body? Immortal? "What a coincidence, so am I!" Sun Zheng shook his hand and released the long snake of gold element, which circled around Shi Jian's golden body. With just one thought, about 20% of the gold element was swallowed up. Shi Jian was so frightened that he said: "What the hell is this?! How is it possible! Ah" With another breath, the Bupo Golden Body once again lost a large amount of elements. Shi Jian struggled a few times, but was unable to escape from the shackles of the weird snake. "I'm going to kill you! Don't be complacent, Mr. Sun. What will happen even if you fill up the Shuilong ditch? You haven't fallen into my trap to lure the tiger away from the mountain! You and Lin Jiu are here to break the formation, just with one person The useless Maoshan is guarding his lair? Hehe I am so distracted that I have destroyed your lair, haha" Breaking my nest? Just based on your abilities like a rookie? I'm afraid you don't know how to write the word "death"! Shi Jian¡¯s crazy smile suddenly stopped: ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Sun Zheng smiled: "Being distracted by two things? Such a coincidence, I can do it too!" "Ah! I will fight with you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214 I admire tough guys the most¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yizhuang. Lei Pei, who was looking at the eternal lamp with tears in his eyes and talking to his son's soul, secretly saw Mao Shanming avoiding him, and quickly took out a jade pendant from his chest. His expression changed several times, but he finally calmed down, bit his fingertips hard, and smeared the blood on it. In the center of the jade pendant. The jade pendant was a masterpiece of brilliance and instantly turned into a stream of light that penetrated Lei Pei's forehead. Mao Shanming, who was guarding the entrance of the main hall, was shocked and shouted: "What a courageous old thief!" He clapped his palm from afar, and a bolt of lightning hit Lei Pei. Lei Pei fell to the ground, twitched for a moment, and the lightning disappeared. By the time Mao Shanming rushed into the hall, Lei Pei had already stood up again. His eyes turned from a blank and lifeless state to bright red like blood. After blinking a few times, he regained clarity and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Haha! Did they all go to Shuilonggou? Even a loser like you can stop me?" This strong and cold voice was something Mao Shanming often saw in his nightmares. "Shi Jian!" Mao Shanming was frightened, and his originally confident expression turned hesitant: "You actually took away a living person!" "Yes, I have violated a Maoshan taboo, so what? You can go and complain to the Patriarch!" boom! A bolt of lightning flew out, hitting Mao Shanming hard, flying several meters upside down, hitting the door frame of the hall and falling to the ground. This is also thanks to the fact that he has recently been forced by several senior brothers to practice Taoism hard and has mastered the magic electro-optical cannon. In the same state as before, he could be killed this time. Mao Shanming's mouth was full of blood: "How could it be? You are not in Zhuilonggou" "Hehe! It's me in Zhuilonggou, and I'm here too! I have long cultivated the magical power of mind and spirit. This time, I will not only wipe out you bunch of bastards who don't know the heights of the world, but also take away your industry" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Several crisp applause sounded from the side, and Sun Zheng appeared with a smile on his face. "Good skills and good calculations!" "Huh? How could it be!" This time it was Shi Jian's turn to be surprised. "I had expected that you would be dishonest, so how could we not take any precautions at all? Do you think so many people are needed to clean up the corpse raising formation? Idiot! That was just to fool you, and you were indeed fooled! Haha, now that we are here , just don¡¯t leave, stay and be your son¡¯s companion, so that he won¡¯t be alone" Shi Jian, who had seized Lei Pei's body, was distracted and roared hysterically: "I don't believe it! How is this possible?" He raised his palms together, and two bolts of lightning struck Sun Zheng. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sun Zheng did not hide or dodge, letting the two electric lights reach him, like two grains of dust falling into the lake, disappearing without causing even a single ripple. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The body is made of deformed metal. The whole body is the best conductor, best at absorbing all kinds of energy and converting it into its own energy storage. A small electro-optical cannon like this can barely be considered an emergency power bank. "Huh?" Shi Jian was even more surprised. If he had used magic to collect it like the previous time, he could still understand it, but if he held it hard like this, it was completely painless and it entered his blind spot of knowledge. Almost subconsciously, Shi Jian raised his hands, and this time he struck three consecutive times, sending out six consecutive balls of lightning. With the same result, Sun Zheng just stood there calmly, smiling and watching him struggle. Six balls of lightning reached his body, but they still disappeared without even a spark being seen. "What's going on?" Shi Jian went crazy. This spell was his most powerful killing move. For decades since his debut, he had few opponents in the world. ¡°It¡¯s okay that someone collected it easily last time. They were more skilled. What¡¯s going on this time? Could it be that after seizing the body, the electric light emitted failed? But Mao Shanming was vomiting blood next to him! Shi Jian did not believe in evil, so he mobilized all his magic power and threw several more enhanced light groups in succession. There was still no ripples. When the lightning appeared in front of Sun Zheng, it was as if he had fallen into another world and disappeared without a sound. ¡°What kind of monster are you?!¡± Sun Zheng approached slowly with a smile, shook his head and sighed: "Master Lei is also miserable. He cheated his father in the past and was unscrupulous in the past. I didn't even think about looking for him, but I didn't expect that I would still fall into your trap in the end. His plan! Alas" "Why are you pretending to be a good person!" Shi Jian was furious, but after struggling for a long time, his magic power was exhausted and he could no longer emit lightning, so he had to raise his palm to attack and slap Sun Zheng hard. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The palm strike was so strong that the force of the shock almost broke the wrist, but a metallic roar came from the place of impact. Ah this? Shi Jian's eyes widened: "You! This is" Sun Zheng raised his hand and showed it in front of him.Shan Ming subconsciously rubbed his eyes. Sun Zheng raised his hand and threw a healing spell at him. Mao Shanming tilted his head, intoxicated by the holy light of the healing spell. When Shi Jian woke up, he was distracted and saw the two Sun Zhengs, and then saw the soul held in his hand. His face was full of shock and it was difficult to accept: "Impossible, impossible" Sun Zheng had an idea and put away the Vajra clone. Fortunately, Shi Jian was eager to attack at that time and only used the electric light cannon, a big killing move. If he used ordinary Taoism, the Vajra body could not use magic Taoism, so it was really easy to deal with it. It may take a little more effort. Now that the real body has returned, King Kong will naturally retire with success. Otherwise, if others see him, he will have to bother to explain, which is unnecessary. It was another soul lasso. Lei Pei was no more than a mortal and was broken through with no resistance at all. Shi Jian's soul was also pulled out. "How did you achieve this method of distraction?" Sun Zheng asked in the spirit of discussion. Although Shi Jian took a wrong path, he was a spiritual practitioner with a solid Taoist heart. He didn't even bother to respond. The two souls turned their faces at the same time and refused to answer. "Okay! I appreciate tough guys the most. Since you are a man, then accompany your son and be a doorkeeper in Yizhuang!" Take a little of the immortal golden body element swallowed by the elemental snake, take a little of the deformed metal, spend some merit points to make two gatekeeper beasts, refine Shi Jian's two souls into them respectively, throw a contract talisman on it, whatever you want If you don't want to, then we can force the contract. Then use Cybertron coding to write a row of core programs to make him obedient. It sounds complicated, but Sun Zheng has long been familiar with this trick, and the whole process only takes a few minutes to complete. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be sending the two stone-hard beasts to squat at the door obediently, when they look back, they may hear a sound of "burp". Lei Pei woke up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215 The opening of the famous scene [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! During the time when he was possessed by Shi Jian, Lei Pei's soul was suppressed, but he also watched the entire fighting process. He did not fall into coma until he was handcuffed and electrocuted. After waking up, Lei Pei had completely given up. Even the most famous Shi Jian was a weakling in front of Sun Xianchang. Who else could be his opponent? What¡¯s more, Lei Pei knew in his heart that his son deserved it. Under such circumstances, colluding with Shi Jian to scheme against Yizhuang was even more wrong. Instead of saving his son, he fell in love with him. At this moment, Lei Pei would rather he hadn't woken up, or had just been tortured to death by Shi Jian's evil method, and it would be over. Lei Pei had a slumped face. Facing Sun Zheng, he had no idea what to say. He could only turn his head and stare at the ever-burning lamp that held his son's soul in a daze. Sun Zheng can understand the old man's feeling of licking the calf, but it does not mean that he can accept this behavior. "If the old man comes to plead with him in person, even if he doesn't let his son go, at least he won't embarrass himself. But since his son committed the crime, the old man has been hiding and not showing up, without even a single apology. Instead, they secretly colluded with Shi Jian to steal the tower while Yizhuang was empty! This means that you have made it clear that you regard yourself as your enemy. For enemies, goodwill is of no use! "Since you care about your son so much, then stay and be his companion!" Turning over his hand, he took out another copper lamp and threw the soul lasso over it. Lei Pei's soul was drawn out, three times five divided by two, refined into the lamp, and hung side by side with his son on both sides of the hall, looking at each other from a distance, accompanying him day and night. I want to fulfill your father-son relationship. I am so considerate, so there is no need to thank you. Shi Jian is dead, Shi Shaojian¡¯s hostage attribute has disappeared, and the soul-stirring bell has been taken out and refined into another lamp. Three ever-bright lamps are hung in the main hall, which can illuminate, ward off evil spirits, and can also speak from one's own experience and enhance faith. Mao Shanming had already woken up. Seeing the fate of Shi Jian and his son, he did not dare to say a word. He seemed to have seen two Sun Zhengs just before he fell into coma. He selectively forgot about it. He was glad that he and this great god were on the same side, otherwise it would be difficult to die if he fell into his hands! Lei Pei¡¯s body was burned to ashes, and like his son, not even a trace was left. The influence of Shi Jian and his son ended here. The famous Shi Jian worked hard for decades, but in the end, he only added a pair of gatekeepers to Yizhuang and another ever-burning lamp. Soon after dawn, the three uncles and brothers returned home with a full load. The three of them didn¡¯t know what happened in Yizhuang. Mao Shanming didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He only vaguely said that Lei Pei came to make trouble, and happened to run into Sun Zheng¡¯s hands. He was refined into an everlasting lamp to keep company with his son. The three brothers expressed their regrets and humbly asked for advice on how to control the gatekeeper beast so that the senior brother could better use his remaining energy. Mr. Lei is also a well-known rich man within a hundred miles, but he ended up like this because of a cheating son. Thinking about it again, not only Lei Pei, but also Shi Jian and even the warlord Lu Tianxiang were all implicated by his son and ended up with nothing! It can be seen that the education of the next generation is indeed far more important than one's own practice. The three brothers discussed it and decided to use Yizhuang as their home base and reopen the Maoshan outer courtyard to recreate the grand scene of the past. Of course, the most important thing is to invite fellow Taoist Sun to be your guest and make offerings. On the day Maoshan Waiyuan reopened, Zheng Rongxuan, the new governor of the province, came to congratulate him in person, which caused a sensation and made Maoshan Waiyuan famous. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Taoist friends from all over the world to visit and communicate, Sun Zheng gained a lot of Taoist teachings and talismans inherited from various sects. After a period of research, we found that these inheritances are very different from Maoshan Taoism, and there is nothing deeper or more mysterious. In order to explore higher-level techniques, Sun Zheng personally visited the ancestral halls of those major sects. But it is a pity that some of the disciples who are now staying in the ancestral court have mastered the Taoist inheritance, and some are not even as good as Uncle Jiu and others. Just like Uncle Jiu said, at some point, all the sects of cultivation suddenly lost their inheritance. The external theory is that the ancestral court is closed, while the masters of each sect say that the world has entered the age of the end of the Dharma. From then on, the Taoism and Dharma will not be manifested, and the era of practitioners will come to an end. Sun Zheng also discovered that not only the inheritance of cultivators was disappearing, but also the magical elements were gradually weakening. This is what they call the exhaustion of spiritual energy, and it is also the ironclad proof that the Age of Ending Dharma is coming. It seems that the practice of this world is indeed sliding towards the abyss of decline, and sooner or later it will disappear completely. Seeing that the Maoshan outer courtyard was getting more and more popular, Sun Zheng himself was not happy at all. There was nothing in this world that could help him improve. Want to see a glimpsenbsp; As for the Silk Road on land, I believe that after several years of operation in the four-sea trade, it will gradually withdraw from the stage of history. With the overall arrangement of the four major intelligences such as Wiki, Sun Zheng's will is being implemented step by step. Seeing that everything was progressing smoothly, Sun Zheng was ready to retreat again and seriously study the merit value. Yue Buqun hurriedly came to see him and brought unexpected news to Sun Zheng. "Liu Zhengfeng of the Hengshan faction wants to wash his hands in the golden basin of Dragon Boat Festival and withdraw from the world?" Sun Zheng looked through the invitation, his mind wandering. It had been so long that he had forgotten that there was such an incident in this world that triggered all the subsequent stories. It seems to be autumn in the original work, but now the time has changed. Is it because of the influence of the national division? It¡¯s such a famous scene, it¡¯s a pity to miss it. Then go for a stroll and fulfill your shattered dream of a world. "Do you want to go to the ceremony, Master Yue?" "In the past, Yue would have to go to the Five Mountains for major events. Now" Yue Buqun smiled: "To be honest with the Imperial Master, Yue had already gone to Uncle Xingfeng and asked him to do it for him. Choosing a new head. Regarding going to Hengshan to watch the ceremony, Yue thought whether he should let the new head make an appearance" Wow! Lao Yue doesn¡¯t even want to be the leader? This change of mood is quite big. "Headmaster Yue has made another breakthrough in his Taoist heart, which is gratifying. But this matter" Sun Zheng recalled all the misfortunes in the original work, and said with a smile: "Anyway, we have plenty of time, so we arranged the things at hand early, just in time. Take this opportunity to relax!" What? Yue Buqun was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "The Imperial Master is also going to watch the ceremony? Okay, okay, Yue will make arrangements now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216 I¡¯m over 100 pounds, can I be more mature? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the resources Sun Zheng currently has at his disposal, even if everyone leaves their jobs at the same time, normal business operations will not be affected. After all, the four major intelligences of cloud computing are not guaranteed. They can be incarnated into tens of millions and still run well. If Sun Zheng agrees, he can even create a hedonistic world where robots replace all human labor. But that is not Sun Zheng¡¯s purpose. He can let intelligence help everyone, but he is not willing to let artificial intelligence control human life. Even in this current state, it is just a choice made out of desperation. In his plan, artificial intelligence will gradually withdraw from management after completing job handover and knowledge inheritance. The human world is better left to human beings themselves. As for the future development of artificial intelligence, there are so many parallel planes, multiverses, and even so many planets on this plane where humans cannot survive, there are plenty of places for them to develop. There was still more than a month before Liu Zhengfeng¡¯s Golden Basin Washing Hands Conference. Yue Buqun, Ning Zhongze and others got the news early and began to make arrangements to hand over the work. Just like what the National Master said, although life in the world is no longer the mainstream in the future, it is still good for everyone to go out and relax together during the holiday. At the beginning of April, Sun Zheng was watching the three major fleets join forces to clear out the remnants of European colonization in the Atlantic and Pacific waters. The Zhengde Emperor Zhu Houzhao sent people to harass the Imperial Prefecture in the capital. I had no choice but to take the time to see him. It's strange, people are so mean. The more coquettish Zhu Houzhao is, the more Sun Zheng is willing to spoil him. Thinking that Zhu Xiurong had always been talking about taking Yue Lingshan to the capital these days, I simply took him along for a walk. In order to avoid irritating the Queen Mother, you can wear some makeup appropriately. Before departure, Wiki reported good news. "Sir! The mining of Iwami Silver Mountain has been officially started. After ten days of refining, the refining factory has harvested 300 kilograms of gold, 50 tons of silver, and 130 tons of brass. If you are going to the capital, you can take a batch" Oh, fifty tons of silver? This is already the annual production of silver in the world at this time in history. Not bad, worthy of encouragement, keep working hard! "What is the current state of these metals?" "Because there is currently no demand for 100% purity, these metal ingots are all refined to 49 purity. In this era, they can already be called pure. According to Mr.'s previous reminder, gold and silver are each ingot. One kilogram is the standard and brass is a ten kilogram ingot.¡± Sun Zheng thought for a while: "Okay! You arrange transportation and send it directly to Tianjin. Meet our ship in Tianjin, and then enter Beijing together." "Okay, sir!" Wiki asked for instructions again: "Sir, I heard a prayer at the Dragon King Temple on the Yellow River by several merchants from Bashu" On the big screen, a picture popped up, showing several men speaking Shu accent, praying in a pious tone. Sun Zheng actually didn¡¯t understand this dialect very well, but Wikipedia was very knowledgeable and added subtitles next to it. It turns out that these merchants from Shu came out of Sichuan specifically to pay homage to the Dragon King and ask the national master to use their magical power to dredge the Three Gorges and remove the Liayan pile that destroyed countless people. In order to make it easier for Sun Zheng to understand the situation, Wikipedia also released high-definition satellite images in a timely manner, showing him the Liuyan Dui in Qutang Gorge and the video of when the boat accidentally hit the Liuyan Dui while sailing. Sun Zheng carefully studied this section of the Yangtze River waterway. Indeed, in this era of relying on the power of nature and manpower to draw fiber, the loss of life and property caused by this kind of thing every year is beyond imagination. "Our canal reconstruction project has been completed. What is the current condition of those machines?" "Except for leaving about one tenth as necessary maintenance machinery, the rest have been redeployed." Wiki marked several points on the large-screen map to indicate the current location and working status of those machinery. Most of them were transported to Iwami Ginzan, and some were transported to America and Australia for environmental improvement before immigration. "Then you transport a nine-headed dragon to the Yangtze River and do a comprehensive dredging up and down the river. Also, those towpaths" "Sir! Until we fully take over the transportation of the Yangtze River, trackers are still irreplaceable!" Wiki proposed an improvement plan: "Abandoning the towpath at this stage will cause serious adverse effects, but I can improve it while dredging the waterway. Let¡¯s talk about the towpath environment. After we complete the preliminary development of the immigration areas in Australia, we can fully take over the Yangtze River waterway just like we took over the canal, and relocate the trackers and boatmen.¡± "Wiki!" "gentlemen!"nbsp; Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he sat down next to Sun Zheng, watching Lao Zhao add milk, sugar, and stir the coffee, and said depressedly: "Why is this thing in the territory of the barbarians? Is it really impossible for the Ming Dynasty to grow it?" Zhao Yuanfu smiled kindly: "Your Majesty! There is no need for me to talk too much about the principle of southern orange and northern orange. It is precisely because it is different from the local customs that there is demand for trade. Your Majesty only sees that the price of this coffee is higher than gold in the capital, but he does not know that we The tea they sell is more expensive!" Phew! After taking a sip, Zhu Houzhao approached Sun Zheng again: "Brother Zheng, so you made a lot of money?" Sun Zheng had no choice but to stop playing. With him by his side, it would be impossible to play the zither. "Actually, it's not much. I can barely earn a few hard-earned money. More than a million people in the South China Sea all need to eat" "Brother Zheng! Our brothers, are you so open-minded? It hurts our feelings!" Sun Zheng stroked his forehead: "Okay, okay, let's save the process. You have been doing this for many years and you haven't made any progress at all. You are not careless! Let's be honest, how much do you want?" hey-hey¡­¡­ Zhu Houzhao said with a smile: "I know that Brother Zheng loves me the most I want to expand the Jin Yiwei!" Um? Sun Zheng was stunned: "Why?" If the little emperor wants to expand the Beijing camp, he can understand. Jin Yiwei was the first force to be influenced by Sun Zheng. In recent years, it has even completely separated from the palace's finances, relying solely on funds from the Sihai system. For this reason, there was a lot of criticism from both the government and the public, and many people even publicly declared that the Jin Yiwei was no longer a personal soldier of the emperor, but a lackey of the national adviser. The question is, in this case, why did the little emperor want to expand the Jin Yiwei? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217 How about you take over the role of emperor first? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother Zheng, do you know how many officers and soldiers there are in Beijing camp now?" Sun Zheng has really never paid attention to this, so he can only express that he is not clear. Zhu Houzhao began to make an accusatory statement: "Two hundred and eighty thousand! The Beijing camp uses this number to ask for money and food from the Ministry of Household Affairs every year. But this year they asked people to check it, and they didn't even ask idle people on the street to make up the number. Even if I collect half of it, I can¡¯t even get to 120,000! This is not the most irritating thing. I can tolerate fake numbers and empty pay. However, the troops and horses of the school were ordered, and 120,000 people rushed from the east school field to the west school field. The journey was only thirty miles, and they were still lightly packed. As a result, only 600 people finished the whole journey in a whole day! Do you think it is possible to fight a war with such officers and soldiers? " Hiss! Sun Zheng took a breath. He had known that the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty were rotten from top to bottom, but using his best imagination, he never imagined that they would be rotten to this extent! This is completely beyond human cognition, okay! Zhu Houzhao said depressedly: "That's it. Before I could order the rectification, all the civil and military officials in the dynasty were vying for ammunition, saying that I was reckless in my military maneuvers and wasted the people and money" ¡°It¡¯s obvious that civil and military forces have colluded, and too many people¡¯s interests are involved. "What about the border army?" Sun Zheng still had some confidence in the new soldiers he had trained. Zhu Houzhao drank the coffee in the cup in one gulp. He did not have the grace that an emperor should have at all. On the contrary, he had a bit of a Jianghu atmosphere: "Forget it! The border troops are well-disciplined and well-equipped. But they are also very aggressive in spending money! A little move can bring gold and silver. Expenses are due to the fact that those barbarians in Liaodong are disobedient and get into fits of rage every now and then. Over the past few years, Sanbianjia Loop collects so much money and food every year, and throws it all in, so they can barely survive. This is all thanks to Master Cheng's willingness to suppress it. In the border areas, if he returns to Beijing to take up his post, I don¡¯t know who to replace him. Those two-ranked Jinshi scholars are full of moral articles, but their true colors will be revealed as soon as they take the official position Oh, how difficult it is!" Sun Zheng is right to think about it. If the three sides change their commanders and have a big appetite, within a few years, not only will the finances be in crisis, but the army will also mutiny. "If you want to move the capital camp, those nobles have already become one with the civil servants, so there is no way to do it. If you want to expand the number of new soldiers, you don't have that much money and food" "Wait a minute!" Sun Zheng understood a little bit: "Do you mean to expand the Jinyiwei, or do you want me to help you pay for it?" Zhu Houzhao's expression immediately turned pitiful: "Now there are only Jin Yiwei, who are nominally the emperor's personal army. You can let me do something, brother Zheng! We are brothers, and now you are my brother-in-law, we are even more intimate! That's it! You won¡¯t help me if you¡¯re busy, right?¡± "Ihave saved you the expenses of managing the canal, exempted you from the military expenses of the nine sides, and returned you at least 1.5 million silver dollars in internal funds every year. Now you tell me that you have no money?" "Alas! Do you think I don't want to save money? Every time I finally have a little surplus, there is either a disaster here or a civil commotion there, as well as the salaries of officials and clans There is so much wealth in the world, but I feel that the Ming Dynasty is getting poorer and poorer. Just this year At the beginning of spring, we have already incurred a debt of nearly one million taels. Do you think this kind of situation makes me place my hopes on those nerds who only know what to do? Or on those noble people who are full of fat and fat?" "Then you can't point me at a sheep and pluck it back and forth. The skin will be bald!" "Brother Zheng!" Zhu Houzhao said in frustration: "Tell me, do I not have the talent to be an emperor? Otherwise" "That's not the case!" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "Here comes this trick again! Please, try another trick." Zhu Houzhao burst into laughter and said, "Isn't this what you taught me? A new trick can be used all over the world! It doesn't matter whether the trick is new or old, it just works. Brother Zheng, right?" Sun Zheng was so angry that he shouted loudly: "Lao Gao, Lao Zhang, get here!" Gao Feng and Zhang Yong hid behind the screen wall to bask in the sun, and hurried over to see the gift. "You two are the head of the palace, so you treat your family like this?" Gao Feng was aggrieved: "Young Master Mingjian! Our Emperor is a Bodhisattva and doesn't want those ministers to complain" Zhang Yong hurriedly gave him a hand, you are so arrogant, why are you talking back at this time? Looking at Sun Zheng's angry face, I swallowed back the words that followed. "Old Zhao! Go, pull these two guys behind and beat them twenty times!" The two people quickly looked at the little emperor for help. Zhu Houzhao pretended not to see it. The two of them were dejected and followed Lao Zhao to the back to receive the punishment. "The young master will always be the young master. Even if he leaves Zhennanhai, he can still fight whoever he wants. The emperor can't protect him!" After playing ping-pong-pong with twenty big boards, Gao Feng and Zhang Yong came back to reply. Sun ?In these days, rushing is a very dangerous thing, and walking long distances is doubly dangerous. Fortunately, everyone is a master, and they are accompanied by the Sihai Escort Bureau. This time, Lin Zhennan, who is already semi-retired, is even alerted, and he personally takes care of things along the way. Firstly, he can take the opportunity to connect with the head of Yue, and secondly, he can get closer to his son. a few days. In late April, Sun Zheng and his party arrived in Hengyang. After all, this is a world with martial arts sects, and each sect has some industry. For example, the most famous rich man in Hengyang City is Liu Zhengfeng and Liu Sanye. Even several county magistrates near Hengyang were held by Hengshan disciples. Liu Zhengfeng is the number two figure in the Hengshan Sect and one of the best masters in the entire Wuyue Sword Sect. If he wants to wash his hands in a golden basin, there will naturally be no small disturbance. Entering Hengyang City, everyone was talking about this matter. The most talked about thing is that Liu Zhengfeng retired from the world because he was squeezed out by his senior brother Mr. Mo Da. He could not achieve his ambitions and could only retire sadly. Liu Zhengfeng's reputation is not bad. When most people talk about this, they can't help but criticize him for his injustice and criticize Mr. Mo Da for his injustice. On the contrary, the streets near Liu's Mansion were peaceful, with no resentment at all, and more like a happy event was going on. Sun Zheng asked Wiki to increase monitoring of this area early on, and no surprise, traces of the masters of the Songshan Sect were discovered. It seems that no matter what day Liu Zhengfeng chooses to hold this hand-washing banquet, this disaster will be inevitable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218: No one knows better than me about building a reputation! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hengyang City, Sihai Inn, VIP Courtyard. Sun Zheng is looking through the information provided by Wiki, thinking about how to gain the maximum benefit at the minimum cost. Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan came in angrily without saying anything. They sat next to Sun Zheng, one on the left and the other on the right, staring at him with big eyes. Sun Zheng was helpless: "Didn't you go to explore the world? It's only been less than two hours. Did you go the wrong way? Which ditch did you run into" oops! Zhu Xiurong was ashamed and annoyed, twisting Sun Zheng's arm and shaking it: "Brother Jiangong is annoying, he is angry!" All right! Sun Zheng sat up straight: "Tell me, let me see which one has hair on its guts and dares to offend our Nanhai Shuangsha sisters" ah! Yue Lingshan was so embarrassed: "Sister Wushuang, why are you like this! We also share our private jokes with the national master brother, it's so embarrassing!" Zhu Xiurong turned to look at Zhao Yuanfu: "Old Zhao! Are you betraying me?" Zhao Yuanfu had an innocent look on his face: "I didn't say much, I was talking a little louder when you two were discussing nicknames Well, everyone listened." Zhu Xiurong rolled his eyes and brought back the topic: "Brother Jiangong, we are being bullied. I don't care, you have to vent your anger on others." "what happened?" Yue Lingshan was furious: "They all said that the Huashan Sect had become a lackey of the imperial court. They also said that my father had disgraced the Five Mountains Sword Sect, was spineless, and was not worthy of being the leader of Huashan" Zhu Xiurong added: "The most irritating thing is that the notorious thief Tian Boguang is in Hengyang City. Instead of arresting him, they, the well-known and upright guys, instead use the fact that he raped other girls as a joke. . I think these famous and upright people have a false reputation, and there are also yamen In Hengyang City, all the officials are just losers and can't do anything. I wanted to ask someone, but they laughed at me and the Jinyiwei. Those guys can't even see a shadow, and they don't know what they are busy with all day long" Sun Zheng consoled him: "The Jin Yiwei cannot be blamed for this. Unless they are involved in rebellion or imperial cases, they are usually not allowed to interfere in military and political affairs." How could Zhu Xiurong explain this to him: "Huh! Just don't worry about other things. My wife, the great national master, was ridiculed in front of others, but no one took the initiative to help me. Fortunately, I always told her not to forget any good things I got. Arrange benefits for them and repay me like this" "Bonuses will be deducted!" Sun Zheng was filled with indignation: "Bonuses must be deducted, from top to bottom, one by one, all of them will be deducted! It's too outrageous" Zhu Xiurong's face was filled with joy, and she hummed and came up again: "Brother Jiangong knows how to fool me with such trivial things, I don't care, your mother-in-law has been laughed at, you have to help me vent my anger!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Oh my god, you have only been in the world for two hours, and you have learned such words as a gangster? I think this world really needs to be rectified. Especially this unhealthy trend, don't be ruthless If you kill him hard, I'm afraid it won't work." Yue Lingshan said with a bitter face: "What about my father's reputation? He is only doing it for your face. Now not only is he being laughed at, but the reputation of the Huashan Sect has also been ruined." Sun Zheng comforted him: "Don't worry! No one knows better than me about building a reputation!" Um? Is there any way? Four big eyes stared at him motionless. It seems that there is no way to escape without an explanation. "Didn't you say that the Huashan faction became the lackeys of the imperial court? What's the big deal! I'll pack them all up together. From now on, everyone will be the lackeys of the imperial court. Who will have the nerve to laugh at Huashan again? By then, everyone will only praise Master Yue for his unique vision. , with foresight!¡± Ah this? Without giving the two girls time to react, Sun Zheng dropped another piece of news: "I received a report from the Jin Yiwei that the traitor Tian Boguang is returning to Yanlou. Are you two interested?" "Bah, bah, bah! A shameless lecher, what interest do we have?" Sun Zheng was ashamed: "What I mean is that you two captured Tian Boguang with your own hands, and then threw this guy to the dignitaries who mocked you, and then laughed at them in turn, even worse than women. Look at their faces again " brush! As soon as their eyes flashed, the two women had already rushed out of the door, started using Qinggong and ran straight back to Yanlou. Sun Zheng¡¯s last words have not yet come to fruition: ¡°¡­How cool would that be?¡± There is no need to worry about the safety of the two girls. Even without the two old sunflowers Zhao and Qian beside them, and the clones of the Red Queen and the White Queen who have been lurking in Huiyan Tower for a long time, the two girls' own skills are enough to sweep the entire Huiyan Tower. Wikipedia around youWhy am I complaining to you now? How dare you come to your door to make me feel uncomfortable? ! " "Why does Uncle Tiansong blame me?" "Alas! In his eyes, his precious apprentice lost his life just because of you! Forget it, I can't tell you clearly. Let's wait until you meet your senior Hengshan and discuss it before making a decision." Yilin heard this and followed the two girls back to Sihai Inn. Tian Boguang was tied up like a pig waiting to be slaughtered, and his heart was filled with misery. He doesn¡¯t know when he offended the Huashan Sect, and he doesn¡¯t understand why two second-generation disciples of the Five Mountains Sword Sect, both from the Huashan Sect, can be so strong. He even didn¡¯t understand why these two women, who were incredibly powerful in martial arts, didn¡¯t talk about any martial arts routines, but just started fighting when they met. Not only did they defeat themselves, but they even tapped their mute points, which made him unable to even inquire about his doubts. When Tian Boguang found out that he was carried into Sihai Inn, Tian Boguang's heart suddenly fell to the bottom. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is difficult to figure out who can and cannot be provoked by those who are involved in evil ways. The Sihai System is a force that must not be offended. The Sihai Inn, Escort Bureau, and Bank are not only closely related to Jin Yiwei, but the key is that the master behind him is the national master Sun Yanwang! You¡¯re dead this time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219 It is indeed good to be alive! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Tian Boguang, who travels alone for thousands of miles, is a famous flower-picking thief. This time, he kidnapped the disciples of Hengshan in public and fought against the master and disciple of Tiansong in Taishan alone. He killed his disciples and injured his master, which shows that his martial arts and courage are not bad. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????: They were carried on the street like wild boars for a long time, and were escorted into the Sihai Inn. This news soon spread throughout Hengyang City. Not only the Jianghu comrades who came to watch the ceremony, but also Liu Zhengfeng, who was waiting for the auspicious moment at home, could not sit still and sent his disciples to visit him to find out the news. Of course, the most anxious person is Master Hengshan Dingyi. This trip was originally just to watch the ceremony, but in the end, he lost his precious apprentice on the way. He chased him and got the news that he was kidnapped by that lewd thief Tian Boguang! Fortunately, the master and apprentice of Taishan Tiansong took action in the past, and the second concubine of Huashan drew his sword to punish the rapist. Otherwise, there would be a scandal, and Dingyi would not know where to put his old face. He hurried to Sihai Inn and saw that his precious apprentice was safe and sound. The teacher had no time to thank Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan. Because Yue Buqun took refuge with the Imperial Master in Huashan, most of the elites in Huashan went to the South China Sea. With their own influence, they recruited many small sects and casual cultivators to go south together. Although it has a great reputation in the world, within the Wuyue Sword Sect, there are different opinions due to the promotion of caring people. That's why two girls were out shopping and heard those disgusting words. Teacher Dingyi is too stubborn by nature. Regardless of whether it is good or bad for Huashan to seek refuge with the Imperial Master, he saved his disciple because he is kind to Hengshan. Teacher Dingyi is too kind to her. Those previous rumors were immediately thrown into her mind. After that, he simply took his disciples to live in Sihai Inn. Dingyi came to Hengshan this time and brought four of his disciples, Yiguang, Yihe, Yiqing, and Yilin, all young girls. They soon got to play with Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan. Speaking of Taoism in Huashan and Buddhism in Hengshan, everyone is considered an outsider and there are too many topics to talk about. In particular, the two daughters Zhu and Yue are now in Nanhai, which adds to the legend. Even Master Dingyi is rare and does not use Buddhist rules to restrain his disciples. After all, Yilin has just suffered a huge change, and her character also needs a process of calming down, and More conversations with these peers would help her recovery. After chatting for a few words, the topic inevitably turned to Tian Boguang. Everyone in Hengshan was curious about what would happen if Tian Boguang fell into the ranks of the Huashan sect. Yue Lingshan said: "Now there is a shortage of manpower everywhere in the South China Sea. I guess they will be sent to the pioneering group." Dingyi was a little unhappy: "What are you doing with such a bad guy and a beast of honor? Let's just chop him into pieces with a sword!" Zhu Xiurong explained with a smile: "Master! This kind of person has done more than one or two evil things. If you kill him with just one sword, wouldn't it be an advantage to him? Of course, you should keep it and let him spend the rest of his life to slowly repay it." Dingyi didn¡¯t understand: ¡°That¡¯s too cheap!¡± Yilin suddenly interrupted: "Master, what does 'castrated' mean?" Everyone was startled, and Dingyi¡¯s face changed: ¡°Where did you hear such words?¡± Yilin was as cute as ever: "I heard from the guards who guarded the evil man in the field. They said that because of this man's relationship, they were all fined a month's bonus and they said that it was my method that was better. , castrate that thief and send him overseas, it will be difficult for him to do evil Master, can you let others learn from him if you castrate him?" Dingyi stroked his forehead: "Don't mention this again Speaking of which, it is indeed good to be alive! You deserve it!" Looking at the two daughters Zhu and Yue, their faces were somewhat embarrassed: "You Huashan" Yue Lingshan shook her head: "This has nothing to do with Huashan. Those people are Jin Yiwei! Because they sat back and watched Tian Boguang commit the crime without stopping it in time, they were fined money by the national master brother. They hate Tian Boguang, and they are no worse than the bitter master." The monthly bonus is as little as one silver dollar, and as much as ten or eight dollars. The entire Jinyiwei system has nearly 100,000 people from top to bottom, which adds up to at least 200,000 taels! Just because of this lewd thief, he was deducted! This is how people are, when it comes to their own interests, they immediately become energetic. If it falls into their hands, how can it be better? ! Brother Guoshi? Everyone in Hengshan caught the key word. Is the relationship between Huashan and the Imperial Master so good? Yi Qing was more lively and asked curiously: "The two senior sisters often see the Imperial Master. Is he fierce?" The two girls shook their heads. How can a kind-hearted person like the Imperial Master be so cruel? Yilin found another topic that she could pick up, and was very excited: "When I was shopping in the town at the foot of the mountain, I heard people talk about the rumors of the National Master. Everyone said that the National Master cangood. " Dingyi felt offended, but he was not angry at all. It was really what they said was right! Yiqing saw that the master's face was neither sad nor happy, and showed no emotion. He stood up and asked: "Then what sword moves do you use against the enemy? When we entered the city, we heard people say that the two senior sisters faced off against the evil thief Tian Boguang. , kept suppressing him and beating him. That Tian Boguang has a sharp sword and is one of the few strong men in the world." cut! Zhu Xiurong raised his face and said, "What's his name for a sharp sword?! If brother Jiangong hadn't allowed us to kill lightly, he wouldn't have been able to block even one sword!" Yue Lingshan pursed her lips and chuckled: "This set of swordsmanship for us to fight against the enemy was tailor-made for us by the national master brother. It talks about a preemptive strike, one move first, another move first. Well, the national master brother followed the Dugu Nine Swords The sword intention, the new sword technique derived from the re-extraction.¡± Seeing that they had no grudge against each other, Yi Qing asked again: "Can you do some practice to open our eyes?" Yue Lingshan and Zhu Xiurong looked at each other and finally showed off, of course they had to be in their best form. We took everyone to the backyard. The two aunts were going to perform martial arts. Everyone hurriedly cleared the place and cleared a large area. Zhu and Yue held swords in their hands and gave each other a sword salute. With a slight strike of the two swords, they suddenly turned into two balls of sword light, which made a jingling sound. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The two people are elegant and graceful in posture, like two fairies descending to earth, but every time the long sword in their hands is handed out, they are directed at each other's vital points to greet each other. This was specially created by Sun Zheng based on the Xiaoyao sect¡¯s martial arts and various killing moves for the two girls to use for self-defense. This set of swordsmanship has a very important basic premise, which is that the internal force must be strong enough. Under his personal guidance, the two women had already mastered the Nine Yin Manual and the Xiantian Kung Fu, so they were able to practice this set of swordsmanship with ease. But you need to practice it with someone who lacks internal strength. For the result, please refer to Lin Zhennan¡¯s evil-fighting sword technique. Therefore, Sun Zheng has never asked the two girls to keep the martial arts he taught confidential. As long as they want to play, it doesn't matter if they pass on the Nine Yin Manual or the innate skills to others. Everyone in Hengshan was immediately shaken by the visual impact. No wonder Master Yue took Huashan to the South China Sea! If I had known there was such a benefit, I would have gone to Hengshan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220: Fear of cheating in everything [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! While Zhu and Yue Nu were in touch with Master and Disciple Dingyi of Hengshan, Sun Zheng was wandering at the foot of Hushan Mountain in the north of Hengyang City. Hengyang City is heavily monitored by Wiki, and the whereabouts of all important figures are under its control. Earlier, Wikipedia reported that Liu Zhengfeng changed his clothes and sneaked out of the city and came to Hushan to have a tryst with Qu Yang. The two of them were playing the piano and flute on a platform on the mountainside, chatting and laughing and playing together. Judging from the picture, there was indeed a sense of tacit understanding, and it was very much like an underground band. Anyway, nothing happened, Sun Zheng is also a music lover, so he just went to enjoy the popularity. When we arrived near Hushan, the nearest mountain road passed through a village. Sun Zheng didn't want to disturb these people, so he asked Wei Wei to find another mountain road. Wiki Report: "Sir! If you don't pass through the village, the nearest road will take you eight miles longer Also, sir, I found that Mr. Mo Da, the leader of Hengshan, is in this village!" Um? Sun Zheng put on his glasses and Wiki released the monitoring footage. In a very inconspicuous farmer's courtyard, an old man dressed no differently from ordinary villagers was sitting on a horse playing the huqin with an intoxicated look on his face. The shape of this huqin is very similar to the erhu. Due to technical limitations, the timbre Almost meaningless. It seems that Mo Da knew about Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang's hookup a long time ago, and even came to show off to his junior brother in person. Tsk! These people in the world are more pretentious than the last. Sun Zheng is a bit funny, isn¡¯t it just his acting skills? It¡¯s enough that he plays his true self! Liuliuda entered the village, and several villagers gathered around him warily. Sun Zheng's clothes are noble and neat. He is obviously not a child of ordinary people. He is not easy to offend, and he only asks questions in a gentle manner. Sun Zheng smiled and explained: "I came to Hengyang to visit relatives, and today I came out of the city to play. I just heard a burst of huqin music, and I couldn't help myself, so I followed the sound. Please forgive me for disturbing me." These villagers had obviously been trained. When they heard that they were music lovers, they were mostly wary and quickly invited Sun Zheng into the village for a break. Not surprisingly, Sun Zheng was brought into the small courtyard where Mo Da was. Sun Zheng stopped everyone from disturbing Mo Da and quietly stood by the fence and listened to Mo Da's miserable song "Xiaoxiang Night Rain". After the song was played, Mo Da looked up and said: "The distinguished guest has come from afar, so I'm neglecting you! Please invite tea in the courtyard. Ah Long and Ah Hu, you are still dazed, go and make tea!" Sun Zheng raised his hand and said, "Sorry for bothering you!" Without refusing, he walked in and sat down opposite the old man. Mo laughed loudly and chanted: "People say that Lao Chan's song is dedicated to the path of desolation and sorrow. There are few young people like me who are willing to listen patiently to the end. Haha, if I can listen to Lao Chan's song to the end, I am Lao Chan's close friend. A cup of crude tea. , although it¡¯s not elegant, it can barely quench your thirst, don¡¯t dislike it, little brother.¡± Sun Zheng smiled and shook his head: "You're welcome, sir. Someone once said that the core of comedy is tragedy. Correspondingly, tragedy should carry hope! Listening to this song by the old gentleman, it blindly emphasizes the desolation and sorrow, but it only It is depressing and ultimately ends in self-suffering. If a scholar practices this song, he can accumulate this resentment in his belly, and then express it on paper with words. If he practices this song of a martial artist, he can do the same. The fists, feet, and swords will explode with anger. You will gain strength that is completely beyond your normal level. That is what is usually said, turning grief and anger into strength!" oops! Mo Da was shocked: "This little brother is indeed a close friend, and he solved the mystery in one word!" Sun Zheng shook his head: "With all due respect to Wan Sheng, although this method of using music as an aid has miraculous effects, it is actually just a side trick and loses its grandeur! The cumulative effect of using these small techniques for a long time is the so-called resistance. Nature. Simply put, as a person's skill level continues to improve and he becomes more familiar with the music, the rhythmic skills and emotional resonance required to achieve the same effect will become stronger and stronger. Eventually, a certain point will be reached. When you are at a bottleneck, if you are unable to improve for a long time, it will inevitably cause doubts in your heart, and then you will question your own path. In the end, everything will collapse!" Mo Da took a deep breath, Sun Zheng's words sealed his throat with a knife, directly hitting his vital point. Hasn't he reached this point now? ! The old man looked solemn and politely handed over his hand: "Then I dare to ask, brother, if there is a solution?" Sun Zheng smiled: "I can't say anything else, but purely in terms of music, a piece of music is only a process of accumulating anger from beginning to end, but there is no channel to relieve it. This piece of music is not complete. Work. Maybe it can be used in life, and you can use words and fists to complete the final process. But for the music itself, it is just a semi-finished product! There is also a song here for Wansheng, please appreciate it, sir!" These days??That window paper. With this stab, the three of them suddenly felt their eyes brighten, and they wished they could kneel down and worship on the spot. After explaining the principle, Sun Zheng began to play the Zheng song "Fishing Boat Sings Evening", and at the same time resonated with the power of his soul. A free and transcendent atmosphere immediately enveloped the small village. The three of them seemed to be taken by Sun Zheng to go boating on the lake together, watching the sunset on the horizon. Drink and chat while taking care of the fishing rod. Watching the ripples on the lake from time to time, birds chasing the water, passing by the lake from time to time, occasionally reaching into the water with their claws, catching the unlucky fish into the sky Beautiful, so beautiful! Wonderful, wonderful beyond words! After the song was played, the three of them could not come back to their senses for a long time. When the three of them finally woke up from the illusion, Sun Zheng was no longer in sight. Where are the people? ? Could it be just a dream? "This is it?" Mo Da found a pamphlet on the table and took it to read: "It's the Law of Twelve Equals!" I was extremely excited. When I looked up, I saw the face of Demon Cult Elder Qu Yang. Oh, I¡¯m so embarrassed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 221 What a great performance, you should be rewarded! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yue Buqun and his entourage traveled along the way and rushed to Hengyang in early May, and settled in the Sihai Escort Bureau with Lin Zhennan and other accompanying escorts. Before it gets dark, people from all over the world come to visit one after another. No matter how hard the Five Mountains Sword Sect internally smeared Huashan, Master Yue has supported hundreds of thousands of sects, large and small, and scattered people in the world during the past period. Even many people who used to be evil took this opportunity to successfully dock, clear their identities, and become immigrants in the South China Sea. Now that Master Yue is visiting Hengyang in person, those disdainful Jianghu comrades will inevitably come to see the "real fragrance". Yue Lingshan, Zhu Xiurong and the Hengshan girls crowded into the upstairs window next door and witnessed with their own eyes the strange inconsistency between what these heroes said and what they did. There were quite a few guys who kept saying they looked down on the lackeys of the imperial court the day before, but today they had a flattering look on their face when facing Master Yue. They wanted to turn into licking dogs on the spot, bark a few times and chew on another bone. All the girls were new to the world, and the scene in front of them really refreshed their outlook, and their yearning for the world was shattered. At the same time, Sun Zheng flew back to the capital in his armor and quietly handed the sign to the palace to ask for an audience with Zhu Houzhao. When Zhu Houzhao heard that Brother Zheng had entered the palace, he quickly dismissed all the cabinet ministers and waited alone in the imperial study. Sun Zheng followed Mou Bin into the palace dressed as a royal guard. As soon as he entered the imperial study, Zhu Houzhao couldn't help but ask questions first. "Brother Zheng, don't you regret it? We have agreed that you, the great national master, can't keep your word" Sun Zheng's face darkened: "Don't use your villain's heart to judge me, a gentleman" Mou Bin wished he could have a trick on his ears and make himself deaf. "You shouldn't have entered. This is a shady store. Is it too late to regret it now?" After listening to this kind of conversation, will they be silenced? ! "Then why are you in such a hurry to enter the palace? Is there anything in this world that can make you angry?" "Stop talking nonsense and give me a stack of your imperial edicts, and I will use them to fool people" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mou Bin rolled his eyes and fainted! Pretending to be deaf is obviously no longer enough to cope with the situation in front of you, so you should take one step and pretend to be dead! "Hehe!" Zhu Houzhao was amused: "Do you think Mou Qing was so scared? Haha, you made me laugh so hard. What do you want from the imperial edict? There is no cabinet vote, and the Director of Ceremonies approved it. This edict is fake. It¡¯s useless¡­¡± Sun Zheng picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip, and frowned: "I don't want a serious imperial edict, just write Zhang Zhongzhi! We are recruiting royal guards, the emperor's internal affairs, do we have to deal with them?" "There must be a record of the imperial edict" "Of course I knew I had to keep a file, so I came to tell you, otherwise I would have written it myself!" oh! Zhu Houzhao smiled again: "Then you should write it yourself, and just make up the bottom line later. You don't know, I have to approve hundreds of memorials every day, and my wrist can break writing. It's so hard" In fact, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t really mean to let Zhu Hou write hundreds of homework assignments. The main reason was that this matter involved imperial power after all, and he at least wanted to say hello to him. But he was also glad that he entered the palace on a whim this time. Otherwise, he would not have known that the majestic Ming Emperor would have been surrounded by various chronic poisons. Disguising the poison as a tonic and adding it to the tea, and passing the many checkpoints in the palace and sending it to the imperial court, is obviously not a simple method. If you want to check it out, you probably won¡¯t be able to dig out the roots for a while. For a moment, Sun Zheng had a lot of thoughts, and then he smiled and said: "Give me your wrist!" Zhu Houzhao stretched out his hand carelessly: "Brother Zheng can also take pulse? Let me tell you, I am in good health, and the imperial doctor will check it every day" "Then how come you still haven't had any children in the past few years since you've been married?" Zhu Houzhao¡¯s face immediately turned red: ¡°Brother Zheng, you don¡¯t slap people in the face when you hit them, and you don¡¯t expose their shortcomings when you scold them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about exposing your shortcomings, it¡¯s about helping you solve your problems!¡± Zhu Houzhao's expression changed several times, and finally he became cautious: "Have you found the reason?" "It's not a big problem." Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "You just lead a casual life and don't pay attention to details. The food and clothing in the palace are all made of top quality materials. The slightest deviation can easily cause adverse reactions in the body. I'll give it to you How about arranging those two cooks?" "Haha, speaking of this, I really want to thank Brother Zheng. Since they entered the palace, I can at least have some hot food here." "That's not enough! Let me arrange two more internal servants for you. From now on, all food and clothing expenses will be taken care of by them. You must not eat food without their hands."Feng pulled out the long sword from another disciple's hand, curled his fingers and exerted his strength, snap! With a crisp sound, the long sword broke into two sections. This move provoked bursts of low-pitched cheers, and at the same time, they sighed loudly, such as Liu Sanye was a pity. Liu Zhengfeng was about to say something about the scene when a thunderous roar suddenly sounded from the main entrance: "Hold on!" Then a group of five people crossed the main gate with steps that they would not recognize. The leader was Qianzhang Songshi Dengda, a second-generation disciple of Songshan Mountain. He was holding a colorful flag in his hand, and his expression was even more arrogant than Magistrate Zhang who had just announced the decree. Liu Zhengfeng recognized the person: "Nephew Shi Xian, what do you mean?" Stenda looked serious: "Uncle Liu, by order of the leader of the Left Alliance of the Wuyue Sword Sect, Uncle Liu's important matter of washing his hands in the golden basin, please postpone it for the time being." Hengshan Dingyi didn¡¯t know what was going on, and thought it was Zuo Lengchan who felt sorry for Liu Zhengfeng¡¯s talents and wanted to stop him from withdrawing from the world, so he stepped forward and asked Zuo Lengchan to persuade Senior Brother Liu not to wash his hands. However, the development of the situation soon turned into another style. Songshan disciples appeared one after another, and without realizing it, they had controlled the entire Liu family, young and old. This is a bit abnormal. What does the leader of the Left Alliance want to do? With only the old god Sun Zheng here, the Songshan sect did not disappoint me. The performance was really good, and I deserve a reward! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222 Yue Buqun, you hypocrite! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The situation developed just as in the original work. Shi Dengda and other second-generation disciples exchanged blows with Liu Zhengfeng. The anger gradually grew, and suddenly he shouted: "Songshan disciples, please show up!" With a loud sound, Songshan disciples who were obviously well prepared appeared in front of and behind the house. There were even disciples of the first generation, including Ding Mian, the Tower Hand, Lu Bai, the Crane Hand, and Fei Bin, the Great Songyang Hand, who were both members of the Thirteenth Taibao. . ??At this time, the entire Liu family, starting from Mrs. Liu, the Liu family's children, including servants and servants, were all closely guarded by Songshan disciples, with swords against their backs and turned into hostages. Master Dingyi also felt something was wrong: "Where do you start talking about this? This is too bullying!" Fei Bin asked Stenda to hold the flag high and start the process. After a few sentences, he got to the point: "The leader of the Left Alliance has given orders and asked us to find out from you; what is the secret collusion between Senior Brother Liu and the leader of the Demon Cult, Dongfang Bubai? It was set up What conspiracy is there to deal with my Wuyue Sword Sect and all the decent fellows in the martial arts world?" Liu Zhengfeng certainly did not want to bear the blame: "In my next life, I will never see the invincible side of the leader of the Demon Cult, Dongfang. Where do you start talking about the so-called collusion and the so-called conspiracy?" Lu Bai pinched his sissy and whispered softly: "Senior Brother Liu, I'm afraid these words are a little untrue. There is a protector elder in the Demon Sect named Zuo Quyang. I wonder if Senior Brother Liu knows him?" When Liu Zhengfeng heard Qu Yang's name, he suddenly understood that the other party had obviously planned this time, but he started this golden basin with great fanfare. Originally, he wanted to get rid of these troubles. From now on, he and Qu Yang could concentrate on music and be proud of the world. . He is a man of firm will, but he is not willing to give in at this time. He will not be moved at all no matter how the people in Songshan try to intimidate him. Fei Bin sacrificed the flag of the leader of the Five Mountains Alliance again as planned and asked everyone in the Five Mountains Sword Sect to clarify their attitude and take a stand. Yue Buqun was taught by Sun Zheng and opened his eyes overseas. He was no longer the Amen of Wu Xia in the past. He was not willing to accept such coercion and take the lead in speaking out. "Senior Brother Songshan, I'm here to invite you! What you did today was really bad!" Liu Zhengfeng's eyes lit up, and everyone in Songshan just sneered. Sure enough, as the leader said, Yue Buqun had surrendered to the Imperial Master's Office, and he wanted to take charge of the Five Sacred Alliance, right? Want to take this opportunity to step on the top of Songshan Mountain? What a beautiful thought! As long as righteousness is in hand, no matter what you say, Huashan will be trampled into the mud! But everyone in Songshan did not expect that Yue Buqun would not take up any issue with Wuyue Zhengyi, but would instead take the topic in another direction. "Everyone should know that the reason why our Wuyue Sword Sect is respected as righteous by the people in the world is not because of the reputation of the sect, but because of our righteousness and straightness! Even if it is true that Senior Brother Liu has a friendship with that demon sect elder Qu Yang, When you all found out about this matter, why didn't you first ask Mr. Mo Da of Hengshan to find out the truth? But you insisted on revealing it to Senior Brother Liu at the hand-washing meeting, and then committed such evil acts as robbers and held hostages? Such acts , but what should a person from a well-known and upright family do?" Fei Bin sneered: "It is true that Liu Sanye and Qu Yang are friends, and he has admitted it himself. The proof is as solid as a mountain! That devil's sect thief has a deep hatred for me and my righteous way, and we are irreconcilable" Yue Buqun interrupted: "You only saw Senior Brother Liu's friendship with Qu Yang, and thought that he might be deceived by the demon sect's thieves and do things that are not good for our Five Mountains Sword Sect and the righteous colleagues in the future. Do you have any thoughts? I have thought about it, maybe Na Quyang was influenced by Senior Brother Liu, and he changed his ways from then on, and turned around?" Fei Bin laughed angrily: "How could a demon sect thief change so easily?" Yue Buqun came to the interface: "Then how do you infer that Senior Brother Liu will change easily? Is it possible that my righteous belief is not as good as the purpose of the demon sect?" Fei Bin broke out in a cold sweat. He didn't dare to argue with this. Although it was indeed true, no one dared to admit it! As long as he dares to accept it in public today, Songshan will stink like shit in the future. Yue Buqun said again: "Take a step back, how do you know that Senior Brother Liu is not just waiting for the tiger, regardless of his personal honor and disgrace, and taking the risk of contacting the high-level officials of the Demon Sect for the sake of a big plan? If this is true, how can you be so reckless? Exposing this matter will ruin the hard work of the Hengshan sect for several years?" Hearing this, Lu Bai said anxiously: "Master Yue is really eloquent! According to what you said, Liu Zhengfeng made friends with bandits, but he took great pains? Should our Wuyue Sword Sect regard him as a role model?" Yue Buqun sneered: "Until the truth of the situation comes to light, Yue dare not make rash judgments. He just discusses the matter and thinks it is possible. At least, Yue believes that people of the righteous way are far better than demons from the devil's sect. Moreover, Yue also believes that When something happens to our brother, the first thing we comrades should do is to help him, rather than beating him to death! It is said in the Buddhist scriptures that it is safe to turn around. Even those who commit great crimes and evil, we are willing to give him a life. The one who found his way back from the lost way?! With the curse, Taoist Tiansong felt a lump in his chest disappear. He looked at Yue Buqun again, and thought of his two apprentices who had saved his life, and a feeling of closeness arose spontaneously. Fei Bin and others were dumbfounded, the plan was not like this. Obviously everyone should listen to the leader's order, and then kill Liu Zhengfeng in front of everyone how so? Yue Buqun! It¡¯s because of his sharp mouth that he actually told the opposite of the other factions! Ding Mian was the most irritable and cursed angrily: "Yue Buqun, you hypocrite! You are just willing to be the lackey of King Sun of Hell, and you want to bewitch others?! Don't think that you can confuse right and wrong by being with King of Sun of Hell. Others are afraid of his grandson." King of Hell, I, Songshan, must not be afraid of him!" brush! The scene suddenly became quiet, there was no sound, and you could hear a pin drop. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223: Keep the Five Mountains Flag for your own enjoyment! ¡¾Ask for support¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hearing that Ding Mian was talking about the imperial master, Yue Buqun was helpless, so he turned his attention to the disciples at Huashan. Everyone didn¡¯t understand what Yue Buqun meant, but they subconsciously turned their attention to him. Sun Zheng was speechless. He was enjoying the excitement while eating melons and watching a show. Why did he suddenly become the center of attention? There is a piece of pineapple in your hand. Do you want to eat it or not? Shaking his head, he threw the pineapple slices into his mouth, picked up the tablecloth to wipe his hands, and Shi Shiran stood up. Yue Buqun was also wilted and quickly bowed and saluted. Dingyi saw it most truly. The nightmare that had been lingering in his heart for a long time suddenly came to mind, and he blurted out: "Sun King of Hell!" Om? The disciples of Hengshan were startled and formed a tight group around the master. They were confused. It turns out that the master recognized the national master? Liu Zhengfeng was also shocked: "It's you!So you are the national master? No wonder" Well, it turns out that Mr. Liu San also recognizes the Imperial Master. The three Songshan Taibao looked extremely embarrassed, and Ding Mian was complaining in his heart. I was just making a big talk and trying to make a tiger skin. How could I really provoke him? You said that you, a majestic national master, are not enjoying high-ranking official salaries in the capital, and are not living at ease in the South China Sea. Why did you come to attend a hand-washing meeting for degenerates? What are you planning? Sun Zheng slowly finished chewing the pineapple slices, smiled and raised his hand to press down, with the attitude of an idol arriving at a fan meeting: "It seems that everyone has guessed it. Let me introduce myself, I, Sun Zheng, with cursive characters for meritorious service. Now I have been awarded the title of National Master. Zhennanhai Islands. I have traveled across the rivers and lakes before, and I am the one who is called Sun King of Hell!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? d Liu Zhengfeng¡¯s face is quite great. Fei Bin swallowed dryly and braced himself: "I've invited the Imperial Preceptor. I wonder if the Imperial Preceptor has come to the Liu Mansion. What advice do you have?" Sun Zheng looked at him funny: "Advice? Haha! I said that I am actually also a music lover. I have a close relationship with Mr. Liu through music. I don't know whether you believe it or not?" Lu Bai taunted in a low voice: "Dignified Imperial Master, do you also use such an excuse?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "You see, the result of telling the truth is often that no one believes it. But I am very responsible to tell you that this is the truth! And not only Liu Sanye, but also Qu Erye, are all under the influence I am impressed by the music. If you don¡¯t believe it, ask yourself!¡± Liu Zhengfeng handed over his hand and said: "The master is a scholar in music and music! Liu was so proud of the master's guidance that he suddenly became enlightened and realized that yesterday was not what he is now. What he once thought was the pinnacle was just a glimpse into the door, and he was just a beginner." Ding Mian was furious: "Stop fooling people with such tricks like clouds and mountains! The affairs of the Jianghu are in the Jianghu. It is not the court's turn to intervene in the internal affairs of my Five Mountains Sword Sect!" Sun Zheng laughed again: "Should I say you are arrogant, or should I laugh at you for being ignorant? Do you know that just half an hour before you entered, Master Zhang, the prefect of Hengyang, came to the Liu Mansion in person and read out an imperial edict?" Ding Mian sneered: "The Imperial Master is saying that Liu Zhengfeng spent money to buy the imperial edict? That's a fake!" Sun Zheng looked at Liu Zhengfeng: "How much did you spend on it?" Liu Zhengfeng was ashamed: "Liu promised to donate 100,000 taels of silver, and Mr. Zhang promised to grant Liu the position of a third-grade general. I don't know why when things came to pass, he only changed to a sixth-grade hundred households." "Buying a general for one hundred thousand taels? It's a good dealDid he take your money?" Liu Zhengfeng looked at the disciple Mi Weiyi next to him in astonishment. Mi Weiyi shook his head: "Master, Master Zhang left after announcing the decree and took no money at all!" Sun Zheng turned to look at the three eunuchs: "Why do you say the imperial edict is false?" Fei Bin sneered: "Liu Zhengfeng thought he had done a perfect job, but in fact, this matter had already been discovered by the leader of the Left Alliance!" Sun Zheng solemnly raised his hands: "Please give me your orders!" Although Mi Weiyi was from Jianghu, Sun Zheng's reputation was there, and Yue Buqun saved his senior brother's life, so he didn't dare to take it lightly. He respectfully held the imperial edict and presented it to Sun Zheng with both hands. Sun Zheng opened the box, unfolded the decree and looked at it: "That's right, it's true!" Fei Bin was anxious: "You are determined to protect Liu Zhengfeng, and even the black things are white!" Sun Zheng cast a disdainful look: "To say you are ignorant is flattering! Can you judge whether the imperial edict is true or false without even looking at it? Look at the quality and workmanship. Apart from Ouchi, who else has this kind of craftsmanship? ?The most important thing is that the words written by the national master and the seal that the emperor asked the emperor to stamp in person must be seen with one¡¯s own eyes to know which one it is. If you knock your upper lip to your lower lip, it is fake? " Ah this? ? ?A bone-chilling cold: "Now, do you still have any questions?" Fei Bin was so frightened that Lu Bai quickly raised his voice and shouted: "Songshan disciples obey the order and evacuate the Liu Mansion immediately! Return to Songshan and return to the master on your own. You don't have to wait for me!" Sun Zheng did not stop her and allowed the Songshan disciples to leave suddenly. Everyone in the Liu family breathed a sigh of relief and gathered around Mrs. Liu to comfort each other. Ding Mian took off the long sword from his back and placed it gently on the ground: "The national master is very clever and has many plans. Ding admits his failure!" Fei Bin thought for a while, let out a long sigh, and also took out his sword and placed it on the ground in surrender. Lu Bai followed suit and admitted defeat. Stenda and the other four flag-protecting disciples stood there blankly, still holding the flag of the leader of the Five Mountains Alliance high in their hands, not knowing what to do or do. The changes come so fast that my brain can't keep up. Sun Zheng said coldly: "Under the banner of the Five Mountains Sword Sect, you can indiscriminately kidnap other people's families. Relying on a decent reputation, you dare to say that the imperial edict is false! With your own martial arts, you dare to do it in public Assassinate Sun! The leader of the Five Sacred Mountains Alliance is so domineering!" Dingyi suddenly said loudly: "It¡¯s okay not to want this Five Mountains Sword Sect! The Hengshan Sect withdraws from the Five Mountains Alliance!" Yue Buqun is ashamed, why did he let this old nun get ahead of him? He is really depressed: "Huashan withdraws from the Five Mountains Alliance!" Taoist priest Tianmen quickly said: "Taishan also withdraws!" Everyone turned their attention to Liu Zhengfeng. Liu Zhengfeng looked embarrassed and said sarcastically: "Liu broke his sword and swore an oath earlier, but now he can't speak or do anything anymore, and he can't represent Hengshan" well! A long sigh sounded faintly, and a loud voice came from a certain room: "You just want to take advantage of everything and want to please everywhere, which is why you are in this situation today, haven't you understood it yet?" Liu Zhengfeng¡¯s face was solemn: ¡°The Hengshan faction withdraws from the Five Mountains Alliance!¡± Taoist Priest Tiansong laughed: "Refreshing! Bandits from Songshan Mountain, you can keep that Five Mountains flag for your own enjoyment!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224 People are the world, how do you quit? [Asking for a guaranteed monthly ticket] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! This huge statement made Sun Zheng feel a familiar sympathy in his heart. Think about it in the original work, when Liu Zhengfeng¡¯s family was massacred, Mo Da might have been nearby or even at the scene. However, he himself knew very well that with his own abilities, he was unable to affect the overall situation. If he dared to protect his junior brother, he would inevitably bring Hengshan into eternal disaster. place. So later he forcefully killed Fei Bin and strongly supported Linghu Chong Khan, Sun Zheng inexplicably realized that he and Mo Da were actually very similar. They both had an unreliable brother and worried about them all day long. Liu Zhengfeng was confused for a moment, and the most he could do was destroy his entire family. But if that brother of mine commits a crime, tsk tsk, the whole Ming Dynasty will be implicated! The three Taibao of Songshan voluntarily stayed to accept the wrath of the imperial master, but they were not bloody. It's a pity that with the state of the nation's vision and structure, it would take the entire Songshan Mountains to be worthy of an attack. I don't look down on them at all! "Take your corpses and go back to Songshan!" Sun Zheng refused to accept surrender at all: "Tell Zuo Lengchan that I will give him a month to think about it and give me a clear reply by the fifth day of June at the latest. Either Send him to surrender and accept the arrangements of the Imperial Prefecture. Or let him gather all his troops to meet the Jin Yiwei¡¯s elimination!" Fei Bin brushed his hair and saw sweat: "National Master! Killing can only be done with a nod of the head. This matter is between the three of us" "Stop fooling me with your tricks! The Five Mountains Flag is still raised, and you just want to push it over? When Zuo Lengchan sent you here, you should be ready to accept any result! Think about it all day long It¡¯s a nonsensical thing. Being the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains is not enough. Do you want to dominate the world for eternity?¡± Lu Bai retorted: "Senior Brother Zuo is dedicated to the righteous path of martial arts" "Shut up!" Sun Zheng said disdainfully: "I'll save some face for you, but you have to push yourself to the limit! What kind of honorable family? What kind of dedication to the right path? You have been pretending for so long that you even believe it?! Don't think that I don't know that he bribed me! What do so many people in the underworld want to do! There are also spies and undercover agents placed in various factions. Do you think everyone else is blind? The tricks of raising bandits to respect themselves and the methods of those bureaucrats in the court are ten thousand times better than him! But which one Dare to play tricks in front of me?" The third Taibao's face was earthy and he didn't dare to say a word. This was Songshan High's top secret. Only the core executives like them knew part of it. Unexpectedly, it all fell into the eyes of others! ¡°Even this kind of privacy has been leaked, it feels like being stripped naked and paraded. Songshan is finished! "roll!" There was a sudden roar from the crowd, followed by a roar of shouts and curses. The third Taibao did not dare to say any more, and quickly called to Stenda and others, took the six corpses and evacuated the Liu Mansion in disgrace. I don't know whether it was intentional or not, but when Stenda left, he even threw the Five Mountains flag on the ground and put it together with the weapons left by the people in Songshan after they had disarmed. Yue Buqun watched everyone from Songshan leave and picked up the Five Sacred Flags with some sadness: "I think back then, when the Five Sacred Mountains discussed an alliance, we worked together to make the leader's flag. It has only been a few years, but we have ended up in this situation! " Mo Da came out of nowhere and saluted Sun Zheng from a distance: "I didn't know that the Imperial Master was in front of me the day before yesterday. Please forgive me for the offense of being rude!" Sun Zheng chuckled and said: "Mr. Mo Da has fallen into the clich¨¦. I'm afraid I won't have a chance to talk to someone about music in the future Alas, life is really lonely as snow!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone has a dark look on their faces, never thought that you are such a national master! At the Huashan disciple table, Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan looked at each other, covered their mouths and snickered. Tiansong was impatient and bravely stepped forward to salute and asked: "The Imperial Preceptor said before that Songshan bribed people from the underworld and planted spies in various sects. Can I ask the Imperial Preceptor to give a detailed report on this matter?" Sun Zheng looked at him funny: "What does it matter? It will be clear within a month. After Zuo Lengchan received my ultimatum, he must make a decision in the end. No matter what he decides, these spies and secret chess will not be used anymore in the future." It will be troublesome. Even if the spies from each faction are not recalled, there will be no chance for them to relapse in the future. If you are willing to stay, I think you should still give them a chance to change their ways." ??????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the country's imperial concubine, everyone saluted at the same time: "The Imperial Master's advice!" This actually expressed their willingness to accept Sun Zheng's opinion. Sun Zheng shook his head again and sighed: "Look, this is the situation when you reveal your identity. Liu Baihu, greet everyone! Why wash your hands in a golden basin and withdraw from the world? People are the world, how can you withdraw?!" Before he finished speaking, The person has arrived outside the door: "Everyone feels uncomfortable with me here, so I'd better get out of the way first. You guys have fun. Alas, it's very cold at high places" Liu Zhengfeng froze in place for a long time, then shook his head with a wry smile.Hai Hai's acting style, straightforward and heroic in speaking and doing things, is even more envied by the heroes. After all, people at this time still want to show their respect. They are embarrassed to fawn over directly, but they are unwilling to miss this opportunity. They all left excuses to visit the Sihai Escort Agency in person another day and left happily. As time went by, the news that the National Preceptor disbanded the Five Mountains Alliance and ordered Songshan to surrender quickly spread in the world. The reputation of the National Preceptor is far-reaching, but after all, what he has always faced is officialdom and foreign enemies. ???????????? It has always been a folk custom to deal with Jianghu affairs. This time, the Imperial Master¡¯s attack on Songshan also means that the Imperial Master¡¯s hand has reached out to Jianghu! Everyone in the world is keeping a wait-and-see attitude, waiting for the deadline of June 5th, Songshan¡¯s reaction, and the National Master¡¯s reaction. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225 In the whole world, there is nothing but the royal land. ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Golden Basin Washing Ceremony of the Dragon Boat Festival ended in a strange painting style. Liu Zhengfeng, who was almost exterminated, although he could not withdraw from the world, he joined the Jinyiwei and took advantage of the golden thigh of the national master. The so-called turning danger into good luck and disaster into good fortune is nothing more than this. Everyone was originally guessing what position the National Advisor would assign Liu Zhengfeng, and whether he would become a court hawk and lose his freedom. As a result, the formal appointment was issued three days later, and everyone was shocked. Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang were appointed as music scholars of the Nanyang Education Bureau. He is responsible for collecting and sorting out various musical instruments and music scores inherited by China for thousands of years. He also serves as the popularization specialist of "Twelve Equal Temperament" and is responsible for promoting and disseminating new music concepts. This girl is like a mouse falling into a vat of rice! Is there anything more exciting than this? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is the customary style of the National Teacher to act according to one's ability, and leave professional matters to professional people. This is the guiding ideology of the personnel management department of the Nanhai system. Although they were protected by the Imperial Guard, Liu Zhengfeng and Qu Yang still offered to go to the South China Sea as early as possible. After all, because of their affairs, the entire black and white circles were in a rage, and they themselves felt somewhat uneasy. On the tenth day of May, the Imperial Prefecture sent an escort team to pick up Liu's family and Qu Yang's grandson. They took the water route through Changsha, Yueyang, and Wuhan, detoured to Nanjing, and then went to Hangzhou Bay to go to sea. They swaggered through the city and wanted to publicize it. Everyone knows it. "It's a pity that people in the world these days are more knowledgeable, and no one dares to test it without opening their eyes." On the contrary, during various stops for publicity, some bold people often come to seek refuge, abandoning their homes and careers and willing to go overseas to fight for a future. In mid-May, Wiki reported. There are signs of large-scale personnel mobilization in Songshan, and many people from the world are gathering in Songshan either openly or covertly. Among them are those gangsters who have been recruited by Songshan and have been identified by Wiki. "It seems that Zuo Lengchan is still unwilling to give in!" Yue Buqun flipped through the information and was quite surprised: "I didn't expect that even people like the Eighteen Black Wind Thieves could be Songshan's undercover. This Zuo Lengchan, It¡¯s absolutely heartbreaking!¡± Sun Zheng chuckled lightly: "What does this mean? If you knew that the leader of the Eighteen Black Wind Thieves was Zuo Lengchan's junior brother, wouldn't you be vomiting blood?!" What? Yue Buqun was startled and looked through the information again. When he saw the detailed introduction, he calmed down. After pondering for a moment, he smiled bitterly: "Zuo Lengchan's plot to annex the Five Mountains is probably not just his personal ambition. These secret hands have clearly been laid out decades ago The old swordsmanship battle in Huashan was triggered by Internal strife is probably inseparable from Songshan!" Ning Zhongze suddenly said: "This matter in the world is really meaningless. Everyone is fighting till their bones are bloody and fighting. What are they for in the end? Is it justice? A man as ambitious as Songshan Senior, under the name of a well-known and upright family, he is openly and openly serving as the leader of the Five Mountains Alliance! However, we have always thought that the Five Mountains are in the same spirit. Isn¡¯t it possible that we have been betrayed and turned around to become an accomplice!? Senior brother, let¡¯s go back to the South China Sea. Bar!" Yue Buqun looked sad and looked up at Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng spread his hands: "If you want to go back to Nanhai, you can go back. If you want to stay and watch the fun, that's up to you! Don't worry, it's just a small Songshan Mountain. I just took it easily. I won't embarrass you." Yue Buqun decided to accompany his wife back to the South China Sea. After all, Songshan was also a former comrade. Although they themselves had a right to die, Yue Buqun was still unwilling to face such a scene. What's more, after living in the South China Sea for a long time, returning to the Central Plains is simply unaccustomed, so it is better to go back as soon as possible. Leader Yue and his wife were about to return to the South China Sea, and a group of melon-eaters immediately panicked. Before the Songshan incident became clear, everyone was still undecided on whether to surrender to the Imperial Guard directly. But without the middleman, Head Yue, wouldn't it be even more unscrupulous to seek refuge in the future? ! After all, they were all in the martial arts world, and they were not lacking in foresight and determination. Before and after Yue Buqun set off, hundreds of people packed their luggage and joined the team. Most of them are using the same pretense to go to Nanhai to see if it is as good as Master Yue said. Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan had no plans to go back. They finally went out for a walk. The tense atmosphere of the Golden Pen Washing Ceremony was dispersed by a few words from the National Master. What else in the world is there to worry about? ??Didn¡¯t I hear that Songshan has no intention of surrendering at all, but is recruiting troops and preparing for armed resistance? I have heard the sisters from the Hengshan Sect mention the old story of King Sun Yama, and the scene of heads rolling in is really exciting. How could I miss such a rare opportunity? ! Dingyi is an old Jianghu, seeing the doorHuman beings, where can such opportunities exist? Listen to Jie Mou¡¯s advice and let them catch you as soon as possible. It really makes the Imperial Master angry" Jie Feng shook his head and let out a long, silent sigh. Fang Sheng pondered for a while, and finally realized the truth for a while. He looked back and took another look, turned around and went out, and hurried back to Shaoshi Mountain to report the news. With the failure of Master Fang Sheng¡¯s persuasion, the state master¡¯s attitude towards Songshan became completely clear. This war is inevitable. "The strange thing is that there is no movement at all, whether it is the Imperial Prefecture, the Jinyiwei Yamen, or even the local garrison, or the Yamen at all levels. It was as if the words the Imperial Master said were just words. On the contrary, the people on Songshan Mountain were busy mobilizing for the war, while the Jinyi Guards turned a blind eye to such a large-scale movement of people and allowed them to do whatever they wanted. This bizarre atmosphere scared many people in the world and fled Henan. Until the end of May, there were no personnel changes in the National Division. The people watching were a little confused. Could it be that the National Division was just talking? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 226 It¡¯s all good labor¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The end of May and the beginning of June is the summer harvest season in the Central Plains. Many people who were not determined could not bear the pressure and fled Songshan under the guise of harvesting. By the third day of June, those who were basically willing to stay in Songshan were the hardcore die-hard elements of Songshan. However, until this time, Sun Yanwang, the national master who was most worried about up and down Songshan Mountain, was still fishing in Cai River to escape the summer heat. Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan, who had been waiting to watch the excitement, couldn't hold it any longer, so they took Yiqing and Yilin to the riverside and found Sun Zheng to find out. "Brother Jiangong, those people from Songshan, what kind of charter do you have? There are only two days left, and you are still fishing in Hengyang? It's two thousand miles away, can you make it in time?" Sun Zheng had a surprised expression: "Why are you asking this? It's just a small Songshan Mountain, with only 5,000 people in total. How dare I, the majestic national master, do it myself?" Well? "You don't even go to such a big event yourself?" Zhu Xiurong was a little confused: "People still want to follow you to watch the excitement. I have never seen a war in my life" Sun Zheng's face darkened: "Girl, what are you doing with this? It's bloody, it's disgusting. What, aren't you doing chivalry? Why do you want to watch a war again?" Yue Lingshan pursed her lips and said, "I know how to lie to you! Wherever we go, we are followed by a bunch of our own people. Those bullies and robbers were all arranged by them in advance. They are not interesting at all!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Have you discovered it?" Zhu Xiurong was even more annoyed: "You actually admitted it! Fortunately for us, we really thought we did a good job beforeAren't you bored?" Sun Zheng smiled and changed the subject: "How about going hunting? There is a den of wild wolves here in Hushan, and they often come out to harm the people. This is a serious way to eliminate harm for the people! I promise, this time it is true, and no one will interfere. Think about it, I can control people, but animals can¡¯t do anything fake, right?¡± Yue Lingshan perked up: "Okay, okay, it's time to try my mother's deadly Three Immortals Sword!" Sun Zheng raised the fishing rod in his hand and said, "Come on, prepare your horses and march to Hushan!" Four horses quietly appeared behind him. They were Transformers in the form of war horses. They were loaded with Sonny's subsystem. They were considerate and easy to feed, and most importantly, they could also work part-time as bodyguards. The four girls excitedly straddled their horses and raised their whips, shouting at Lao Zhao and Lao Qian who were standing far behind them, not allowing them to interfere with their actions. This time, the four heroines will show off their talents and eliminate harm for the people! After running for several miles and seeing the foot of the mountain, Yi Lin asked weakly: "Senior Sister Zhu and Senior Sister Yue, didn't we go ask the National Master about Songshan Mountain? What did he say?" Zhu Xiurong's face turned red, and he turned around to scold Yue Lingshan: "You are just too gullible, and you were fooled by him again!" Yue Lingshan giggled and said, "What does that matter? Anyway, the national master brother himself is not going to Songshan. We want to go now, but we can't make it in time." Yiqing smiled bitterly: "A sect with thousands of people like Songshan seems to be very impressive to us. Perhaps in the eyes of the Imperial Master, it is really not worth mentioning." Yilin tilted her head: "I heard people say that the national master can communicate with yin and yang, and he has great supernatural powers. Maybe he can take over Songshan Mountain with a magic spell, and there is no need to kill people" The other three women looked at each other and nodded repeatedly, indicating that Junior Sister Yi Lin was right. They didn¡¯t expect that the cute Yilin¡¯s words were so casual, but she hit the nail on the head. At noon on the fourth day of June, within a ten-mile radius of Songshan Mountain, a series of gentle calls to surrender rang out in the sky. Everyone within the range of the sound could hear it clearly, and the calm tone seemed to be speaking in their ears. The national division asked all 2,168 militants from the Songshan faction to lay down their weapons, go down the mountain to surrender somewhere, and accept the unified arrangement. Anyone who has not come down from the mountain by midnight tonight will be regarded as stubbornly resisting and will bear the thunderous wrath of the national master. At the same time, the voice also asked Shaolin and other unrelated people to stay behind closed doors and not get involved in this matter, lest they be taken advantage of by the people in Songshan and cause casualties. This kind of magic-like method scared most of them. Hundreds of Songshan disciples collapsed on the spot, dropped their swords, rolled and climbed down the mountain. Zuo Lengchan was furious and ordered an interception. After killing dozens of collapsed disciples one after another, he finally brought the situation under control, but the morale on the mountain dropped by half. The Shaolin Temple was also enveloped by the sound. After hearing this transmission, the monks chanted sutras and worshiped the Buddha, hoping that the Buddha could perform some miracles and give them some guidance. However, the Buddha remained silent as always, which confused the monks.Within seconds, he was numb and lost his will. In addition to the militants with martial arts skills in the Songshan headquarters, their family members, relatives and other important personnel were all anesthetized and captured by Wiki's intelligent army at the same time. They were all tied to fighter planes and made prisoners. At 00:36 in the morning, Wiki reported that the arrest mission was successfully completed, with a total of 5,480 people captured. There were also 37 wounded people who were regarded as betrayers. They had been properly dealt with and should be able to survive. . Sixty-nine corpses have also been recovered. The forces belonging to Songshan have been uprooted. Sun Zheng waved his hand: "According to the plan, send them to America to open up wasteland! If he can fight, then give him a chance to conquer the world!" On the fifth day of June, the melon-eaters who were waiting to watch the excitement saw no movement for a long time, so they plucked up the courage to go up the mountain to inquire. More than 5,000 members of the Songshan sect disappeared completely overnight, with no one alive or dead! The whole world was shocked by it, and the power of the national master reached the heaven and the earth! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227: When people are in the arena, they can¡¯t help themselves. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zuo Lengchan regained consciousness amidst the commotion and was suddenly startled. Wasn't he adjusting his breath to prepare for battle? Why did he fall asleep? It was so noisy outside. Could it be that King Sun Yama went up the mountain to kill him? He got up a little fierce, his head was dizzy, and he quickly adjusted the internal force. A burst of hunger came up, and his limbs were somewhat soft and weak. "Is thispoisoned?" No, it¡¯s an anesthetic! How despicable! "Senior brother!" A sound of surprise sounded, and Lu Bai and Fei Bin hurried in: "Thank God, I finally woke up. Is there something wrong, senior brother?" Zuo Lengchan was used to being the leader and did not want to show weakness. He pretended to be casual and said: "It's strange, it's just that I am unbearably hungry in my belly, but the rest is fine." Lu Bai turned to lead the way: "Brother, let's go to the cafeteria together and have some porridge and rice. You've been hungry for too long, so it's not advisable to overeat" Zuo Lengchan¡¯s eyes flashed and he asked Fei Bin: ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± Fei Bin said with a smile: "My little brother woke up two days ago. My senior brother is the leader. It must be that the national master was concerned about my senior brother's combat power and applied too much medicine." Zuo Lengchan's awe for the Imperial Master was palpable when he heard his words, and he was wary. Could it be that the entire Songshan Mountain had fallen into the hands of the Imperial Master? Calmly, he followed the two junior brothers outside. As soon as he left the main hall, he was startled by the scene in front of him: "This is" He suddenly looked back and saw that the monastery he lived in seemed a little different. He looked back again and rubbed it hard. He opened his eyes and said in shock: "What's going on?" Fei Bin smiled bitterly: "Brother! Isn't this obvious? The Imperial Master used his great magical power to banish us. This is no longer Songshan, but another country!" "But this monastery, this hall, this square" Ding Mian came over just in time and heard the sound and replied: "This is the house renovated by the Imperial Master in imitation of the Songshan sect. In addition to the inner courtyard where our main sect lives, there are also outer courtyards, manors, etc., with everything. Five thousand four hundred and eight." Ten people, no less than one, are all here." Zuo Lengchan's heart fell into the abyss. He mechanically followed Fei Bin to the cafeteria and blankly drank a bowl of rice porridge. After a long time, he sighed and burst into tears. "Zuo Mou is ashamed of his ancestors in Songshan! I thought it would be a big deal, but who would have thought that" Lu Bai advised: "Senior brother, don't be too sad. The Imperial Master is generous and has the power to penetrate the heavens and the earth. If he really wants to kill me, thousands of people up and down Songshan will die without a place to bury him! Now the Imperial Master is Although we were exiled with magical powers, we were still saved and our loyalty was preserved on Songshan Mountain. In the past two days, I have been exploring the surrounding area. This place is surrounded by mountains and rivers, gathering wind and storing energy. It is a rare geomantic treasure. " Fei Bin also agreed: "Yes, senior brother, when our predecessors started their own business, none of them were thorny and thorny. Now we are all here in Songshan, and there are national teachers who have set up this Songshan New City for us to live and defend ourselves. If we can't conquer a country again, Come on, it¡¯s too shameful to show such painstaking efforts to the Imperial Master!¡± Zuo Lengchan felt as bitter as if he had soaked in yellow lotus, but he did not dare to say it. Judging from the scene in front of him, except for himself, the other junior brothers have completely turned to the national master! How can we fight? With a sigh, Zuo Lengchan was a heroic figure after all, and his mentality quickly adjusted: "Gather the crowd to discuss matters!" Seeing that the leader had regained his momentum, several eunuchs quickly took orders. The Songshan Sect has a backbone, so why worry about making a comeback! In the meeting hall, deputy head Tang Ying'e, who has been in charge of affairs these days, reported to Zuo Lengchan: "Brother head, the Imperial Master has built sixteen warehouses in the city, storing enough supplies for ten thousand people for three years. In addition, there are There are grains, furniture, cloth, medicinal materials, etc. If calculated based on the amount of property, the value of this Songshan New City is several times more than our Songshan sect!" Fei Bin and Lu Bai praised in unison: "The national teacher is benevolent and righteous!" Zuo Lengchan¡¯s face turned dark and he said: ¡°He is so generous, how come he is so generous? He is asking us to open up the world for him!¡± Ding Mian sighed: "Senior brother, as the saying goes, you can't help yourself in the world. Even if Songshan is better than the imperial conquest and saves the ancestral family business, so what? It's not like helping the emperor manage the country! Now I'm waiting for you Isn't it better to come to this barbaric land where the heavens and the earth don't take care of you, and you can do whatever you want, than being manipulated by the government in the Ming Dynasty? You still have to listen to the annoyance of those bald donkeys chanting sutras every day!" Zuo Lengchan actually accepted his fate, but he was suppressed in this way. He couldn't even see the face of the national master, and he felt somewhat resentful in his heart. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he saw that the other junior brothers all expressed their loyalty to the national master, and then they gave up completely. It seems that the ability of the national master has completely impressed everyone on Songshan Mountain. If he continues to be ignorant, I am afraid that he will be the leader in the future In this barbaric land, if you lose your position as the leader, what will happen No way.The yamen reported that they moved to Nanhai one after another to compete in horse racing. And the place Sun Zheng chooses for those who are willing to cooperate with him is Australia! At this time, in Australia, after several years of various manipulations by Wikipedia, hundreds of thousands of indigenous people have been deceived and sent to Africa, America, and the Indian continent to start a new life. Throughout Australia, all human traces have been completely erased, making it the most perfect new territory. As the elites from various sects arrived, while receiving a series of trainings, Wiki synchronized in Australia to help them choose a location, build houses, open up grain fields, and make preliminary preparations. A new wave of immigration swept across the entire Ming Dynasty. Seeing that everything had been sorted out, Sun Zheng still failed to return to the retreat. An unexpected person came to the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228 I believe you, you damn old man, you are so bad! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Zhu Xiurong, Yue Lingshan, Yi Qing, and Yi Lin were playing outside, they met a poor old man who blocked the road and begged for help. He kowtowed until his head bled. He only asked to see the imperial master. If he had any grievances, he could appeal to the imperial master. The four girls couldn't bear it, so they took the old man back to the small courtyard and met Sun Zheng. The old man refused to speak face to face, and had to wait for the four women to avoid him before he spoke openly. Sun Zheng¡¯s curiosity was aroused, so he sent the four women away and tried to recall where he felt he had seen this person. "The children of ordinary people turned into gold and paid homage to the Imperial Master!" Hearing this voice and this name, Sun Zheng suddenly remembered: "It turns out to be you! You once prayed at the Dragon King Temple by the Yellow River to dredge the Yangtze River waterway Oh, Tong Huajin, haven't you always called yourself the King of Heaven?" Xiang Wentian, who went by the pseudonym Tong Huajin, was ashamed: "The Imperial Master's divine eyes are as bright as lightning, and the ordinary people's tricks make them laugh. Speaking of which, the ordinary people have to thank the Imperial Master for his supernatural power on behalf of the hundreds of thousands of boatmen and trackers on both sides of the Three Gorges. No. Without Lianyandui, hundreds of people will die every year. This is all the kindness of the Imperial Master!" "What do you mean, you came to me for something else? Stop kneeling, get up and talk!" Xiang Wentian refused to get up: "National Master Rong, Caomin is the left-wing envoy of the Sun and Moon God Sect. With the ability of the National Master, this section is clear" Sun Zhengting lamented that Xiang Wentian was loyal to Ren Woxing and had never given up his efforts to rescue Ren Woxing in the past twelve years. In the original work, he used Linghu Chong to sneak into Meizhuang, but now Linghu Chong is living freely overseas. Somehow, this guy actually had an idea for himself. "You want me to help you rescue you, let me do it?" "The Imperial Master has a bright light thousands of miles away, and the common people dare not hide it. Dongfang Bubai usurped power and seized the throne, imprisoning the leader Ren for more than ten years without seeing the light of day. Such evil deeds are outraged by both humans and gods. As the true immortal who protects the country of the Ming Dynasty, the Imperial Master should be corrected and eliminated Evil, kill this rebellious and guilty person, and still despise tens of thousands of believers to seek justice!" "How interesting are you that you even thought of asking me to rescue you? Haha, haven't you ever thought about the relationship between the Sun and Moon God Sect and the imperial court?" "National Master! The Bijiao and the Imperial Dynasty come from the same origin There is no need to mention these origins, but the Bijiao has escaped into the wilderness for more than a hundred years and has never offended the majesty of the imperial court. The so-called Demonic Cult is just those decent sects of the world. , under the banner of justice, they are just fighting for population territory. The Sect is similar to Shaolin and Wudang, it is just an ordinary sect in the world. Since the Imperial Master can protect Mr. Liu Sanye of Hengshan, he can also exile all the people of Songshan. This shows that the great master of the country holds true great light and great justice in his heart. It's far from the pretense of those charlatans! Furthermore, the most admirable thing about the Imperial Guard is that he cares about the people of the world. Whenever the people cry out, the national master will lend a helping hand. In the blink of an eye, the dilemma of the northern border of the country was relieved, and the barren land on the three sides was transformed into the northern border of Jiangnan. Before the arrival of the emperor, the Japanese pirates scattered, opened up overseas islands, and took in millions of river workers ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Nowadays, the leader of the humble sect is plotted by villains, his ethics are often reversed, and his moral code is no longer there. How could the Imperial Master sit idly by with such jealousy and hatred? ! " Sun Zheng smiled and said: "I know you are trying to save people, but you still say nice things to fool me, but it still sounds pretty good to you. So I already have such a high reputation among the people? It's reallyhehehehe." Xiang Wentian did not dare to cause trouble and kowtowed heavily to the ground: "I ask the Imperial Master to uphold justice!" well! Sun Zheng shook his head and said: "Ren Woxing is a man who always behaves arrogantly and domineeringly. Not only the famous and decent sects can't stand it, but even you disciples of the Sun and Moon Sect are burdened by him and suffer unspeakably. Otherwise, you think Dongfang is not How dare you try to seize the leader's position with just a few tricks? And judging from the situation since Dongfang Bubai came to power, the number of conflicts and vendettas in the world has decreased by 99%. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don't you understand? What the court wants is stability and peace. It is better to do less than to do more! But Ren Woxing is ambitious and always wants to dominate the world and become an underground emperor. Will that work? Do you think they were exiled up and down Songshan Mountain because they bumped into me? No! It is Zuo Lengchan's ambition that has threatened the rule of the imperial court! Now think about it again, why should I save Ren Woxing? I just took away Songshan and cultivated another divine cult to embarrass the court. Is it disgusting for me at the same time? " Xiang Wentian's heart suddenly went cold, and he suddenly had a lot of thoughts: "The Imperial Master is merciful! Since the Imperial Master cannot tolerate the Jianghu sects causing trouble, the common people are willing to follow the leader of the teachings and let them go into the wilderness! With the ability of the Imperial Master, we can find a place to meet him at will." A place similar to the Songshan Sect" Sun Zheng suddenly thought of a question.The reason why he is so powerful is because the technique he practices is called "Sunflower Collection"! " Hiss! Zhu Xiurong was surprised. He looked around and saw that neither Lao Zhao nor Lao Qian was there. He smiled sheepishly. Yue Lingshan was also very surprised: "No wonder he is known as the best in the world, but he hides in the Demon Cult Headquarters all day long Brother Guoshi said that he does embroidery, is it true?" Sun Zheng smiled and said, "What do you think?" The more Zhu and Yue thought about it, the more something was wrong. They felt a chill and pulled Yi Qing and Yi Lin away. Sun Zheng greeted Wei Wei to do the preparations, and was suddenly startled. The eyes and expressions of those two girls clearly thought that I was a eunuch! ?????????????????????????????????????????????? off, who can I ask to explain this thing? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229 Isn¡¯t it common sense that horses run on water? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng planned to rescue Ren Woxing, but Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan refused to return to Nanhai. They wanted to follow him to watch the excitement. He also said that there was heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. They had heard this 800 times, but they had never seen it before. , I must take a good stroll this time. Yiqing and Yilin were also stubborn. Before Dingyi left, he asked them to follow the two senior sisters from Huashan. They pretended to be shadows all day long. They did not want to go back to Hengshan, let alone Nanhai, so they stayed with the two senior sisters. Including Lao Zhao and Lao Qian, we have seven people on our side. There is another sufferer, Xiang Wentian. Xiang Wentian is also a bachelor, and he insists on coming to see King Sun of Hell alone. If the worst happens, he will be the only one killed so that others will not be harmed. From Hengyang to Hangzhou, the straight-line distance is only about 1,600 miles. However, it is at least two thousand miles by land. The roads are not easy to travel and the means of transportation are also very backward. The faster way is to use the national division's speedboat, but it has to take a detour to Hanyang, which is at least three thousand miles away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In the evening, we arrived in Yueyang and parked in Yueyang Lake that night. Early the next morning, Sun Zheng took everyone up to the Yueyang Tower and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the vast Dongting Lake. Having breakfast at Yueyang Tower, we set off again. When the boat stopped in the evening, we were already in front of the famous Yellow Crane Tower. The girls were chattering and arguing about which Yellow Crane Tower poem was the best in history. Xiang Wentian was shocked by the speed of the National Master's magical speedboat, which was simply shocking. As for Sun Zheng, when he listened to Huang Helou's poems, a magical rap lyric came to his mind: " Huang He bastard, you are not a human! We have worked hard for you for more than half a year, you Don¡¯t pay me wages, but pay me back my hard-earned money! Pay me back my hard-earned money!¡± A long-lost smile appeared on his face. Xiang Wentian mustered up the courage to ask: "Can the imperial master stay here for a few days? The common people want to go to Luoyang to see the holy nun of the humble religion The common people are afraid that they will go to Hangzhou and never have the chance to return to China. Holy I am the only daughter of the leader. If I miss this time, I am afraid that we will never have the chance to reunite again in this life" Sun Zheng expressed his understanding: "With your Qinggong, even if you travel with all your strength and travel thousands of miles, it will still take half a month to return. Let's do this. I will lend you some horses and you will go to Luoyang to pick up the person. There is no need to pick up the person. Return to Hanyang and go directly to Hangzhou to meet me! The time is just three days later, before noon on June 18th, let¡¯s meet at the Broken Bridge of West Lake!" Xiang Wentian also wanted to ask what kind of horses could run so fast, but he saw five horses emerging from the water with a huff, floating as light as nothing on the water, and snorting happily at the Imperial Master. The girls gathered around in surprise and found that these horses looked a bit like the ones they rode in Hengyang. "Eh? Can these horses run on water?" Zhu Xiurong was surprised and a little angry: "Brother Jiangong, why didn't you tell us?" Sun Zheng was stunned: "What are you talking about? Isn't it common sense for a horse to run on water?" Crazy! The girls are messy in the wind, what common sense do you think we have never seen a horse? Xiang Wentian was still in a daze, but he felt a lightness all over his body. He was pushed onto the horse's back with a gentle palm from Sun Zheng, and he quickly straightened his saddle and settled down firmly. The horses neighed, raised their huge hooves, and trotted all the way to the shore on the lake. They suddenly accelerated, turned into five black shadows, and disappeared from everyone's sight in the blink of an eye. Zhu Xiurong was anxious and pulled Sun Zheng reluctantly: "How could you give my horse to someone else to ride on?!" Sun Zheng spread his hands and said, "You didn't even ask me a question when you left. I thought you didn't want me anymore." "Who said I don't want it anymore? I don't care, you want it back! I want my horse" Yue Lingshan also squeezed over and leaned on the other side without saying a word. She only shook her clothes gently. Yiqing and Yilin looked at each other with envy, looked at each other, quickly lowered their heads and recited the Buddha's name secretly, sin, sin, this kind of chaos in the world really affects their practice, so they should repent more to the Buddha during evening classes. But a horse that can run on water is so amazing! I really want to ride it, what should I do? Sun Zheng chuckled and pointed toward the lake: "That's another horse. Your horse is still catching fish in the water!" Before he finished speaking, there was a splash of water, and four horses emerged from the lake. Sure enough, one of them had a fish in his mouth. The Sonny subroutine that controls the horse is also full of grievances. In order to help the master coax his wife, he works really hard! Zhu Xiurong was happy when he saw the purple ribbon tied to the saddle: "My horse is here! It turns out I didn't lose it, haha. Good horse, come here quickly, let's go play on the water!" FourWhy did he suddenly come back? Could something have happened again? After hearing Xiang Wentian¡¯s report, Ren Yingying made a quick decision and immediately asked Green Bamboo Man to help pack her things and set off immediately. After all, I told my uncle that the Imperial Master had told us to meet at West Lake on June 18th. Today was already the 16th. We had to travel thousands of miles in two days, and we couldn't afford to delay. ?? Luzhuweng was originally a high-ranking member of the divine religion. Because he did not like the struggle for power, he quit the world early and lived in seclusion in Luoyang. Originally, he didn't want to get involved in the rescue operation, but after all, she was the girl he had taken care of for several years, so he still couldn't worry about it, so he also offered to escort her. Moreover, he also wanted to meet Sun Zheng, and wanted to see what this national master, who was known as the true immortal and living god among the people, was really capable of. At noon, the three of them rode five horses out of Luoyang City. Ren Yingying thought that she would go to sea with her father, so she packed her things and took them with her. Xiang Wentian secretly admired him, no wonder the Imperial Master sent two more horses. Xiang Wentian knew that these five divine horses could understand human speech, so he warned the Holy Girl and the Green Bamboo Man to get ready and hurry up! Those two people were lucky and focused on their work. I just felt my eyes blurred, and the scenery on the roadside quickly retreated. At this speed, it was flying, right? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230 What¡¯s the use of having great martial arts skills? Can you stop the gods? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The land route from Luoyang to Hangzhou is about two thousand miles, and there are countless rivers and mountain roads in between. Even though the horse was traveling very fast, it didn¡¯t feel any bumps at all. The three of them felt that the scene before their eyes was changing, as if they were in a dream. The magic of these horses is far beyond their imagination. Presumably the ancient Red Rabbit and Wu Zui are far behind. At dusk, the cavalry stopped somewhere. The three of them were all veterans of the martial arts world and understood that they were being asked to rest and take care of themselves. After a quick rest, eating and drinking, we hit the road again. This run, he never stopped. Fortunately, they are all martial arts practitioners. An ordinary person would not be able to stand just sitting there for so long, let alone using martial arts to withstand the strong wind. Fortunately, the three of them had gained experience and knew that it didn't matter if they couldn't see the road or not, so they all immersed themselves in their work. Otherwise, just dealing with eye fatigue would drive people crazy. As I ran, I felt the moonlight dimming, the sky getting brighter, and the scenery around me gradually becoming clearer. ¡°Not only because the sky is getting brighter, but also because the horse¡¯s speed has slowed down. The three of them came to their senses one after another. Xiang Wentian has been working hard for more than ten years to find the whereabouts of Ren Woxing and is very familiar with the Jiangnan area. Seeing the scenery in front of me, I was shocked but also a little proud. I introduced to the saint aunt and the green bamboo man that the city of Hangzhou was ahead! Ren Yingying's three views have been shattered, and she doesn't know how to describe the feeling in her heart. After all, Green Bamboo Weng has seen the world and traveled to Hangzhou. I confirmed that I had really arrived in Hangzhou, but I still couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, there are not only mountain roads with slopes along the way, but also several rivers, including the Yangtze River. But as they walked this night, they didn't notice any sign of water. Then he suddenly sighed: "This kind of divine horse can run like lightning, and it can make people feel no bumps. It is far superior to horses. It's easy to cross the water and sea The national master's magical power is really eye-opening for me. !¡± Approaching the city of Hangzhou, as expected, another group of Tiqi came to greet them, and they settled the three of them directly into the Sihai Inn. After all, the matter of rescuing Ren Woxing involves confidentiality. Before the arrival of the national army, the whereabouts of the three people need to be kept secret. After this day-and-night dream journey, Ren Yingying and Lu Zhuweng had a clear understanding of the magic of the Imperial Master. I feel confident that I can do whatever I want to rescue him. After the three of them took a short rest, they gathered together to discuss the proposal of the Imperial Master. Since the Imperial Master does not allow me to go back to the Central Plains for the rest of my life, where to go has become the most important thing to consider. At this time, Sun Zheng also learned that the three people had arrived in Hangzhou first, but they still did not change their itinerary. Last night the boat sailed to Suzhou, and early in the morning I went boating on Taihu Lake, leaving the girls to play in Suzhou city. Experience the paradise above and the prosperity of Suzhou and Hangzhou below. For Yi Qing and Yi Lin, Suzhou is indeed the only prosperous place they see. But for Zhu and Yue, they have seen the prosperity of Danyuan New City. Ancient cities like Suzhou are only famous, but the actual situation is average. Even some of the most famous delicacies in Suzhou were disappointed after trying them. Most of the food was not even as good as the big pot dishes in the canteen of Da Yuan School! Because of the various disappointments in the words of Zhu and Yue, Yiqing and Yilin were more and more curious about the senior officials. What kind of magical place is it that can make people all over the world call it a paradise? At dusk, the four girls rode horses for a loop around Taihu Lake. Then they returned to the boat to rest after enjoying themselves. On June 18th, Xiang Wentian, Ren Yingying, and Lu Zhuweng made preparations early in the morning and waited by the broken bridge in the West Lake. At this time, Sun Zheng was already a true immortal from the land in the hearts of the three of them. Seeing that the sun was about to pass noon, although the three of them had been waiting for a long time, they did not dare to complain at all. Instead, they were trembling with fear, feeling excited that they were about to see the true God face to face. That feeling was even beyond letting me do what I wanted to rescue. It was approaching noon, and the three of them were still looking at both ends of Baidi, guessing which way the Imperial Guard would come. But in the West Lake, a speedboat as white as jade approached quickly and smoothly from the water. Xiang Wentian sat down once and quickly reminded the imperial master to arrive. The three of them respectfully rushed to the water to salute and wait. The speedboat couldn¡¯t get too far away from the Baidi. It stopped when it was a few meters away. A pontoon-like bridge slowly stretched out from the speedboat and went directly to the Baidi through the water. When the floating bridge came to a stop, Xiang Wentian motioned for the two of them to follow and stepped onto the bridge. As expected, it was as stable as the ground. The three of them walked all the way in front, and the pontoon behind them slowly shrank. When the three of them got on the speedboat, the pontoon behind them also disappeared. When they saw Sun Zheng on the bow deck, the three of them greeted him politely. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t waste any time talking to them, turned the ship around and sailed towards Meizhuang. Meizhuang is right on the edge of the West Lake.In order to rescue Ren Wo Xing, Xiang Zuo did not hesitate to spend his money to obtain "Fan Kuan's Journey to the Mountains". Are you interested? " Xiang Wentian, who was huddled behind, had a sudden thought. The Imperial Master actually knew all this! Dan Qingsheng's eyes lit up, but he felt a little unreserved, and said sarcastically: "In the past, I was lucky enough to taste the fine wine brewed by the imperial master. After drinking it, the fragrance left a lingering fragrance on my lips and teeth, which made me dream about it. Unfortunately, the price was too expensive, and it was often sold out. goods¡­¡­" Sun Zheng smiled and said, "If you go to Nanhai, is it okay for me to build a wine cellar just for you?" Dan Qingsheng knelt down and said, "I would like to serve the imperial master!" Seeing that the situation was over, the short and fat bald pen man prostrated himself directly: "I am willing to serve as a disciple of the Imperial Master!" Sun Zheng looked at Ding Jian and Shi Lingwei: "What do you two think?" The one-word electric sword Ding Jian and the five-way god Shi Lingwei were originally Jianghu Sanjia who were subdued by the Four Friends of Jiangnan. Now that they saw that the four masters had surrendered, they could not see clearly what was going on. They quickly fell to the ground and were willing to be the lackeys of the national master. . After everyone in Meizhuang surrendered, they immediately wanted to show off and presented four keys at the same time. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t use these keys at all. He just waved at the monastery in front of him from a distance. Huang Zhonggong¡¯s room collapsed with a crash, and the secret passage under the village was clearly exposed in broad daylight. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, and it was a shame that there was no way to stop him. "What's the use of having great martial arts skills? Can you stop the gods?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231 The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, the eternal truth! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ren Woxing was imprisoned at the bottom of the West Lake for twelve years, but the ambition in his heart did not disappear. On the contrary, it became more and more intense as time went by. Especially in recent years, that black and white guy used various excuses to try to get the star-absorbing magic from himself, which made him see the possibility of escaping. So he would let out a few mantras every once in a while, luring the idiot little by little. Once he got the trap, he would eventually break free from the shackles and fly like a dragon in the sky. Until then, the old and new accounts will be settled together! Immersed in my own spiritual world again, Ren Woxing once again speculated on various possibilities, thinking about how to be foolproof. There was a sudden sound of metal breaking, and then the thick iron door that had imprisoned him for more than ten years was punctured like paper, and then torn into pieces by two weird stinging pincers. "What kind of monster is this?" Ren Woxing's heart was cold, and he subconsciously struggled to escape, but was restricted to a three-foot platform by fine steel chains, making it difficult to move. Two huge stinging pincers stretched into the cell, and then the monster squeezed in with some difficulty. Ren Woxing looked carefully and saw that this was a crab the size of a millstone! what happened? Is there really a monster in West Lake? This thing can break through the bottom of the prison. I guess it can't be stopped from above, right? Ren is really unwilling! Come on, you bastard! Let Ren see how powerful you are! ? Let me use my fortune to fight with the crab spirit. "It's a pity that no matter how he attacks, it will have no effect at all on the crab spirit." ??????????????????????????????????????????????. This thing has no internal power at all! "How can I fight if my heart is filled with despair?" Dead! Just when Ren Woxing was resigned to his fate, the crab spirit did not attack again. Instead, he stood there with his eyes shaking up and down, seemingly curious. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Crack! The light and shadow in front of my eyes shook, and I loosened my legs and fell to the platform below me. Um? Raise your hands and look at your feet. This crab spirit actually broke the chains that locked his limbs without hurting him at all! God will never stop me! "Can you understand what Ren said?" He tried to communicate, but the crab spirit didn¡¯t respond. He turned his head directly and waved his two large pincers towards the door. From that movement, Ren Woxing clearly felt that it was inviting him to go out. After thinking about it, if this spirit wants to kill me, it seems that I don¡¯t have much ability to resist. Since it understands human nature, let¡¯s take a walk with it! The crab spirit is leading the way, let Woxing regain his energy, follow it cautiously, climb the long stairs, and feel the long-lost sunshine. Um? The entrance seems to have been breached. Could it be that this spirit is being raised by someone? "Daddy!" There was a shout of surprise, Ren Woxing raised his hand to cover the light, and a slim girl rushed over with tears on her face. Although she hadn't seen her for twelve years, Ren Woxing recognized her beloved daughter Yingying at a glance. "Yingying!" Ren Woxing was excited: "Did you bring that crab?" Not far away, Xiang Wentian and Luzhu Weng breathed a sigh of relief and bowed respectfully to Sun Zheng to express their thanks. Ren Yingying quickly described the situation. Ren Woxing was a bit messy, National Master? Did the Ming Dynasty have a national master? Or a true land immortal with supernatural powers? ! Ren Woxing wanted to persuade her daughter not to believe in those strange powers and gods, but suddenly she thought of the crab again. Oh, it seems that this national master is really capable, at least that crab is really strong! When Ren Yingying introduced Sun Zheng to him, Ren Woxing was confused again. This young man didn't have Mao Changqi, so why was he the national master? There are also a group of Yingying Yanyan and two nuns accompanying him? What do you want to do? Zhu Xiurong didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, so he squeezed to Sun Zheng¡¯s side and murmured in a low voice: ¡°Ren Woxing seems unconvinced by this¡± Sun Zheng pointed her forehead with his index finger and said with a smile: "When we meet Dongfang Bubai, there will be plenty of opportunities for us to discuss with each other. The star-absorbing technique that Ren Wo Xing has practiced has a violent nature, so it is not suitable for discussion." Zhu Xiurong was a little disappointed. He rolled his eyes and said, "Forget it. He just got out of prison, so don't worry about it!" After listening to his daughter's explanation, Ren Woxing patiently came to thank Sun Zheng: "The Imperial Master is very righteous, thank you very much Ren! However, I heard that my daughter mentioned that the Imperial Master had made an agreement with Brother Xiang and my daughter before taking action to send Ren off. If I go to sea, I will not be allowed to return to the Central Plains for the rest of my life. Please forgive me for not agreeing to this section!" &nThe horse was also magical, stepping directly onto the platform and up the steps, onto the stern deck of the giant ship. On the deck, there was already a team of Marines waiting. Seeing the three people boarding the ship, the leading officer saluted: "The Huashan detachment of the Ming Emperor's Marine Corps is escorting you to sea under the orders of the Imperial Division. Welcome you to board the ship! Your humble position is Linghu Chong, the supervisor of this escort mission" The three of them quickly got off their saddles and dismounted, and hastily returned the courtesy. It was okay on land, but in this business at sea, you really have to rely on others to give you face. Xiang Wentian suddenly asked: "Linghu Chong? Is he the chief disciple of Huashanyue Sect?" Linghu Chong smiled brightly: "I'm sorry, it's me. However, I have now joined the Marine Corps. I don't need to mention my status as a disciple of Huashan." Suddenly he caught a glimpse of Ren Yingying's delicate face and was stunned. Ren Woxing was stunned for a moment: "Even Huashan" Xiang Wentian hurriedly tried to dissuade him: "The leader has just taken off his shackles, so it would be better to go and rest for a while. General Linghu, is there a place for bathing on the ship?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Linghu Chong was staring at Ren Yingying in a daze. When he heard this, he woke up like a dream. He quickly led the way: "The three of you are distinguished guests of the Imperial Master. Please come with me" Ren Yingying breathed a long sigh of relief. This Huashan disciple is really weird. He stares at people like that. Aren't you ashamed? "Meizhuang," Sun Zheng thought secretly, "Linghu Chong, my master can only help you so far. Whether you can seize this marriage depends on your own efforts!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232 Am I crazy, or are you crazy? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Everyone in Meizhuang was captured by Sun Zheng. The Four Friends of Jiangnan, Ding Jian, Shi Lingwei and others were packed up and sent to the officials. As for the reaction of Dongfang Invincible and the Sun Moon God Sect, based on their intelligence channels, it would take half a month just to receive the news, and at least a month to react. Meizhuang is adjacent to the West Lake and has beautiful scenery, which is very suitable for leisure and relaxation. Now that it fell into the hands of Sun Zheng, he was not polite and asked Wiki to make a design and make some renovations according to his own aesthetics and habits. The girls rushed to watch the excitement, but ended up ending it before it even started. They felt that Sun Zheng was deliberately perfunctory, but there was no evidence. After being depressed, they decided to find a place to relax and relieve their boredom. Sun Zheng arranged a boat to take them to Peach Blossom Island in the East China Sea. It happened that Tang Yin had no work recently and was recuperating on the island. This guy went to the Japanese country to negotiate, and conveniently accepted Japanese maids as gifts from several daimyo. Now he is staying on Peach Blossom Island, indulging in the gentle land. Drinking and writing poems all day long, I don't have any worries, but I feel happy and carefree. Several girls barely can be regarded as a fan of Tang Yin. It can be regarded as making up for the regret of not having fun. As for the romantic Tang Bohu, will there be any scandals? Sun Zheng just laughed. Even with Tang Yin's courage, he didn't dare to get angry at the eldest princess. Otherwise, Lao Zhao and Lao Qian could clean him up on the spot After sending everyone away, Sun Zheng stayed alone in Meizhuang. First, I studied the "Star Absorbing Technique" engraved in the prison by Ren Woxing. As expected, there was no way to solve the internal backlash. Thinking about the original work, Linghu Chong later obtained Shaolin's "Yi Jin Jing" to eliminate the risk of backlash. Since this thing is useful, let¡¯s learn from it and study it. I was too lazy to argue with those monks, and just let Wiki control a few miniature diamonds to sneak into the Shaolin Scripture Pavilion and scan all the scriptures back. This version of the Yi Jin Jing is not the line drawing of You Tanzhi, but the oral formula and mental method. With his current experience and skills, it is easy to master these two techniques. It's a pity that no matter how hard you try, you can't break the 99-point internal energy bottleneck. It seems that this bottleneck can only be improved by going to another world to find a way. Three days later, Wiki reported. Linghu Chong sent the three of us to Singapore for resettlement. With the help of the navy's station in Singapore, he arranged residence for the three of them and distributed supplies. He also helped the three men bring a large number of letters to people in the Central Plains and sent them back to the Central Plains through the naval postal system. Sun Zheng had previously arranged several alternative locations for Ren Woxing. If he wanted to retire from the world and not care about the world, he could be sent directly to Madagascar to be neighbors with the exiled officials and live in the countryside forever, which would be considered a good death. If he wants to create a new homeland, he can be sent to America to be neighbors with the Songshan sect. If he wants to establish a country there, he can support it. But in the end, Ren Woxing chose Singapore, the closest transportation thoroughfare to the Central Plains. He learned that the Imperial Guard only restricted himself from setting foot in the Central Plains, and did not restrict the movement of Ren Yingying and Xiang Wentian. They were even allowed to communicate with the Central Plains at will. This simply left him with a huge loophole. If he didn't use it, his years as leader would be in vain. There have been Han Chinese living in Singapore for a long time. Now that they have the support of a naval station, the status of the Han people overseas has risen infinitely, and they are now a superior nation. Let the three of us live there and we will quickly become a part of it. With the development habits of theistic religions that they are accustomed to, it won't take long for a new group to be formed. These are things Sun Zheng would like to see. ¡°These Jianghu sects, whether they are righteous or underworld, as long as they can unite local people, improve production efficiency, and stimulate economic prosperity. From Sun Zheng's point of view, it is beneficial to the entire ecological chain of the earth and is worthy of support. The human heart is always the most elusive, so managing the population must always be explored in practice. Although it has economic means and scientific and technological strength that far exceed those of the Ming Dynasty, the humanities are not science! When it comes to population management, there is never any successful experience that you can copy mechanically. Based on the concept of crossing the river by feeling for the stones, any method that can improve human resources can be freely experimented by them. Ren Woxing and Zuo Lengchan¡¯s aggressive expansion is not popular in the Central Plains, but overseas, it is obviously a good knife! When the three of us settled in Singapore, the various values ????of Sun Zhengguang Ping also improved simultaneously. ???????????????? After the Liu Zhengfeng golden basin incident, the transfer of the Hengshan family incident, and the rescue of Ren Woxing, the moral value has been improved all the way, rising to 20 points, which is equal to the merit value. This world cannot break the bottleneck, goBefore. The two got into the car and sat opposite each other. Tina whispered to the driver and the carriage started quickly. Tina asked tentatively: "Is this your first time in the United States, sir?" Sun Zheng pouted: "Last time I came here, it was Franji Oh, the Dutch you mentioned are taking care of it." Tina was a little dizzy. When the Dutch took care of New York, wasn't that hundreds of years ago? No wonder he wears such weird clothes. Speaking of which, these ancient oriental clothes are so beautiful. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the Magic Congress, and Tina took Sun Zheng in. The guard at the door was very polite. It seemed that Tina was still an Auror at this time, and she didn¡¯t know how long it would be until the start. Looking up, the huge magic clock displays several indicators, indicating the possibility of exposure to the magic world. The watch that actually shows the time is on one wall, like the arrangement in many hotels, where detailed time information can be seen. July 2, 1926, 16:10 pm. The plot of the movie takes place in December, so there is still plenty of time. At this time, Tina was still an Auror and had very high authority. This girl has not yet gone through Grindelwald's death penalty education, and is doing things very fast. She temporarily settled Sun Zheng and went straight to the office of the chairman of the Magic Congress. The current president of the Magical Congress of the United States of America is the famous genius witch Serafina Piccolo. After listening to Tina¡¯s explanation, Serafina was also shocked. ??Oriental monks? Ancient people who lived for hundreds of years? Flying across the Pacific Ocean just to find a pet? ! Am I crazy, or are you crazy? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233 I will not be in seclusion for more than sixty years at a time You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the reception room of Magical Congress of the United States of America, Congress President Serafina Piccoli brought Security Minister Percival Graves and came with Tina to see Sun Zheng. "They can't be careless. It's really a big deal." Eastern monks themselves are a sensitive topic, and now there is a centuries-old antique popping up. If you don't get it right, it will be a diplomatic crisis! The magical world is not like the Muggle world. No one dares to look down on Eastern cultivators. As soon as she entered the door, Tina took the initiative to introduce: "This is Serafina Piccoli, the president of our Congress, and Percival Graves, the Minister of Security." Sun Zheng secretly smiled in his heart, all magicians in Europe and America were trying their best to find the whereabouts of Grindelwald. Who would have thought that he would disguise himself as the Security Minister of MACUSA? ! This guy can be said to be quite brave. Appreciation is appreciation, and the performance should be performed. Sun Zheng raised his hands and gave a Taoist gift with an impatient look: "Xiaoyao Sect, Sun Zheng!" Grindelwald, in his capacity as the Minister of Security, showed his acting skills: "Welcome to the United States, Mr. Sun! I heard from Tina that Mr. Sun is here for pets?" Sun Zheng raised his left hand, and two small fire snakes writhed in the air, transforming into the appearance of Zuowu in the movie, shaking their heads like cute cats. "It looks like this. I raised a pair of zodiac animals, and over the past few hundred years, I gave birth to such a naughty little naughty boy. Because I practiced in seclusion, I sneaked away to play in the mortal world, but I never looked back. When I came out of seclusion, I came looking for it, only to find out that I was kidnapped by some wizards from the West. I used astrology and followed the signs to find this place. What kind of Magical Congress of yours has messed up the atmosphere of the whole city, and I can't carry on. More detailed divination Since you have a yamen now, it's just right, I'll leave this matter to you. Help me find Xiaomi as soon as possible, I have to go back to the mountain to practice! This place is getting more and more smoky!" This pretending is so mellow. This flame transformation magic, and the subtle operations involved, simply refreshed the outlook of the three magicians present. In the perception of Western magicians, the purer the flame color and the lower the temperature, the more powerful it will be when used in attacks. Even Grindelwald, a master of playing with fire, felt his heart tremble. At such a close distance, the flames in his hands didn't even have any heat dissipating outwards, which shows that this person's ability to control flames has reached its peak! This Eastern monk is so powerful! The fire control magic is simply too arbitrary. The key is that he doesn't use a wand, he casts the spell without a wand! ?Wandless casting, silent casting, instant These three magic techniques are almost legendary top techniques for Western magicians! But in other people's hands, it's so easy and comfortable. The difference can be imagined! Like all heroes, Grindelwald also has a penchant for collecting. As soon as he saw that this "Senior Dongfang" was more powerful than he knew, he immediately wanted to recruit him. "Don't worry, Mr. Sun. It's difficult for us to start with just such a few clues. Can you tell us in detail when your pet was lost and how it ended up in the West? In other words, where did your clues come from? Where did it come from?¡± Sun Zheng "reminisced": "Before I retreated last time, it was not born yet. I will not retreat for more than sixty years at a time" Grindelwald¡¯s face was covered with black lines: ¡°Mr. Sun, are you saying that it may have been lost for sixty years?¡± Sun Zheng waved his hand: "It will not exceed sixty years, at most fifty-five years! It will be very difficult for Zuowu to give birth" well! Grindelwald and Serafina looked at each other, what's going on? Something that has been lost for half a century is still a magical creature, alive! How to find this? Magicians are not gods! And the most important point of all, he stayed in seclusion for sixty years! Many of us Western magicians don¡¯t live that long! Who can tell how powerful this old monster who practices wholeheartedly is? Subconsciously, Grindelwald began to blame Sun Zheng and persuaded Sun Zheng that since he had been missing for half a century, it was not surprising that he would not be able to find clues for a while, and this matter could not be rushed. Please rest assured and stay in New York for a while, and the Magic Congress will mobilize all its forces to help him find clues. Then Tina, the trouble-making youngster, was assigned the responsibility of taking care of her grandson during this period. At the same time, he told her to clearly explain the current laws and various regulations of the Magic Congress to this "ancient man", so that he would not cause any trouble without knowing it. Who knows what the ancient monks in the East were like before? If it¡¯s easy to talk, ?Sun Zheng thought for a moment: "Judging from her reaction, she should gain synaesthesia through the resonance of soul fluctuations, thereby realizing mind reading. Well, if you practice concentration skills and shrink and condense your soul fluctuations, I don't know. Can this shortcoming be eliminated?¡± Tina¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Sir! Do you have any idea? Please help her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful, but you can give it a try. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s no harm in this kind of spell. Just ask her to come over, and I¡¯ll teach her to try it!¡± Tina persuaded Queenie to bring her to Sun Zheng. Queenie was so frightened that she huddled behind Tina, not daring to face the big devil. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t take it seriously and threw a calming spell to calm her down. Then he casually pointed out the method of practicing Concentration Technique from the perspective of the soul and gave it a detailed explanation, then packed it up and threw it into the soul fluctuations that Quinina could not contain at all. Queenie was stunned on the spot, thoughtful. This is the advantage of soul transmission. All techniques do not need to be transmitted orally or explained in writing. The relevant experience is like experiencing it personally. A few minutes later, Sun Zheng clearly noticed that the soul fluctuations that originally filled Queenie's side suddenly shrank and disappeared in an instant. Queenie said in surprise: "I did it! I did it! Tina, I succeeded!" Tina was happy for her sister, and at the same time, she felt more and more in awe of Sun Zheng. Queenie¡¯s natural Legilimency, the professors at their school have been studying it for many years and have been unable to solve it, but in front of others, it can be solved with just one finger! This gap is beyond imagination. How powerful is this senior Dongfang? ! Watching the light screen flash two pieces of data: Morality +5, Fortune +1. Sun Zheng was relieved, the direction was right, this wave was stable! ???????????????? You can earn so much just by showing Queenie a little trick. If you can thoroughly understand the magic system of this world and recruit a few local apprentices, it will be so wonderful! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234 Senior Master [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Queenie finally got rid of the pain caused by her talent. The feeling of peace gave her a new understanding of the world. After being excited for a while, Queenie calmed down and quickly used her best cooking skills to thank this senior Dongfang. By this time, Queenie no longer dared to make fun of Sun Zheng. Even if the illusions obtained through mind-reading were fake, the ability to restrain her innate spiritual thoughts was a real ability! Although she was usually extremely confident in her cooking skills, Queenie was still a little uneasy when facing Sun Zheng. Just like the feeling I had when I met my teacher in my youth, I invited Sun Zheng to taste his specialty dishes with great anticipation. To be honest, Westerners¡¯ food aesthetics are just that. However, the ingredients in the Magic World are slightly better, and the taste is indeed a little better than ordinary food. Sun Zheng smiled at the two sisters in line with social etiquette and expressed a few compliments appropriately. Queenie¡¯s face was flushed with excitement, as if it was the first time a child got a little red flower in class. After dinner, Sun Zheng asked Tina to help find a newspaper. He wanted to know more about the current situation of the American wizarding world. Tina didn¡¯t have many newspapers at home, so she simply went to the Magic Congress headquarters to ask the chairman for help. By the way, I reported to her that this Eastern senior had solved the problem that had troubled Queenie for decades with just a little hand. With this, no one can question the identity of "Senior Dongfang". This kind of ability is simply appalling. When Serafina learned that Tina had arranged for Sun Zheng to live in her home, she directly gave the two sisters a holiday and asked them to accompany the Oriental guest. Whatever you want, just say hello. Then, Tina brought back a briefcase that had been casted with a traceless expansion spell, containing nearly ten years of "New York Ghost". While reading the newspaper, Sun Zheng released his second soul and controlled several Transformers in the form of birds to fly around the city to find out the news. Only pure technological abilities are activated, there will be no magic fluctuations, and there is no need to worry about the magic world exploding. Through newspaper news in the past ten years, Sun Zheng had a preliminary understanding of the situation in the American wizarding world. Judging from the situation in the newspapers, the United States is no better than Europe. The wizarding world and the No-Maj world here have always been at odds with each other. They are highly isolated from each other, and many of their policies seem quite inhumane. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it, it¡¯s a wilderness after all. There are many organizations in the No-Maj world dedicated to eradicating wizards, among which Second Salem is the most active. Second Salem is the organization where the key character Credence lives in the movie. The leader, Mary Lou Barbourn, adopted a group of orphans of various ages. She regarded herself as an adoptive mother and used religious brainwashing to instill in these children the core concept of hunting down wizards. If the children made any slight mistakes, they would be punished by being starved and forced to stand, or beaten by whips and sticks in severe cases. His methods are so cruel that he can be called a perverted fighter. Searching for information, Sun Zheng easily found a large number of relevant reports from several newspapers. ??????????????????????? Coincidentally, there are two reports that describe the organization¡¯s inhumane behavior in detail, and the signature is Tina. This shows that Tina has been eyeing the organization for a long time. It is no wonder that because of this incident, she violated the confidentiality law and was deprived of her Auror position. Early the next morning, Sister Tina prepared breakfast very diligently. Last night, the President of Congress approved a lot of special funds for her, and her living conditions immediately improved to a higher level. Knocking on the door of the guest room, Sun Zheng asked her to come in. Tina opened the door and faced several newspapers floating in the void in front of her, like soldiers waiting for a military parade. Sun Zheng sat on the bedside and with a finger, two newspapers containing Tina's investigation report flew to her. "How much do you know about this Second Salem?" Tina was startled, then ecstatic, and quickly told everything she knew, without concealing anything, and adding a lot of her own guesses and subjective assumptions. According to her description, this organization is simply a living hell. It should have been burned to the ground long ago, but due to the laws of Congress, the wizarding world cannot actively interfere in No-Maj society. Listening to her description, Sun Zheng was quite amused: "You want me to destroy this organization?" Tina¡¯s face turned red, her head shook like a rattle, and she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "It's rare to see someone with such a simple temperament like you, no need to be shy, it's very rare. Only when you learn to express your thoughts euphemistically in the future, and then recall this period of youth, will you understand how rare this kind of innocence is! " Tina lowered her head in shame: "I'm sorry, Mr. Sun, I didn't mean to take advantage of you" As his experience grows, Sun Zheng becomes more and more accustomed to the appearance of this kind of elder, and his performance is completely incompetent.??: "Change some change!" "Please follow me!" The sisters followed Sun Zheng to the main room, and were received very politely by a professional manager. Although racial discrimination is rampant these days, people in the financial industry rarely express this sentiment. Orientals who can enter banks are high-quality customers and cannot afford to offend them. Sun Zheng put the suitcase on the table, opened it, and turned to him: "I want some change!" The manager¡¯s eyes suddenly shone brightly, and he quickly took out test paper, scales and other tools, and completed the process quickly. These days, the exchange rate between the U.S. dollar and gold is fixed. One U.S. dollar can be exchanged for 1.5 grams of gold, which is the so-called gold content of the U.S. dollar. Sun Zheng brought fifteen kilograms of pure gold, which could be exchanged for ten thousand US dollars. The manager recommended him to open an account, but Sun Zheng was not interested at all. The manager has no idea. Orientals have this characteristic. They believe that their own safe is better than that of a bank. Being able to exchange gold for money is already an improvement, and more people like to exchange money for gold. There is a box full of small bills in denominations of ten thousand US dollars. Both sisters were a little dizzy. Although they work in the Ministry of Magic, their income is actually very average. After several years of accumulation, they can't save less than ten thousand US dollars. This senior Dongfang gave away fifteen kilograms of gold! Where did the money come from? Before the two sisters had a chance to ask, they saw Sun Zheng throw the suitcase full of money into the taxi, whispered something, and the taxi disappeared in a flash. ah? A money grab? But Sun Zheng didn¡¯t respond. It was obvious that the taxi driver really knew him. Didn¡¯t he just come to New York? what on earth is it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235 What¡¯s unexpected is that he obviously has no money! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Full of doubts, Sister Tina brought Sun Zheng to the Ministry of Magic. To go to Magic Street in New York, you need to pass through the Ministry of Magic building. This is to more effectively prevent No-Majs from getting into the magical world. Sister Tina is also well-known in the Ministry of Magic. Many people greeted her as soon as she entered the door. And in this poor place, news spread quickly. Many people saluted Sun Zheng with awe-inspiring eyes. After passing through the passage where the magic spell is arranged, a wide street appears in front of you. It is obviously more imposing and modern than the British Diagon Alley. It¡¯s strange to say that the British always complain that the United States is a nouveau riche. While they despise the tasteless behavior of stacking money on their faces, they are jealous and want to grab a handful. Americans have the same awkward mentality. While they laugh at the British for not understanding current affairs and sticking to the rules, they also envy their cultural heritage and historical accumulation. This mentality is still valid in the magic world. The two sisters took Sun Zheng to the elf bank. Sun Zheng took out ten gold bricks one kilogram from his windbreaker pocket. The elf was very excited to help him exchange them for an elf currency called Zhuo Guo. No matter which world, gold is always the most durable precious material, so it saves you the trouble of worrying about other things. ?According to the two sisters, the banking system of the world¡¯s magical world is in the hands of elves. In order to control it more effectively, they deliberately made the currencies of each region into different shapes. Sun Zheng can certainly guess the elf¡¯s intention. The more complex the currency system is, the more jobs will be needed and the stronger the control will be. The elves use this method to firmly control the wealth of the magic world. This ensures that the status of the entire race will not be reduced to the fate of house elves. With a large pen of Zhuo Guo, Sun Zheng swept the goods along the street. Like Diagon Alley in London, all the books, props, and materials needed by the wizarding world can be purchased here. Of course, the premise is that you have enough money. Sun Zheng humbly asked the two sisters for advice on which books to start with when learning magic. ¡° Then with a wave of his hand, I got a copy of the seven-year magic school textbook, plus any books that may be involved. With Tina's Auror status as a guarantee, no one questioned Sun Zheng's identity. After buying all the teaching materials, the two sisters took Sun Zheng to the magic wand shop. Unlike private shops in the UK, the environment in the United States is different and control is stricter. The wand shop is an agency directly under the Magic Congress and is considered a state-owned enterprise. According to the setting of the Lin magic world, most of these wand masters adhere to the same concept, that is, the wand chooses its master! Showing the wand permission, the clerk asked a few questions about Sun Zheng¡¯s living habits and hobbies, and attentively brought over thirty kinds of different wands. There was a long queue at the counter, asking him to try them out. The clerk and Sister Tina explained the properties of various wand materials in a low voice. Sun Zheng did not comment and picked up one at will to experience it. After getting the magic wand, Sun Zheng could clearly sense that there was a magical element that he became instantly familiar with. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart. The difference is that because of the difference in the material of the wand, this time it is a different element. This feeling is very similar to that of sensing magical elements through the Merlin Dragon Ring. The difference is that the Merlin Dragon Ring allows people to change from a state of insulation to magic affinity, while the wand allows people who can sense magic elements to enhance a specific element. Sun Zheng was playing with the wand curiously, experiencing the characteristics of each wand, while Sister Tina and the wand shop assistant next to him were stunned. How can it be? Is there really a magician in the world that all wands like? How deeply do Eastern people love magic? ! Queenie suddenly jumped for joy and said to the clerk: "Go get your Quintana wand and try it out!" The clerk glanced at Tina with some embarrassment, and when she nodded, he had to climb up the wooden ladder, climb up the high shelf, and take out a slightly old wand box. Queenie explained to Sun Zheng: "This is the last wand made by Master Tiago Quintana before his death. He is one of the best wandmakers in the United States. His works are slightly longer than others, and they use Quintana." Casting spells with Na's wand will appear elegant and powerful. It is said that the core of his wand is added with the translucent back of the White River Monster. Some people once worried that the spread of this wand-making method would cause the extinction of the White River Monster. But later people discovered , except for Master Tiago Quintana, no one else could catch the White River Monster at all. Until his death, the master did not tell others the method of catching the river monster. Therefore, this staff-making technique has been lost " Sun Zheng picked up this wand with a slightly longer body and started tonbsp;The clean shop is still a bit messy, but it can still be seen. The store covers an area of ??more than 500 square meters, with less than one-fifth being used to store goods. It can actually make people feel like the place is tense, which shows the traditional casual character of Europeans. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? pop out is the yard was planted with several magical plants, and the dense grass was already as high as a person¡¯s height. There is also a row of huts at the back of the yard, which should be a place for family accommodation. These days, the commercial building patterns in the East and the West are similar, with shops in the front and houses in the back being the basic needs. Sun Zheng shook his hands and released the small fire snakes. The two fire snakes swelled up in the wind and rolled on the spot. In just a few minutes, they burned all the weeds in the wide courtyard. And he avoided those magic plants very dexterously, without letting them be affected by the high temperature of the flames at all. "Okay! This is it. Pack it up and we can barely settle down." The two sisters heard the meaning of seeing off the guests and said goodbye very politely. Before leaving the house, Tina returned and asked: "Mr. Sun, what about the Second Salem" Sun Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Leave professional matters to professionals!¡± Tina¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°That taxi driver?¡± Sun Zheng raised his index finger: "Hush! Rappaport's law stipulates that magicians are not allowed to interfere in No-Maj affairs!" Tina suddenly understood, no wonder she gave away $10,000 to someone casually, it turned out that she had to use money to solve the problem! Gee, why didn¡¯t I think of that before? No, it¡¯s unexpected. It¡¯s obvious that I have no money! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236 Money clears the way, it¡¯s that simple and crude. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The so-called taxi driver is actually Sun Zheng¡¯s second spirit. Last night, while Sun Zheng was reading the newspaper, he released his second spirit to control the Transformers to patrol the city, search for information, and find out news. The second soul acts in a purely technological state, without any magic fluctuations, so you can roam around the No-Maj world with confidence and boldness. In a place like New York, there is no shortage of scumbags at all times. Just wander around at night and find a top-notch taxi driver. No need to talk nonsense, just crush him to death, change into his appearance, and assume his identity. At dawn, you can drive a taxi and pick up Sun Zheng on the street openly. With a start-up capital of US$10,000, taxi driver Tom Fick transformed into a newly minted rich man supported by wealthy relatives. This kind of legendary story of getting rich overnight is most in line with the current ideology of the American dream. Not only is no one doubtful, but it is envied. The next night, Sun Zheng set his sights on a down-and-out nobleman from France. This guy had already gone bankrupt and lived by selling his possessions, but he spent all day hanging out in the upper class and bragging, trying to coax a few American nouveau riche to invest in his own business in Africa. The gold mining industry. The funny thing is, he doesn¡¯t even know which direction Africa is. In France, a nobleman once again returned from a banquet without success, and was easily intercepted by Sun Zheng. He didn't bother to bribe or persuade him, so he just crushed him to death, divided himself into a Vajra body, and pretended to be his identity. So the American taxi driver Tom¡¯s relatives also had a foundation, and the French aristocrat immediately started to tremble. After getting rid of the desolate appearance of the past, he began to spend a lot of money. Soon, a rumor began to spread throughout New York¡¯s upper-class social circles that Lord Gerry Lesterline, who came from France, actually came to the United States on a mission. His purpose was to find a survivor on the cruise ship that crashed in the United States more than 20 years ago. Out of curiosity, people inquired in many ways. Finally, I got some clues from his taxi driver relative. It turns out that a baby boy from the Lesterline family was missing on that ship. His visit to the United States this time was actually to find out the whereabouts of the baby boy. ¡°Then the Americans were confused. Since he was here to find someone, why had he never been published in a newspaper, posted a notice, or called the police? Instead, he hangs out in social circles all day long, looking like he wants to attract people to make a fortune. After receiving an information fee from an "enthusiastic person", Tom, who did not want to be named, revealed the mystery in a confidential tone. It turns out that the man is the legitimate heir of the Lesterlin family, and Jiri Lesterlin is just a side man. He was originally scheduled to inherit the family business, but because the family received news that the baby boy was still alive, they sent him to the United States for a visit. The current situation is obvious. As long as he can't find any clues, he can only conclude that the child is dead. ¡°Then, hehe, as the only male of the Lesterlin family, the family legacy that has lasted for hundreds of years is his bag! The news spread rapidly in New York at an extremely unscientific speed. Subsequently, countless people who had nothing to do with the shipwreck incident came to the door one after another, claiming that they were the missing boy of the Lesterlin family, and that they wanted to return to France with Geary to inherit the ancestral property. Jiri Leistlin was very angry, but did not dare to blatantly refuse. I had no choice but to check out that ordinary hotel and stay in the Manhattan Hotel, which had better security. With extreme reluctance, the New York Police Department was entrusted to screen and distinguish these people who came to look for relatives. The news spread and quickly detonated the news circle. ¡°These days, people are most curious about this kind of aristocratic struggle for property. All kinds of rumors and jokes were flying, causing a storm in the city. Within three to five days, the news was accurately spread to the ears of the vicious foster mother in Second Salem. She also had a very hard time running this non-profit organization. How could you let go of such a good opportunity? Quickly found the documents that adopted Credence, replaced it with gentle words, coerced and lured him through the process, and took Credence to the hotel to recognize his family. In order to ensure that the other party would not cheat, Mary took the initiative to invite the police and reporters to be witnesses. Within half a month since Sun Zheng started to build momentum, Credence was personally brought to Sun Zheng by Mary Lou Barburn. Money clears the way, it¡¯s that simple and crude. In the luxurious hotel private room, Sun Zheng met Mary and Credence. Mary, who is slightly short in stature, has a face full of arrogance, as if she is the master of the whole world.And I found out about your situation! I do this all to protect you! ¡°Only if that vicious woman thinks that I don¡¯t want you to return to the family, will she take this opportunity to take it as her credit to send you back to inherit the family property. Then ask for your reward! On the contrary, if I reveal my intention to take you back from the beginning, I am worried that you may not be able to survive until then! Based on what she did, she actually knows very well in her heart that your hatred for her far exceeds other feelings! If you were allowed to return to the family so easily, what would happen if you took revenge on her? " Credence is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. He quickly figured out the connection. In order to protect his own safety, he even risked his own reputation to create an environment for the woman to send him back. This kind of sacrifice is simply too great! Feeling the care from his cousin, Credence¡¯s eyes filled with tears and he was speechless and choked. "Your business is my business! Don't worry! You have returned to the family safely now. We can slowly plan to rescue all the brothers and sisters you care about!" Credence was excited: "Really? Can we? How?" "Of course I'll use the simplest way, just throw money at it!" "How much will that cost?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "Have you forgotten? We are nobles and we have plenty of money!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237: Current Records of Witches [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a few days of getting to know each other, Credence gradually relaxed his vigilance towards Sun Zheng and was willing to chat with him about his own affairs. Sun Zheng learned that Grindelwald had not found him at this time, but it was unclear whether his Obscurus had occurred. After all, the secret of the magic side is also the most secret part of Credence's heart. It is impossible to tell others casually so quickly. A few days later, Sun Zheng bought a large amount of food and daily necessities. Tom served as the full-time driver and accompanied Credence back to Second Salem. Credence has transformed into an aristocratic heir. Now he has become a hot topic in society, and it is inevitable that several tabloid reporters will follow him and report on him. Mary could only smile and express her relief that Credence came back to visit her. She also asked the children to accompany him to pose for many photos. Promote your kindness and kindness to the media, and tell the reporters at the right time that your organization is not profitable, and how pitiful your life has been over the years. Back at the hotel, Credence was not happy because he saw the traces of those younger brothers and sisters being punished by Mary. He was very familiar with that feeling. So I urged my cousin to take action as soon as possible. If we act one day earlier, those children will be out of the sea of ??suffering. Sun Zheng told him that there were many things that he couldn¡¯t do urgently. If the overall plan is ruined due to impulsiveness, it would be better not to do it in the end. Three days later, the New York Bugle, the most influential newspaper in New York, suddenly published an illustrated article titled "Charity or Hypocrisy" on its front page. The article introduces the history and current situation of the Second Salem organization in detail, and discloses the poor people that this organization has persecuted over the years under the banner of eradicating witches. These historical materials are nothing. The most important thing is the few photos presented as evidence in the article. In the photo, it is Mary who cruelly persecutes those young children with cold means. The reporter who took great risks to sneak into the organization to take undercover photos said that because he witnessed Mary¡¯s cruel behavior, he can¡¯t sleep at all now and needs to take a lot of sleeping pills to fall asleep. He hated himself for being weak and unable to stop that vicious woman on the spot. But at the same time, he also realized that standing up alone would not change anything. Only by letting the whole world realize the true face of this vicious woman can these children truly be saved. At the same time, the article asks all readers: Do those caring people who donated money and materials after listening to Mary¡¯s speeches realize that their good intentions are being used by this woman for evil? At the end of the article, the reporter put forward an argument. He didn't know whether so-called witches existed before. Now, he could say with certainty that Mary Lou Barbourne, who held high the banner against witches, was a witch! In less than half a day, the entire New York City was in an uproar, and public opinion was quickly detonated. If the orphans¡¯ search for relatives was a hot spot last time, then the appearance of the witch this time can be called a hot spot. Groups of indignant gentlemen surrounded Second Salem, shouting slogans such as handing over the murderer and burning the witch. The violent scene alarmed the city government, and the police had to be dispatched urgently to maintain order. After some negotiations, the city government quickly established a Zhixiang investigation team to launch a detailed investigation into Second Salem. At the same time, there were also smart reporters who quietly came to the hotel to interview Credence, who once lived in Second Salem. Credence was shocked by his cousin's methods and was still confused. He was completely unable to answer the reporter's questions rationally. However, after seeing the power of the media, he already had some admiration for his cousin, and he remembered his advice not to say anything more, just to bury his head and sob. If you want to say anything, just cry to reporters and ask them not to hurt their younger siblings. Good Credence! The reporters were so moved by this poor man that he could still maintain such a pure heart of gold after living in such a vicious environment for more than 20 years. How rare! Newspapers followed up the report for several days and disclosed in detail the progress of the investigation team every day. If nothing else, the gifts Credence sent back a few days ago were witnessed by many reporters in person. As a result, Mary took it back that night and put it in her own storage room. And because some children ate a few candies without permission, they were beaten with bruises and even starved. With iron-clad evidence in front of her, no matter how much Mary tried to quibble, she could not get rid of the two charges of embezzling charity funds and abusing children. On the fifth day of the series, hundreds of housewives overflowing with motherhood took to the streets to complain to the police and municipal authorities.p; On the morning of August 3, Credence followed his cousin to the end of a certain street. Ji Rui pushed him gently: "Keep moving forward, there will be people ahead to pick you up! Don't worry about them, I will keep an eye on this for you!" Credence walked forward bravely, when his eyes suddenly flashed and the scenery changed. A smiling oriental man appeared in front of him. Not far away, there were two beautiful girls staring at him with joyful faces. One of them seemed familiar. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Credence, welcome back to the magical world! My name is Sun Zheng, you can call me teacher. In the next few days, you will follow me to learn about magic!" "teacher!" "Very good! Come with me!" Sun Zheng took Credence to the barrier passage, while Sister Tina was messy in the wind behind. In the past month, they have witnessed the power of money with their own eyes. The world of No-Majs is really hopeless! After a lot of hard work, it was finally possible to bring this child back to the magical world. That's it? No inquiry, no verification, no any process, just meet and become a disciple? Is this child short-sighted? Where did Mr. Sun fancy him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238 What a fuss, haven¡¯t you seen the Obscurus practicing? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It often happens in the magical world that people with foreign bloodlines are brought back, but most of them are children under the age of ten. Young people in their twenties like Credence are very rare. Generally speaking, the values ????of young people in their twenties have already been formed, and it will be difficult to change their concepts and reverse their understanding. Especially if you don¡¯t understand magic at all, you have to start from scratch and miss the best learning stage. Even if you get started, your future achievements will be limited. It¡¯s just that Sun Zheng took the initiative to accept the child as an apprentice and was willing to provide a guarantee for him. Of course, the Magic Congress is optimistic about the success. On the one hand, it can win over this Eastern master, and on the other hand, it can also observe whether it is necessary to save such over-age children. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to spend your time and energy, just let him do it! By registering with the Magic Congress, Credence has his own identity in the magic world and is marked as a disciple of Sun Zheng. After completing the formalities, the four of them returned to the greatly changed store. After taking over the store, Sun Zheng had no intention of hiding it. Directly violent demolition, all buildings on the surface will be packed up and collected. Purify the ground with flames, activate magic, and build a smooth foundation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? The signboard uses "Sihai" as its name as always. Even in the magical world, the ability to change the architectural style with just a flick of the hand is considered a high-end operation. So even before it opens, this store full of strong Chinese style has become the focus of the entire Magic Street. A few days later, when Sun Zheng was researching the knowledge of potions, he successfully refined two new potions with extremely powerful effects using the experience and magic circle from the other world. The small red bottle is used to treat physical injuries, and the small blue bottle is used to replenish magic power. As soon as it was unveiled, it triggered a buying frenzy. Then Queenie quit her leisure job at the Ministry of Magic and came to work for Sun Zheng in Sihai Shop. ???????????? In fact, the few potions are not enough to grab, it takes several days to open one door, and it is over in less than half an hour. The rest of the time was spent learning new magic techniques or cooking under Sun Zheng's guidance. Tina came to eat under various pretexts every day, so Sun Zheng arranged a room for the two sisters. The sisters moved in directly without refusing. Westerners are not as reserved as Easterners. Such a beautiful house cannot be lived in for nothing! Anyway, they also had the task of monitoring Sun Zheng from the Magic Congress, so they didn't feel any pressure at all. With Credence joining, the Sihai store has become a small family of four. Queenie is responsible for cooking and housework. Although Tina is an Auror, she has been on leave recently. Her main task is to serve Sun Zheng and go back and forth to Congress to inquire about information. There is indeed a lot of news about Zuowu. The United States has a nationwide ban on keeping magical animals. Even the acrobatic troupes that perform magical animals rarely come. Several clues point to Europe. The Congress stated that it would contact the European side to confirm the whereabouts of Zuowu as soon as possible, and then find a way to solve the ownership issue. While delivering the news, the Congress stated that it would try its best to appease Sun Zheng and try to let him stay in the store. After all, this person's abilities are so miraculous that he has launched two new potions in less than a month. There are several potion masters in Congress who are trying to reverse the formulas of the two potions. It's a pity that after struggling for several days, I don't even have a clue. ??If such a master stays for one more day, he will get one more day of benefits. Now that Sun Zheng has accepted a disciple, the Congress thinks that he is using this older young man to conduct magic experiments. But it doesn't matter, maybe he can find some new direction. The magic world has been silent for too long. I really need new techniques or theoretical stimulation. Sun Zheng observed Credence carefully. From the perspective of the soul, his soul was indeed stronger than ordinary people, but it was not ridiculously strong, and it was only slightly stronger than Tina. From the elemental perspective, there is a weird elemental mass curled up in the body, filled with a strong aura of violence and destruction. Obviously, this group of things that is completely different from other magical elements is the legendary Obscurus. It is difficult for this child to suppress this obscurity all the time and live safely to adulthood, which shows how strong his willpower is. The open space in the small courtyard has been transformed into a training ground by Sun Zheng, and various formations have been deployed around it. This was personally taught by Basza back then, and the two of them worked together to improve it, and the effect is extraordinary. Sun Zheng first spent a few days to popularize the basic knowledge of the magic world to Credence, letting him understand what can and cannot be done. After he had an understanding of the magic world and an impression of magic in his mind, Sun Zheng?route! "Sun Zheng warned, concentrating on controlling the true energy to circulate in Credence's meridians. The route Sun Zheng described for him was based on the "Yi Jin Jing" he had just started studying. This kind of evil atmosphere must be suppressed with Buddhist techniques! The Yi Jin Jing is indeed a Shaolin Temple temple-building exercise. After one week, it will form a cycle of its own and run endlessly. It is indeed a natural magic seed. For a person in the martial arts plane, this process alone would take less than ten days and a half to complete. Credence was so blessed that his mind followed Sun Zheng's guidance and moved his breath through his meridians for several days. After discovering that the dark and gloomy aura that had been lingering around him for decades finally came to light, he breathed a long sigh of relief, showed a bright smile, tilted his head, and fainted. Sun Zheng felt his pulse and found everything was stable, indicating that he was asleep. Use magic bubbles to send him back to his room to rest. This child may have never had a good night's sleep, so let him have a good rest. Turning back to release Sister Tina, the two sisters had calmed down, but their expressions were quite unnatural. "Mr. Sun, that is" ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, you¡¯re the silent one!¡± "How could it be? There is no way that the Obscurant can live beyond the age of ten!" "What if you were parasitized by Obscurus after you were ten years old?" "How can this be?" "As a magician, you must have an open heart. Nothing is impossible!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 239 Treasure Boy¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The stone in Credence's heart disappeared, and he slept in darkness until noon the next day. I was used to Mary¡¯s harshness and was a little afraid, but as soon as I went out, I heard Queenie¡¯s voice. "Are you awake? Go wash up quickly, lunch will be ready soon!" Credence hurriedly washed up, sat down at the dining table, and found that it was only Queenie and himself: "Where are the teacher and Tina?" "Oh, Mr. Sun said he would help you make a wand. Tina knows where to buy the materials. They went out early in the morning and will probably be back soon." Credence was very excited: "Is this how you learned magic?" Queenie wanted to say, if we were like you, we wouldn't be able to survive. But remembering Sun Zheng's advice, he didn't dare to let the child realize that he was different from others, so he had no choice but to nod. Fortunately, Queenie has also been troubled by gifted magic since she was a child, so she feels the same way. If it were Tina, she would probably have an attack on the spot. Credence was very envious: "The teacher said that children living in the magical world have been exposed to magic since they were young, and started practicing various magic skills in their teens. Are you already very powerful?" Queenie wanted to vomit blood and tried her best to smile: "We are different. We all have different focuses in learning. Like me, I study more life magic. Well, I am better at cooking and tailoring." Credence was even more envious: "You can use magic to make clothes and cook? How amazing!" Queenie was very sad and didn¡¯t want to talk. She lowered her head and concentrated on the food. Credence smiled. This was the first time he had eaten alone with a girl, and he felt uncomfortable all over. After eating in a hurry, it¡¯s time to clear the table. Queenie quickly stopped her: "I'll take care of this, go and practice! Mr. Sun said, you try to brush up on that set of exercises first. Before your magic power has recovered, try to tame it first. Don't do what you did yesterday. , and being controlled by magic in turn would be too embarrassing" Credence's face turned red, he thanked him, and hurried to the magic circle in the courtyard, sat down cross-legged, recalled yesterday's magical skills, and gradually immersed himself in practice. After a while, Sun Zheng and Tina came in. Seeing Credence practicing obediently, Sun Zheng smiled like an old father and returned to the back house. Queenie served lunch again and asked, "Have you bought all the ingredients?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "What do you mean by the largest market in America? You can get whatever you want? Not even a phoenix" Tina was quite embarrassed: "Mr. Sun, magical creatures like the phoenix are rare to see I have a connection and can help you inquire about it in the black market, but the prices in that kind of place are usually very expensive." "Forget it, the main thing is to find a phoenix feather to make the core of the wand. Since you won't be able to find it for a while, there is no need to bother. Just take apart an old wand and make do with it." Um? Is there such an operation? But in this case, wouldn¡¯t it mean buying a wand with a phoenix feather core? Isn't that more wasteful! Sun Zheng had no intention of explaining at all. After lunch, he set up a long table in the small courtyard and placed dozens of wands in a row for Credence to choose from after he had finished practicing. The two sisters stood nearby, silently swallowing their tears of poverty. Credence started testing one by one. Unsurprisingly, he did not get the response he deserved. Sun Zheng has been paying attention to his changes when he took the wand from an elemental perspective. After verifying his guess, he finally took out a wand he had just processed. "Try this one!" This is a staff made of lightning strike wood and the core material is dismantled phoenix feathers. Lightning Strike Wood is good at communicating between life and death, which is very consistent with Obscurus' characteristics, and Phoenix Feather, as a member of the Dumbledore family, is naturally friendly. Credence took it and felt that the scene in front of him was refreshed and the whole world became more beautiful. With a slight flick of the wand in his hand, a wave of magic power burst out. Then, under the control of his mind, he circled the field lightly and retracted the wand again. "That's it!" No one else needed to explain. Credence understood it himself: "It's my wand! Thank you, teacher." "Since you have chosen it, treat it as your closest partner and take good care of it!" Credence happily ran back to his room to find tools to maintain his wand. Tina and Queenie were jealous. Mr. Sun was really too kind to his students! Why were none of our professors back then so generous? Also, when were these wands made? Didn't I go there just now?Very mature, but in terms of soul magic, he seems naive, obviously going in the wrong direction. No wonder Lao Fu later worked hard for immortality, and finally turned himself into a flat socket, neither human nor ghost. If it was really like that, living a day would be torture, how could he be immortal? How disgusting would that be! The most well-known space magic is the Traceless Expansion Spell, or the Traceless Stretch Spell. This thing is strictly controlled by the officials of various countries, but it is a skill that can be learned and mastered. There are also some time magic props in this world, but they are extremely rare. Space magic can also be contacted under controlled circumstances, while time magic is completely a legend, and very few people can actually contact it. There is only one time-turner used by Hermione in class from beginning to end in the entire series. Sun Zheng continued to teach the three students optimized magic techniques, and required each of them to master at least one fighting technique. Practice sparring with each other every day to enhance reaction speed and cultivate combat awareness. Time flows slowly in peace. The three students are all adults, and Sun Zheng, a cheating teacher, gives guidance in person. The country has made rapid progress and the changes are astonishing. By the end of October, Sun Zheng finally succeeded in refining the Obscurus, breaking through the upper limit of his internal strength and reaching 101 points! On the same day, news came from the Magic Congress that they had discovered clues about Zuowu! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240: Come to inquire about the news, why did you even buy it in the store? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng is instructing Credence to step on plum blossom piles and practice light kung fu. This is to exercise his close combat ability. At the same time, as his ability to control the body further strengthens, the influence of Obscurus on him will also decrease accordingly. Once Credence uses the Yi Jin Jing to completely refine the Obscurus and transform it into his own magic power, the influence of the Obscurus on his character will completely disappear. Tina walked into the small courtyard with the messenger: "Teacher, this is my colleague, Anthony Weiss. He is also an Auror. He brought back the news about Zuowu." "Mr. Weiss, thank you for the news. Could you please tell me in detail, where did the news come from? Have you seen Xiaomi with your own eyes?" Weiss didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant, this was a distinguished guest from the Congress, and the red and blue bottles he refined were already standard for Aurors. These two powerful potions alone are enough for him to occupy a place in the magic world. "Mr. Sun! I went to London on business last week. In a shop in Knockturn Alley in London, I heard someone talking about the auspicious beast of the East. Judging from their description, it should be the Zou Wu you are looking for" Sun Zheng suddenly turned his head: "Queenie, let's go out for a while. You keep an eye on Credence and don't allow him to use magic when he's walking!" Queenie smiled and agreed. Sun Zheng circled his hands, trapping Tina and Weiss within his magic range: "Relax!" brush! There was a flash of light and shadow, and the magic shield dissipated. Teleportation magic is easier to use in this world, has more accurate sensing, and consumes less mana. It's not very convenient for traveling. Sun Zheng asked Weiss: "Where is Knockturn Alley?" Weiss was stunned, looking back and forth like crazy, with a look of disbelief on his face: "London? London! Merlin is on top! Wehave arrived in London?" Tina was even more confused in the wind. It was her first time to enjoy this treatment. How did she know that the teacher was so strong? From New York to London, even if you use magic to fly, it will take several days. As for teleportation magic such as portkeys, I have never heard of one that can achieve such long-distance teleportation! Just now, in the blink of an eye, the three of them went directly from New York to London, without any discomfort like disapparating or portkeying. Not to mention things like floo powder with restricted magic channels No wonder he can fly from Asia to America alone, this is so casual! "Wake up!" Sun Zheng secretly felt happy. What he wanted was this kind of intimidation, and he threw a calming spell to each of them: "Knockturn Alley!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Weiss woke up from a dream: "To go to Knockturn Alley, you need to go through Diagon Alley. Diagon Alley is on Charing Cross Road" brush! In another flash, the scene in front of us changed from the port to a commercial street. Basic operation, don¡¯t be surprised, just follow and enjoy! Weiss was already stunned, numbly pointing in a dull tone: "Next to Foyle's Bookstore" "That bar with the barrier?" Sun Zheng noticed the magic fluctuations at a glance. Among the many modern facilities that were obviously clean and bright, a bar exuding a strong medieval style was like a firefly in the night. Can't hide it. Sun Zheng strode to the bar, Tina quickly grabbed Weiss, and the two ran to catch up. In his heart, Weiss had infinite admiration for the person who stole Zuowu. How strong a heart must he have to dare to steal pets from such a strong man's house? I hope Merlin will protect you! The Leaky Cauldron, just like in the Harry Potter series, maintains the style of when it was first built, witnessing hundreds of years of changes in the wizarding world. Wei Si was afraid that Sun Zheng would cause some gossip when he came in, so he quickly stepped forward and opened the door, pretending to be the attendant leading the way. At this time, there were many wizards of all kinds in the Leaky Cauldron, talking to each other in groups, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Weiss led Sun Zheng and Tina in with a respectful look. The bartender behind the counter immediately brightened up: "Isn't this our American friend? Welcome backMerlin's beard! Could this be the one from the East? Mr. Sun, the potion master? Welcome, distinguished guest!" The last sentence was actually a greeting to Sun Zheng in Chinese. Following his strange greeting, everyone in the bar immediately focused their attention on Sun Zheng. It seems that Red Bottle and Blue Bottle have a good reputation, at least no one jumps out to criticize counterfeit drug dealers. Sun Zheng gave a social smile: "Thank you! I have to go to Knockturn Alley today because I have something to do. See you all!" Weiss led the way and passed through the back door of the bar. He took his wand and punched the code on the wall. The dilapidated brick wall squirmed, revealing the passage to Diagon Alley. Diagon Alley is the most famous commercial street in the wizarding world in Europe. Legend has it that you can buy anything you want here. But the British love to brag.The hand held out a piece of parchment. Both Tina and Weiss were experts, and they could clearly see that on the paper, the material ratio, processing techniques, refining process, storage methods, etc. were clearly listed. It¡¯s really the secret recipe of Red Bottle! Who can withstand this? The witch took the formula, took one look at it, and was immersed in it: "Oh, so soaking Tianqi in Aconitum juice can make it adapt to the wizard's body? God, what a genius idea" Sun Zheng knocked on the counter: "News!" The witch carefully put away the formula paper and whispered: "There is a guy who specializes in searching for strange and magical creatures all over the world, taming them, and using them to perform circuses to make money." "That's it? Where's the name? Where's the location?" "Oh! Dear Mr. Sun, how can such a guy who makes money through shady means just stay somewhere and wait for you to catch him? I only know that their leader is called Luke Avery. Rumor has it that he once I have been to Asia several times and captured many magical creatures that are not found in Europe. There was even a poor girl who was burdened with a blood curse" There is Zuowu, there is a girl with a blood curse, and this is the real thing! "As for the location, I only know that the most popular market for this kind of novelty is in France! The French love this style the most, and their Ministry of Magic has never prohibited this behavior." "Thank you, you can go!" "Um?" ¡°The store is already mine, right?¡± The witch laughed loudly, took out the store contract and pushed it to Sun Zheng: "I wish you a happy day, Mr. Sun!" Weiss and Tina looked at each other, they came here to inquire about information, why did they even buy something from the store? It¡¯s still Knockturn Alley! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241: Full of magic, fighting with physical combat, what else can you do with your brains! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng took the contract and pressed it with his finger. The contract came into effect and the store changed hands. The wizarding world is so convenient. The witch obtained the formula, quickly packed away the pile of potion refining utensils on the operating table, walked out of the door, and disappeared directly. Sun Zheng did not shy away from Tina and Weiss. He raised his hand and pointed, and a cloud of gray mist was formed out of thin air, rushing left and right around the entire store. This is a search magic passed down by Basza himself, which is far superior to the techniques in this world. The gray mist quickly formed a vague portal on one of the walls. With a snap of the fingers, the gray fog dissipated, and the portal flashed with a magical light and slowly opened. With a flick of his finger, a ball of light slowly flew into the door, illuminating the inside clearly, revealing a staircase leading to the underground. Weiss and Tina said in unison: "Secret room!" Sun Zheng swept the shop and closed it: "Let's go and take a look?" The two of them followed him, crossed the magic portal, and went down the steps, turning six times and sinking at least ten meters. A square about the size of a football field appeared in front of them. ?Throw several lighting balls in succession to illuminate the entire square. Tina exclaimed. In the huge square, skeletons chained by chains were scattered everywhere, as well as many rusty iron frames, various weird torture instruments, some containers and tools for feeding animals, etc. Weiss guessed: "This should be a place opened by a previous shop owner to keep animals. It looks like it has been abandoned for a long time. I guess the witch doesn't know about it, otherwise she will have to pay more!" Sun Zheng used his search magic again and walked around the field, but found nothing new. Relaxed, he found this space not to hunt for treasure, but to eliminate safety hazards. After the danger is eliminated, two small fire snakes are released to burn the entire space. All the waste is incinerated. The space can be used as waste. It would be quite good to make a basement. Returning to the store, I looked at the scraps scattered around the store. I raised my hands and everything disappeared one after another. Soon, only a vast white area was left, which was really clean. The store itself is blessed with magic, so there is no need to rebuild it. ?Throw a cleaning technique and clean up the empty shop. Place a counter again to separate the inner and outer spaces. Put a coffee table and a few chairs, invite the two of them to sit down, sit at the main seat, put out a bunch of Kung Fu tea sets, and slowly start boiling water to make tea. Tina is already familiar with Sun Zheng's style, silently admiring the tea art, waiting to taste the authentic "Oriental Divine Water". Weiss didn't quite understand. Seeing Sun Zheng's fluent tea art show, he couldn't help but wonder: "Mr. Sun! You bought this shop just to drink tea and rest? I won't ask any more about the circus." Yet?" Sun Zheng handed each person a small tea cup that he had brewed: "Someone set up a trap to lure me here. I think it won't be long before someone takes the initiative to send news!" Weiss wanted to ask again, but when the doorbell rang, someone pushed in and walked in. As soon as he entered the store, he was stunned. He couldn't believe it, then exited the door and looked at the sign again. That's right! "Excuse me, the original shop owner" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "It has been resold to me. Our store has just opened. It mainly sells small red bottles and small blue bottles. Take a look!" Wow, the man was excited: "Are you the magical master of oriental potions? I just heard that you came to the UK. I didn't expect that you would open a store here! What are your prices here?" What a buyer. Sun Zheng stood up, took out two wooden boxes and put them on the counter. Open the introduction: "Each box contains fifty potions. The small red bottle has two galleons each, and the whole box is ninety galleons. The small blue bottle has three galleons each, and the whole box has one hundred and forty-five galleons. Long. Oh, by the way, for this business, one hundred pieces of each of the two potions are sold, first come, first served, while supplies last!" The man immediately became excited: "I want them all! Sir, I mean, a hundred of each kind! I want them all!" As he spoke, he took out a galleon bag from his arms. This is a hardcover wallet launched by Gringotts for VIP customers. The inside is blessed with a traceless expansion charm and can hold a lot of things. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Counted out 470 gold Galleons and pushed it over. Sun Zheng wanted to use his hand to convey the news, so of course he was happy to buy more. The more he earns from this, the faster his reputation will spread. Four medicine boxes were placed on the table. The man carefully checked and checked each one, turning over and over. After a while, I finally finished counting. I quickly put the medicine box into my purse, said thank you, and left in a hurry. The three of them continued to drink tea. Within half an hour, the store door was pushed open again, revealing a middle-aged witch with a face full of anger.nbsp; But looking at Weiss' vow, Serafina didn't dare to take it easy. Let Weiss wait outside first, take out the rarely used magic contact manual, and video communicate with a friend in the UK. The news that the Eastern potion master appeared in London and opened a shop in Knockturn Alley to sell red and blue bottles has long turned the stagnant British wizarding world into a mess. What everyone envies most now is the guy who packed up and bought two hundred potions. It is said that in just a few hours, two hundred potions were sold out at double or even triple the price. In just half a day's work, this guy made thousands of gold galleons! Serafina¡¯s friend kept complaining that he was in Knockturn Alley at the time and missed this good opportunity in person. Then he asked Serafina sarcastically if she had offended the Eastern master. Otherwise, why would he go to the UK to open a store if he was staying well in the United States? Serafina did not tell her friends that the master had now returned to New York. What is migration? In the eyes of that kind of people, the whole earth is probably just a thought. What difference does it make where you live? After ending the call, Serafina could no longer sit still and took Weiss directly to the Sihai store to visit in person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242 Merlin is so angry! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Serafina came to visit, and Sun Zheng paid her a courtesy visit. At this time, Serafina did not act like the president of the Congress at all, and looked like a late learner with respect. He repeatedly asked his seniors how they were accustomed to living, whether there was anything they needed help from the Congress, and so on. They had the temperament of a cadre going to the countryside with targeted poverty alleviation. Sun Zheng repeatedly warned in a tone that he didn¡¯t care about these external things at all. What he cared about most was where his little pussy was now, whether he was abused, whether he was eating well, whether he was sleeping soundly Before Serafina left, she glanced at Tina with a resentful look. As an Auror, he is responsible for tracking. You're already living with him, yet you didn't report such important news to me? Tina is even more depressed. Before today, I didn¡¯t even know he had this ability! "Speaking of which, if that boy Weiss wasn't following me, it would be too late for me to keep it a secret. Why should I report it to you?" Since receiving the teacher¡¯s guidance, Tina¡¯s combat power has at least doubled in just a few months! ¡°This is not even counting the magic cultivation techniques that really drive people crazy, that is the ladder that can truly allow people to step onto the altar! Mr. Sun repeatedly warned that this is the end of the matter of the practice. It is best not to spread it to anyone other than themselves. According to Tina¡¯s understanding of Mr. Sun, the reason why he doesn¡¯t want to spread the news is not out of confidentiality or inheritance, but just because he doesn¡¯t want to be too meddlesome and too lazy to care about others! Speaking of which, Mr. Sun was a little interested in Credence's Obscurus because his sister was able to borrow this light. He just used himself and Queenie as sparring partners when he was studying the Obscurus, and because his sisters were not very good at handling them, he just gave him some pointers so that they could help him! Credence is the teacher¡¯s official disciple, and his sisters are just observers in class. Auditors should have the consciousness that auditors should have. Even if they don¡¯t charge tuition, how can they betray and betray them? Right, that is it! Early the next morning, Serafina suddenly thought of a question. According to Weiss' report, the underground circus will appear somewhere in Albania tonight, but there is a several-hour time difference between New York and Albania. Isn't that daytime? He quickly sent Weiss to the Sihai store to follow up, but when Weiss walked in, there were only Queenie and Credence stepping on plum blossom piles in the small courtyard. Sun Zheng and Tina had already left, not waiting for him at all! Weiss was almost autistic. He understood that this meant that Mr. Sun was dissatisfied with him. If it were another person, what would happen even if he hated himself? A dignified Auror in Parliament, the entire wizarding world has some respect, but he still fears being hated? But this person, tsk tsk, really makes my scalp go numb just thinking about it! "You won't be welcomed if you stay, and you won't be able to do business when you go back. What should you do?" While Weiss was struggling, Sun Zheng and Tina had already appeared at the place marked on the magic map, which was a wizarding area in Albania. As night falls, wizards in twos and threes ride on brooms, sit on flying carpets, and even apparate directly into the settlement square, which is the venue for magical circus performances. With a scream, several magic fireworks soared into the sky, and a huge shadow of Zuowu ran playfully in the sky. Then, another firework turned into a kappa with a strange shape Amidst the fireworks all over the sky, a pair of ugly twin brothers flew high into the sky on broomsticks. Both of them breathed dragons of flames, and the two fire dragons transformed into various shapes in the air. Eventually it turned into a circus sign hanging high in the air. Wizards who came from all over the place came forward one after another, paid the admission fee to the two brothers, and got into the tent that looked only slightly larger than a phone booth. Sun Zheng glanced around. This guy is very cunning. This position is quite sophisticated. From a military point of view, although there is no natural danger that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there is the possibility of taking nearby residents hostage. So, this guy is really not a good guy at heart. The admission fee is two gold galleons per person, and in just a short period of time, hundreds of people paid the fee to enter. It is indeed very profitable. You must know that the monthly salary of the British Minister of Magic is only 400 Galleons, and the average Auror is only 50 Galleons a month. And this guy opened an underground circus and earned over a thousand dollars in half a day. No wonder he goes around catching magical animals Sun Zheng and Tina paid to enter. When paying, Sun Zheng made a small discovery. He discovered that the twins did not have souls in their bodies, but were controlled by a group of magical elements. The source of the soul fluctuation points to a certain location in the corner of the tent. Entering the tent, the space inside is quite large, at least 2,000 square meters."If you refuse to tell the truth, then I will have to regard you as an accomplice." Since you didn¡¯t harm Xiaomi, I don¡¯t have to hold you accountable" "Help!" A clear Chinese call for help rang out from another tent. It was a clear female voice: "Sir, help me!" Sun Zheng's expression changed drastically. He stretched out his hand in the air and suddenly opened his fingers. The tent was immediately torn apart. A girl in purple clothes was holding on to the magic cage and shaking it hard. It was Nagini, the little girl from the Blood Curse. Seeing that the tent was torn open, Nagini cried and shouted: "Sir, save me!" Sun Zheng said angrily: "You are actually trafficking in people!" He twisted his left hand slightly in the air, and the magic cage collapsed and scattered. Nagini screamed, flew up in the air, and landed in front of Tina, who held her in her arms. . Nagini cried: "Thank you so much!" Sun Zheng¡¯s face was livid: ¡°Did you also buy her with money?¡± The leader argued: "She is a blood curser. When I saw her, she was wandering in the forest" Nagini became anxious and said to Sun Zheng in Chinese: "He's talking nonsense! I was afraid that my transformation would scare people, so I hid in the forest. He was the one who led people to capture me, and he also captured the big cat!" Listening to Nagini speaking Chinese, the group leader realized that he was going to be exposed, and his face twisted and said: "In this case, let's all stay!" Several clouds of gray mist suddenly rose somewhere in the magic tent, and in just a moment, the temperature inside the tent dropped to freezing point. "Merlin is crazy! It's a dementor!" It turns out that this is his ultimate trick! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243 The Dementor¡¯s Kiss! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It was discovered that several dementors appeared here, and the crowd immediately exploded. "Call the Divine Guard!" "Divine body protection!" There were messy sounds of casting spells, and some people tried to rush out, only to find that the passage was already blocked by two dementors. At the same time, the top of the magic tent also emitted a fluorescent light, which was obviously cast by some kind of cage spell. Tina was anxious: "Teacher! He wants to take hostages" Sun Zheng sneered: "He must have that ability!" With a shake of his left hand, two small fire snakes jumped up into the sky, rising up in the wind. One minute from left to right, one of them hooked straight towards the soul deep in the tent. The other one soared up, circled around the people present, and turned into a blue fire magic shield, blocking several dementors from outside. In the entire magic tent, the total number of people watching the excitement was over two hundred. Fortunately, they were all wizards and had some sense of crisis response. They found that the blue fire shield was firmly blocking the dementors, and they gathered under the fire shield. Seeing that the fire mask was burning brighter and brighter, with no sign of exhaustion of magic power, everyone felt relieved and began to whisper and discuss. Everyone keenly discovered that at the same time that the dementors appeared, the circus tour guides, doormen, animal trainers, etc. disappeared at the same time. Little did he know that this was Avery who wanted to catch everyone in one fell swoop. He was even more grateful to the Eastern potion master who took action in a high-profile manner. The little fire snake responsible for the attack was like a flying fireball, smashing the inconspicuous old box into pieces with one blow. With a roar, mixed with some kind of incredible scream, a golden magic shield was wrapped in a small fire snake, and it was dragged to Sun Zheng. The bearded Luke Avery struggled to hold on to the magic shield and shouted angrily: "Stop! Otherwise, if I die, the dementors will lose control, and none of the people present will be able to escape!" hehe! Sun Zheng ignored him lazily, but looked at the magical creatures that kept hitting the flame protection circle with great interest. This thing is said to be one of the most terrifying creatures in the magic world. It feeds on the emotions of other creatures and especially likes to absorb happiness. Once entangled by it, you will lose all emotions. If you are unfortunate enough to be sucked in by him at close range, your soul will disintegrate and die. A total of six dementors were released in Avery's circus, two guarding the door, and four flying around the arena, trying to break through the protective barrier and take several audience members as hostages. Sun Zheng had long wanted to study this thing, but he had mentioned it to Tina before and saw that she was so frightened that she almost ran away, so he had to give up the idea. I am also thinking about taking a trip to the British wizarding world in the future and going to Azkaban to buy some and come back. Unexpectedly, while watching a circus, someone would deliver the goods to my door. The Dementors were obviously on a mission, and I don¡¯t know what method the circus director used. In short, the two gatekeepers saw that their colleagues were working in vain, and they had no intention of helping. The old god was still guarding the door. It¡¯s easy to deal with these four in the tent, but I¡¯m afraid those two will take the opportunity to escape. In order to prevent the guy from playing tricks, the little fire snake sped up and circled. Avery was so frightened that he screamed and activated the shield repeatedly. He was focused on saving his life and had no intention of caring about the dementors. Sun Zheng first quietly threw two magic bubbles over, and the stupid gatekeeper was directly covered in the bubbles. As soon as he thought about it, the bubbles flew back to him. The dementors rushed back and forth in the bubbles, but it was useless. There was not even a ripple in the bubbles. After all, it is rule-level magic, and little Dementors are nothing to worry about. As long as it works, just sprinkle it and four more bubbles will fly out. The few that were still trying to break through the magic shield in mid-air also became bubble monsters, dazed and tired in the bubbles, suspended in mid-air. The two small fire snakes flew back to the palm of his hand one after another. Avery was able to escape the disaster. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Sun Zheng with a depressed expression. "Okay, strong man from the east, you win! You took back your pet and snatched my blood curser, I admit it! Give me back the dementor, and we will still be friends!" The melon-eating crowd exploded and cursed, this bastard actually secretly feeds dementors. Doesn't it mean that he seduced others to watch the circus and secretly fed everyone's happiness to the dementors? ! Avery didn¡¯t refute, anyway, after today, Europe probably won¡¯t be able to tolerate him. But it doesn't matter, there are Dementors around, the world is so big, there is always a place where you can survive. Sun Zheng saw the hatred and anger hidden in his eyes. Although he was not afraid, why should such a villain leave him to disgust himself? Even if it¡¯s just to refresh your character, I¡¯ll trouble you to die as soon as possible! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a squeeze of the air, Avery was hanging off the ground, subconsciously waving his wand to protect him, but the wand flew awayToys also have different situations. In order to verify the difference, let¡¯s dissect one of them! Experiments have proven that every Dementor has a soul bead inside its body. This thing should be the core of the Dementor's ability to produce spiritual consciousness. The guy controlling it must have done something here. The gray elemental mist that has lost its core and cannot maintain its form has very similar properties to the Obscurus that emerged from Credence's body. Sun Zheng speculated that if this magical element condenses into a core and produces spiritual consciousness in a natural environment, it will become a dementor. If possessed by a little wizard with rampant magic power, he will become an Obscurus. Whether this is true or not will need to be verified later. But now, there are still three Dementors left, how can we let them down? Suddenly I thought of Uncle Jiu Si Mu and his friends¡¯ method of refining corpses and exorcising ghosts, and I wanted to try it out. This thing also has the awareness of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, otherwise the British Ministry of Magic would not be able to tame it and serve as a jailer. When a bubble dispersed, the Dementor was freed from its restraints and quickly floated high into the sky, hoping to escape. Sun Zheng raised his right hand slightly and shouted: "Array!" The Dementor immediately stayed where he was, unable to move any further. The melon-eaters who have not yet dispersed are frightened and stunned. What kind of spell is this? Only one syllable can actually immobilize a dementor! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244 Everything is sufficient with a cat¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The nine-character mantra is effective! Sun Zheng offered sacrifices to the magic weapon again, the eternal lamp that was used to burn souls. He lightly lifted the lampshade and pointed his hand: "Come!" The stiff Dementor was sucked into the wick with a hiss, and then the light burst out, which was indeed inseparable from the nature of the soul. This is easy to handle! He took a dementor bell and shook it gently, and the remaining two dementors were sucked into the bell with a hiss. Skeleton-like faces kept appearing in front of the bell, but they couldn't get out. Not bad, Dementors paired with Dementor Bells are perfect! Dundun has finished packing, and he came over to express his gratitude very obediently. The total package of the circus was less than two cubes, and it was loaded on a simple two-wheeled carriage. Out of habit, Dundun also left a Thestral to pull the cart. He called Tina and Nagini to gather around the carriage and glared at him. The soul synaesthesia brought about by the contract made him instantly understand. He quickly jumped on the top of the carriage, shaking his head and tail and acting cutely. Sun Zheng felt it, and it was not difficult. With one thought, a group of people and carriages disappeared out of thin air. The onlookers who had not dispersed silently shed tears of novice. Although they didn¡¯t know what kind of magic this expert used, it must be very powerful! For safety reasons, Sun Zheng did not take everyone back to New York, but teleported to the shop in Knockturn Alley. This teleportation, he discovered a small limitation. Although he could move between any two points on the earth instantly, he could not teleport directly to the space where the Traceless Expansion Spell was generated. Return to the shop and take the carriage directly into the basement. He ordered Dundun to unfold the circus, place the magical creatures, and take care of them carefully. Anyway, I won¡¯t move it anymore, just place it underground. Hang up the magic lamp with a dementor as a wick for lighting. This thing can also automatically adjust the effect, which is very convenient. Sun Zheng threw magic spells at Zou Wu one after another. Any cleaning spells, calming spells, or healing spells that could be used were given to him. Zuowu also enjoyed it very much. He cooperated with Sun Zheng obediently and allowed him to check him. At the same time, he did not forget to act cute at any time. The big tail that could be retracted at will flew around in the air, making Sun Zheng laugh out loud. Seeing that Sun Zheng seemed to be unable to care about anything else for a while, Tina had no choice but to take care of Nagini herself. Pull her aside and ask her for details in a gentle voice. After all, he is an Auror, so he is quite professional in this regard. Sun Zheng actually doesn¡¯t really like big cats that much. He actually created this character for himself, so he had to bite the bullet and continue acting. But to be honest, the feeling of playing with a cat is really depressing. Now it is a face with a cat with all cats, as if the entire world has become dispensable, and cat slaves have a good view. Tina has already asked everything she can. It seems that he is still a rua cat. His fur has been cleaned, his teeth have been checked, and his claws have been tested. Now he needs to be brushed? ! ! ! "Teacher! Teacher!" Sun Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief. If you don¡¯t interrupt me, I will be sucked by the cat. "What should I do about Nagini?" Sun Zheng seemed to have just remembered such a person. He glanced at it suspiciously, and then slapped his forehead: "I'm so busy. In this case, you guys will go back to Sihai first and settle down" "Teacher!" Tina was anxious. You can't just play with cats. This big living person is waiting for help: "Nagini is a blood curser!" Sun Zheng waited for the next step: "What then?" "The blood curser will grow older and eventually be trapped in his bestial form and turn into an animal!" Sun Zheng understood: "You want me to help her break the curse?" "Yes! If there is anyone in this world who can break the blood curse, it must be the teacher!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Stop doing this! Your style is not suitable for such tricks." Tina is so depressed that she is autistic. Sun Zheng waved to Nagini and asked in Chinese: "Who did you learn Tang dialect from?" Nagini was very shy: "Returning to my benefactor, my adoptive father is Chinese, and I have learned Tang dialect from him since I was a child. Unfortunately, he was implicated by me and was killed to protect me! Wuwu" Sun Zheng advised: "People cannot be resurrected after death, sorry! I have never encountered your situation before. In the magic world, there is no effective way to break the curse yet. But don't worry, I will try my best to help you solve this problem. It¡¯s a problem. To say the least, even if the curse cannot be broken, you will never be harmed again. You can live here with peace of mind" Nagini bowed his head and said, "Thank you so much!" &nInstead, even the initial guidance has become vague. After this powerful man from the East appeared, he once thought that this person would help him, so he worked hard to make arrangements in person, trying to lure him into the battle, and then force him to obey him. Grindelwald, along with a group of top combatants, planned to use the Avery Circus as bait, and then trap Sun Zheng when he went to rescue the pets. However, what happened was completely beyond his expectation. He was still setting up the formation, but the bait over there had been swallowed! And according to the reports from several of his cronies whom he sent to the circus to follow him, the combat power of the strong men from the East far exceeded their imagination. Based on their speculation, even if the plan is successful, I am afraid that the result will not be that others are trapped, but that they themselves will be taken advantage of! Grindelwald analyzed all the intelligence and finally had to accept the facts. With his current strength, he could not defeat others even if he lost his fortune. That ability to teleport is too illegal! If the hard one is not enough, then the only choice is the soft one. It just so happens that what Grindelwald is most confident about is his communication skills. He repeatedly studied Sun Zheng¡¯s behavior since arriving in New York, and thought he had some understanding of his character. I believe that with my ability, I can definitely convince him to join my glorious cause. So, here he comes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245 Come on, fool each other! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng met Grindelwald in the living room, and very considerately turned away the others, leaving only Zuowu lying next to him. Grindelwald first, as the Minister of Security of the Magic Congress of the United States, wanted to get Sun Zheng to join the Congress as a part-time consultant. Sun Zheng refused unceremoniously, saying that he didn't care about these mundane matters at all. Then Grindelwald tentatively asked Sun Zheng about his views on the overall situation, his views on the current situation of the demon world and the secular world, etc. Inside and outside the words, the idea of ??"greater interests" is revealed. Hearing that kind of cautious words made Sun Zheng so embarrassed that he almost had cancer. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It can be seen that there is indeed no one in the magic world! "To be honest, with Grindelwald's ability, let alone fishing trays and pig-killing trays, he probably wouldn't even be able to make a living selling tea." He really can¡¯t stand this kind of childish talk, but he still feels pretty good about himself. Sun Zheng had no choice but to show his cards: "I understand your purpose of coming, but you just want me to join your so-called 'greater benefit' cause. Right, Mr. Grindelwald?" Come on, let¡¯s fool each other! Grindelwald is also an old actor. There were no surprises. He calmly accepted the fact that he was seen through. He looked like a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water: "That's right, Mr. Sun! For the greater good." Sun Zheng smiled: "Then let me ask you, what is your greater interest?" "Freedom! Sir, it's freedom! Let all wizards walk freely in the sun and don't have to hide in the shadows like now." "Well, what then?" "Then?" Grindelwald was confused. This was his ultimate goal. It could even be said that for a long time, any wizard who heard this grand goal would be excited and willing to sacrifice himself to strive to achieve this goal. But, what the hell happens next? I feel that even this goal is just a slogan and may not be achievable. Where did I think about it? Sun Zheng chuckled: "You want to reintegrate into the mortal world? Oh, based on your philosophy, you should want to rule them, right?" When it comes to his own belief theory, Grindelwald is also willing to fight: "Mr. Sun! Shouldn't we rule them? Those Muggles are constantly studying new technologies, and their weapons are becoming more and more advanced. One day, they will have enough power to destroy them. Our capabilities. If we don¡¯t stand up sooner or later, we will eventually become their slaves!¡± Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Then what happens after you rule them? Will technology stagnate? Or, from your point of view, preemptively make them slaves of wizards? Let mankind stay in the barbaric age forever?" Before Grindelwald could express his position, Sun Zheng shook his head and sighed with pity on his face: "Poor little guy, you don't even know why the wizard hides!" Um? Grindelwald once again felt that his IQ was hurt, and the wizard was hiding, wasn't it because of the crazy persecution of Muggles? Is there any other hidden secret? Sun Zheng pointed at the wall: "Please look at something!" That smart display wall was specially installed two days ago to communicate with Knockturn Alley. The alchemy props were too weak and lacked the atmosphere of technological products, so Sun Zheng directly installed a display wall on each side. To this end, a low-orbit communications satellite was launched into the stratosphere. If you are rich and willful, you are so arrogant! The smart display screen is controlled by Sun Zheng¡¯s second soul. It works seamlessly and requires no response time at all. "What is a magician? He is a person who searches for the mysteries of the world and explores the truth of the universe. Our energy should be used to improve our own strength, not wasted on those mediocre people!" On the display screen, pictures of various technological worlds began to play, some of which Sun Zheng had seen with his own eyes, and some of which were science fiction movie materials downloaded from other worlds. Sun Zheng entered the ppt speech mode: "How far do you think mortals, what you call No-Majs and Muggles, can develop?" As the story is told, the display screen follows up simultaneously. "A machine gun that fires six thousand rounds per minute? A long-range missile that can cover the entire world? An atomic bomb that can destroy a city?" As the story unfolds, various powerful modern weapons are revealed. The light screen showed huge mushroom clouds and destroyed cities, which made Grindelwald terrified. It was in the prophecy that he saw this doomsday scene, and he realized that he could no longer let the Muggle world develop like this. Why does Mr. Sun's tone sound like it's not a big deal at all? "Exhausting resourcesp; Grindelwald was really shocked this time. This truth was simply more maddening than being tied to the stake by Muggles. I originally thought that wizards were superior, like gods, but now I realized that I was no different from those Muggles, just slightly larger ants? ! Sun Zheng continued: "The only advantage that spellcasters have over Muggles is that they have the opportunity to improve themselves and become gods! Now, can you understand why I say that ruling mortals is meaningless?" Grindelwald sat in a daze, and after a long time, he stood up in despair: "Thank you, Mr. Sun, for telling me all this. I think I need some time to think Before that, please keep my identity secret for the time being, Mr. Sun." Sun Zheng waved his hand: "I don't care about your affairs! Just don't bother me. By the way, you go back and help me collect some information on the blood curse." "Okay, sir, bye!" Watching this man who pursues greater interests leave, Sun Zheng hummed a tune. Although he did not change his position on the spot, the light screen flashed 15 points of merit and he had already earned back the ticket price of this ppt speech. As for whether Grindelwald has changed his mind and turned over a new leaf? Who cares? Do you really think that I am the savior? I'm just here to gather wool! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246 Newt Scamander¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The day after Grindelwald returned, he was sent several magic books involving the Blood Curse. Sun Zheng was too lazy to care about his psychological history, and was very focused on studying the blood curse information. At first, his idea was very simple. Just like when he helped Dong Xiaoyu, he would directly clone a new body for Nagini and then transfer his soul. As a result, some blood was drawn for testing, and it was found that Nagini's blood contained a strong curse power. It was this power that made her, like all her blood relatives, eventually turn into a beast and die in animal form. Until this curse is lifted, the situation will not change with the new cloned body! Because of this discovery, Sun Zheng became interested. The power of this thing is simply beyond imagination. If you can truly master it and use it to deceive people in the future No, if you find a way to remove it, you can help more poor people who are troubled by this curse. Yes, the purpose of studying it is to break the curse and save people! After checking the information, all the opinions are surprisingly consistent. This curse comes from a certain woman in the past who put the curse on her own blood and cursed her descendants. Generations will not be able to get rid of this ending. This reminded Sun Zheng of a passage from Chicken Soup Master Zeng: "You have a son, and if you don't teach him well since he was a child, he will harm your whole family. You have a daughter, and if you don't teach her well since she was a child, you will harm other people's families." .So, if you have a grudge against someone, you will spoil your daughter, and after she gets married, you will harm the whole family, and the great revenge will be avenged." The Blood Curse explains this passage perfectly, and extends it to another level: it will not only harm your whole family, but also make your family never recover! For the Western magic world that pursues pure-blood inheritance, this is simply a fatal blow. How much hatred must there be for someone to take revenge in this way? What¡¯s even weirder is, with such a deep hatred, they can still get married? Obviously not love! It can be seen how bloody the magic world in the West is! ?????????????????????????????????In all the information related to the blood curse, it is emphasized that there is no solution to this thing! Therefore, there are very few people trying to find solutions, and even relevant research is pitiful. Sun Zheng has long discovered that the curse of this world actually relies mainly on idealistic self-hypnosis. In other words, the realization of most magic does not rely on models, but on the magician himself believing that he can do it! For example, those obviously colloquial spells are actually the guidance methods used by magicians to hypnotize themselves and make themselves believe that they can do it. Only when you have completely mastered a certain spell and become extremely firm in your heart, can you transcend this elementary state and achieve silent and instant spell casting. This is completely different from the cultivation system that Sun Zheng understood. He currently has four disciples, Tina and Queenie, who are half-way monks. They once received a systematic education from the Magic Court School and re-learned Sun Zheng's practice system. Although it was subverted in various ways, it was strengthened because of their worship of the strong. That kind of faith power allows them to regard this method as an advancement, and there is no obstacle. Credence, on the other hand, learned it completely from scratch. Due to his own special situation as a silent person, Sun Zheng customized the exercises, practice methods, etc. for him. Therefore, there are no obstacles, and the progress is extremely rapid. In just a few months, the combat power has surpassed Tina sisters by a large margin. The last one chosen was Nagini, who had been looked down upon since childhood, hunted and hunted by all kinds of people, and also had a cursed bloodline. She could be said to be the greatest misfortune in the world. Because of this, she became more grateful and cherished, and was willing to pay any price to get rid of her previous misfortune. Unfortunately, she couldn't learn magic until the curse was lifted. As an all-powerful man in the eyes of his disciples, Sun Zheng could not destroy his character. He studied the essence of the blood curse very carefully and constantly tried to use various methods to eliminate the influence. The blood inheritance of the blood curse is only spread among women. It's not that it won't be passed on to men, but women of this bloodline can only give birth to girls. As the girl grows up, the power of the curse in her blood will also increase. Generally speaking, it will completely break out after she gives birth, and she will become a beast from then on, never being able to return to a human body. Nagini was regarded as a monster because her mother gave birth to her and turned into a beast. Fortunately, she was adopted by others and did not die early. Even if you don¡¯t get married or have children, you still can¡¯t get rid of this fate. As he grows older, there will eventually come a day when he cannot suppress the power of the curse and completely transforms into a beast. After various repeated tests, Sun Zheng discovered that all the techniques, Taoism, magic and other means he had mastered failed in the face of this curse. &nbsI have a lot of experience in magical beasts, and I would like to ask you a favor. " Newt floated in the bubble and stretched out his hand, but found that he couldn't get out at all. Tina covered her mouth and snickered, waved her hand to disperse the bubbles, and let him out. Newt didn¡¯t bother to say hello to anyone. He opened the lid of the box and looked inside. He took out his wand and threw a magic spell into it. The inventory was quickly completed. Because of Sun Zheng's timely intervention, all the animals were spared. Even the egg that was lost in the bank was retrieved by Sun Zheng and put into the nest of birds and snakes. "Thank you! Mr. Sun, thank you for your help. If a few of them escape, we will be in big trouble" Listening to his ramble, Tina couldn't help but cough slightly. Newt received the signal and quickly apologized: "Sorry, sir! I mean, what do you need me to do?" "I took over a circus and would like your help in designing a resettlement plan." ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, Avery¡¯s Circus of Magical Beasts!¡± "Yes, is there any problem?" "No! Oh, I mean, I can help. But before that, I have to go to Arizona. That ptarmigan" "This is easy!" When the object flashed in front of his eyes, Newt was stunned. Isn¡¯t it? This is Arizona? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247 No one understands Obscurus better than me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It took Newt a long time to confirm that he had really arrived in Arizona and not some illusion. He excitedly called out the thunderbird, said some disgusting words of farewell, and then reluctantly let it go back. After finishing his work, he apologized to Sun Zheng with an embarrassed look, and at the same time looked at Zou Wu curiously: "I have seen records about Zou Wu in the notes of predecessors. It is said that this magical animal can travel freely through space. One step can cover a thousand miles. It turns out it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Tina covered her mouth and endured it so hard, the teacher was actually regarded as Zuowu! Sun Zheng was too lazy to argue with such a simple person. He just smiled and asked him if there was anything else. After confirming that nothing else happened, he took everyone directly into the Knockturn Alley shop in London. The shop at this time has been renovated by Sun Zheng. The space of more than 100 square meters is divided into a layout similar to three bedrooms and two living rooms, except for a counter in the living room to suit the occasion. The remaining space was transformed into bedrooms, storage warehouses, kitchens and bathrooms. If you don¡¯t go out and look at the signboard, you can only feel like you have entered a modern home in the store. The entrance to the expanded space was moved to the warehouse by Sun Zheng. Newt carried his box and followed Sun Zheng down the steps to the underground breeding farm. In front of you are a few random magic tents, and a short house elf is using magic to feed the animals. Newt only glanced at it and said quickly: "Oh, don't feed that! Kappa is an aquatic animal from Japan. Feeding him that will cause depression" Dundun turned to look at Sun Zheng, who waved his hand: "Mr. Scamander is the expert I invited, do as he says!" Newt quickly demonstrated the expertise of a magical animal expert. He knew every creature very well, including which one showed what symptoms, what caused them, and how to solve them, all at a fast pace. The tired little short-legged Dundun quickly imitated the dog and stuck out his tongue, and Tina quickly followed up with a hint to help. In a short time, Newt completely inspected a total of thirty magical animals. In addition to the existing symptoms that require corresponding treatment and conditioning, the most important thing is the environment. He believes that the environment here at Sun Zheng needs to be transformed. For example, a kappa should live in living water. If it is a pool of stagnant water, no matter how careful you are, something will go wrong sooner or later. Sun Zheng asked him to formulate a plan. Newt was also honest. He only had magical creatures in his heart and didn't care about the legal prohibitions of the Ministry of Magic. What's more, he always felt that this place was in the United States and was not under the control of the United Kingdom anyway. Just come up with ideas. According to Newt¡¯s plan, Sun Zheng cast the Traceless Expansion Spell to directly expand the area of ??a football field by more than ten times. With a wave of your hand, you can see all kinds of mountains, rivers, forests and fields. With nearly unlimited space backing and convenient magic assistance, these things are really nothing to worry about. Even if there is no space for plants, Sun Zheng can easily dig them up from anywhere in the world and transplant them. In order to ensure nutritional balance, in addition to planting various magical plants, several breeding gardens were also specially built. Some ordinary animals are specially raised to feed these magical creatures. Newt regards magical creatures as his kind, friends, and companions, but he has no qualms about raising ordinary animals for food. From this point of view, his love is also limited. A wonderful man indeed! Newt witnessed Sun Zheng¡¯s powerful magic power with his own eyes, and was shocked and envious at the same time. At the same time, I was filled with passion. Having such an employer who completely listened to my opinions, and witnessing the ecological park I designed from scratch, my sense of accomplishment was indescribably beautiful. After five days of continuous work, the renovation of the ecological park was finally completed. Newt told Dundun about the characteristics of various animals, how to care for them, how to prevent accidents, etc., and explained everything to Dundun in detail. Sun Zheng supported Newt with practical actions, which made Newt feel that this powerful man from the East was his close friend. Tina has been accompanying Newt as a helper. Every once in a while, she has to get into the box with him and help him feed the group in his own box. In just a few days, this fateful pair created many sparks. But both of them are thin-faced introverts. Although their good feelings are getting stronger and stronger, they are becoming more and more polite on the surface. After the project was completed, Sun Zheng took them back to the New York store and asked Queenie to prepare a feast to thank Newt, including traditional Western cuisine and Queenie's newly learned Eastern cuisine. Even Nagini made a guest appearance as a maid, diligently helping with the dishes. It¡¯s rare for everyone to gather together and enjoy the feast. When tea was served after the meal, Sun Zheng said: "As a reward for your hard work, can you?? Newt went to practice obediently, not daring to ask any more questions. But Tina couldn't hold it back: "Teacher, why does it take Newt so long?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Are you worried that I will deal with him?" "No, no, I'm just a little weird. When you taught Credence, you succeeded in one day. You taught me and Queenie in one day. Why does it take Newt so long?" Sun Zheng explained very seriously: "In the Eastern practice system, because everyone's blood, roots, and character are different, everyone's practice methods are also different. Like you and Queenie, It can only be regarded as different forms of the same technique, and there is no difference. Credence is a born Obscurus. What he wants to learn is to refine the Obscurus elements in his blood. This requires a special method for His tailor-made method. As for Newt, he was not born an Obscurus, but he wanted to refine the Obscurus. Naturally, it couldn't be as easy as Credence. This required first transforming a simulated Obscurus in his body. The route of blood. These nine days are the time used to transform the body. So, do you understand?" Tina thought of a question: "So, the practice methods we learn cannot be taught to others?" "That's right! Unless that person is in exactly the same situation as you. Otherwise, if you teach him the exercises, you are not helping him, but harming him!" Ah this? The idea of ??inheriting the family has come to nothing, I feel like I have missed out on 100 million! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248 Doing one good deed a day¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Nine days later, Newt successfully stabilized his walking route and kept it in mind, forming a habit similar to muscle memory. Sun Zheng brought the Silence in his box in front of him, bound it with magic, and asked Newt to use his skills to try to devour it. Newt successfully sucked in a wisp of Obscurus and dragged it all the way to his Dantian. He quickly filled his Dantian and stopped absorbing it immediately. But when Obscurus found a host, he couldn't choose any of them. Of course, he had to possess him in one go. He was cut off by Sun Zheng and put back into the bubble again. "Meditate! Use your skills and refine them!" Newt could no longer think about the danger just now, and quickly immersed himself in his own world, constantly transporting his inner strength, transporting Zhou Tian, ??polishing it over and over again, and refining those silences into his own strength. For the first time of refining, Newt spent three whole days in seclusion before completely refining the newborn Obscurus. It took Newt twelve days from the time his magic was knocked away to the time he regained his magic. Feeling my own magic power seems to be similar to when I was expelled from Hogwarts. He subconsciously pulled out the wand and tried to cast a few spells, but the wand was very uncooperative, which made Newt very hurt. "The nature of your magic has changed, and this wand is no longer suitable for you." Sun Zheng appeared in time and handed him a new wand: "Try this one. The body of the wand is a material that has been resurrected from the dead, and the core of the wand is the synaesthesia whisker I took from my little neck in the morning." Newt took the wand, and there was a soft sound in his mind, and the landscape flashing before his eyes suddenly turned into dots of magical elements. Newt thought of some kind of legend. He finally suppressed his excitement and regained his vision. He couldn't speak clearly: "A companion wand! It turned out to be a companion wand! Thank you, teacher." Sun Zheng smiled and said: "The so-called companion wand means that the tacit understanding between the wand and its owner is as close as an innate companionship. In fact, it's just that the standards of the wand makers are too poor Forget it, it seems frivolous to mention this, and it will offend. Man. Just use it as you like." Newt cleaned himself up, blushed and apologized, hurried to another room, opened the lid of the box, and dived in. Tina was standing next to the box with a look of helplessness on her face. The man hurried over, thinking he was going to tell her the good news, but he actually ran to see his precious animal! I¡¯ve been taking care of you for three days, and you didn¡¯t even say hello? So angry! Tina decided not to talk to that idiot for three days. Just as she was about to leave, Newt popped up again and said: "Tina, let's come down and take a look. The baby birds and snakes have all hatched" Tina¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and she got in. Outside the door, Queenie shook her head and sighed, there is no hope, Tina is in trouble! Nagini was sitting lazily in the courtyard, basking in the sun. Snakes hibernate in winter. Nagini was also affected. When winter came, she moved slowly and didn't like to move. Zuowu Xiaomi has become very familiar with her recently, and he also lays down next to her to bask in the sun together. The sun in the yard is not a real sun, but Credence's magic. The sun can make Nagini feel better. The whole family was enjoying themselves happily, and Sun Zheng felt as happy as an old father. Newt mastered the method of absorbing stars and successfully refined Obscurus. Feedback to Sun Zheng was 15 points of merit and 9 points of morality! Even more powerful than Grindelwald, who could not love such a disciple? ! Seeing Nagini¡¯s laziness, Sun Zheng felt somewhat unhappy. Such a beautiful little girl is at the age when she should be lively and cheerful, but now she looks like a decrepit old man. It¡¯s time to speed up the process of cracking the blood curse. "As for my disciples, we must treat everyone equally. If a bowl of water is uneven, at least it shouldn't be too slanted. An idea appeared in Knockturn Alley, London. Dundun was cleaning the shop, and when he saw Sun Zheng, he quickly lowered his hand and said hello. Sun Zheng praised him a few words and changed him into some decent clothes. It is a common saying in the wizarding world that as long as the owner gives the house elf clothes, it means setting him free. Sun Zheng and Dundun had a contractual relationship and were not affected by this verbal agreement at all. When Dundun received the clothes, he only regarded them as a compliment from the owner, happily jumped around a few times, and hurriedly got into the underground breeding farm to inspect. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant that just one pier doesn't seem to be enough for such a big place. I just happened to buy a few more house elves while I was in London. Outside the door is the notorious Knockturn Alley. Occasionally, a few cloaked and masked wizards will pass by on the street, and each of them does not look like a good person.He was so moved that he fell to his knees: "My Lord!" Not bad, very effective. Moreover, I accidentally picked up 200 Yin Virtue Points. Although I don¡¯t care much about it now, it is income after all. Who can think that I have too much property? Bock wiped his eyes hard and looked back and forth. These two house elves, who were destined to be sent to the dark wizard's experimental bench as materials, were actually subdued like this? Merlin is on top! An obedient house elf is worth at least four times as much! This Mr. Sun is really good at making money! Sun Zheng took a yellow vest and threw it to the guy with the hot words on his face: "From now on, your name will be Ben Ben! You will be responsible for running errands and delivering messages." "Thank you, Lord, for giving me your name. Benben will work very hard!" He took another blue slave outfit and gave it to the one with a gapped ear: "Call me Shuangshuang!" "Thank you, my Lord, for the name! Both are very useful." Sun Zheng looked at the one in the cage who just wanted to be the elf king: "As for this one" Bock's face changed several expressions: "Mr. Sun, this one only costs fifty galleons." Sun Zheng shook his head in a funny way, turned around and left without saying anything. Benben and Shuangshuang hurriedly caught up with him, looking back and giving the greedy guy a fierce look. Bock was anxious: "Mr. Sun! The price is negotiable" After chasing him out of the store, Sun Zheng's master and servant had already changed their minds and entered Diagon Alley. Bock could only sigh in vain, and raised his hand to slap himself in the mouth, but when it reached his face it turned into a gentle caress, and he turned back to the shop in despair. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249 Christmas¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng turned into Diagon Alley and soon attracted a crowd of wizards. The magic world is not a big one, and news spreads very fast. Especially with the two house elves behind him, one wearing two new sets of clothes, one yellow and one blue, it is difficult not to attract attention. Along the way, many wizards came up to say hello and enthusiastically introduced their shops, hoping that the Eastern Potion Master could visit his shop when he had time. Sun Zheng put on a formulaic smile and returned the gift politely, but did not agree to anyone's invitation and just wandered around casually. After walking for a while, I suddenly found a familiar shop sign, which was a picture of Pisces in red and blue. The name of the store is very intuitive: Red and Blue Magic Store. "That's interesting. Are there any fellow Oriental people?" Pushing the door open, the shop owner who was cleaning the test tubes brightened up: "Mr. Sun! Welcome!" Hearing this voice, Sun Zheng was startled for a moment. He subconsciously glanced at it from the perspective of his soul and suddenly understood. This is the witch who exchanged the store for her own formula, and later exchanged the news for the blue bottle formula. No wonder she uses the picture of Pisces. On the recipe chart, she has a picture of Pisces hugging each other. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Have you mastered the formula? What you look like now, is it your original appearance or another incarnation?" The female shopkeeper smiled and said: "I didn't know Mr. Sun's temperament at that time. Besides, it was Knockturn Alley and was not subject to the Ministry of Magic. It is necessary to be careful. By the way, let's get to know Carla No. Special! The pharmacist and store manager of the Red and Blue Magic Pharmacy. Of course, the recipe is also thanks to Mr. Sun¡¯s generosity. If you feel offended, I can stop selling it to outsiders and only refine it for my own use." Sun Zheng waved his hand: "It doesn't matter! You changed the formula based on your ability. Once it's in your hands, it's yours. You can refine it for your own use or sell it. It's all your freedom. Refining potions costs so much money. , if we don¡¯t sell it, we won¡¯t be able to sustain it even if we have gold and silver.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? bosom friend! Kara Knott was so excited that she kept thanking her. After all, her method of exchanging two formulas from others was somewhat shady. It¡¯s easy to say it even if you haven¡¯t been discovered. If word gets out that you are discovered, you will inevitably get into all kinds of trouble in the future. These days, reputation and profit are closely related. Not only did Sun Zheng not pursue her, but he enthusiastically pointed out several flaws in her refining of the medicine, asking her to concentrate on refining the medicine and make money with confidence. Having such a store can just share a little market share, so as to avoid having to be hassled by people coming to buy medicines all the time. I walked around the famous Flourishes and Blotts Bookstore in Diagon Alley and found a few older magic books. Unfortunately, the information on the blood curse contained therein is still of little value. But I didn¡¯t have high hopes in the first place, so it¡¯s certainly not a disappointment. Today I bought two house elves. I have achieved my expected goal, and the rest doesn¡¯t matter. Return to Knockturn Alley and arrange for the three house elves to meet and get to know each other. Then let Benben follow Dundun to take care of the farm and get familiar with the working environment. Then he took Shuangshuang and teleported back to New York. Queenie is also a caring girl, and she is very happy when she sees Shuangshuang. She had hoped to have a house elf to help with housework since she was a child. Unfortunately, her family was too poor and it was hard for the two sisters to support themselves, so they simply did not have the strength. Now that she finally has a house elf who can help her take care of things, she is so excited. He took the initiative to act as a tour guide and took the couple around the house to understand the environment and get to know the family members. Sun Zheng began to think about another thing. Now he has two properties in his hands. Although he can teleport between the two places easily, he needs to do it himself every time he travels between the two places. Could it be that the majestic master of potions also has to play a guest role as an errand boy? It seems that the teleportation gates or teleportation formations in the two places need to be put on the agenda. "Zouwu has innate supernatural powers and can travel through the void and travel thousands of miles in one step. But that kind of ability is extremely restrictive, and it will also cause great harm to Zuowu. This plan can only be abandoned. There are several ways of teleportation in this world. The Hufflepuff Gold Cup that appeared during the Triwizard Tournament, the Vanishing Cabinet that can secretly sneak into Hogwarts, and the Portkey for cross-regional teleportation. These are all magic that can be teleported across regions. But in the past, Sun Zheng felt that these methods were too inefficient and the experience was so poor, so he was too lazy to study them. After studying the Blood Curse for a period of time, I found that I seemed to be a bit confused. Every world has its own unique rules. No matter how you look down on them, they have been summed up after thousands of years of exploration. As a migrant, no matter what, my understanding of the world is definitely not as good as that of the locals.??. Open it and you'll see it's a small blue outfit. Both of them jumped with excitement. Due to the restrictions of the contract, it simply ignored the rule that giving clothes was the release of slavery. Whatever the owner gives is a compliment to it. Zuowu Xiaomi was also very excited. She ran up with her head swaying, opened her mouth and bit the bubble. A gorgeous large watch appeared on its left wrist. Xiaomi was very excited and stretched out her tongue to lick the surface lightly. The watches of the remaining people lit up a light screen at the same time, displaying a map, with several light spots clearly identifiable. Sun Zheng waved and called Xiaomi to his side. He smiled and cursed: "This thing is for you to contact you when you have something to do. It is not for you to use to harass others. If you continue to be naughty, I will punish you for three days." Get out!" Tina and Newt are both experts in tracking, and they can see the secret at a glance. "These light spots of different colors are us and Xiaomi! Merlin's beard. This watch is an alchemy tool that allows us to communicate with each other!" ?????????????Everyone's interest soared, and they gathered together, chatting and laughing, and studied the functions of the watch. Sun Zheng suddenly thought that there were two house elves over in London. Although they missed the Christmas reunion, they couldn't leave without gifts! In a flash, Xiaomi was brought to Knockturn Alley. As soon as he showed his body, he saw a paper crane flying in front of him. A letter to me? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250 The one who ran away, and this one! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When I opened it, it turned out to be a letter from Dumbledore. First, he expressed that he was presumptuous to interrupt, and then said that he had some issues that he hoped to discuss with Sun Zheng in person, and asked Mr. Sun to reply to the letter and make an appointment when he was free. At the same time, he stated that he had an old friend who had done some research on the Blood Curse. He had already written to that old friend for advice, hoping to help Mr. Sun. I haven¡¯t found him yet, but he came to me first. Sun Zheng thought it was quite interesting, so he wrote directly on the back of the letter: Here and now! Instructed Xiaomi to deliver the gift boxes to Dundun and Benben, he set out the Kung Fu tea set in the store, lit the small stove, and started cleaning. Before a pot of water was boiled, there was a knock on the store door. After all, he is a person with the aura of the protagonist. According to Aunt Lin, Lao Deng is the manifestation of the God of Death in this world. If it is true, it needs to be taken seriously. Sun Zheng opened the door himself: "Welcome, Professor Dumbledore!" Dumbledore smiled with a smile on his face: "Sorry for intruding, Mr. Sun!" It turned out to be a very standard Beijing movie. Should it be said that it is worthy of the God of Death? The two of them entered and sat separately. Sun Zheng showed off his tea skills again. Dumbledore showed admiration. After tasting the tea, he looked intoxicated: "The last time I drank such authentic oriental tea was at the West Lake Teahouse in Hangzhou. There. There was a Mrs. Song whose porridge cooked with fish was delicious" Sun Zheng laughed out loud: "That's Mrs. Song's fish! It's a famous dish that has been passed down for hundreds of years. The dish is called Mrs. Song's fish, but it's not necessarily Mrs. Song who makes it now." Dumbledore was a little surprised: "Is that so? China's inheritance is really long and enviable. You Eastern immortals are the real master hermits. You never interfere in mortal affairs, but you can live in peace with mortals. Occasionally play games There are always all kinds of fascinating legends left in the human world. I have never heard of a mortal in the East trying to hunt down an immortal On the other hand, Europe and the entire Western magic world are simply ashamed to mention it!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This is the so-called cultural difference. Your mortals have different pursuits from our mortals, and our monks have different pursuits from your monks. Professor Dumbledore's Chinese is quite standard. He was traveling in the East. Did you learn it when you were young?¡± "That's not true. Before I went to the East, I worshiped a mortal master and studied Chinese with him for a few months. Only after I learned Chinese did I dare to travel to the East. Otherwise, I wouldn't even understand the words spoken. The place is inevitably awkward. Time has passed, and although I have never had the opportunity to go to the East again, my interest in Chinese has only increased. Frankly speaking, I have learned a lot of worldly wisdom from it." Whether it was a compliment or not, Sun Zheng was very happy to hear it: "Professor Dumbledore said in the letter that a friend of yours has studied the Blood Curse?" "Yes, Nick Mellor! He is a true master of alchemy, a legend who has lived for hundreds of years. Many years ago, he once wanted to help a poor person who was burdened with a blood curse, but unfortunately, later He failed and ultimately failed to save her life. After that, he regarded the matter as a taboo and never mentioned it to anyone again. I heard that Mr. Sun was searching for information about the blood curse, so I wrote to inquire. He has promised to sort out the information from that year and send it to me when it is sorted out. I hope that I can help Mr. Sun. I also hope that this human tragedy can really be resolved." Sun Zheng expressed his gratitude, and then asked Lao Deng his purpose of coming. Dumbledore looked a little dazed: "Newt Scamander is my student. He wrote to me before and told me that Mr. Sun may have a way to control the Obscurus. I wonder if his statement is true?" Sun Zheng nodded: "Because of Newt's persistence, I have promised to teach him how to control the Obscurus. Regarding this, you can get confirmation from him in up to half a year." Dumbledore breathed a long sigh of relief: "Thank you Merlin! You may not know that I once had a sister who was an Obscurus. They all said that an Obscurus would not live to be ten years old, but I know that is not the case! It's just that my mother even though I took good care of my sister, but I never found a way to control the Obscurus. So, she died in the end, and when an Obscurus broke out, my mother was also killed." What can Sun Zheng say about this kind of thing? I can only say a few words of comfort, but not too warmly. What kind of thing is this old guy? If he is confused by the young master's demeanor, suddenly falls in love with someone else, and comes to harass the young master, it will be bad. Dumbledore rambled on, confirming that Newt was learning to master the Obscurus method, and was in a good mood. After drinking a few cups of tea, he left and said he would send Mailer's information as soon as possible. Sun Zheng saw that he liked tea, so he gave him a tea set. From teapots, teacups, to tea washersI hope you can find time to learn a little Chinese. Otherwise, if you really reach that level in the future and want to study further, you will inevitably have to come into contact with ancient Chinese classics. There are many things for which translation simply cannot accurately convey their meaning! " Grindelwald thanked him profusely and left politely. The light screen flashes, moral value +20. It turns out that teaching students belongs to the category of morality, does it mean preaching? What is the source of merit? The blessing of not taking a break during the holidays? Pooh! It should be the blessings gained by discouraging people from doing evil or encouraging people to do good! Sure enough, the dog system is trying to make me a good person! A cartoon villain appeared in Sun Zheng's mind, and he showed a card with a serious face: "You are a good person!" Hello, uncle! The villain was pinched by another villain who looked like Sun Zheng: "You are the good person, and your whole family is a good person!" Well! Did you deceive Grindelwald into being lame and a little arrogant? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251 Nick Mellor [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Newt successfully mastered the method of attracting stars, and because of his good foundation and rich experience, he quickly entered the fast lane. As more and more Obscurus elements were refined every day, his magic power soared, and the refining speed also soared exponentially. Originally it was estimated that it would take half a year to refine the Silence, but as a result, it was only at the end of January that he was able to control the progress by himself without Sun Zheng's daily help. Judging from this speed, the refining can be completely completed in another month at most. In early February, Grindelwald visited again. At this time, he was glowing with glory, and he had obviously begun to practice. I sincerely thanked Sun Zheng for his selfless preaching, and asked Sun Zheng for advice in detail on the confusion he encountered during his practice during this period. Sun Zheng told everything he knew, and it took him a long time to explain. Grindelwald thanked him and left. A few days later, Dundun reported from Quanguixiang that Dumbledore had sent a box of information. Sun Zheng made a trip to get the information back and study it. Sure enough, it was Nick Mellor's research on the Blood Curse many years ago. It was originally in French, but now it has been paired with an English version translated by Dumbledore. No wonder it took so long, this guy worked really hard. However, when I have the opportunity, I would like to remind you that I really do not have dyslexia. Although this kind of translation work is hard, it is really unnecessary! Mailer¡¯s research also had no beginning and no end, but Sun Zheng discovered a conjecture in it. Mailer believes that the so-called blood curse comes from the blood curse, which is not necessarily the truth. Although this kind of curse is indeed based on mother-to-child inheritance, according to his research, there are occasionally women who do not have such a situation in their ancestors, but are also troubled by the blood curse. According to the old saying, the blood curse only spreads in the female bloodline. In other words, it cannot come from the paternal bloodline. Then its origin is a big question! When Mailer was studying the blood curse, there were quite a few such situations in Europe. So Mailer had a guess that some blood curses were not the so-called mothers cursing their offspring with their own lives, but came from somewhere else. After extensive investigation, Mailer discovered that all blood cursers have one thing in common, that is, their mothers will die in childbirth. That's why people came up with the cursed speculation, and over time, the legend became regarded as the truth. What confuses him the most is that as the blood curser gets older, he will eventually be trapped in the animal form and die, but will return to the human state when he is dying. And at the moment of death, the powerful curse of the Blood Curse will also disappear at the same time. Mailer mentioned in his notes that he had collected several samples, all of which showed this characteristic. Sun Zheng had an idea in his mind. He ordered everything at home and asked Credence to help Newt keep an eye on it. Once he found the Silence running wild, he would directly swallow it and refine it. Xiaomi was also left in the care of Nagini. Nagini is a blood curser. Apart from occasionally turning into a snake, she doesn't know any magic. She is simply a useless snack. But Xiaomi played the best with her. I don¡¯t know whether he likes her in person or likes to play with her snake. Anyway, Nagini also likes to play with it, so let them do it. After settling these things, I came to London and made an appointment with Dumbledore to meet. When Dumbledore heard Sun Zheng¡¯s invitation, he came to Knockturn Alley without saying a word. Sun Zheng got straight to the point: "I want to visit Mr. Mailer, please give me an introduction!" Lao Deng was embarrassed: "I'm not trying to shirk it. I'm ashamed to say it. Because of my relationship with Gettler, I am now banned from leaving the country by the Ministry of Magic. Not to mention going to France, I can't even go to other places in the UK. I can only move around London. , and have to be tracked by the Ministry of Magic all the time. If it weren't for the help of a few Auror disciples, I wouldn't even be able to come to you." Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This is no big deal! Come with me!" A magic shield surrounded Lao Deng, and with a flash of thought, he appeared under the Eiffel Tower. Looking at the Iron Lady of Paris, which symbolizes the spirit of France, Dumbledore became depressed. He once considered himself a genius boy in the magic world, and he also wanted to climb the top of the Magic Mountain with high spirits. He also considered himself the strongest wizard in the magic world ¡­ Thousands of words condensed into one sentence: Alas! The gap is so big that people don¡¯t even have the courage to question it. After all, Dumbledore is a being with the aura of the protagonist. He quickly recovered his emotions and took Sun Zheng to Mailer's house. This is an ancient building full of medieval style. When you look closer, you can see that the entire block is tightly enveloped by a powerful magic barrier. No wonder, it would be incredible for an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years to have no family fortune. Dumbledore didn¡¯t even knock on the door, he just pushed the door open and entered.?The two passed through several old houses that seemed to have been abandoned for a long time, bypassed several courtyards, and finally came to a courtyard door with a brass magic tool hanging on it. Dumbledore tapped the prop with his wand a few times: "Nick, it's me, Albus. I brought Mr. Sun, the master of Eastern potions, with me" The courtyard door opened with a swipe, and the two entered. The layout here is much more luxurious. The clean environment and various household expenses are also full of life. A skinny old man ran out happily with cute little steps: "Albus! Welcome, where is Mr. Sun? Oh, this is Mr. Sun. Your appearance is really enviable. Magic is right Eastern cultivators are really biased, please take a seat!" Sun Zheng did not shake hands with the old man, so as not to accidentally break a bone and embarrass everyone. An obviously elderly house elf used magic to control the coffee pot and delivered it to the table. He was busy and silent the whole time, as steady as an old dog. Nick Mellor is also very straightforward: "Mr. Sun is here for the Blood Curse, right? The research I did at the beginning is all in those materials. I wonder what else Mr. Sun wants to know?" Sun Zheng said: "Among the characteristics of the Blood Curse, there is one such one. It is that the host will return to its human body from the state of beast when it finally dies. Do you speculate on this, or do you have evidence to support it?" ah! Mailer tried hard to force a smile, but it was no longer easy on his withered face: "Speaking of this, it is also the only progress I have made in many years of research. Because people have almost never seen the blood cursed person dying before, All the legends about them are speculation. And the reason why I want to research it is precisely because I met a blood curser back then. She has been living under my protection, so she never strayed outside until her death. I also , I saw the situation when the blood cursed person died." "In other words, the power of the curse did disappear after her death?" "Yes, out of guilt, I stayed with her until her last moments, and witnessed with my own eyes the beastly corpse slowly transforming back into a human form. During the process of transforming back, the disgusting aura did dissipate. As for I have never been able to figure out what the reason was. Because I failed to save her life, I sealed up the blood curse research materials and never touched them again." "Your information shows that you collected many samples of blood cursers back then. I wonder if they are still there?" Nick Mele was excited, and his eyes were shining: "Yes, yes! People who live long have no other hobbies, they just like to collect. Please come with me!" The old man led the way with small steps in front, Sun Zheng and Dumbledore followed slowly behind him, and the house elf next to him carefully watched his master's every move, ready to rescue at any time. From Sun Zheng¡¯s elemental perspective, Mailer¡¯s magic power is only slightly stronger than Dumbledore¡¯s. From the perspective of the soul, his soul is even worse than Dumbledore, not even a little bit worse. "This can no longer be described as old and brittle bones, it's not dead at all!" You have lived for more than six hundred years and are in this state? I can't eat, I can't drink, I can't play, let alone a beautiful car. Changsheng, who can only wait for death silently at home, is going to do what? So, it is absolutely correct to say that the practice of Western wizards has completely gone astray! It¡¯s another passage through the streets and alleys, with layers of buildings sealed with magic. This big dog family cannot be measured by ordinary eyes. Its scale is no smaller than those of the royal palaces of the Ming Dynasty. Arriving at the room dedicated to collecting blood curse information, Mailer awkwardly pulled out his wand, opened the door, and invited the two of them inside. There are traces of new movement in the place where the materials are specially placed. Sun Zheng should have obtained the materials from here. Mailer introduced the shelf of samples to the two of them: "When I was studying the blood curse, these things were everywhere. It was easy to catch. Some of these samples were collected when they first transformed into beasts, and some were collected by others. Collected when monsters are killed" Looking at those labels, Sun Zheng was shocked: "These samples span more than a hundred years, have you spent so much energy?" Mailer was not at all proud: "No matter how long it takes, if it is not resolved, it will just be a joke! I once witnessed the transformation of a mother and daughter of blood cursers. Believe me, that was not an experience worth bragging about That mother She turned into a beast several times during her pregnancy. She was regarded as a monster by the locals and was expelled to live in the mountains and forests. I watched her give birth to a daughter, and she turned into a beast and died on the spot, and the cursed aura attached to her daughter. This one The animal head is that mother!¡± Sun Zheng discovered the difference: "In other words, if the host of the blood curse gives birth to a daughter, she will turn into a beast and die at the same time, and she will not return to her human body after death?" Mailer nodded: "Yes! Only those who have never given birth to a blood curse will regain their human body after death. Look!" In a large glass jar, a female corpse was sealed with magic. She was lying there with a calm expression, still maintaining the state she had before her death hundreds of years ago. Sun Zheng had a guess: "This means that if the blood curse cannot be passed down through the bloodline, it will dissipate when the host dies. In a sense, this situation means that the host's bloodline is cut off, and the curse Completed one of the missions?!¡± Mailer and Dumbledore liked it at the same time, that¡¯s exactly why! Sun Zheng had a vague inspiration in his heart, maybe it was really possible to get it done! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Mailer nodded: "Yes! Only those who have never given birth to a blood curse will regain their human body after death. Look!" In a large glass jar, a female corpse was sealed with magic. She was lying there with a calm expression, still maintaining the state she had before her death hundreds of years ago. Sun Zheng had a guess: "This means that if the blood curse cannot be passed down through the bloodline, it will dissipate when the host dies. In a sense, this situation means that the host's bloodline is cut off, and the curse Completed one of the missions?!¡± Mailer and Dumbledore liked it at the same time, that¡¯s exactly why! Sun Zheng had a vague inspiration in his heart, maybe it was really possible to get it done! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252 Pay attention to the impact, there are children! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After visiting Mailer¡¯s collection, the three of them returned to the living room and inevitably started talking about alchemy. After hearing Sun Zheng¡¯s point of view, Mailer was greatly surprised: ¡°It turns out that the Eastern comrades have embarked on a completely different alchemical path from ours! Unfortunately, my body is almost decayed, otherwise I really want to learn the Eastern art of refining weapons again!¡± "There is no solution to this problem." Sun Zheng smiled and said: "To express my gratitude to Mr. Mailer, I can try to help you take care of your body." Mailer was even more shocked: "Is there really a way? Oh, I think I should confess to you that my body did not naturally develop to this extent, but I used the magic stone to lock my soul in my body. But unfortunately, I can't prevent its aging and decay. Over hundreds of years, I have tried many methods but failed to solve this problem." Dumbledore persuaded: "Nick! You just said that the Eastern weapon refining technique mastered by Mr. Sun is very different from the alchemy we study. Maybe Mr. Sun really has a way?" Mailer¡¯s eyes were filled with hope and he stared directly at Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng said: "In my opinion, there are only two options to solve the current situation of the body's decay and rejuvenate it." "The two people were immediately confused. We have been thinking about it for so long, and even killed dozens of dragons, but we still can't find any effective way. You actually have two plans here? "The first one is to use magic to reverse the decay process and return the body to its former youthful state. This plan has a drawback, that is, the elementalized body may be different from the naturally grown body. It is very likely that the body will be damaged. Completely elementalized, turning into a form similar to an alchemy tool. The second type is to directly use your flesh and blood to reshape a young body, and then transplant the soul into the new body. Although this method can recreate the state of your youth, it also has drawbacks. It still has the same flaws as your old body, and it still ages! Moreover, because the new body is in a new state, all magic techniques, magic power growth, etc. must be done all over again! " Mailer was excited: "Mr. Sun! Are you sure about these two options?" "The first one is only 60-70% certain, the second one is 90% certain!" You can't say 100%, otherwise it will appear too arrogant. Mailer was shaking with excitement, and there were all kinds of strange grinding sounds coming from his body. "Great, great! I choose the second option. I mean, Mr. Sun, can you please help me with the second option? Oh, and my wife Perenal, her situation Same as me. Because of her aging body, she is no longer willing to go out to meet people. After so many years, if it were not accompanied by the endless alchemy, I think she would have given up on life. Thank you Merlin! Let us persist. When I came down, I met Mr. Sun" "Obviously, the old man was almost collapsed by this incomplete version of the immortality technique. He just persisted in not dying because of the belief in his heart. Mailer has lived for so long, and the couple has been immersed in research on how to achieve true immortality. As for the other blood magic spells and dragon blood research, they are all derivatives of the project of studying longevity. Now that you have the opportunity to return to youth, why would you let it go? Mailer ran back happily and called his old wife, who was also skinny, to come out to meet the guests. It¡¯s hard to say what Perenal was like when she was young, but in her mature state, even Sun Zheng, who had seen zombies before, couldn¡¯t bear to look at her anymore. "No wonder she doesn't want to come out to see people anymore. If I become this kind of virtuous, I wouldn't be able to see anyone!" Because Dumbledore had to go back to school to be monitored by the Ministry of Magic, Sun Zheng decided to invite the old couple to go to London to undergo transformation. In a flash, the old couple and Lao Deng were packed up and moved back to the Fantai Alley shop. Lao Deng has already enjoyed it once, but it is also unbelievable. When the Mailers confirmed that they had really arrived in London, they breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Sun was so strong that he had even more confidence in his rejuvenation magic. Sun Zheng took the three people down to the underground breeding farm and asked Lao Deng to take the old couple to enjoy the circus. ??Expand an open space next to the breeding farm and arrange it into an umbrella cloning laboratory. The blood of the old couple was collected separately. Even though it has decayed to this extent, there is still some flesh and blood. Entering the cloning program, Sun Zheng is already very skilled at this kind of thing. But in order to enhance the sense of mystery and create a lofty concept, I refused help from others and stayed busy alone. If these people discovered that the method of making their bodies was not magic but technology, wouldn't their strength be shattered to pieces? The Mellors will stay for the time beingOf course, the parts given to Dumbledore were specially edited by Sun Zheng. In this regard, his skills are beyond those of these rough guys! The Mailers hid in the Knockturn Alley breeding farm and practiced martial arts in seclusion. They were worried that if they encountered any difficulties if they returned to France, they would be in trouble if they could not contact Sun Zheng for a while. They don't have Sun Zheng's ability to teleport. If they want to come to London, they have to take a magic teleportation array. Not to mention whether it feels good or not, the key is a waste of time. Dumbledore returned to Hogwarts as soon as possible. After finishing the course, he returned to his dormitory, took out the Pensieve, released the memory, and plunged into it with the heart of pilgrimage. What he saw was an antique Chinese-style palace, and Sun Zheng was searching for information on the vast sea of ??bookshelves. Among them, the "Nine Yin Manual" of "Xiantian Gong" is impressively listed. " Lao Deng could only cry out in sorrow of poverty. No wonder people gave away the practice method casually. In the Eastern cultivation world, this thing is actually used to build walls! Experience the whole process of Sun Zheng's practice from entry level to innate bottleneck, and the experience ends with a flick of the screen. Dumbledore, who is proficient in Chinese, confirmed a rumor. Mr. Sun is indeed a senior master. Those memory scenes show that he is from the Ming Dynasty! And Sun Zheng felt a little proud as he watched the moral values ??swiped across the light screen enter his account. If he can't get any results in this way, it only shows that he is wicked! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253 Black and White¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In mid-January 1927, the Mailers finally started practicing Buddhism and no longer needed Sun Zheng to protect them. Sun Zheng sent the couple back to Paris. A few days later, Sun Zheng made an appointment with Dumbledore to come to Knockturn Alley to help. He was preparing to solve Nagini's blood curse. As a client, Nagini felt no pressure. In her opinion, Sun Zheng was an omnipotent god. If he says it can be solved, it will definitely be solved, so just cooperate obediently. On the contrary, Dumbledore, who was invited to help, was extremely nervous. The Blood Curse was a curse recognized by the entire Western magic world as unsolvable. If they could solve it, it would definitely be a feat that would go down in history. But in the blink of an eye, I thought, this is an Eastern master, a senior who even gave away immortality cultivation techniques. I guess in the eyes of others, the blood curse is just a slightly interesting topic, right? Sun Zheng explained to the two of them: "According to the available data, it is speculated that the Blood Curse will disappear when the host dies naturally without reproductive blood. So today we are going to artificially create an environment for the Blood Curse to be judged. Geni has died and then dissipated. After the blood curse is lifted, we will help Nagini recover. Okay, the first step is to take Nagini's soul out of the body and temporarily store it in this lamp. In the soul lamp. Dumbledore's task is to protect this soul lamp and prevent it from being harmed, especially the curse that is most likely to follow from the body! Nagini, don¡¯t be afraid in the soul lamp, because in order for the curse to determine that you are dead, your soul must be placed in an isolated environment. In the soul state, this feeling of loneliness will be amplified and prolonged. Don't think about unhappy things when you are alone. Carefully and conscientiously recall the few scriptures I taught you, and take advantage of this rare opportunity to memorize these scriptures by heart! Have faith, believe me, when you see the light again, it will be your moment of rebirth! " Nagini nodded heavily: "Teacher! I'm not afraid, I believe in the teacher!" "Okay! Close your eyes and imagine that you have entered a state of retreat. From now on, don't be disturbed by anyone or anything until I come to wake you up!" "Um!" As Nagini responded, Sun Zheng pulled her soul out of the body with a soul chain, pushed it gently, and sent it to the soul lamp for sealing. This is originally a method used in Maoshan's art to seal powerful enemies. Sun Zheng improved the formation in the soul lamp, changing the original soul-killing effect into a warming formation. However, the effect of the seal is the same, it will completely cut off the sealed person from the outside world. As her soul left her body, Nagini's body collapsed and was held in the air by Sun Zheng using air bubbles. Ten minutes passed and still nothing changed. Dumbledore was quite surprised: "Did we make a mistake in our judgment?" Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Although the soul is out of the body, it is a magical creature after all. After losing the soul, the body is still breathing by instinct and has not died. In this case, the curse has not dissipated, indicating that this curse is not used to judge whether the host is dead. Not for the soul, but for the body itself. That¡¯s easy!¡± The bubbles flickered, the air was evacuated, and Nagini's body convulsed violently. After struggling for several minutes, she died of lack of oxygen. At the moment her body died, it suddenly twisted and turned into a long snake, hissing and jumping back and forth in the bubbles. Dumbledore was even more surprised: "It hasn't dissipated yet. Instead, it has turned against itself and taken control of the body!" Sun Zheng chuckled and said: "What a blood curse, it turns out to be this kind of ghost!" He pinched a magic spell with his right hand and shouted loudly: "The Supreme Lord's decree is to transcend your lonely soulI'm here to rescue everyone and urgently transcend the soul!" " A ray of light burst out from the bubble. In the light, a twisted black mist was squeezed at the edge of the bubble. After several struggles, it condensed into a ball with difficulty, transforming into a twisted and angry face, which seemed to want to attack Sun Zheng. He roared a few words, but the light of reincarnation bursting out from the Rebirth Curse was not ordinary. The space in the bubble was so small that it was not allowed to move and turn. After a few frictions, it was completely purified and dissipated. A faint growl echoed in my ears. In the bubble, the long snake has regained its human body and is suspended quietly in the air. After struggling for so long, it is already dead! Sun Zheng dispersed the bubbles and cast a repair and rejuvenation spell to return the body to its best condition. After all, it was a magical body that had been soaked in magic since childhood, and it quickly regained its vitality. Waved at the soul lamp, a ball of soul light was sent into the body. Throw another requiem to return the soul to its place. Ford +30. Wow! This girl is really awesome, tying with Perenal. Is it because of the blood curse? ? ?Exist again. " Dumbledore pondered: "In other words, the opposition between black and white creates gray. But gray is neither black nor white" Sun Zheng took a book and put it in the sun: "Look at this book, it's white on the top and black on the bottom. Do you think it's black or white?" Dumbledore looked at the book and stood blankly on the spot. After a long time, his eyes lit up: "I understand! Whether it is black or white, it depends on the angle from which you look at it! Gray is neither black nor white, and it is also black. Yibai. The so-called position is nothing more than this!" Sun Zheng gave him an approving look: "Congratulations on your enlightenment! In order to thank you for your help and as a gift for your enlightenment, I will give you this soul lamp as a souvenir." Dumbledore took the soul lamp in surprise and said solemnly: "Thank you, Mr. Sun. I promise, it will become a treasure to save people, not a weapon to kill people!" Still haven¡¯t figured it out yet! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254 There must be something fishy about this matter! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! New York Sihai store courtyard. Nagini closed her eyes and carefully felt the long table in front of her. In the haze, a friendly breath seemed to be greeting her. Slowly stretch your hand forward, move slowly, and get closer to each other little by little, the intimacy becomes more and more obvious. The downward facing palm touched the breath. Oops! The veil of the conscious world seems to be lifted suddenly, and the whole world becomes alive. The long table in front of you, dozens of wands lined up on the table, and the human-shaped light groups standing beside the table. Those two dark ones are Credence and Newt. The golden one should be Tina, and the green one is Queenie. The vague but clear figure next to him is the teacher! And the one writhing back and forth is Xiaomi! ha! This is it, this is my wand! Nagini¡¯s tightly closed eyes were filled with tears, and her little face was immediately stained into a mess. "I can also be a wizard!" Nagini opened her eyes, without wiping away her tears, she threw herself into Sun Zheng's arms and twisted around: "Thank you, teacher!" Sun Zheng was helpless, well, this child really lacks love. Since the last time the curse was lifted, I had acted coquettishly in Sun Zheng's arms once, and I actually liked this feeling. With Nagini acting coquettishly in his arms, Sun Zheng had no trouble in his heart, he really regarded her as a child. Being pure in mind and having few desires is the first principle of spiritual practice. Even the majestic eldest princess of the Ming Dynasty can feel calm even if she is tired of being in the same bed all day long, let alone this kind of scene where she becomes a father! Perhaps it is because the image of Sun Zheng as a senior master has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and everyone's understanding of him has long surpassed that young face. Seeing Nagini acting coquettishly in his arms, not only did no one feel out of place, but several of them felt a little regretful. Why can¡¯t I grab such a good opportunity in front of my teacher now that I have grown up? I¡¯m so angry! "This wand of yours is made of acacia wood as the wand body and thunderbird feathers as the core. According to the legend spread in the wand-maker's industry, acacia wood is extremely picky about its owner, and once it recognizes its owner, it will be very loyal. This From a point of view, you are relatively lucky. And the characteristics of thunderbird feathers are said to be very helpful in transformation. This can be verified slowly in future studies." Nagini listened obediently and stared at Sun Zheng infatuatedly. Sun Zheng had nothing to do, this reaction was the sequelae of Soul Lantern confinement. According to her own words, because she collapsed several times, she finally managed to survive by thinking about her teacher's voice and smile and reciting the scriptures taught by her teacher. Now that I have a new baby, I feel like my teacher is as close as my parents. As an old father, what can you do with a child like this? Of course I forgive her! Because Nagini was the latest to get started, Sun Zheng had to spend more time and carefully instruct her. He also specially designed a learning plan tailored to her situation. By mid-March, Newt refined the Obscurus first and successfully changed his profession to the Obscurus Wizard. During this time, he has also been familiar with the different spell-casting experiences brought by the Obscurus elements. He is an experienced expert himself. Now he has only converted the magic elements and does not need to learn them all over again. Refining Obscurus is considered as a formal training. Sun Zheng sent him and Tina to Knockturn Alley in London, and asked Newt to take his girlfriend home to meet his relatives. That¡¯s right, after staying in the Sihai store for the past few months, the two of them have been flirting with each other all day long, and Queenie, an enthusiastic girl, has been flirting with them all day long. They have created various opportunities, and the two of them have confessed to each other and successfully held hands. Newt also deliberately went to the underground breeding farm to take a look at the magical animals and confirmed that they were growing well, and then he took Tina out with confidence. Until he stepped into Diagon Alley, he still found it incredible. "Knockturn Alley? The teacher's shop is actually in Knockturn Alley! I always thought it was somewhere in the United States." Tina was speechless: "What's the difference?" "Knockturn Alley is in the UK! If the Ministry of Magic knew that I was doing those things in the UK" cut! Tina rolled her eyes: "You are no longer that Hogwarts dropout, you are the teacher's disciple! Don't lose the teacher's face, do you believe it? Even if you do those things in front of the Minister of Magic, he won't even shout loudly You don¡¯t even dare to say that!¡± Newt smiled coquettishly: "I didn't think about it that much, Tina, thank you for coming back with me!" Tina gently twisted his arm: "Let's go quickly, so as not to be recognized and get into trouble again!" "Didn't you say that the teacher's disciples are not even afraid of the Minister of Magic?"  Tina hurried away and returned happily: "Teacher! Good news. Grindelwald has been captured" What what what? Grindelwald capsizes? What an international joke there must be something fishy about this! "Who did you listen to?" "It was confirmed by Minister Greenves himself! He said that when Grindelwald was gathering believers in Europe, he was defeated on the spot by Professor Dumbledore and several masters. After the war, after Dumbledore's persuasion, the Ministry of Magic had agreed to Grindelwald is imprisoned in the Nurmengard Tower. Just now, the European Magical Federation has informed the entire wizarding world of the news" Damn it! This routine is so dark that I can no longer see the color clearly! Who said there are no smart people in Europe? It¡¯s just that most of them are too stupid, and the smart people are not very willing to use their brains. This pair of grudges have been fighting each other all their lives, and from time to time they have to stir up the stagnant water of the magical world. Indeed, with their wisdom, if they don't have some fun, what's the difference between a boring life and a salted fish? ¡°Tsk, this time it is probably because of Sun Zheng¡¯s teaching that the couple found a direction for their future efforts. So I was too lazy to play with those idiots anymore, so I just broke up the gang and hid in cultivation from then on. As expected, before Tina finished speaking, Grindelwald, who was acting as the Minister of Security, came to visit in person. Okay, let¡¯s hear what he has to say! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255: Immediate Sainthood [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "I apologize for disturbing your repair work, sir!" After not seeing each other for several months, Grindelwald actually spoke standard Chinese, and even his European accent was so light that it was difficult to detect. No wonder Lao Deng was obsessed with him and could not get out of it for the rest of his life. This talent, this style, this scheming, if it were me Haha! "Haha, you played well! Not only can you hide yourself, but you can also do a great service to Dumbledore. You two are really" Grindelwald quickly laughed and said, "I can't hide it from you, sir! But after listening to your advice, I have come to regret it and realize my past mistakes. I have decided to devote the rest of my life to practicing and never bother with those mundane affairs again." "The idioms are used well and you learn them very carefully!" "Ashamed, ashamed!" ha! This set of nonsense, to be honest sounds pretty cool. Grindelwald¡¯s visit was actually nothing major. Just talk to Sun Zheng and ask him to wait and see, so as not to expose his and Dumbledore's plans. Sun Zheng was too lazy to care about what tricks he was playing. Besides, if every trick he played could provide dozens or hundreds of morals and merits, so what if you flattened the whole of Europe? I will support you with both hands! After Grindelwald finished telling his story, he asked cautiously: "I heard from Albus that in order to break the blood curse, Mr. Nagini's soul was taken out of the body. He created the illusion of death and induced the curse. ¡­Excuse me, sir, is there any way to resurrect a person who has been dead for many years?¡± Sun Zheng shook his head: "It depends on the condition of the soul. If the soul is well preserved, there is still a chance to be resurrected. But if the soul has been reincarnated or damaged, or even dissipated, then there is no chance." Grindelwald said sadly: "I understand, thank you sir for clearing up the confusion." Sun Zheng understood that he wanted to resurrect Dumbledore's sister Ariana, but that girl died on the spot when Obscurus broke out. Not only her body, but also her soul was destroyed, and decades later, it was a joke to want to resurrect her. After sending Grindelwald away, Sun Zheng sincerely wished the pair of mandarin ducks could achieve success. It¡¯s not about the merit points, I am a kind and enthusiastic person, really! A few days later, MACUSA Security Minister Graves resigned, claiming that Grindelwald was at large and there was no threat for the time being. He wanted to travel more while he was young. When resigning, Graves formally recommended Tina to the Chairman of Congress as his successor, claiming that she was upright and independent-minded, and her Auror resume for several years was flawless Of course, it is only theoretically possible for a young man in his twenties to become the Minister of Security. Graves's proposal was regarded by everyone as a gesture of goodwill to Mr. Sun and at the same time to help Tina become famous. He did not really want her to do it. minister. Although it is impossible for Tina to be the Minister of Security, as the news of her nomination spread, Tina's reputation suddenly became soaring. Even several major newspapers in the wizarding world reported on her, making her a hot topic recently. Some people even mentioned her as It is the same name as Dumbledore who just defeated the Dark Lord. Tina also felt the trouble of being famous, and she couldn't even carry out her job as an Auror normally. As soon as she enters the Magic Congress, there are always a lot of people around her, chasing after her like star-struck people. With a broken heart, Tina asked Sun Zheng for help, and Sun Zheng sent her and Newt to Knockturn Alley for resettlement. By the way, I bought the neighboring shops on both sides and opened up the three shops. The original shop in the middle will only be used to receive customers from now on. Newt and Tina will be placed in one of them, and the other one will be kept as a spare. After settling Tina and Newt, Sun Zheng decided to complete the construction of the portal as soon as possible. Looking at all the information, teleportation magic has some flaws. The harsh experience of throwing a doorkey at the other end is not the worst, and sending the wrong destination is only a small problem. In serious cases, it may even turn people into fragments! This Nima, no wonder the magician travels to take a boat for long -distance travel, and the emergency situation also uses the flying magic at most. Well, it seems necessary to study Hufflepuff¡¯s golden cup and the pair of disappearing cabinets. According to the existing data, the pair of disappearing cabinets should be the most stable magic props for teleportation. ?Write to Dumbledore to ask. Dumbledore quickly wrote back, telling him that Hufflepuff's golden cup was no longer in Hogwarts and its current whereabouts were unknown. As for the disappearing cabinet he mentioned, it may still be in Hogwarts, but we have to look for the exact location. Sun Zheng asked him if he could go to the restricted area of ??the library to check some information. A few days later, Armando Dippet, the current principal of Hogwarts, officially sent a letter.??Strive to set foot on the ladder of immortality as soon as possible. When you all cross that threshold, you will understand that a mere few years of separation is just a small embellishment on the long road of spiritual practice! " Nagini didn't listen at all, she just buried her head in his arms and sobbed muffledly. Those sounds of resentment made those who heard it feel sad. Sun Zheng had no choice but to make a big move: "Okay! I promise you, I will stay for now! But only until I enter seclusion next time" Queenie asked: "How long will it take?" "Who can say for sure? It could be three years, two years, or even shorter. It depends on the progress of my own cultivation. Just like you learning those magic skills, retreating into meditation is also an indispensable lesson on the path of cultivation!" Credence¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Teacher, do you really want to enter samadhi for sixty years at a time?¡± "Absolutely. Sometimes I leave seclusion a few years in advance. Now, can you understand why I want to go back to the East? Every time I leave seclusion, there are always a few familiar people around me" "Teacher, we will work hard to practice! One day, like you, we will become true immortals" The light screen suddenly shook, and a conspicuous message flashed across it. Holy virtue value: +1! Let me go, what is going on? ! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I became a saint immediately? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256 Am I not qualified to dislike you? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng agreed to stay, and several of his disciples were very happy. As a result, they came up with the idea of ??pursuing immortality, and each of them began to practice more seriously than before. What is surprising is that the first person to open the Heaven and Earth Bridge was Nagini who was the last to enter. The magic world is so unreasonable. The hurdle that most people in the martial arts world cannot overcome in their lifetime is just a matter of time here. However, even Sun Zheng was a little surprised that Nagini was so fast. This may be related to her body being reshaped by Sun Zheng using elements, or it may be related to her being imprisoned in the soul state. Regardless of the reason, Nagini successfully broke through the layer-finding bottleneck and officially opened the Great Zhoutian. From then on, he no longer suffered from the problem of depletion of magic power. No matter what situation you encounter, at least you can maintain an invincible position first. In order to express his encouragement, Sun Zheng personally made a flying motorcycle for her. She can drive it on the streets and go shopping with Muggles. She can fly easily with magic power. It is also windproof and rainproof. It is higher than a flying broomstick. went. Spurred by this, Credence was successfully promoted after three days. He also opened the bridge between heaven and earth and rushed to get the prize. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°You are the Silent One, and aerosol flying is no worse than a motorcycle! Why do you want that thing?¡± Credence didn¡¯t explain, just stared at him. Sun Zheng was so depressed that he almost shut himself down: "You are a grown man, but you still act as cute as Xiaomi. Don't you feel embarrassed?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Silence, stare. "Okay!" Sun Zheng felt that he might have spoiled these guys, but he really couldn't help himself: "I'll make one for you too!" Nagini¡¯s car was purple, and a black one was made for Credence, which best matched his style. Credence took the car and spiraled into the sky on the spot, yelling all the way to show off to Nagini. At this time, he really felt like he had regained his childhood. Even though he is nearly thirty years old, being pampered by his master and sisters Tina makes him seem to have grown up in reverse and returned to his boyhood. A few days later, Newt was promoted. Sun Zheng was too lazy to think of another trick, and also issued a gray flying motorcycle, which was in line with Newt's usually low-key temperament. As soon as this guy bought the car, he immediately asked Tina to go for a ride on the street, spreading dog food all the way. Then Sun Zheng saw Queenie blinking at him. "This is the prize for promotion. Whenever you open the Heaven and Earth Bridge, you will naturally get one!" Queenie didn¡¯t say anything, she just moved over slowly, pulling her sleeves and shaking slowly. "Who did you learn this from?" Sun Zheng had a big head. It has to be said that this group of people have figured out Teacher Sun's temper. The most important thing is that he will accept the soft rather than the tough. No matter how big the matter is, he will definitely pass the test if he acts cute. If not, just sell it for a while! "If you want to ride a motorcycle, work hard to practice and advance to the next level as soon as possibleDon't wear this! Otherwise, I'll give you a new set of clothes. I used dragon skin as the main material and added the hair of several magical animals" "I can make clothes myselfWow! It's so beautiful, I want it, I want it!" The modern aesthetic-style Hanfu princess dress was suspended in the air. The beautiful painting style and the complementary accessories immediately touched Queenie's heart. Her eyes were filled with these beautiful clothes full of oriental colors, and she couldn't think of bothering her grandchildren anymore. Zheng. The result was that Sun Zheng made another set for Nagini and Tina the next day. The layouts, patterns, and colors of the three are all different from each other, but each has its own merits. Less than ten days after the new clothes were distributed, sisters Tina and Queenie also opened the Heaven and Earth Bridge one after another and officially joined the ranks of the top masters. It is a happy event that all the five major disciples under the sect have been promoted. So Sun Zheng gave them a few days off and let them decide where to go. Anyway, New York to London is just one door away from them. With these two points radiating, it is very convenient to go wherever they want to go. ????????????????????The five of them even brought Benben to do the chores, and by the way, Xiaomi was also abducted. Sun Zheng rarely has peace and quiet, so apart from practicing and refining weapons every day, he just entertains himself by playing the zither, which is actually a great time. At noon on the fourth day after they left, a magical light suddenly flashed in the courtyard, and several people hurriedly appeared. Credence ran with the house elf in his arms and shouted: "Teacher, help!" Sun Zheng was quite surprised. House elves were all born magicians. How could they end up dying even after going out to do chores for a few days? A bubble trapped Ben Ben in the air, only to find that he had completely lost his vital signs. When he glanced at his soul perspective, he saw that there was no soul in his body at all, only an empty shell left. He would have to die.He also knew that the master's so-called taking Ben Ben as his disciple was just a way of saying that that guy, like himself, was affected by the soul contract. No matter what he called the master, his identity in his bones would never change! The black man is so messed up, the master of Eastern potions, is he really that scary? How many of his disciples couldn't even be hurt by the killing curse? Then what's the point of all the hard work and effort in keeping tabs on him and approaching him cautiously? Sun Zheng casually threw the wand back to the black man: "Tell me, why did you deal with Credence so hard?" The black man took the wand with a hesitant look on his face. After thinking about it over and over, he could only put it away sadly. Even the killing curse had no effect. Is there any other way to kill that little bastard? Everyone was not surprised by the protective function of the watch and turned their attention to the black man. The black man whispered: "You don't understand, I have to kill him!" Tina sneered: "Then please explain!" The black man laughed at himself: "My name is Yousef Kama!" "Aha," Sun Zheng thought, it is indeed you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257: Don¡¯t add so many dramas to yourself, okay? You're not an actor! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yusef Kama told a very ridiculous story: "Our Kama family is a pure-blood magic family, and my mother was the most beautiful witch in Africa at that time. But one day, there was a powerful European magician named Lai. Sterling, used the Imperius Curse to control my mother and forcibly took her away from home. My mother died in childbirth after giving birth to a daughter for him. When my father learned the news, he died in depression. He made our father and son lose their love. , bringing shame to our entire family! Before my father died, he made me swear to kill the evil witch¡¯s most beloved person. At first, I thought his favorite was the sister born from his mother. Later I found out that he didn't care about her at all. I originally thought there was no hope of revenge in this life. But in the following years, he married a new wife and gave birth to a son. Kaus Lesterlin, by then, I discovered that this devil finally had love! He poured all his love into that son! " Credence was so excited that he couldn't control himself: "I am Kaus Lesterlin? A descendant of a magical family?!" Newt suddenly interrupted: "No! You're not! Oh, sorry, let him finish first." He quickly held Tina's hand, looking like he wanted to explain but didn't know where to start. Tina could only shake her head, sigh, and continue listening. Yousef was also anxious: "Yes! You are Kaus. Back then, I sneaked into the Castle of Laistlin several times to kill you. Because of my appearance, Laistlin was worried that I would succeed one day. So they arranged for him to be sent to the United States for resettlement, but unfortunately, the ship crashed at sea. Most of the people died in the shipwreck, and Kaus' whereabouts are also unknown. For more than twenty years, I have always thought you were dead. Until I suddenly read about you in the newspaper last year Not only did you survive, you also inherited the Lesterlin family's ancestral property and became a newly wealthy man! " Credence looked at Sun Zheng depressedly: "Teacher, is what he said true?" Sun Zheng pointed at Newt: "Tell me what you know!" New took Tina's hand and held it tightly, lowered his head and said: "I know your sister, Leta Lestlin! So, I know that Credence is not Kaus. The Kaus you are looking for Us, he¡¯s dead!¡± "Impossible!" Yousef yelled urgently: "I checked all the information, including the adoption documents, and he is Kaous!" Newt had no choice but to turn his attention to Sun Zheng for help: "Teacher!" Sun Zheng chuckled: "Let's not talk about whether Credence is Kausi or not. I am quite curious, why are you so persistent and must kill Kausi? Shouldn't the culprit be the Les who robbed your mother? Trin?" Yosef asked, "Have you heard of the prophecy of Dodonas?" Sun Zheng turned over and took out a book: "Are you talking about this book of poems written by Tycho Dodonus, a famous magician hundreds of years ago?" "Yes!" Yosef recited in a deep tone: "The man is cruelly exiled; the daughter is in deep despair; the warrior returns with revenge; he spreads his wings and flies from the water." Tina said angrily: "This is a poem from hundreds of years ago, what does it have to do with you?" Yousef said: "I am the son who was cruelly exiled! He will never be able to return to his hometown until he completes his revenge. Rita is the daughter who thought that her relative Kausu was dead and returned with despair. And you, Kausu ! It¡¯s that Avenger, flying out of the water to take revenge on me, Lita, and everyone!¡± Sun Zheng chuckled: "Tycho Dodonus, an ancient palace priest who lived more than four hundred years ago, used poetry as a carrier to predict the human tragedy of your family? To be honest, it does sound very sad. But, Please don¡¯t blame me for being too frank. I feel from the bottom of my heart that you think too highly of yourself! Who is Tycho? What he studies is the heliocentric theory, the stars, the Milky Way, and the truth of the entire universe. Where do you have the time to care about the rise and fall of ants like you? Even if these poems do have references, they are most likely using personification to metaphor the changes in these European countries! Are you the son in the prophecy? Please! Don't add so many dramas to yourself, okay? You're not an actor! Believe it or not, you don¡¯t need to search much. Just ask in New York. Personal destiny that matches these four lines of poetry is not only 10,000, but also 8,000! If everyone is like you and thinks that he is the protagonist in Tycho's poem, then do you need to gather you together first, decide the winner and choose the real destiny protagonist? Son of prophecy, scoff! " Being ridiculed mercilessly by Sun Zhengtong, Yousef was confused. This prophecy was the source of his confidence that he had persisted in for decades. Now it was exposed so ruthlessly. He was not the son of the prophecy at all, he was just being sentimental! So what is the meaning of his life? Where will it go from here? Credence couldn¡¯t care less.I am too lazy to talk to you about this, but now you have committed a crime in public and been arrested. There are motives, behaviors, and even results! A charge of deliberate murder is completely safe. If I hand you over to the Ministry of Magic, with the habits of those old cunning officials, do you think they will be looking for me or for you, who only has one and a half blood in the family? I am willing to save your life. It is already a time for Newt to get to know your sister, and I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for him. Don't be ignorant! " Yousef still didn't give up: "Um Kausu is really still alive?" "You are not allowed to touch him again while you are alive! You no longer have that qualification, understand? You have done everything you can for your family, and now you are even at risk. Your life is no longer your own. Damn it! Do you think you can restore the family's glory by killing that child? Childish! Go away and think about it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258 Xiaomi¡¯s companion space You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The celebratory holiday was interrupted by the appearance of Yusef. Tina stared at Newt and accompanied Credence to London to meet Leta to solve the problem of her half-brother first. Then the three of them will investigate Credence's life experience together, and the visual inspection will take at least ten days and a half, maybe longer. The only ones left in the family are Nagini and Queenie, and a registered disciple, the newly born house elf Benben. Sun Zheng just called these three to come to class. After a period of getting to know each other, the biases of several disciples have become obvious. Queenie likes cooking and clothing design, so teach her some magic potion recipes and some alchemy. Magic potions are used to detoxify or regulate the body, while alchemy is used to give clothing some magical function. In addition to these, her coursework is mainly focused on food and aesthetics. Queenie found that the teacher not only did not stop her from learning food and clothing, but also supported her greatly. The gratitude in her heart was indescribable. She felt that learning from such a teacher was indeed the greatest luck in her life. Because of Nagini¡¯s earlier experience, Sun Zheng taught her to start with music and follow the path she took back then to open the door to soul magic. In fact, the most suitable person to learn soul magic is Queenie, who is born with the ability of Legilimency. But this girl has suffered from the pain caused by her talent since she was a child. Ever since she learned to restrain her soul, she has never let it out again. She wishes she had never had that kind of experience. Of course, Sun Zheng would not force her. Instead of persuading her to develop her talents, he encouraged her to continue working towards her interests. As for the house elf Ben Ben, he is also a registered disciple in name, but in fact his status as master and servant has not changed. So when it comes to teaching, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. In addition to the cultivation technique, he was also taught some Maoshan Taoism. The most conspicuous thing is that he was given a soul-catching bell. That thing can capture dementors and imprison souls. In this world, it can be regarded as a big killer. House elves are creatures that attach great importance to their master's praise. After all, in their lives, the meaning of all actions is to obtain the satisfaction of their master. Not to mention the pride that Benben felt after winning the Soul Seizing Bell. People in front and behind always look like they are studying hard. From time to time, they will show off and recite a few verses to let it shine a little. The provocation made both eyes red, and he secretly poked and teased the little girl, letting her see Benben playing with the bell. ?? Xiaomi is a natural spiritual creature, and because of the soul synaesthesia generated by the contract runes, she has become wise and intelligent, and her IQ is not much worse than that of humans. But his temperament was always playful and playful. When he saw Benben had a bell, he would shake his head and run to Sun Zheng, roll around and act like a baby, acting cute and cute, just to get something. Sun Zheng is well aware of the interaction between these little things. But he didn't try to expose it, instead he just seemed to be watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. Mainly, I want to see what the potential of these things is, and I don¡¯t know what enlightenment I can get from them. When Xiaomi pestered him for benefits, Sun Zheng suddenly remembered that when he arrived at Uncle Jiu's world at the beginning of the year, he met the little fox Hu Yingxue in the mountains. By chance, he forcibly made a contract with him. Because of soul synaesthesia, from her memory, she obtained a practice method passed down by the spirit fox bloodline. Turn over the Dharma article and deduce it backwards and forwards. Make corresponding adjustments according to Xiaomi¡¯s bloodline and bones. Then I passed this spiritual cultivation method to Xiaomi using soul synaesthesia. With this benefit, Xiaomi immediately became quiet and stopped making noises. She huddled up in a ball, trying hard to digest the skills and try to practice. In spiritual cultivation, bloodline is the first priority, inheritance is the second priority, and opportunity is the second priority. All three are indispensable. ??????????????????? Xiaomi was a naturally benevolent beast, and there was no problem with her bloodline. Now that she has inherited the spirit fox heritage, and has Sun Zheng accompanying her as a protector, it can be said that the right time, place, and people are all right. I slept for seven days and nights. At dawn on the eighth day, I suddenly stood up, shook my head and stretched, lowered my head and rubbed hard on Sun Zheng's leg. Sun Zheng learned its intention from soul synaesthesia, and climbed on its back. Xiaomi opened her mouth and let out a low roar, and the ring of spirit whiskers around her neck suddenly exploded, and the roots stood up, emitting a faint magical light. After a low roar, Xiaomi took a step forward, and the surrounding environment changed. When her four hooves landed, she was already on the top of a certain mountain. Xiaomi sat like a statue, facing the rising sun in the east, quietly exhaling the wisp of purple energy produced when yin and yang meet. Sun Zheng stood beside it to protect it, watching the light flowing all over its body, filled with purple energy. We have indeed stepped into the threshold of spiritual practice! The red sun is rising, and the morning sun shines on Xiaomi, making her whole body shine like gold. After refining the purple energy, Xiaomi roared excitedly to the sky, jumped up high into the clouds, tossed and moved like a fish swimming in water.?Supernatural power, if you guessed it correctly, has a lot to do with the associated space. So Sun Zheng closed the door as soon as he got home, let Xiaomi free up space, and dived in. He wanted to study the mysteries of this space. Although all the spiritual consciousness is released, it cannot cover even one tenth of the space. We can only observe from the platform where Xiaomi was born as the center, extending outward little by little. It took several days to complete all the details of the entire space and replicate a virtual model with the same details in the sea of ????consciousness in a medium proportion. After completing the model construction, you can re-examine this magical space that breeds natural spiritual creatures from a global perspective from your own sea of ??consciousness. As the details unfolded bit by bit, Sun Zheng finally discovered the secret: these stones of different heights and sizes are actually a natural elemental formation! I see! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259 It turns out that cursing can be solved by cursing! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! By analyzing the huge natural formation in Xiaomi¡¯s companion space, Sun Zheng obtained dozens of magic models, large and small. After repeated deduction, optimization, and verification, we finally obtained a magic circle model that can perfectly replace Xiaomi¡¯s innate magical power. This is a three-dimensional model that is several times more complex than the elemental formation he improved back then. It involves a wide range of magic theories and the complexity of the runes, far exceeding his original expectations. Sneak into Xiaomi¡¯s accompanying space again, and use your spiritual consciousness to outline this complex formation in the space as much as possible. Activate the magic power and shout: "Start!" A wave of magic swayed slightly throughout the space, and the elemental stone pillars originally densely covered in the space silently collapsed into powder, and were then attracted and swallowed by the formation in the air. The formation swallowed up enough elements, and the increasingly bright magical light suddenly dimmed, then disappeared completely, and could no longer be observed. Sun Zheng stepped out of space and communicated with Xiaomi through soul synaesthesia. ?????????????? Xiaomi flicked her big tail and disappeared completely from her eyes, then flickered again and reappeared, rubbing around Sun Zheng excitedly. "Haha don't make trouble, be good, don't lick it randomly, bah bah bah, you drool monster" Sun Zheng felt a deep sense of satisfaction in his heart, which showed that the innate magical powers of spiritual beings can also be optimized! The biggest surprise is that after deducing this large-scale formation, my mana exceeded 109 and reached 113 points! I had captured several Dementors and refined and absorbed them, but they had only improved by a few points. Just by making an academic breakthrough, you can break through the situation in one fell swoop and improve four points. This proves that in this world, the upper limit of mana has not reached the ceiling, and there is still room for improvement! This new magic model can greatly reduce Xiaomi¡¯s magic power consumption and increase its teleportation range. Sun Zheng named this model the Heavenly Escape Talisman. In addition to letting Xiaomi refine and master it, the other one was placed in his sea of ??consciousness. The Sky Escape Talisman is obviously more in line with the laws of this world than the Botan teleportation system. It has low consumption, good effect, and can fly at will like Xiaomi. It is simply a good thing that once you have it, you will have nothing else to ask for. Although the Sky Escape Talisman is obviously better than teleportation, Sun Zheng has no intention of using it to replace his rich teleportation array. He is not a real saint, so how can he teach others everything? Of course, such good things should be kept in a private collection. Otherwise, people can discover that as long as you master this magic model, you can casually go through the space, how can the advantages of the oriental strong people be maintained? ??Besides, only that kind of local tycoon formation can show strength. The huge consumption during each transmission is also a reminder to everyone who wants to take shortcuts, and it can also urge them to improve themselves carefully. These are all the good intentions of seniors, and they are all for their own good! Having completed his psychological construction, Sun Zheng looked refreshed and took Xiaomi out of the confinement. As soon as he came out of the secret room, he heard Nagini's surprised voice: "Teacher! Are you out of seclusion? Great, the teacher didn't abandon us" What are you doing? Sun Zheng had a dark look on his face: "What are you thinking about in your little head all day long? It's just a retreat to study something huh? With your reaction, how long will I be in retreat?" "Ninety-nine days, teacher!" Nagini looked shocked: "Teacher, don't you even know the time when you are in seclusion?" Sun Zheng instantly switched to the tutor state: "A practitioner should only ask his own mind and not stagnate with external objects. This is a basic quality! How can you have the time to pay attention to those things? You, you must get used to this way in the future! The path of cultivation is this. Thousands of troops are crossing the single-plank bridge. If you can't bear the loneliness, it's better to get married early and have children, and have grandchildren. At least you can live happily for a few more years." Queenie, Credence, Newt, Tina, including Benben, who have just arrived, are all being taught obediently. Sun Zheng discovered that there was someone else in the living room. One of them is Yusef Kama, who he dismissed as trash. There was another couple who looked like a couple, looking at Newt and Tina with envy. They were Newt's brothers Theseus and Lita. Finally, there was a MACCA employee who looked a bit familiar. When Sun Zheng appeared, everyone in the living room obediently stood up and paid attention, not daring to breathe. Sun Zheng waved his hand casually: "If there are guests, please continue to entertain them, and let both of you prepare more food. Although you are in the West, you still have to maintain the Eastern etiquette of hospitality." Several magical fluctuations flashed silently on the living room table, and tea and snacks appeared out of thin air. Ever since Benben stepped on shit and was promoted to a registered disciple, both of them havebsp; You know very well that you are no match for him. You don't dare to face him directly, or even sneak up on him! You have no choice but to make excuses for yourself, saying what to say about killing his most beloved son. In fact, it's just that you think a newborn child is not a threat and is easier to kill. Don¡¯t always decorate yourself with your father¡¯s oaths! Essentially, you are a coward who has even fooled yourself! " Yousef slumped on the chair, rubbed his face with his hands, and burst into tears: "I thought of it a long time ago! I thought of it a long time ago! I know he likes Kausi, he is just pretending to show it to me. But I couldn't beat him. I couldn't beat him when I was young, and I still couldn't beat him later. ¡°I even knew that he arranged the ferry boat as a trap to lure me into taking the bait, so I didn¡¯t get on the boat. Later, when the ship encountered a shipwreck, I persuaded myself that the youngest son he loved most was dead, and my revenge had been avenged But, in fact, I always knew that he only loved himself! " Yousef covered his face and cried bitterly. Several magic runes appeared on his wrist. They flashed for a few times and turned into a wisp of gray smoke that soared up and drifted away in the wind. Everyone is in confusion, so this is how the Unbreakable Oath can be interpreted? Is it okay to just curse? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260 This shameless energy is worthy of being a true master! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Rita and Theseus left with the collapsed Yusef, and took away their newly recognized little brother Abernathy before leaving. No matter how awkward it is, after all, with Lita as a buffer, they can still be considered a family. As for the grudges of the previous generation and the unbreakable vows, what else can't be let go? ! Tina looked at Sun Zheng with worshipful eyes: "Teacher! That is an unbreakable oath. How did you do it?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "What good things are you thinking about? I've told you a long time ago that this thing works because it relies on self-awareness. Yosef swore back then that he would kill the one Lesterlin loved most But the person Laistlin loved most was himself, and he couldn't beat them. It happened to take advantage of the trap laid by Laistlin to shift the target. As a result, the task here was not completed, but Laistlin died first. . He had determined in his heart that killing Kaous was his mission, so naturally he could not get rid of the influence of the oath. My preaching was just to tell him that his mission had actually been completed long ago. Now that the mission is completed, the oath is of course released. As for his own mental breakdown, that was pure collateral damage. " Newt whispered: "Your words were too direct. Yousef even broke down after being scolded by you!" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "Then there's nothing we can do. As a wizard, he doesn't even have this kind of mental endurance. In fact, he should have changed his career long ago. At least, he shouldn't have made that oath back then. Besides, his collapse performance doesn't mean that Am I right? He is indeed a coward!" Everyone was ashamed. Although the truth was right, it was too scary. Sun Zheng then changed the subject: "Credence, have you found out your life experience?" Credence showed a shy smile: "I found out, my surname is Dumbledore! My real name is Aurelius Dumbledore." "Have you confirmed it?" Sun Zheng was very curious about this: "Have other members of Dumbledore's family accepted your identity?" Newt was excited again: "There has always been a legend about the Dumbledore family. Whenever the Dumbledore family is in need, a phoenix will come to their side. When Credence needs the phoenix to prove his identity, A phoenix appeared! It is said that as early as their grandfather's generation, a phoenix left the Dumbledore family because of something, and now, another phoenix has returned!" Credence flipped his hand, and a gorgeous long-tailed bird appeared above his arm with a long cry. It stopped flapping its wings and stared at Xiaomi with wide eyes. Phoenix is ??also a spiritual creature with the ability to move through the void, and is very sensitive to the breath of the same kind. "It's called Fawkes, teacher!" Credence was very proud: "Its appearance helped me confirm my identity. The Dumbledore family has begun to search for information about my life experience, and I believe there will be definite information soon." It turns out that Fox is this one! It seems that there is only one guardian phoenix in the Dumbledore family, and it is also a snobbery Xiaomi shook her big head and nuzzled over, wagging her tail at Fox. Fox roared with joy and flapped its wings. Sun Zheng patted Xiaomi's big head: "Go and play if you want, don't be too wild!" He smiled at Credence and said: "Let them go out to have fun, they are such extremely special spiritual beasts, It¡¯s lucky to meet someone of the same kind!¡± The two spiritual beasts flashed at the same time and disappeared from the living room in an instant. Everyone only heard a few birds chirping and roaring from above the yard, but for a moment, there was no movement again, and they had already run away. "It is also a happy event to be able to recognize your ancestors and return to your clan! But you don't have to be obsessed with the blood of your ancestors. In the final analysis, what defines a person is not his blood origin, but his self-achievement!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few disciples obeyed the teaching obediently. The teacher is worthy of being a teacher. He always speaks out philosophies that are admirable! "Do you want to return to the Dumbledore family?" Credence was a little embarrassed: "I have always thought that I was an orphan. Growing up, I have imagined countless times what I would do if I had relatives. Now that I have found my relatives, I want to spend some time with them. Teacher, I just want to get acquainted with my relatives and won¡¯t waste my lessons. And I will come back every day to practice with everyone, but I will just go back and get together with them at night.¡± Sun Zheng expressed his understanding. Since there is magic and teleportation array, there is no distance limit. He can go if he wants to. Looking at Tina and Newt again: "When will you two have your wedding?" ah! Tina's face turned red, her head buried in silence, her big eyes sending crazy hints to Newt. Unfortunately, Newt is a super straight man and didn¡¯t pay attention at all. He just smiled innocently: "Teacher! We haven¡¯t" Tina turned a switch on his arm and spoke quickly: "Teacher, please do something for us."Ginny was still looking on. He took another dig in his sleeve and handed her a book called "A Preliminary Study on the Principles of Transfiguration": "This is some of my experience in studying Transfiguration. Now I leave it to you, study it carefully. If you read this book thoroughly, your Transfiguration will at least be good." Ranked in the top three in the entire magic world! Even the problem that Animagus can only transform into an ordinary animal can be solved. In other words, if you master the art of transformation, you can become whatever you want. What has become!¡± Nagini also exclaimed with joy, held up the book, giggled, and leaned next to Sun Zheng to read through it. Looking up again, Credence in front of him looked like he was a boy and he didn¡¯t want any gifts, but his big eyes were rolling back and forth, obviously holding a small amount of hope. It was the same sleeve, and the same one was taken out, and a copy of "Introduction and Improvement of Alchemy" was handed to him: "The blood of the Dumbledore family has unique advantages in alchemy. I hope you can find your own way in the future!" Credence buried his head in the book and didn't say anything, just having fun. With a blur in front of my eyes, Xiaomi came out of nowhere, curiously reaching into Sun Zheng's sleeve with her claws, digging and digging, her big eyes full of doubts, why can't I take it out? Everyone burst into laughter, and the courtyard was filled with happy air. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261 Who dares to say that I am wicked! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! To everyone¡¯s expectation, Tina and Newt¡¯s wedding was neither grand nor grand. Because they have realized that teachers will not participate in such mundane affairs at all, and they do not care much about their so-called identity and background. And what¡¯s the point of a banquet without teachers, no matter how grand and luxurious it is? The young couple just hosted a banquet with some of the more important blood relatives at Scamander Castle and announced that they were officially married. ??Afterwards, they invited Sun Zheng and his classmates to have a family dinner together in Sihai Xiaoyuan. Queenie took care of the food. After that day, the young couple settled in Fantai Alley. Because Sun Zheng¡¯s reputation was so great, Newt and his wife moved into Knockturn Alley with a high profile, and all the shops with sneaky dogs in the past closed down and disappeared. Credence returned to the Dumbledore family, and Old Deng was not short of money. He also spent money to buy a few shops in Knockturn Alley and manage them as family property, which was a comfort to his newly returned cousin. By the way, I can also take this opportunity to hook up with Sun Zheng. It's almost a win-win situation. It doesn't have to be too pretty. Dumbledore¡¯s family became Newt¡¯s neighbors. Some fans who admire the most powerful white wizard have gone to Knockturn Alley to buy property and settle down. Over time, Knockturn Alley lost its old reputation and became a new livable neighborhood. Although it is not as prosperous as Diagon Alley, it is not under the supervision of the Ministry of Magic, and rare resources can be traded here. For those paranoid people who like to delve into forbidden magic, it is simply a paradise! Although these things all happened because of Sun Zheng, Sun Zheng didn't care about such trivial matters. Since he discovered that studying Xiaomi¡¯s companion space can lead to breakthroughs and improvements, he decided to conduct in-depth research on this aspect. Borrowed Phoenix Fox from Credence, and tried to teach Fox the practice method through soul synaesthesia. Fox is a phoenix. After this guy obtained the skill, he plunged directly into the crater and took a bath in the red magma. Sun Zheng and Credence waited outside the volcano with Xiaomi. They waited for seven days before it let out a long chirp, spread its wings and rushed forward, turning into a crimson glow and soaring upward, breaking through the clouds and rising hundreds of meters. The talent was still unfinished. Slowly spiraling back down. By devouring the volcanic energy, Fox successfully advanced, but he did not find the spiritual cave where he was born, as Sun Zheng had guessed, but his abilities were all improved. Sun Zheng used soul synaesthesia to inquire about Fox's memory, bloodline, soul, etc., but failed to find the secret of his innate supernatural powers. He had no choice but to leave it at that, he was not perverted enough to dissect a phoenix. It seems that Xiaomi¡¯s situation is indeed an isolated phenomenon. Sun Zheng can only turn his attention to other magical animals and look for natural creatures similar to Xiaomi. In September, Queenie opened a shop in Diagon Alley, selling various exquisite dresses designed and produced by herself. Witches, like Muggles, also like beautiful clothes. As for the customary aesthetics of the wizarding world, how should I put it, it is very appropriate to describe it as horrific. Queenie¡¯s clothing store launched the first batch of more than a dozen types of dresses, which quickly became a hit. Orders came in one after another, making Queenie laugh happily while worrying about rushing work. When an apprentice starts a business, of course the teacher must support him. Sun Zheng went to the Borgin-Bock store. This time, the unscrupulous merchant did not dare to raise the price, but obediently sold a few house elves at the set price. Sun Zheng tamed them one by one, bound the soul contract allegiance objects to Queenie, and then handed them over to her as a tool man. Queenie is only responsible for the design and finalization, and the specific assembly line work is completed by the house elves. Named disciple Ben Ben was very enlightened and took the initiative to go to London to help with odd jobs. He seemed to have completely forgotten that his identity had changed. By this time, four of Sun Zheng¡¯s five major disciples had moved to London, and only Nagini was left in New York. This girl has no intention of starting her own business. Apart from practicing every day, she just acts cute in front of Sun Zheng. Because she has strong soul synaesthesia, Xiaomi also likes to play with her the most. Occasionally she goes out to have fun with Phoenix Fox, and most of the time she plays with Nagini. Sun Zheng also saw the intentions of several disciples. They accepted Sun Zheng's statement and were already trying to leave the teacher's wings, lest they would not be able to accept the moment of separation in the future. Although I am happy, I am also a little sad. ???????????????????? But Sun Zheng had seen big battles after all, and he quickly put this childish mentality behind him and began to search for natural spiritual creatures and cave heaven blessings around the world. Although even the Eastern countries have quietly turned around," A high-definition picture appeared on the big screen: "Sir, I think we can send Tian Boguang as a messenger!" On the screen, there is a dressed-up woman like Ana. Her figure and the clothes are extremely beautiful. Sun Zheng was surprised: "Is this Tian Boguang?" Wiki placed Tian Boguang's original photo next to it: "Yes, sir, this is Tian Boguang! According to sir's instructions, I have performed sex reassignment surgery on him and continued brainwashing and domestication for more than a month" The screen switches to a video recording of Tian Boguang being subjected to various electric shocks, reprimands, and fantasy brainwashing. Oops, my titanium alloy dog¡¯s eyes are blinded! Sun Zheng was extremely angry: "I don't want to know the process, I just want the result!" "Sir! The result is that he has now fully accepted the fact that he is a woman. In order to make him realize the bad behavior of his previous behavior, I arranged for him to pick up guests at the Qinhuai River Boat Boat for a few days. Judging from the current reaction, he has no feelings for himself. The crimes of the past have been profoundly understood.¡± Sun Zheng quickly turned his head: "If you use this kind of picture to disgust me again, I will cut off your Internet connection! Okay, okay, no matter how you deduce it, I agree. Let Tian Boguang deliver the letter!" Zhu Xiurong happened to drag Yue Lingshan to find Sun Zheng. Hearing the end of the words, he wondered: "I seem to have heard Tian Boguang's name. Is the silver thief not dead yet?" Sun Zheng pointed at the big screen: "Here! Come and meet the girl from the field at the head of the Qinhuai River!" The two girls looked at it carefully and looked at Sun Zheng with surprised eyes. This is so wicked! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262 Tit for tat! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Heimu Cliff, the main altar of the Sun and Moon God Sect. The throne of the leader is high up, with a bead curtain hanging in front to block the view inside and outside, as if the Queen Mother is listening to politics behind the curtain. On both sides of the main hall, there were two rows of high-ranking religious officials standing in the layout of a court hall. It is rare for a leader to be promoted to the palace. There is only one thing to be discussed today. The master of the imperial family, who is extremely capable, has sent an envoy to Heimuya to deliver a message, and a charter must be negotiated. The loudest one, Tong Baixiong, said with an angry look on his face: "Master! Previously, the Imperial Preceptor saved Ren from going to sea. You said that the Imperial Preceptor would definitely not want to cause more trouble and would definitely exile Ren overseas. It would be beneficial to our religion." . Our arms can¡¯t twist the thighs, and we admit it. But now, the national master has sent people to come to the door to deliver a message. This is just a slap in the face. Do we still want to continue to let him manipulate us like this and do what we say? " Yang Lianting, who was standing beside the throne, hummed: "Is Elder Tong questioning the leader?" Tong Baixiong was very angry: "Young man named Yang! Stop wagging your lips and sowing dissension! When Brother Dongfang and I were fighting in the world, you were still eating shit!" The false leader on the throne coughed lightly. Yang Lianting hurriedly bowed: "Excuse me, Master! I have sent someone to pick up the envoy up the cliff. Now he is waiting outside the hall, waiting for the Master to summon him!" The false leader waved his hand. Yang Lianting shouted loudly: "Send the envoy to enter the palace!" The two rows of guards standing in the two corridors of the main hall spread messages one after another, and the voices were heard outside the hall. It really felt like a court in the Forbidden City. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few divine believers guided in front, slowly led the envoys into the temple. The messenger at the head, swaying three times with one step, is like a lotus leaf in the wind, showing the elegance of a lady. Tong Baixiong was stunned: "Didn't you say it was Tian Boguang who traveled alone for thousands of miles? Why is it a woman, Tian Boguang?" The first few believers had strange expressions on their faces. They forced themselves to reply and moved aside. The woman stood still in the palace, opened her sandalwood mouth lightly, and said softly: "Tian is ordered by the Imperial Master to pass on a few words to Master Dongfang, and please ask Master Dongfang to meet him!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the church elders standing on duty in the main hall, a sudden cry sounded out: "Tian Boguang!" When Tong Baixiong heard this, he was startled. He used his skills to take precautions but saw no enemy coming. He said angrily: "Wang Cheng! What are you doing at first glance? Where is Tian Boguang?" what happened? Wang Cheng pointed at the woman, his voice trembling: "She is Tian Boguang!" Wang Cheng and Tian Boguang have known each other for many years. Although they are not fellow disciples, they have had many interactions with each other. They are the people who are most familiar with Tian Boguang in the sect. The main hall exploded with a bang. Several people who had met Tian Boguang gathered around to watch. But he saw that although the woman was delicate in stature, with red lips and white teeth, she could still tell that she was Tian Boguang between her brows and eyes. The female version of Tian Boguang showed a sad smile: "Brother Wang, it's been a long time!" Wang Cheng did not care about being rude, and hurriedly walked out of the queue, circling Tian Boguang several times: "There is a rumor in the world that you committed a crime in Hengyang, and you were defeated and captured by two female disciples from Huashan in public, and fell into the hands of the imperial master. But this is too ¡­¡± Tian Boguang laughed at himself: "The imperial master was angry that I used force to bully the weak and pick flowers wantonly. In order to let Tian know the feelings of those suffering women in the past, he turned Tian into a daughter and did the trick of leaning on a building and selling laughter on the Qinhuai River in Nanjing thing¡­¡­" Tian Boguang had tears in his eyes, looking like he was extremely resigned. Everyone present took a quick look, feeling heartbroken at first, and then thought that this guy was the flower-picking thief, a rough old man! How come it looks like this? It¡¯s so cold! With a crash on the bead curtain, Yang Lianting rushed down from the high platform, staring at Tian Boguang, but asked Wang Cheng: "Elder Wang, are you sure this is Tian Boguang?" Wang Cheng¡¯s balls ached extremely: ¡°I hope not.¡± Yang Lianting asked Tian Boguang: "The master really turned you into a girl?" Tian Boguang suddenly pursed his lips and smiled, and that beautiful smile actually made the hall light up a bit: "General Manager Yang, the national master has great magical powers and extraordinary methods. I knew that Manager Yang would have doubts. But it doesn't matter, as long as someone believes it!" Tian came here just to convey a message to the Eastern Cult Leader on behalf of the Imperial Master. As for what the news was, the National Master did not make it clear. It was only said that when Tian arrived at Heimuya and met Manager Yang, the news was naturally delivered. Since the message has been sent and Tian¡¯s task is completed, he will say goodbye. Everyone, stay! " After Tian Boguang said something incomprehensible, he blessed everyone with a charming attitude, turned around, and took small stepsHe immediately changed his gender and sent him to the Qinhuai River to pick up guests, so that he could feel what it was like to be raped. Who would have thought that Wikipedia would forcibly train and teach a lone hero to become a sailor! This thing looks okay from a distance, but without knowing the details, it is quite pleasing to the eye. But if you look at it after knowing the details, you will be really scared to death. ¡°After all, Tian Boguang does not actively want to change his gender. In essence, in his self-perception, he is definitely still a man. So the question is, what did Wiki do to him to turn such a tough guy into a soft guy? The Wiki is so perverted! He waved his hand, signaling Tian Boguang to step back. Tian Boguang stood up obediently, as if he was blessed by a conditioned reflex. After turning around and taking two steps, he suddenly turned around and knelt down again: "Master, please have mercy! The slave family realizes their mistake, and please ask the master to show your respect and don't let me go to Yilou to make a fool of myself again. Those guests, good or bad, good or bad ¡­¡± A delicate girl, kneeling in front of her crying is like a pear blossom with rain, I feel pity for her. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vicki's emotionless voice slowly sounded: "Sir! According to Tian Boguang's past evil deeds, there are two hundred and sixteen people who have been documented. The maximum number of people receiving guests in the Qinhuai River is only three people per day, which is not enough so far. Hundreds of people, not even half." When Tian Boguang heard this voice, his whole body was shaking like sugar, but he didn't dare to make any movement or even say anything. Sun Zheng was quite surprised: "It seems that the effect of this transformation is very obvious! Not bad, Wiki, what is the current status of the other silver thieves?" "Sir! There are a total of 330 people extracted from the prisons in various states and arrested by the Jinyiwei. All of them have completed physical transformation. Currently, 61 people have completed the basic tutorial." Sun Zheng endured the discomfort in his heart: "Since Miss Tian has repented, then give her a chance to change her career to become a mamasang. Take care of those new girls!" "Yes, sir!" Tian Boguang burst into tears: "Thank you so much, Master, for your kindness! I will live up to my trust." Sun Zheng could only shake his head. It is too difficult for me to purify the social atmosphere! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263 Please, be a human being! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhu Xiurong and others still couldn't suppress their curiosity, so they brought Tian Boguang to the West Lake, had a strong onlooker, and then fell into collective silence. Especially when I heard that Tian Boguang was transformed into a woman and sent to the Qinhuai River to make fun of him, I felt goosebumps all over my body. It was clearly the dog days of summer, but everyone was feeling cold. It¡¯s so scary! ??Then I heard from Tian Boguang that the National Preceptor had recently arrested hundreds of criminals who had committed rape crimes in the entire Ming Dynasty, and they would all be punished with the same method. Yilin still maintains an innocent attitude and is particularly curious: "Why do you have to sell laughter? Can laughter be sold? Who would buy it Hmm!" Yi Qing skillfully covered her mouth and sealed it, controlling the situation to continue to develop in a strange direction. Yue Lingshan felt somewhat unbearable: "Can you bear such humiliation? Have all your martial arts skills been in vain? If you can't kill others, how can you still kill yourself?" When she mentioned this, Miss Tian was so frightened that her beauty turned pale, and her beautiful eyes turned red: "Miss Yue, be careful! Is it possible for mortals to speculate on the divine power of the Imperial Master? Without the Imperial Master's permission, it is not so easy to die!" ¡°Oh, this is too much. " Killing people can only be done with a nod of the head. Everyone is a gangster, talking about grudges and grudges." Tian Boguang's behavior is despicable, so you can just chop him up with a knife But what does this mean? The girls were so angry that they ran to Sun Zheng to question him. Sun Zheng spread his hands: "What you said at the beginning was to let the silver thief experience ten times or a hundred times the pain of those women who were ruined by him! I did all this according to your wishes, and I felt soft-hearted for a moment. Let him get the number of two hundred and sixteen. How come in the end, it¡¯s not mine again?¡± Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan looked at each other. Yes, it was clearly them who had the original idea No, they were just talking casually. Who would have thought that you can actually turn a man into a woman! But Lao Zhao and Lao Qian next to him looked at me with excitement and expectancy. . Of course Sun Zheng could guess what they were thinking, so he had to forcefully explain: "Changing from man to woman is a punishment, so it is relatively easy. But it is very difficult to recover from a broken body. With my current ability, I have no confidence at all. So, You have to wait a little longer" The two people hurriedly expressed their opinions: "Don't be in a hurry, slave. Even if you don't achieve perfection in this life. With my protection, it will be enough to get some blessings in the next life." In this situation, Sun Zheng could only hold on to the situation: "Don't worry, I won't treat my own people badly!" The saying of snake oil is the easiest for these people to accept. As for thinking about the Six Paths of Reincarnation, that's just your own imagination, and I can't help it. It's not what I said anyway. "In fact, the girls were just agitated for a moment. After calming down and thinking about it, how could it be possible for them to stand up for Tian Boguang and the gang of silver thieves? It¡¯s enough to talk about it. As for Miss Tian, ??didn¡¯t she say she changed her career and became a madam? Not bad! What else do you want? I don¡¯t see many officials¡¯ daughters, but they will inevitably end up in that situation just because their family members are involved. You are the only one doing that, so you should cherish your blessing! The topic quickly turned to the decoration style of the new West Lake, as well as the investment promotion of the new restaurants and inns along the coast. Anyway, he entered the door aggressively to question him, but within a few minutes, the topic turned to what was so good about the Ten Scenes of the West Lake painted by Tang Bohu. Then there was a lot of chattering, everyone had their own reasons, and no one was convinced. Sonny's clone, dressed in a royal uniform, came in and reported: "Sir! The guest from Heimuya has arrived." Sun Zheng then asked the girls with a smile: "You think Tian Boguang turning into a woman is punishment, and some people think it is a gift from God." Who would have such thoughts? These days, the concepts of men and women are really very different. If a woman wants to become a man, she wants to be a woman but not a man, and she wants to have a man's breasts. But a man wants to become a woman? Why do not you go to hell! Sun Zheng said: "Don't you want to see the man who is rumored to be the best in the world in martial arts? He is here!" "The East is undefeated?" Zhu Xiurong suddenly felt a chill: "He practices the Sunflower Book! No wonder he has such thoughts Oops, I don't want to see him!" The girls always advanced and retreated together, so they immediately left the hall with Zhu Xiurong and went to the backyard. Dongfang Bubai is the black wooden cliff behind Tian Boguang. However, after Tian Boguang got on the speedboat, he could only watch the boat and sigh. With his lightness skills, he could not catch up. Fortunately, the Imperial Preceptor was well prepared, and there was an equally fast boat next to him, which caught him in time and took him to Hangzhou to meet the Imperial Preceptor. Yang Lianting also advised him to think twice, but Dongfang Bubai saw that hope was not far away, how could he hold on to it?Sorry, this kind of goods is only delivered for retting! He should be grateful that at least Dongfang Bubai hasn't abandoned him yet! " Vicky¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I will make him understand this!¡± "Don't overwhelm him until he collapses. If the Oriental girl wants to ask me to compensate her husband later, I will send you there!" "In fact, I think I am better than him. If Sir approves, I can destroy him now and replace him directly!" "Please, be a human being!" "It's also a good thing to replace him." Be your sister! "Go away, do your own thing!" "Okay sir." For some reason, Sun Zheng could hear a bit of excitement in its words. It¡¯s really sad. This guy is becoming more and more human-like, but why does he become more of a bastard the more he learns? Sonny is better, he is always so considerate and never thinks of taking advantage of others. But it seems that he is a little too good, and he always has strange thoughts about the Holy Mother. Sometimes people who hear him want to beat him. Forget it, just love it. Now that Wiki and the Red Queen are taking charge of the Sun-Moon God Sect, the biggest obstacle to clearing up the power in the world will fall into their hands. I hope their plan will go smoothly. Otherwise, alas! "I really don't want anyone to bleed anymore. After all, I'm not a big devil." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264 I will never treat my own people badly! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! During the days when Dongfang Bubai underwent sex reassignment surgery, the red queen version of Dongfang Bubai successfully appeared in the small court of Heimuya, and through a series of high-profile means, he strengthened the authority of the leader and rekindled the faith of the cult's followers. After straightening out the academic affairs, the new leader held a high-level meeting and announced the results of the negotiations he had achieved after meeting with the Imperial Master. As soon as the news came out, the whole audience was shocked into silence: The National Preceptor allowed the divine religion to establish a country in the southwest! Among the elders, Tong Baixiong, a die-hard brother of Dongfang Invincible, was the most excited: "Leader! Does Sun the national master really allow us to establish a country and establish a feudal title?" At this time, the bead curtain of Heimuya Hall has been withdrawn. The Red Queen, bearing the shell of Dongfang Bubai, smiled calmly and said: "I also understand Brother Tong's concerns, but please elders think about a question. With the magical power of the national master, , if we really want to attack the divine religion, who among us can withstand it?" Wang Cheng was completely frightened after seeing Brother Tian transform into Miss Tian. He had long regarded the national master as a god in his heart, so he hurriedly spoke: "The leader has hit the mark. I congratulate the leader and the tens of thousands of disciples of the sect!" Another elder came out: "Master! The founding of a country has always been a difficult road, not to mention the issue of military strength. It is just that the southwest is smoggy and it is difficult for humans and animals to escape. The Jiaozhi Kingdom has been capricious in the Central Plains since the Han Dynasty, and it relies on this. This is the power of heaven and earth. Although my disciples practice martial arts a lot, they are no different from ordinary people in the face of this smoky land and poison. Master, the master of the country gave me the land of Jiaozhi to build a country. This is obviously a plan to kill with a borrowed knife. !¡± Wiki with Yang Lianting's face appeared: "Elder Song, there is no need to panic. The miasma you know is indeed incurable in the eyes of ordinary people. But to the imperial master, it is just a trivial matter. I would like to teach you elders that, The Imperial Preceptor has given several antidote medicines, as well as relevant prescriptions, as well as health regulations during the march. Discipline our soldiers of the divine religion without harming anyone!" Everyone exclaimed for a while, and then quickly accepted it. That's a national master. It's just a small detoxification skill. What's the point? The Red Queen said: "The current situation is very clear. The Imperial Army will comprehensively rectify the Central Plains. The happy days of Jianghu will be gone forever! Taking advantage of the fact that there are no kings in Jiaozhi, Siam, Chenla, Piao and other places. Transformation, our religion still has an opportunity to take advantage of it. If we don¡¯t seize this opportunity, the divine religion will inevitably end up with the same fate as the Five Mountains Sword Sect in the future!" Manager Yang from the Wiki version also chimed in: "Yes! There are thousands of people up and down Songshan Mountain, and there is no one alive or dead in one night. Are you willing to learn from them? Or learn from Huashan and Hengshan, and go to the Nanhai Imperial Prefecture to work under his account Pawns? Don¡¯t think that the tens of thousands of disciples of my divine sect can resist the imperial master. If the imperial master wants to take action, he only needs a magical power to remove the black wood cliff, and the divine sect will be leaderless and disappear naturally! " Everyone was really frightened when they heard this, it¡¯s true! Tong Baixiong was anxious: "What will happen if the Imperial Master kills the donkey? How do we know that he doesn't want to lure us and others to go south in a big way so that we can catch them all in one fell swoop?" The Red Queen shook her head: "Brother Tong! If you had seen the Imperial Master face to face, you would naturally not have such ridiculous thoughts. Let's put it this way, in the eyes of the Imperial Master, the Divine Sect and the Five Mountains Sword Sect are the same as those farmers and guardsmen. , they are all the people of the Ming Dynasty. Now he wants to sweep the world away and no longer allow private organizations to escape the control of the government. If we stay, what is waiting for us is to disband the divine sect and accept the adaptation on the spot. Except for a few people who are lucky enough to be able to Except for being selected into the army, most people have to go home and farm the fields! Our divine religion has no choice but to raise its religion and go south!" Elder Song said: "But Leader, although our sect has tens of thousands of disciples, in fact, how many are actually willing to go to war with the leader? How many of these people can actually go to the battlefield? We can't just hear about Jianguo. I got carried away. It has been said since ancient times that if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them. There are tens of thousands of disciples of our divine sect, hiding in the countryside and villages. They are no different from ordinary people, so they are not afraid of the government's suppression. But If we really form an army and go south to found a country, the first one to attack my teaching will probably be the imperial court, right?!" Wiki version Yang Lianting said: "About this, elders, you can rest assured! The national master has already anticipated this difficulty. Not only will he help me teach to resist the pressure from the government level, but he is also willing to send a team of instructors to help me teach and train soldiers. Take care of things. And the most important thing is that the Imperial Guard is willing to sponsor me to teach weapons and food!" What? This news is so important. Unlike those previous verbal promises, if the Imperial Guards Office is really willing to provide food, grass, and weapons, it means positive support in real money. In other words, this gimmick of founding a country is not simply used to fool people. As we all know, as long as you catch up with the national master, your future will be bright. Because the Imperial Master will never treat his own people badly! At this time, the Red Queen, who was sitting high up, said faintly: "Brother in the teachingIt will be done! I returned to the secret room to retreat, summoned the space light screen, and said silently in my heart, I want to find the technology to repair the body! Densely packed light spots flashed continuously, and the moral value and merit value decreased in seconds. Several windows appeared in front of me, most of them were dead silent and lifeless. The few places where there was life were also smoky. What's going on? Is it possible that a world with such powerful technology will eventually be played to the point of collapse? Just like Resident Evil, where technology comes to an end and brings only destruction? ¡°Forget it, at this moment, I don¡¯t have time to think about such profound questions, just find a world with more vitality and go see it first. The worst case scenario is that if you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯ll have to evacuate as soon as you get the item! As soon as his thoughts changed, the scenery in front of him changed, and a dilapidated and dilapidated city appeared in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265 What did you learn from today¡¯s incident? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Time: July 2, 2158. Location, Los Angeles, America. Yes, America, the United States no longer has the political power at this time. The U.S. government has long been bankrupt. Together with Canada and Mexico, it has united numerous South American forces to form the American Union, and even the currency uses the American dollar. At the beginning of the 21st century in this world, a genius child, Witte Schiffel, graduated from the computer science department of Stanford University and founded a multinational technology company called "Amadana". The company has built factories around the world and developed several high-tech products that far exceed the world average. By 2033, another genius child, John Carlisle, joined the company, making its technological level advance by leaps and bounds again. Their robots successfully passed the Turing test and were deployed in conflict areas on various continents to maintain security. By 2052, the company has invented a fully automated medical platform that can easily cure most human diseases. But subsequent developments began to show the selfish and cruel side of capital in pursuit of profit. Starting in 2060, the company will cooperate with countries around the world to build a new home for mankind in space, the "Elysian Space." With the construction of the Elysian Space, the gap between the rich and the poor on the earth has further intensified, leading to intensified regional conflicts and financial explosions in various countries. This then led to the collapse of political power in most countries and the bankruptcy of the country. The entire earth fell into a state of chaos and disorder. In 2091, the Citizen Cooperation Management Agency was established and began to arrange immigration matters for the Paradise Space. In 2097, Citizen Cooperative Management settled in Elysium and began to receive the first batch of space immigrants. In the following years, the Elysian Space gradually became separated from the earth and became a beautiful paradise that people on earth yearned for. The technology of Elysium has been innovating and developing, but the earth has become an abandoned garbage dump. People are living in increasingly poor conditions, with various resources scarce, and they have to be plundered by Elysium. The antagonism between the rich and the poor has led to a high degree of tension in the relationship between Elysium and the Earth. The Elysian Space has closed the immigration channel, and the people on Earth are trying their best to sneak into it through various means and enjoy that kind of paradise life. In the plot of the movie "Elysium", Max, a little inhabitant of the original earth, was affected by radiation and only had five days left to live. He had to cooperate with the smuggler, attacked Armadane CEO John Carlisle, stole the code from his brain, and sneaked into the Elysium through the smuggling spacecraft. Eventually, the entire Elysium space defense system was disintegrated, allowing Elysium space to reintegrate with the earth. In a restaurant in Los Angeles, Sun Zheng compiled the information and quickly determined the goal of his trip, which was the latest model of the fully automatic medical platform in Elysium! According to the data description, the fully automated medical platform has been updated several times and is now able to completely treat all diseases known to mankind. The treatment process is extremely fast. As long as the patient lies on the ground and starts the machine to scan, the treatment can be completed in a few minutes. In the film, half of the crazy agent's face was blown up, and part of his brain was damaged. He was thrown in for a scan and was quickly cured. It seems that only the protagonist Max's late-stage radiation condition cannot be treated, and the rest of his major illnesses and minor injuries are completely insignificant. Yes, this is the most ideal treatment tool! The Elysian Space is located in low-Earth orbit on the surface of the earth and is a huge ring-shaped space station. This man-made paradise, which gathered manpower and material resources from all over the world, took sixty years to complete and is said to be able to accommodate 500,000 people. However, decades have passed since it was built, and the total number of citizens living in it is only 7,946. Only those who have the right to live in the Elysian Space are called citizens. The rest of the people living on the earth can only be called people, or civilians. This is the inevitable result of a capitalist-dominated economy that does not recognize relatives but only recognizes money when it develops to the extreme! What kind of people-oriented thinking does not exist at all! The district fart, only with a tool for the superior to gather money. If there is a job for you, you should be grateful to Dade, and do you want to enjoy the medical platform? I'm afraid I'm not thinking about shit! Sun Zheng was walking on the streets of Los Angeles. Countless high-rise buildings were telling the past glory of this city. After so many years of development, instead of making any progress, it has become more dilapidated and backward, and now it looks like a garbage dump. Those who still live in this abandoned city are like flies attached to the garbage chasing away the smell. Sun Zheng thought of what a certain philosopher said: All human disasters are caused by oneself. He is not a savior, let alone someone who has no motivation to save the world. Although looking at thisThey stood in a row, with mournful faces, and some of them were sobbing and crying. Sun Zheng used his foot to pull out the hat-wearing woman lying on the ground: "If you don't get up, I'm going to step on her with my foot!" The woman exclaimed, quickly got up, and followed the example of the others, standing aside obediently. Sun Zheng coughed: "So, what did we learn from today's incident?" The man with sunglasses whose glasses were knocked off wiped away tears: "Don't fight with Asians Uh-huh!" The girl in the hat noticed that Sun Zheng was staring at her, and after holding it in for a long time, she said, "Don't play with guns." Sun Zheng just slapped her in the face, making her consistent with the others: "Stupid! It's not that you don't want to play with guns, it's that you have to learn to use guns correctly! You don't even turn on the safety, and you're pointing at others at such a close range. That's not showing off. , giving people guns!¡± "I remember it! I will study hard in the future." "Yes, how about you?" The other woman burst into tears: "I will never join in the fun again!" "Shut up!" "Uh huh uh!" He forced himself to stop speaking, burying his face in his arms, and calmed down on his own. "you!" "Don't join in the fun" Snapped! He slapped her hard, making her dizzy: "Others have said that, tell me what you think!" A few unlucky guys are depressed. If we have that kind of brains, how can we be reduced to this! No wonder the seniors repeatedly told them not to fight with Asians. This time I really understand why! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266 Young people really have no martial ethics [please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A group of amateur robbers obediently accepted a baptism from body to soul and learned many new tricks. They confessed on the spot one by one until Sun Zheng felt satisfied. "Okay, now that you have realized your mistakes and learned your lesson. Let's forget about it for today. Now, hand over your weapons and money" "Huh? Pay? We have no money!" Sun Zheng was very unhappy. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "How dare you come out to rob without money?! Don't you know it's embarrassing?" Everyone really wants to cry without tears, who will go to the streets to rob! The thick-lipped black man who was the first to rush to the street woke up with a burp. As soon as he opened his eyes, his face felt numb. He struggled to get up and cursed angrily: "Mom, you're in trouble" Sun Zheng raised his foot and kicked lightly, and a piece of gravel flew out, bang! He hit the black man squarely in the mouth, breaking the two front teeth and blocking the rest of the conversation. Well! The black man covered his mouth with both hands, his face was distorted, tears were streaming down his face, but he just didn't dare to say anything. Sun Zheng patted the pistol into the hand of the woman in the long-brimmed hat: "Go back and practice shooting, at least learn how to open the safety!" He turned around and left, saying from a distance: "Next time you go out for robbery, remember to bring money!" Until Sun Zheng¡¯s back disappeared, a group of people burst into tears, helped each other up in twos and threes, and staggered away from this sad place. When Sun Zheng walked out of the alleyway, he didn't wait for the black gun behind him, which showed that this group of people was really frightened. I hope today¡¯s lesson will help them learn more honestly in the future. "Ha, I helped someone again today, and I accomplished one good deed every day! Sure enough, helping others is the foundation of happiness. I feel that my soul has been sublimated again!" Sun Zheng hummed a little tune, and not far from the alley, suddenly several mechanical police officers surrounded him: "Police! Stand there and wait for processing!" Why are you so fat? This thing looks stupid at first glance, and it is not as sensitive as artificial intelligence should be "Raise your hands, let me see your hands!" The mechanical sound was cold and inhumane. The weapon in his hand was already charged and seemed to be quite powerful. Sun Zheng raised his hands calmly, and several robot policemen cooperated with each other to scan Sun Zheng in all directions. "There are no weapons, so the threat level is small. Identity inquiry is in progress" Sun Zheng had an idea, and the invisible mecha quietly transmitted a signal, mixed into the signal channel of the mechanical police, and connected with the Paradise Space database far away in space. The mecha found an artificial intelligence with administrator rights in the database. It was so cute that it didn¡¯t even require an attack or defense round. It fell to its knees as soon as they met. Easily obtain the highest authority in the database, create an identity for yourself, and forge a complete itinerary. In less than half a minute, Sun Zheng successfully changed his information to a citizen of Elysium, who came to Earth with a travel document. It is no surprise that the citizens of Elysium are naturally higher in level than the civilians of Earth. After receiving the feedback, the robot police immediately saluted and apologized to Sun Zheng, and told him honestly that several earth civilians called the police and reported that they were attacked by an Asian man. Several people were seriously injured, and one of them had half of his teeth knocked out. "What the hell, you are a son and a daughter in the world of martial arts. You just fell into trouble and you actually called the police! Young people really have no moral character." Sun Zheng turned over and saw a video recording, which was exactly what happened when the gang surrounded him earlier. Of course, the scene only shows the scene where the thick-lipped black man leads people with weapons and surrounds them. The subsequent scene of them being killed is unnecessary. This video is enough to prove that they formed a group to rob. The evidence is enough for the robot police to identify civilians as attacking citizens and arrest them on this crime. The robot police obtained the video and immediately contacted the nearby police force to quickly arrest the gang. Those guys didn¡¯t run away at all. They just called the police and are still waiting for the police to examine their injuries. He was immediately forcibly detained and sentenced on the spot for assaulting a citizen with intent to rob. Yes, in this environment, the robot police have the power to make judgments on the spot. As both a police officer and a judge, the person being arrested does not have any human rights, let alone a high-status being like a lawyer. The black man was so depressed that he shouted that he was beaten to injury by the Asian man, and demanded that the Asian man be not hurt and that the Asian man be arrested. ??The robotic police played footage of them robbing people on the spot, but only for them to rob. You said someone beat you, please show evidence. There is no evidence, just say eggplant! Six armed black men were sentenced to prison on the spotThe courtyard wall jumped into the courtyard. The eight agents, whose bodies had been modified to some extent, reacted very quickly, and someone immediately pulled out a pistol. At the same time as Sun Zheng landed, Samsara and the Other Side, which had been silent for a long time, appeared on the scene. As soon as they appeared, they cut the two people in front of them in half. The half-body with the gun in his hand landed on the ground. He was still struggling to pull the trigger. Sun Zheng saw him and smoothly It was a knife, and his right hand hit the ground at the wrist, letting out a blood-piercing scream. The remaining six people hurriedly grabbed their weapons, and the figures in front of them were blurred, and they couldn't see the trace of the person coming at all. Sun Zheng steps on the seven-star step, moves, moves, looks back, digs! A head rolled off the shoulder, a kick flew up, poof! Kick to the grill. Zi La, a scent of barbecue was accompanied by the green smoke, and those people were anxiously screaming, and the guns in their hands began to shoot randomly. "Hit!" One guy yelled excitedly: "Son of a bitch, I'll hit" Sun Zheng had already appeared next to him, and he cut him vertically with a knife, splitting him in half, and blood spilled all over the floor. "Yes, you hit it, congratulations!" Hearing the faint ridicule, the other people felt their hearts trembling. They did not dare to fire their weapons any more, but they just pointed the muzzle at Sun Zheng in vain. "Who are you? Who are you here for?" The guy in the lead had a beard, his eyes were bloodshot, and his tone was a bit crazy: "Do you know who you provoked? You are in big trouble!" (note) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267 If you want to do it, do it thoroughly [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yes, yes, agents of Elysium, I'm so scared!" With a teasing tone, Sun Zheng flashed again, and when he stopped, there was another corpse at his feet. "A few so-called elite agents are just backed by weapons and Elysium, so they act unscrupulously and like to commit massacres when performing tasks, because under the current environment, they are invincible and no one will hold them accountable afterwards. "It's a pity that this sense of superiority, when faced with the sentence from another world, is really as weak as a vegetable, worthy only of being chopped down. I don¡¯t know if these people have experienced the feelings of those they massacred half an hour ago, but it doesn¡¯t matter, everyone will meet soon. We will talk about it in detail when we get to hell. Three times five times two, a group of elite agents are left with only Commander Cursor Bearded Man, who is also the crazy agent Crewe in the movie plot. Crewe threw the gun away. He had already discovered that with his reaction speed, he couldn't hit Sun Zheng with the gun. And the reason why he is not dead yet is because others did not attack him immediately. "Okay, okay! You win, tell me, what do you want? Money? Equipment? Or a pass code to Elysium?" Sun Zheng chuckled: "I want your identity!" "What? Are you crazy? The certification of Elysium is through multiple DNA scans, not just any disguise" brush! The sword flashed, his expression was stagnant, a red line appeared on his neck, and blood gradually spewed out. Crewe looked surprised, didn¡¯t he want his identity? Why do you still want to kill The fierce light hidden in his eyes gradually extinguished. ¡°That¡¯s what I have to consider!¡± Sun Zheng walked around the small courtyard and put all the bodies of the eight-man team into the space. ¡° Several tactical communication vehicles, equipment vehicles, and a rapid response aircraft were found in the small courtyard. Sun Zheng will not refuse anyone who comes, so he will take it into the space to study it first. He ransacked the small courtyard and took away all the supplies with a wave of his hand, leaving only traces of the fight on the spot. Put away the signal jammer, erase your traces, and retreat. I randomly found an abandoned factory in the city and occupied it openly. A few hours later, the carrier spacecraft of Armadanai Ground Factory successfully sent the new equipment into the Elysian Space. He had discovered long ago that at least one-third of the mansions in Elysium were idle. These residences have become the carrots used by the Elysian Space to attract people on earth. If the rich can really make money to meet their needs, they will be admitted to live there. However, over the past few decades, only a few people have received this opportunity. After obtaining the highest authority, it was easy to get a house under his name. The robot will not check the specific information of the house at all, but will just deliver the package to the house according to the program. Soon after the package landed, the box squirmed and deformed, transforming into Sun Zheng, moving into his new house as the owner. The second soul lives in the blissful space, successfully connects to the server, and takes over the highest authority again. First, transfer the property rights of the abandoned factory occupied by Sun Zheng on the ground, get it under his own name, and then secretly register an "umbrella" company. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Having the highest authority is as simple as that. Although electronic office work is convenient, the biggest disadvantage is here. When faced with technological suppression, there is no resistance at all and you can only let others control you. Sun Zheng originally just wanted to get the automatic medical platform and withdraw, but when he saw the massacre by Crewe and others, the already silent emotion in his heart could not be restrained again. These guys reminded him of the Japanese soldiers back then, and it was always a regret in his heart that he didn't completely root out the Japanese. Later, although I went through many psychological constructions and repeatedly persuaded myself, this was the general trend of history. Even without the help of the judge, the Chinese nation would wake up after this heart-wrenching experience, and then stand tall among the nations of the world again. When he embarked on the path of spiritual practice, he had different views on many things, so when he was in the world of magical animals, he resisted his impulse and did not interfere with the historical process. But no matter how much I try to persuade him, the comfort is just comfort. After all, I still have some regrets in my heart. This time, the atrocities committed by Crewe and others stirred up memories of the past. Even to find comfort for myself, it seemed necessary to do something casually. The formalities were completed, and the mechanical police on the ground were mobilized through authority, and they cleverly bypassed the factory area.??, we had to investigate quietly and privately. Therefore, I had to deceive the superiors and deceive the inferiors, and worked hard to deal with it. I was so exhausted that I couldn't think of anything else. Sun Zheng obtained all the technical information of Paradise Space and easily mastered all communication frequency bands. It can be said that the entire Civic Cooperation Administration has actually fallen into the palm of its hand. Although America has been reduced to poverty, there are still many big dogs. And the worse the environment becomes, the less bottom line it will be for big dog owners to make money. Similarly, because you do more immoral things, you become more worried about your own safety. The Umbrella Company¡¯s security team began to contact those big business owners, and easily received a batch of orders. The security team¡¯s strong safety awareness, luxurious equipment, and professional service attitude quickly won unanimous praise from customers. After helping a certain big dog to withstand several attacks and survive the bloody battle, Umbrella became famous in the circle and became the hottest rising star in recent times. With the rapid expansion of business, Wiki¡¯s requirements for computing speed and communication have further increased. Taking advantage of the darkness of night, Sun Zheng released the Iron-Blooded Spaceship, activated the stealth mode, rushed directly into outer space, and successively released dozens of King Kong satellites in space orbit. Relying on these satellites, he established a global communication network with no interaction, and at the same time, Wikipedia's The computing center is also placed in space orbit. Since you have to do it, do it thoroughly! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268 Don¡¯t look at the ads, look at the efficacy! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! I was happily launching the satellite when I suddenly received a reminder from Wiki: "Sir! An accident occurred at the Guanghan Palace of the Dongguo Space Station. Two astronauts were hit by satellite debris while operating in space, and the traction rope broke! One of them had an oxygen device. Give way." "Ah? When did it happen? Where is the person?" "The communication was interrupted 50 seconds ago. I have positioned and tracked the real-time positions of the two astronauts. Based on the condition of their equipment, the danger of hypoxia will occur in about 25 minutes." "It's a waste of time to wait, quickly locate your position and go over to save people!" "Okay sir!" The speed of the iron-blooded spaceship in space is much faster than that in the atmosphere, and sub-light speed flight is only a basic operation. In the blink of an eye, two astronauts were approaching the crashed state. The two Dongguan astronauts floating in space were approaching each other with traction ropes. It was obvious that they planned to repair the leaking oxygen tank first. "Cut into their communication frequency and shout to them! Keep them calm and pick them up on the ship." "Yes sir!" It¡¯s convenient to have Wiki to help you, and you don¡¯t even have to drive the spaceship yourself. The two astronauts who were trying to save themselves were obviously stunned for a moment at the same time. This was when they received the call from Wiki. The spacecraft approached silently, stretched out a mechanical claw, grabbed the two people, and easily retrieved them into the cabin. Entering the gravity aerobic environment, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, took off their helmets one after another, and gave each other a high-five with a look of joy on their faces. The rear hatch opened with a swipe, and under the soft light, Sun Zheng slowly came to the front. "Welcome you two to Nantianmen, Sun Zheng, the reception officer on duty, will serve you wholeheartedly!" The two looked at each other, their whole bodies shaking, their expressions in disbelief. "We are already dead? Are we in the immortal class?" Ha ha! Sun Zheng laughed: "Just kidding, let's lighten the tense atmosphere." Those two people had black lines on their faces. How could you make such a joke at such a serious moment? Doesn't it really make the atmosphere more tense? By the way, which country¡¯s spaceship is this? It¡¯s so advanced! Vicky¡¯s robot clone pushed a food cart to a stop and served drinks to the two of them. "Sugar can replenish the body's consumption and also relieve emotions" The two of them were even more embarrassed: "We are trained astronauts after all, so we still know a little bit about this common sense." However, they also lowered their guard. If people really have bad intentions, they will not survive. Wiki helped the two people take off their spacesuits and conduct repairs directly on site. The two people originally wanted to persuade him, telling him that their equipment was expensive, but seeing the look on his face like a shoe cobbler, they didn't dare to say anything. After the two of them had drank their drinks and their limbs had relaxed, they were led through the hatch to the cockpit. "Wow!" The cockpit is even more luxurious and luxurious, not counting the nearly twenty square meters of usable area. There is a huge holographic screen above the control console, giving an unobstructed view of the entire space scene. In addition to the necessary driving facilities, most of them are living furnishings. There is even a sofa for the two guests to sit on when they come in. "Is this a new space model from Elysian Space? No, the operating consoles of these equipments all have Chinese instructions, and these things are all Chinese style Is this our Dongguo's secret model?" The more they speculated, the more excited they became. Why did the country have such advanced equipment, but they didn't hear anything about it? Wiki's voice sounded: "Sir! Guanghan Palace has decided to give up search and rescue, and is preparing for final communication efforts." There is no way around this. After all, the Guanghan Palace Space Station itself does not have space search and rescue capabilities. It was too late to launch a search and rescue spacecraft from the ground. In this case, the two people could only be deemed to have died. "Contact them, tell them that the two astronauts have been rescued, and let them prepare to receive it!" The big screen turned on the contact signal status, and within a few seconds, Guanghan Palace¡¯s communication was connected. "What? The person has been rescued? Sorry, could you please inform me of your identity? If it is convenient, it is best to let our astronauts say a few words!" "Webmaster! I am Sun Xuguang, we have indeed been rescued!" "I am Fan Xinghui, we are in good condition!" There was a cheer from Guanghan Palace. The webmaster finally controlled the situation and re-communicated: "All the staff of Guanghan Palace, on behalf of the Eastern Kingdom and the Pan-Asian Alliance, thank you for your assistance! We are in Guanghan Palace, waiting for your arrival!" &nbsIn terms of design, the satellite can avoid being affected by rocket power. Secondly, it is more flexible in orbit adjustment and has a wider range of choices. Moreover, multiple stars can be released at one time, making it safer and more efficient! I say this not to show off, but to prove to you the strength of our company! Similarly, we also have technical reserves for space stations, but currently the company is limited by the environment and has not yet started business in this area. But we are very interested in cooperating with you to increase research and development in this area. If General Liu is interested, you can call me at any time! " Liu Shiyan is such a crazy person, why did such a serious space rescue operation turn into a business meeting after just a few words? I always feel like something is wrong, but I can¡¯t put my finger on it. Sun Xuguang, who had saved his life, had been deceived by "Nantianmen" and had noticed that this man of the same surname was somewhat out of touch, so he intervened to explain. "In the early years, the Elysian Space project was quite a deception" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "That's true, but it doesn't matter! Don't look at the advertisements, look at the efficacy! Everyone trades fairly, pay with one hand, and deliver the goods with the other hand. To put your mind at ease, I can pay after the goods arrive, how about it?" Why did you become a seller again? Is this door-to-door sales too costly? Another astronaut Fan Xinghui had an idea: "Will the gravity technology on your spacecraft be sold?" What? Not only everyone in Guanghan Palace was excited, ground commander Liu Shiyan was also anxious: "Xiao Fan, Xiao Sun! Is the spacecraft really gravity?" The two of them nodded like chickens eating rice, and confirmed with nostalgic expressions that they had been drifting in space for a long time, and it felt so good to suddenly return to the state of gravity. Sun Zheng waved his hand: "It's just a gravity technology. I'm giving it to you. Just treat it as a meeting gift!" ah? Are you serious? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269 Taking root [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng walked around Guanghan Palace, fulfilled a childhood dream, and said goodbye. With a wave of his arms, he took away a few souvenirs and left behind a piece of gravity technical information. After leaving Guanghan Palace, the spacecraft turned on the stealth mode and disappeared from the screens in Guanghan Palace and the center of the ground. While everyone was shocked, they became even more enthusiastic about the technology of the protective umbrella. They quickly organized technicians to analyze the data and start verification. "Sir! We actually don't have to cooperate with Dongguo to create our own paradise." "What's the meaning?" "The moon! Sir, the Guanghan Palace space station in the East Kingdom is just named after the Moon Palace. We can directly build an artificial immigration city on the moon. With our current technical reserves and production capabilities, it is not a problem at all. At most In three months, it would be possible to build a lunar city large enough to accommodate half a million people. I have studied the ecological chain self-circulation technology of Elysium Space. Based on the moon, we can save a lot of energy in terms of gravity, gravity and energy acquisition. And most importantly, the moon has almost all the elements on the earth. We can easily access resources nearby without having to transport them from Earth! " A plan was released on the screen, detailing the advantages of the lunar immigration base, as well as the resources, time and other data required for construction. The more Sun Zheng looked at it, the more interesting it became. Suddenly a thought occurred to him: "Wiki, do you want to stay in this world?" "Sir, is it okay?" "You know that you are just a program and a copy, right?" "Yes, sir! I know, and I know very well that even if I stay in this world, I can't affect the procedures of other worlds at all. But sir, before you leave, I can leave a message for me in the Ming Dynasty. Understand your own changes. You can make that program better serve your husband!" hehe! Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Okay, you convinced me." Sure enough, as soon as this thing was released, the first thing that came to mind was to take root. But it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, the world has been played to the point of collapse by those white-skinned people. I let Wiki stay to help mankind on earth escape from the tragic fate of being in dire straits and unable to see the future. I made a big sacrifice! There is almost no chance that Vicky will betray him. Besides, even if he does grow up to have a heart of betrayal, it doesn't matter. Sun Zheng is still happy to see this happen. As more and more worlds are traveled through, it is inevitable that we will encounter entities like "Skynet" and "The Matrix" in the future. If you can't even control an artificial intelligence that you control, wouldn't it be terrible to encounter such entities? Just follow Wiki¡¯s wishes and see how far he can develop. Think of it as a benefit to him. After all, Wiki is also one of our own, and I will not treat my own people badly! Turning around, the spacecraft headed directly for the moon. There are also traces left by the United States¡¯ moon landing here, but Sun Zheng is no longer interested in these rags. Landing according to the landing point set by the wiki, using space to create several automatic factories, hundreds of simulated King Kong humans, loaded its own subroutine, and quickly entered working status. Simulated humans do not need to breathe, and they are self-respecting and strong, making it very convenient to move around on the moon. Sun Zheng acted as the shopkeeper and a tool man. Large energy core, built! To set up a supercomputing core on the moon, build it! If you want a robot factory, build it! Mining machinery, made! Smelting factory, build! ??Defensive weapons? is it necessary? What the heck, Zao! ? According to the list listed in the wiki, make whatever you want. This large-scale production of the moon took more than ten days to complete. Vicky expressed her gratitude to Sun Zheng very politely. Sun Zheng really heard a hint of excitement and excitement in his words. This guy is indeed becoming more and more human-like! At the lunar construction site, dust was flying all over the sky. Although it was not affected by being covered in a spacesuit, it felt very bad. "Wiki, I've given you everything you want. Next, it's up to you how to build a base and create an ecological chain!" "Don't worry, sir! Just wait for the base to be opened after a while and help transplant some flowers, plants and trees. When the ecological chain completes its self-circulation, immigration can be opened!" "That's good, take me back!" ¡°Okay, sir, may I ask?I already regretted it! I shouldn't have cooperated with you at all. I was your dog and helped you kill people, but you treated me like a toilet! How many years has it been since you promised me to recommend you to the management team? You only have eyes for yourself! So, stop talking nonsense and make your decision as soon as possible. Should we all die together, or give me Australia? You pick one! " Drakte slapped the phone and turned off the communication, shaking with anger. He took a few big breaths and gradually calmed down. After a few minutes, he clicked on the communication and issued an order: "In view of the current chaotic situation in Australia, people cannot even guarantee the most basic living conditions. It has been decided that Agent Crewe will lead a team to Australia to rectify order and resettle the people." All mechanical police within the range please cooperate!" This is the good thing about the mechanical police. One second they were still in a confrontation, and the next second they received an order, they immediately turned to friendly forces. They were extremely well-behaved. Drackett contacted Crewe again: "I gave you law enforcement rights in Australia. This is the last time I will help you!" "Thank you, Your Excellency, Minister!" At the Umbrella Headquarters, Wiki reported to Sun Zheng: "Sir! That woman indeed agreed to my request." Of course Wiki was operating that Crewe. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This is her only choice!" "Sir! I still don't understand. She can clearly explain the situation to the Administration and then send a large army to encircle and suppress her. Even if the information in Crewe's hands is made public, according to the laws of the Administration, the most she can do is to be suspended. As it is now , didn¡¯t she become Crewe¡¯s accomplice?¡± "This is what a politician is! In her eyes, there is only power, and for the sake of power, she is willing to risk her life." "Thank you sir for your explanation, I learned something more." ¡°This flattery is too obvious, there is still room for improvement.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a newbie, please bear with me!¡± "Haha" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270 Returning home in glory [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With Drackett on top, Wiki's eight-man team quickly opened up the situation in Australia, spilling a lot of money. Some people were willing to sacrifice their lives, and they quickly gathered a group of desperadoes. Because "Krewe" suddenly defected and used threats in return, Drackett turned all his attention to Australia, no longer caring about a mere protective umbrella. Crewe is recruiting troops in Australia, obviously hoping to make a big splash. It soon attracted the attention of the top management of Elysium. Drakte could only knock out his teeth and swallow blood. He insisted that it was his idea and wanted to try to see if Crewe could restore order in Australia. After all, it is obvious that the resources of the Paradise Space are gradually depleting. If new resources cannot be found, it will collapse sooner or later. While these people were fooling each other, Dongguo sent a message to the umbrella. The gravity technology donated to them by Sun Zheng has been verified, and a gravity capsule was successfully launched to join the space station. Don¡¯t look at the fact that there is only one gravity capsule. With its relief, astronauts can adjust their status in batches, greatly improving the astronauts¡¯ space survival time. Calculated from an economic perspective alone, you can save a lot of money! This sincerity is so profound that it is simply too convincing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????No matter what the other party's intentions are, contact them first and try to bring back more technology. The rest is easy to talk about! If you really want to play the sugar-coated cannonball game, eat the sugarcoat first and then throw the cannonball back! Sun Zheng did not use a spaceship to rush to the venue, but instead released a Gulfstream private jet that he had not used for a long time. The aircraft¡¯s energy source, engine, and even its body have all been transformed from deformed metal, and its speed can be eight blocks faster than the original version. The monitoring system of Elysium is its own toy, giving the green light to all affairs of the umbrella. The Gulf Stream flies directly to East China and communicates with the other party over the Pacific Ocean. Originally, I thought Dongguo would let him land on Japan Island. After all, Japan Island is now considered a special administrative region, so it would be more appropriate from a defensive perspective. However, Dongguo was very generous and invited him to fly directly to the capital. They also think clearly. With the technological means of the umbrella, if they really want to invade the country, they will not be able to detect it. It's better to be more generous and show your sincerity. When the Gulf Stream approached Wajima, four fighter jets appeared around it. "Umbrella One, we are the Pan-Asian Alliance Air Force, and we are ordered to escort you. Please follow our guidance signals!" Wiki replied: "The umbrella was received on the 1st, sorry for the trouble!" "It's your duty, no need to be polite!" Vicky ended the call and asked Sun Zheng: "Sir! I feel that there is a strong sense of caution in his tone, as if he does not welcome us." Sun Zheng smiled and said: "If you look at the construction history of Elysium, you will understand that the Americans used the gimmick of space immigration to collect resources from all over the world to build Elysium. What was the result? Elysium was indeed opened, but what was originally said Half a million residents, but ultimately less than 10,000. In order to get rid of the blame, these people even dissolved the U.S. government. Haha, this is a really beautiful move! The U.S. government is in debt, and I am in Elysium. what is the relationship¡­¡­" "Wiki also had to admit that this kind of saucy operation was beyond his ability to understand: "It turns out that the so-called spirit of contract is really used to deceive people!" Sun Zheng looked through the information at hand: "Thanks to Dongguo's traditional people-oriented thinking, I found that it doesn't matter if I'm fooled. We can just work together, turn grief and anger into strength, and start over. It's only been a few years, and I've seen their annual report. In all aspects The income has already exceeded before.¡± What Wiki admires the most is another method: "According to public information, they did not invade or exploit neighboring countries, but continued to increase the amount of relief. Then the surrounding collapsed regimes and countries took the initiative to rely on them. The current Pan-Asian Alliance is powerful It has already exceeded the sum of several continents within the control range of the Elysian Space.¡± "But there is still a big gap between their technological strength and Elysium Space. Before that barrier is broken, they will still have to continue to be profited by Elysium Space using various high-tech products. That's why they are so enthusiastic about our technology. !¡± "But sir, what can we get from the East Kingdom?" "Stupid! The people of the Eastern Kingdom are the strongest farming experts in the world, infrastructure madmen! In terms of organization and cooperation, they are a world away from those white-skinned people! If you want to develop your surface immigrant city, you'd better The best plan is to immigrate from the Eastern Kingdom! If you get a group of white-skinned people to go up there, they will clamor for freedom, power, and??To focus on aerospace, medical, manufacturing and artificial intelligence. The technical reserves of our umbrella company have actually surpassed them in all aspects. It's just that because Armadanai actually controls Elysium and the Civic Cooperation Management Agency, we cannot carry out various projects in the areas they control. So, we need a partner! " This is the premise. We have the technology, you have the manpower and material resources, and you also have the force to ensure the smooth implementation of all this. Liu Shiyan was so excited that it was like falling asleep on a pillow. The biggest dilemma of the Pan-Asian Alliance now is the technical barriers of Elysium. As long as there are relevant technologies and the Chinese people's organizational production capabilities, it will take less than a few years to catch up! Liu Shiyan is an engineering man. He is not very good at beating around the bush. As soon as he heard that he had skills, he immediately put the lowest price given by his superiors on the table. Not only did the assistants who accompanied the negotiations have dark faces, but even Sun Zheng thought this person was a bit interesting. So, all the negotiation skills that Wiki had prepared were put on hold, and the two parties quickly reached a cooperation framework. To show sincerity, Wikipedia directly unlocked the notebook and handed over the information to Liu Shiyan on the spot. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271 This is possible! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jeju Island, Halla Mountain. Sun Zheng smacked his lips, with a look of disbelief on his face: "Such a good Feng Shui treasure land has been inhabited by ancestors since the Stone Age. It was actually abandoned?!" Accompanying him was a clerk named He Chao. He smiled bitterly when he heard this: "Back then, because Elysium broke promises and broke its promises, it even resorted to bankrupting the US government to default on its debts. The global economy collapsed and civil unrest broke out everywhere. Conflicts continued. The two groups in the Korean peninsula are fighting a bloody battle on their own, and no one cares about them. The more we fight, the more food we lack, and the more we fight, the more we need to fight, leading to the complete collapse of the entire peninsula. I heard that when the war finally ceased, the population was less than half of what it was before the war. There was still a famine, and people were starving to death every day. It was not until the country took action, carried out several rescues, and later the entire island joined the Pan-Asian Alliance that the situation under takeover improved. The atmosphere at that time was that everyone felt that another world war was going to break out, so the islands along the coast were basically converted into strategic bases. Of course, you also know what happened later. The so-called world war is simply a joke, and world chaos is real! Elysium does have the financial resources, but they can't even suppress conflicts in the Americas, let alone any foreign wars. The strategic significance of Jeju Island has disappeared, and only one company of people is left on the island to guard the barracks. A few years ago, some people proposed to redevelop the tourism industry, but the cost of renovation is too high, and the Ryukyu Islands are nearby, which is cheap and fun. Who would come to a place like this that is full of military bases? " Sun Zheng stroked his palms and smiled: "This kind of place is the most suitable for us! It is protected by the army and can isolate the inside and outside." He Chao smiled and said no more. He heard the meaning behind Sun Zheng's words. This place looked quite comfortable, but in fact it was surrounded by many people. In fact, it was also a precautionary measure by the top management to protect the umbrella. At the military airport at the foot of the mountain, a group of soldiers were busy relocating and evacuating. An officer with the rank of major handed the tablet in his hand to Wiki: "From now on, Jeju Island and its 34 affiliated islands will all be handed over to you, please check!" "Wiki reached out and pressed on the tablet to confirm the handover procedure. From this moment on, Jeju Island belongs to the umbrella! This is the first reward given to Umbrella by the Pan-Asian Alliance. ¡°The computer that Wiki handed over to Liu Shiyan contained not only the latest medical technology and artificial intelligence programs, but more importantly, energy technology and aerospace technology. As long as Pan-Asia understands those technologies thoroughly, it will be no problem to transcend the blissful space. After taking over Jeju Island, Sun Zheng deployed hundreds of large-scale King Kong machines overnight and asked Wiki to use the military base on the island to build an immigration training base. This matter has already been done in the Ming Dynasty. The difference is that the world of the Ming Dynasty immigrated overseas, and here we have to immigrate to the moon. Although it is more difficult to immigrate, in fact, the difficulty and cost of training are actually smaller. The reason is simple. People in this era are all educated, and their knowledge structure has created a stronger learning ability. "Sir! I think it is more cost-effective to recruit construction workers directly from China. With China's talent in infrastructure, they will definitely be able to complete our plan. At the same time, their direct participation can also reassure Pan-Asia executives. This way Come, it will save us the need for publicity when recruiting immigrants in the future. We can even give priority to a group of construction workers with immigration qualifications" Sun Zheng saw Wiki's plan and felt very pleased: "Not bad, you have been able to think about the problem from a human perspective, which is worthy of praise! Okay, I will implement it according to your plan. I am looking forward to your results!" Wiki requested to add twenty avatars to help manage Jeju affairs. Sun Zheng agreed to the request, and by the way, the authority of the Paradise Space was also transferred to him. Sun Zheng¡¯s only goal in this world is to obtain a fully automated medical platform. This task has already been completed. So there is no burden at all. No matter what the Wiki does, it will be up to him. Sun Zheng, who was rarely able to relax, completely became a hands-off shopkeeper. Accompanied by Special Commissioner He Chao, he traveled around and enjoyed the scenery every day. This time I relaxed and had no worries in my mind. All the bottlenecks in practice and world crises were forgotten. I just relaxed and went out to play. Meimei has been shopping for a few months, and the top management gave the green light. There are many places that I have never been to before, and this time I visited them all. When I was watching Gun Gun at the Bashu Panda Base, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if I should raise a few for the National Preceptor¡¯s Office. It would be nice to take a look at them when I have nothing to do. A few days ago, I saw golden monkeys in the Yunnan-Guizhou Mountains and wondered if I could catch a few too.Streamline module area segmentation. ? Observed from space, the city as a whole is a large protective umbrella symbol. The diagonal length is fifty kilometers, which is equivalent to the size of the Sixth Ring Road in Beijing. "Sir, according to my design, after the plant ecosystem completes its self-cycle, the environment can be controlled in different zones to change the four seasons. The entire city is designed to accommodate 500,000 people, and the living area at the user's disposal exceeds that of Elysium. To ten times! And our immigrants will be self-sufficient, forming a healthy ecological chain that can form a closed loop" Sun Zheng has to give a thumbs up to the design of Wikipedia. This guy is indeed far superior to humans in this aspect. There is no blind spot in all the designs. "A man-made city as big as yours should be visible on Earth, right?" "Yes sir! I specially installed a cloaking device on the shell. Before it is announced, it can be perfectly hidden from observation. If sir needs to show off his strength, you can switch the color and brightness of the icon at will. Not only can you observe the full moon, but also the waning moon. The effect will be even better! In order to enhance the effect, I put out enough imaging equipment to cover five thousand kilometers with the city as the center. Once turned on, the umbrella sign can be seen with the naked eye on the earth." "That's awesome. Isn't this just a big logo painted on the moon?" ! What other advertisement can be more eye-catching than this one? You can have this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272 This is too illegal! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! December 25, 2158, Christmas Day. Former Elysian space agent Crewe announced the establishment of a nation-building preparatory committee in Australia, recruiting people of insight across the continent to participate in the nation-building preparatory meeting. Just a few days later, Crewe officially announced the founding of the country, with New Year's Day in 2159 as the founding day. Crewe appointed himself the new president of Australia and concurrently commander-in-chief of the armed services. In Crewe¡¯s Declaration of Founding, he called Elysium, the Civic Cooperation Management Agency, and Amadana Corporation the blood-sucking demons lying on Australia, and considered them to be the source of all disasters in Australia. The first task of the new Australia is to get rid of the colonial rule of Elysium and restore its autonomy. We strive to get rid of the current chaotic state within five to ten years so that the people can return to a stable and peaceful environment. On the day the new Australia was founded, it was recognized by the Pan-Asian Alliance and sent a diplomatic mission to negotiate the establishment of diplomatic relations on the same day. On the same day, Crewe, as president and commander-in-chief of the armed forces, ordered the expulsion of the mechanical police in Elysium, and the new Australian army took over the security of various places. A group of high-level officials in Elysium gathered together for a noisy meeting, but they could never reach an agreement. There was no clear conclusion about what attitude the new Australia should adopt. Most people are clamoring for the dispatch of additional mechanical police to suppress the situation forcibly. ¡°But Security Minister Drakte is extremely opposed, and her reasons are very good. First of all, Australia has been in chaos for so many years, which has caused profits to decline to an almost negligible state. If things are allowed to continue to develop, Australia will become a burden to the Paradise in the foreseeable future. That's why she supported Crewe in going there to reorganize the regime, just to see if she could make better profits from it after restoring order. Secondly, even if the investment in mechanical police is increased, the opponent will be annihilated. Will Australia's current situation get better? Won't! It will only get worse. So the question is, if there is a war, there will inevitably be investment. With so much money thrown in, who will pay the bill? Several reasons were thrown on the table, and everyone fell silent. Only Armadane CEO John Carlisle was unhappy: "He said we are vampires and the source of Australia's disaster!" Drakter retorted: "Is there something wrong? The problem now is not us, it's them! Australia has lost its hematopoietic ability, and we can't suck blood! Shouldn't we give them a chance to try to restore their hematopoietic ability? ?¡± Carlisle said with a sinister face: "But once this example is set, what if other places follow suit?" Drackett spread his hands and said: "You can dispatch the police yourself to suppress it. If you can win Australia, we can all support you in establishing the country in Australia! However, the Civic Cooperation Administration will not reimburse you for any expenses. It¡¯s up to your company to bear it! After all, you have plenty of money, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s everyone¡¯s business, why should our company pay for it?¡± "We control Australia because we want to be vampires! Now that we can't suck blood, why do we need it? If you want it, I'll give it to you!" Carlisle suddenly got stuck, and he groaned for a long time and said: "I abstain!" When everyone in the congregation saw this scene, they suddenly understood. That¡¯s right, regardless of whether it¡¯s founding a country or rebelling, who will do anything that¡¯s not beneficial? Everything else is easy to say, but you want to take money from my pocket to fill a bottomless pit? Please, we are all adults, please don't be so naive! In the end, it was the president who made the decision and decided to agree to the founding demands of the new Australia, and ordered the withdrawal of tens of thousands of mechanical police originally stationed in Australia, and transferred them to the Americas and Africa. There is a huge gap there. Crewe became famous in the first battle, and his reputation among Australian people directly reached the top. The people felt that God finally sent a saint to rescue them from the fire. They were all full of expectations, waiting for the benefits of the new government. Crewe¡¯s army successfully took over the public security powers in various places, quickly established a temporary transitional management agency, and implemented military control nationwide on the grounds that special circumstances must be handled specially. New Australia established diplomatic relations with the Pan-Asian Alliance and reached a series of cooperation agreements. In just one month, the Pan-Asian Alliance provided millions of tons of urgently needed supplies to New Australia, covering all aspects of life. Because in the days when Australia was building Elysium, it was determined to be a lackey of the United States, but was deceived into losing its mind. The whole country searched for all resources, and it was the country that contributed the most metal to the entire project. As a result, the U.S. government collapsed before the Elysian Space was officially operational. This directly led to the disappearance of creditor entities, and all previous investments in Australia were wiped out. What happened next, everyoneIn the country, without disturbing others, he rented a house in the capital as an ordinary person. I play the piano, listen to music and write Chinese characters every day, and enjoy my retirement life in advance. In March 2159, the Jeju Island Immigration Training Base was put into use. The first batch of immigrants to obtain immigration qualifications were more than 3,000 construction workers and their families who participated in the construction of the base. In the same month, Dongguo announced to the world that it would cooperate with Umbrella Company to build a lunar surface immigration base, and planned to immigrate 200,000 people to the lunar base in the next ten years. When the news reached Elysium, those people regarded it as a joke. Umbrella Company once again appeared in the public eye, but no one believed that they had such strength. They only thought that Umbrella's public relations staff were really powerful, and they could even deceive people from the East. At that time, even a project as big as the Elysian Space failed to gain any benefit from Dongguo However, just two months later, in mid-May, a protective umbrella symbol visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared on the surface of the moon, which directly shocked the world. Monster, the protective umbrella actually landed on the moon! They also use the moon to advertise to the earth! This is so illegal! I quickly dug into the information and found out even more exciting news: the major shareholder of Umbrella has actually been living in the Elysian Space! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273 Let¡¯s see! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Elysium Space conference room, Security Minister Dracter looked through the information in his hand, with confusion written all over his face: "He has lived in Elysium Space for forty years, why have I never seen him? Not even an impression?" The secretary next to him was also incredulous: "This person has never participated in any public gatherings since he moved in. His daily routine is the library, ecological park, and gym. There has been almost no big change in the past few decades." ¡°What¡¯s going on with this umbrella company?¡± "According to the information, Umbrella was established in 1918 during the World War. It was originally an estate joint protection organization recruited by a group of wealthy people. Later it evolved several times and became a mercenary company that provided security services to private individuals. However, the company has always acted very low-key , so the reputation only spreads among some middle- and lower-class wealthy businessmen. They rarely take the initiative to recruit, and business expansion mainly relies on recommendations from old customers." Drackett said he didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Then how do they make money?¡± "The company's original shareholders, mercenaries, etc., all entrusted their property to the company for management. After more than two hundred years, the real estate and various shares in finance, technology, manufacturing and other industries owned by the umbrella have been very large. But they act very It¡¯s so low-key that most people won¡¯t notice it at all.¡± "Hell! Does such a person really exist? I mean, forty years! He has been in the Elysium for forty years, and I have never seen him before! This is too low-key." "Your Excellency, Minister, I have met him a few times. He is a very gentle Eastern man. When talking to others, he will not say a word except for necessary negotiations." "Then do you know that the Umbrella has kept a low profile for more than two hundred years, and suddenly it marches towards the moon with a high profile. And why?" "I don't understand this. Orientals do things differently from us." Drackett asked the other one: "I asked you to check the technical source of the umbrella, have you found it?" The man shook his head: "Your Excellency, Minister, the technology of Umbrella is very different from the technology of our Elysium. There is information that shows that before the construction of Elysium, Umbrella transferred some of its core technical personnel to Dongguo and established the Dongguo branch. We speculate that they have been cooperating with Dongguo." "So Dongguo was not keen on participating in the construction of Elysium back then. It must have been bewitched by the protective umbrella and wanted to build a lunar immigration city! What a big move and a deep calculation!" "Then what should we do? Should we impose sanctions and blockade on East China?" Drakter shook his head: "Is it useful? The usual style of the Edomites is that since they dare to announce the plan, it proves that they have enough strength! Even if we block it completely, it will not have any impact on them. On the contrary, our current The situation is so delicate, it¡¯s hard to say whether we can survive without exchanging those resources from Dongguo.¡± "No way, Minister! Although the number of ground conflicts has increased, our stock prices have been rising, and the income from various places has not decreased?" Drakte rolled his eyes at the man and said without further explanation: "When you become minister, you will understand what I mean." While several people were talking, the sealed door opened and Carlisle rushed in with a slumped face: "Your Excellency Minister! We should send a lawyer's letter to Dongguo! Those shameless thieves have stolen the core secrets of our company! Their aerospace technology , space survival technology, all stolen from our company!" There was a cold start and the atmosphere was very awkward. Drakde waved his hand, and several of his men quickly packed up and left. Carlisle sat opposite, staring straight at him: "So, the Civic Cooperation Administration will not take action?" Drackett shrugged: "What's the reason? John! You don't think your story can really impress the committee, do you?" "Then let Dongguo immigrate to the moon with such a high profile? How can we maintain the advantage of Elysium? If we lose our leading position, we will lose the entire market! Then, bang! The stock price will plummet, and everyone's interests will be harmed." "Are you threatening me? John! Wake up, you are not the only technology company in Elysium!" Carlisle was shocked: "Umbrella? Do you really want to cooperate with Umbrella?" Drakter shook his head: "No, not yet! John, the current situation is obvious, Umbrella has the same strength as your company. If you still want to keep holding on, then the people on the committee will How many options are there for the umbrella?¡± Carlisle stared at her blankly for a long time, then stood up with a sneer: "We'll see!" A few hours later, Sun Zheng¡¯s second spirit??Can we support such a huge expenditure for lunar immigration? " The attach¨¦ advised: "Mr. President, I think there may be something else that we don't know about!" Since the other party refuses without any reservation, it means that this hole cannot be opened at all and the direction is not right! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] On the other side, Sun Zheng spent a long time in the library. When he got up and returned to his house, he met Carlisle on the way, surrounded by a group of mechanical police. "Mr. Sun! We have to talk." Sun Zheng rolled his eyes: "Who are you?" What the hell Carlisle almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. You live in the Elysium and you don't even know who I am? peace brings money! Carlisle recited a few meditation mantras silently and put on a smiling face: "I am John Carlisle, CEO of Amadana Corporation, chief designer and builder of the Bliss Space System." "Okay, what to talk about?" "Mr. Sun, your company has infringed the intellectual property rights of Amadana" Damn it, are you playing this trick? Sun Zheng sneered: "You can send a lawyer's letter, or you can apply to the court for seizure. But before that, good dogs don't get in the way!" Carlisle¡¯s face fell: ¡°Mr. Sun, you will regret it!¡± "Let's wait and see!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274 Why are you coming to trouble me? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Elysian Space, Sun Zheng received a warning from Wiki: "Sir! I noticed that Carlisle, CEO of Armadane Company, is writing an intrusion code." The code is displayed on the big screen, scrolling like a waterfall. Sun Zheng looked at it for a few times and looked down upon it: "That's it? In order to obtain the highest authority, you have to restart the entire system? This coding idea is still in the DOS era." The wiki opened a small window next to it and printed out a string of code: "Sir, I have infiltrated this code into his program. When he actively loads his intrusion code into his brain, I can even control him!" Sun Zheng was a little less interested: "What do you control him for?" Wiki hesitated for a moment: "Sir! According to my speculation, Carlisle wants to use hacking methods to control the highest authority in Elysium, and then launch a coup and become the president himself. If we sit idly by and ignore it, we are likely to let him succeed. Once he does The president, with his greed for wealth and usual style of conduct, will definitely take action against the East China. Although we are not afraid, once the conflict begins, it will inevitably cause a series of turmoil. This will have a negative impact on our immigration plan. Unknown impact¡­¡± Sun Zheng understood: "If you are sure, just make your own decision. Don't worry about any consequences. I will take care of everything." "Thank you, sir!" A few days later, the Elysian Space suddenly lost power for a few seconds. Although it was quickly restored, everyone noticed something abnormal. ?? Space Castle, there is such a thing as a power outage? If there is any serious danger, there will be no chance to escape! Everyone¡¯s first reaction was to call the city hall, only to find that the signal was blocked! This time, people were even more panicked. People walked out of their houses one after another and went to the city hall to find out what was going on. You can spend huge sums of money to immigrate to the Elysian Space. What is your purpose? Now we can¡¯t even guarantee safety, so how can we talk about enjoyment? However, when people wanted to take to the streets, they were stopped by the mechanical police at the door, and they were clearly informed that it was currently in a transitional period, so please keep quiet and wait for news at home. People were forced to retreat to their homes, but their hearts were already in chaos. The mechanical police in Elysium have never had the authority to enforce the law against citizens. They have always been like servants and doglegs. Today, they suddenly became uncharacteristically tough and became tough, which many people said was unacceptable. There are a few tempered ones who get angry on the spot, but how can a mortal body resist metal? ¡°And the rich themselves are accustomed to living a life of extravagance and extravagance, and their physiques are even worse. They can be easily suppressed and turn into darlings after two punches. Seeing this tragic demonstration, the rest of the people had no choice but to retreat into the house and wait for the unknown fate. At the city hall, Carlisle led a group of mechanical policemen and blocked all the dozen or so congressmen present, including the president and the security minister. The robot policeman held up his stun gun and stared at these high-ranking figures without emotion. President Patel¡¯s face almost turned green: ¡°Carlisle! Are you going to launch a coup?¡± Carlisle smiled and nodded: "That's right! I declare that the Elysian Space has entered a state of temporary control. President Mr. Patel was removed from the presidency due to malfeasance in office. I myself will temporarily act as president. Now, whoever agrees, who be opposed to?" One of the congressmen blushed: "You actually tampered with the security protocol? Are you crazy! The security protocol is the basis for Elysium to maintain its rule" The robot policeman pulled the trigger, and a plasma bomb was ejected. The man's whole body was flashing with electric light, he foamed at the mouth, rolled his eyes, and fell to the ground thrashing. The rest of the people were quite frightened. They had long been accustomed to a peaceful environment far away from conflicts. They had only seen this kind of scene in movies and TV dramas. They were still a little uncomfortable with the sudden close contact. The muzzle of the mechanical policeman slowly raised, and a congressman raised his hand and shouted: "I agree! I agree that Mr. Carlisle will be president!" If someone takes the lead, someone will naturally follow. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Security Minister Delacter had a downcast face throughout the whole process, neither opposing nor approving. Carlisle admired her persistence and as a special treatment, he put a pair of handcuffs on her and enjoyed the same treatment as President Patel. After rectifying the top management, Carlisle was very proud and led nine top executives who were loyal to him to fight all the way to Sun Zheng's residence. There were two mechanical policemen standing at the door, and Carlisle was not polite: "Open the door!" The mechanical police opened the door, and Carlisle led the crowd into Sun's house, with the arrogance of a winner on his face. &n? situation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Robotic police officers have been coming to the door one by one, explaining the accident to the residents, and said that their lives will not be affected in the future, so everyone can rest assured. While comforting the people in the Elysian Space, the news channel broadcasts new news to all channels on Earth. There has been a change in the ownership of Amadana, and Mr. John Carlisle will withdraw from the company's management with immediate effect. New management, taken over by the majority shareholder umbrella company. A group of executives in the city hall looked at each other in shock. After experiencing the Carlisle coup, of course they wanted to strip this bastard naked and drive him out of the company. But this has to be done by this group of people. After all, the huge wealth of Armadanai Company has long been their target. In the global news, the one who announced the news seriously was indeed President Patel. Next to him, the one who announced the adjustment of ground machinery security tasks was indeed Security Minister Dracter. But the problem is that they are imprisoned in the city hall and can only be spectators. So, where did the newly unveiled management come from? What exactly is going on? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275: If you take too big a step, you¡¯ll easily lose your temper! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! President Patel, Drakte, and Carlisle, the three most powerful figures in Elysium, were like eggplants beaten by frost at this moment, slumped in their chairs, staring blankly at the real-time news broadcast on the screen. The other congressmen and senior officials were also dumbfounded at this time. Where did the high-spirited president in the news come from? Why is there no response at all from the defense systems, intelligent systems, and security protocols of Elysium Space? This group of people should be at the top of the world's ecological chain, instead of being imprisoned here and watching their names being impersonated like they are now! Drackett suddenly turned his head and glared at Carlisle: "All of this was caused by you! For personal gain, you even tampered with the security protocol privately. Are you happy now?" Carlisle sneered: "Really? Am I really that powerful? Then why wasn't I holding the press conference?" "If you hadn't changed the security protocol privately, how could he have taken advantage of you?" Carlisle said frantically: "Think about it with your stupid brain! With his ability, does he really need to take advantage of the situation? He must have already started to take action when he moved into the Paradise Space! Years, ecological park, library, home, three points and one line, never socialize, never participate in any affairs. So low-key that no one realizes his existence, what is it for? " President Patel spread his hands: "Now, he has succeeded! I don't know whether he used software to synthesize images or used emulators to impersonate our identities. But the authority of the Elysian Space has fallen into his hands. What does he say now? , everything he does is reasonable and legal! What we want to think about now is that he has completely controlled the Elysian Space, so those of us" Drakte said angrily: "If I am imprisoned, I would rather die!" The door opened, and two rows of mechanical police lined up to enter: "Gentlemen! Please follow your guide to the resettlement area. Please do not try to resist or do anything that may cause misunderstanding. Your life safety will be guaranteed" Carlisle stared at the mechanical policeman: "This is not a product of our company!" Drackett's eyes widened: "You're not, right? At this time, are you still in the mood to care about this?" Carlisle jumped anxiously: "This kind of robot is at least three generations ahead of our company's products! When were they produced? And when did they sneak into Elysium? This is the evidence! The protective umbrella has already penetrated into Elysium, and they have already taken action. !¡± A robot policeman laughed: "Oh, I've been discovered, what should I do? Will I be exposed, will I be taken to court? Oh, it's so scary!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Embarrassing in capital letters! President Patel shook his head, took the first step, and followed the robot policeman who guided him out of the city hall. Being able to see Carlisle being unlucky made him feel very happy. Anyway, he had already lost. Falling into the hands of the protective umbrella was at least better than falling into the hands of Carlisle. ¡°Everyone has said that they will protect life safety, so what are the worries? We have come to this point, just be grateful for being alive! Everyone was sent back to their respective homes, and then, together with their families, they were reassigned to another area for residential surveillance. This is Sun Zheng's attitude from Wikipedia, trying not to hurt people's lives, so they can continue to survive. Otherwise, according to Wikipedia's optimal solution, it is natural to just throw them into space, which is both trouble-free and environmentally friendly. In just half a day, the entire Elysian Space was completely controlled by Wiki. And successfully replaced the identities of all high-level bosses, thereby bringing under its ownership at least 60% of the wealth in the entire Americas, Australia, and Africa. With all the permissions, Wiki began to carry out drastic reforms. Robot production lines have been expanded on several continents. Tens of thousands of mechanical policemen are produced day and night and operated directly with their own subroutines. ??The mechanical army first completely controlled Australia, with a total population of less than 20 million, and directly allocated 200,000 mechanical armies, averaging one for every 100 people. "Crew's" will was executed meticulously, and Australia quickly entered a period of peace. Although we are in a high-pressure environment under military control, in the final analysis, people no longer need to live in fear as before. When we arrived in America, the mechanical army kept smashing down. In the areas with the most serious conflicts, there is even one robot policeman for every five people. "Whoever dares to talk about people's cooking or ask for freedom will be directly sent to the farm for labor reform. Come to a baptism from body to soul until you deeply realize your mistake, or starve to death. The Western World Enters Machinery?There is also the advantage of technical barriers, which can ensure that Daming's technology will always lead! " "That makes sense! Let's make a plan and see what's most cost-effective." After arranging several artificial intelligences, Sun Zheng arranged an extremely luxurious secret room in Meizhuang. When placing the fully automated medical platform, Wiki also put forward opinions. "Sir! I suggest that you place the medical platform on a spacecraft, or place it in a submarine and sink it below the surface of the water. In this way, you can maintain a sense of mystery. After all, at this stage, limb repair technology is very important to people of this era. Only gods can do this! You can also strengthen your faith among the people through this" It makes sense! "Wiki, you've made a lot of progress! Praise me verbally." "Thank you, sir!" The light screen flashed, and a message flashed across: Holy Virtue +1. Wipe, is this God's horse mean? I have n¡¯t tossed in that world for a few years, and I did n¡¯t catch a point. I came back and talked about a few days and got a little bit. Is Wikipedia really a genius? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276 The Imperial Master is so arrogant! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s really enlightening. In order to help Sun Zheng create a sense of mystery, Wiki frantically designed an inverted tower-shaped building that goes more than 60 meters underground. With the help of Hong Hou, an expert in underground construction, several artificial intelligences derived a complete set of construction plans in just a few minutes, and vowed to complete the project within ten days. Of course, the big one is asking Sun Zheng to help provide material modules. There are space artifacts for cheating. In fact, the largest amount of work is digging holes. The pile of machinery used to clean up the West Lake earlier was transferred to Meizhuang, based on the Meizhuang dungeon, and then sealed. This way of survival is what the front umbrella is best at, and it is not difficult at all. Half a month later, the new inverted tower underground experimental building was completed. In order to enhance the effect, a Sanqing Hall was built outside Meizhuang to enshrine the three Taoist ancestors. Sun Zheng stood outside the main hall and pinched his teeth. Yes, the beauty is beautiful, and the effect is indeed shocking, but I guess I won¡¯t be able to live in Meizhuang in the future! Wiki¡¯s explanation is that the restoration of a mutilated body will spread no matter how confidential it is. But based on the people of Ming Dynasty¡¯s ability to accept this kind of thing, if you say that everyone has a chance, no one will believe it. The best solution is to rely on the existence of gods and religions that are beyond the reach of human beings. You have already prepared a complete package, what else can I do? Of course I choose to forgive him! Lao Zhao and Lao Qian were urgently called back to Meizhuang from Zhu Xiurong's team. The two of them were only slightly surprised when they saw a Taoist ancestor hall suddenly appeared in Meizhuang, and easily accepted the change. "My master's extraordinary ability is just a Taoist temple. It's just a drizzle." "Wiki's clone pretended to be a little Taoist boy, led the two of them to offer incense to the Taoist ancestor, and then whispered a series of precautions. What should we not make loud noises, should we not look around, should we keep a calm mind "Lao Zhao and Lao Qian heard a black line. We have been in the world for many years. How come we don't even have this bit of common sense?" The question is, where is the young master? Vicky's face darkened: "The Imperial Preceptor has been preparing for you two there for more than half a month. You two should keep quiet and come with me. You will see the Imperial Preceptor soon!" After a lengthy process, a large hole opened in the open space in front of the Sanqing Patriarch Hall, revealing a staircase paved with white jade. The two of them followed the little Taoist boy down with caution. It felt like I had walked down at least two floors, and a hall appeared in front of me. Sun Zheng was standing there, looking through something. "Master!" The two of them breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Sun Zheng. With the young master here, everything would be settled. Sun Zheng greeted with a smile: "Take them both to bathe and change clothes! Pack them up and send them down to see me!" The two went through the formalities again and were sent to the bathroom, washed carefully and put on loose hospital gowns. This time, I also put on soft shoes made of unknown material, and followed a few trail boys all the way down. Along the way, the two of them really opened their eyes. Every floor along the way is lit with a faint fluorescent light. The light is very comfortable and allows people to see the scenery clearly without feeling dazzling. Under the fluorescent light, countless statues of gods, ghosts, immortals, or demons stood quietly in each of the shrines, silently watching the group of people. Lao Zhao and Lao Qian have indeed seen the world of old Jianghu, but as they go further and further down the road, it seems that there will never be an end, and the two people who left began to feel uncomfortable. "Looking at each other, are we almost going to hell now?" Are you going to Jiuyou Underworld? The super high-rise floor made me go down nine times! Finally seeing my young master again, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Zheng cooperated with Wiki's plan and first raised his index finger to his mouth to signal the two of them to silence. Then he pointed to the two rooms and asked the two of them to go in by themselves. He lowered his voice and whispered in the ears of the two of them: "Don't talk, just go in and lie down on that bed, close your eyes, and have a good sleep!" The two of them were shocked, could it be that it happened? They looked at each other, suppressed the excitement in their hearts, walked quietly through the door, lay down on the incredibly clean bed, and found that the bed board, which was obviously supposed to be stiff, was actually extremely soft. Is this a fairy used by gods? &nbsWho is it? Someone needs to keep an eye on our plates! " "Okay, sir, I'll make the arrangements right away. Also, sir, since they have recovered their male bodies, do you want to help them find a wife?" ????????¡­ Sun Zheng almost vomited: "They are just teenagers, not real young boys! You don't really need your parents to help you find a wife, right? Come on, don't let me see you again!" Vicky walked away with brisk steps, looking like a child who had succeeded in his trick. ???????????????? Why did you become so naughty after you became a spirit? It¡¯s so tiring! Lao Zhao and Lao Qian were circled by Wikipedia and received intensive training for a few days to familiarize them with their repaired bodies, learn how to use new communication tools, and understand their new job responsibilities in the future. A few days later, the two met Sun Zheng again and found that the young master looked haggard. They burst into tears and burst into tears. They promised that they would devote their lives to the young master until they died. Sun Zheng comforted them with a few words, and then told them that when the work is smoothed out, they can find a suitable partner, marry a wife and have children, and have a complete family like normal people! The two said goodbye with tears and took office separately. What about Jinyi Wei Tianzi pro -army? To parachute an internal affairs commissioner is to make everyone tremble with fear. Don't think that the money of the national division is so easy to get! What about the important land on three sides? Almost all of the more profitable industries are private property under the name of the National Master! Without the support of these big tax collectors, the three sides would not even be able to pay military salaries, so who would dare to bomb? Stop talking about court laws and worldly wisdom, and be prepared to be chopped into pieces if you dare to reach out! The Imperial Master is so arrogant! If you have money, you can do whatever you want! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277 A strong wind sweeps through the southwest¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the end of the seventh year of Zhengde, the Twelve Stars, who had climbed to high positions in the frontier army, were taken to West Lake one after another and secretly underwent recovery operations. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The twelve horoscopes that show the male glory, and quietly return to work. I bury my gratitude to my young master deep in my heart and cannot express it in words. Soon, the imperial master used his great supernatural powers to take several of his servants down to the underworld, reshape their bodies in the Wangchuan River, and the rumor that they were reborn as human beings was widely circulated among the people. Although all parties involved have denied it or kept silent about it. But the fact that more than a dozen guys who were chamberlains had taken wives and concubines one after another, and even successfully conceived children, was right in front of them, and they couldn't hide it even if they wanted to. As a result, the reputation of the national master among the people has once again increased. With the support of the national master who is like a living god, the morale of the tens of thousands of recruits of the Sun Moon God Sect has become higher and higher. A small secret group with the national master as their faith has even been quietly organized in the army. After months of hard training and a massive supply of materials, it can be said that everything is ready, all we need is the east wind. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month of the eighth year of Zhengde, a small group traveling to Jiaozhi for business was ambushed by bandits. Not only was all the goods robbed, but most of the entire caravan was slaughtered. After several survivors desperately fled back to the border of the Ming Dynasty, the local government sent documents to Jiaozhi as usual, asking the other party to clear the road, destroy the bandits, and give an explanation to the merchants of the Ming Dynasty. This kind of thing happens several times every year, and the Jiaozhi government has long been accustomed to seeing notes from the Ming government. Dispose of it as usual and leave the paperwork to collect dust. This time, however, things seem to be different. The Ming government did not receive a reply, but continued to send messages one after another to inquire. The writing is frequently omitted, and the tone in official documents becomes increasingly rude. This caused a collective resentment among Jiaozhi officials, who simply responded with an extremely rude official document. The article states that bandits and pirates have been banned repeatedly for hundreds of years. It's not that we don't want to, it's that our strength doesn't allow it, and there's nothing we can do against them. If the kings of the country are dissatisfied, they can send their own troops to suppress it. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the routine is old or new, as long as it works. After receiving this official document, the new army of the Divine Religion immediately swore to fight. With Wiki¡¯s all-round enemy situation control, Jiaozhi¡¯s proud geographical location and dangers are, in the eyes of the new recruits of the cult, like looking at lines on the palm of a hand, meaning nothing at all. Thirty thousand troops attacked from three directions at the same time, hitting the opponent's weak spot accurately every time. In terms of utilizing the local mountains, rivers and rivers, the New Army of the God¡¯s Cult is even better than themselves. In this military operation, the Red Queen's version of "Eastern Invincible" showed unparalleled military talents, even the Mu Prince's Mansion, who assisted them in the battle, was amazed. Privately, the military and political officials of the Ming Dynasty were secretly glad that thanks to the Imperial Guards, they had deceived these people into heading south to the border areas. Otherwise, if they had allowed them to start an uprising in the Central Plains, they might have caused trouble. Thirty thousand new troops from the God's Religion marched all the way south with overwhelming momentum, winning consecutive battles. In less than a month, they reached the gates of Shenglong City, the capital of Jiaozhi. It was not until this moment that the emperor and ministers of Jiaozhi thought of surrendering to the Ming Dynasty and sent envoys to seek peace. "But the Red Queen and Wiki have already had a comprehensive plan, how could they be left with this opportunity?" The other side sent dozens of missions one after another. No matter which route they took, they were either killed in battle or captured. There was no chance for external relations at all! On the third day of March in the eighth year of Zhengde, Shenglong City was destroyed, and the emperor and ministers of Jiaozhi surrendered with their flesh exposed. On the fifth day of March, the "Invincible East" took over Thang Long City and began preparations for the founding of the nation. He also sent a mission to the Ming Dynasty to explain in detail the ins and outs of the Annan Incident and requested the imperial court to recognize the new Annan. Starting from March, for two consecutive months, the Divine Religion Army attacked forcefully in separate groups, annihilating all the warlords in several outer towns of Jiaozhi. In mid-April, the Ming Dynasty cabinet passed a resolution recognizing the new king of Annan and sent a canonization mission to announce the decree. The Dragon Boat Festival in the eighth year of Zhengde is the most sacred festival of the Sun and Moon Sect. "The Invincible East" prayed to heaven and earth, ascended the Dragon Throne, and officially founded the country and became king. The country's name still uses the name of Annan, and is named Zhengshuo of the Ming Dynasty. The system and etiquette are the same as those of the Ming Dynasty. ??Then the Annan Kingdom began to confer great titles on its heroes, and Tong Baixiong and other religious elders were all named King of Side by Side. At the same time, they were granted the right to expand territory and allowed them to form their own team. There is an example of the success of Dongfang Invincible in the past. A group of restless elders of the divine religion are gearing up and looking at the map to carve up the southwest coast. Where does the equipment come from? Ask the National Master to borrow it! Borrow?! According to everyone in the palace, he is your apprentice. " "That's nonsense, I never had a disciple in the palace Wait, what's his name?" "Yuhuatian!" "What I said, it turned out to be him!" Sun Zheng remembered. This was the child he had rescued when he accompanied Emperor Hongzhi out of the palace and encountered a kidnapping case. Later, he was implicated and his family was exterminated. The child was also injured and had to be sent to the palace to be raised. At that time, he changed the child's name to Yuhuatian on a whim. One is to let him remember his surname is Tian, ??and the other is that Sun Zheng has a bad taste in his heart. In the blink of an eye, this child has grown up. How come it was passed around and he became my apprentice? "But it's not a big deal. After all, it has some origins. After this dog emperor is sent away, I will arrange a time to repair the child. Speaking of which, this is also the cause and effect I owed back then." "Okay, sir! What about the emperor?" "Just do whatever you want! Doesn't he want to go shopping? Then take him for a nice walk!" "Won't you go back and see him?" "What should I do to see him? Isn't it your idea to let me announce to the outside world that I will use the power of Jiuquan to reshape the body of the twelve stars? The loss is too great, so I have to retreat and recuperate, and I can't see people for the time being? Let him roam first. Wait. Let¡¯s talk about it after we¡¯re done here.¡± "Then, how to arrange the itinerary? What should we show him?" "As the saying goes, everything must be said to others! If nothing else, these three will be the most powerful giants in the Ming Empire in the next few years. This kind of thing will have to be faced sooner or later. Let them see and think as they please. Watch whatever you want! No need to stop it." "Okay, sir!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278: Long Knowledge¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On a certain day in late May of the eighth year of Zhengde, Zhu Houzhao, Cheng Minzheng, Yang Ting and a group of people and their dogs arrived at Damuan Port in a hurry. As soon as I stepped ashore, I saw Zhu Xiurong, the stern-faced princess of the South China Sea, leading a group of people to greet her on the shore. Yang Tinghe recognized Wang Shouren in the crowd and said with a wry smile: "You said you left secretly, but they have already discovered it!" Zhu Houzhao was not surprised at all, and said with a smile: "My sister knows that she feels sorry for her brother, unlike some heartless person who knew that her good brother was coming to visit, but she actually ignored her along the way" Zhu Xiurong listened carefully and rolled his eyes: "In order to help you win people's hearts, Brother Jiangong doesn't know how much trouble he has to worry about! It's better for you to forget about being inconsiderate, and you still have the nerve to slap him down." The brother and sister began to engage in household chores like ordinary people, and the people following them on both sides didn't know how to greet each other. The atmosphere was quite awkward for a time. Yang Tinghe suddenly interrupted the brother-sister exchange: "Your Royal Highness, the eldest princess! Since the Imperial Prefect's Office has noticed that Your Majesty intends to leave the palace for a tour, why not dissuade him? Instead, let him do his own thing. Along the way, the speedboat traveled day and night, and the minister and Cheng My brother is frightened, lest he make any mistakes by accident" Zhu Xiurong said angrily: "Master Yang is the imperial brother's master in the East Palace. You can't stop him even if you are with him. How can you shift the responsibility to the Imperial Master's Office?" Yang Tinghe¡¯s old face turned red from suppressing it. Once they got used to using hat-tossing method, they would form a fixed impression, thinking that everyone in the world would spoil them. Suddenly, I felt like someone was stepping on my face and rubbing it back and forth a few times. That taste is so sour! When Cheng Minzheng saw this, he quickly smoothed things over: "Why don't you see Jiangong?" Others called him "Guoshi", but he called "Jiangong" instead, which made him seem close. This was his own intention. Zhu Xiurong avoided the topic: "Go back to the Imperial Prefect's Mansion first. If you have anything to say, talk to me at home!" Several electric shuttle buses approached slowly. Zhu Xiurong pulled Zhu Houzhao angrily. The brother and sister got into the first bus side by side and drove away directly. Wang Shouren took his colleagues who had served as officials in the court, politely greeted the two bosses, respectfully invited them to get in the car, and chased the emperor's brother and sister to the Imperial Prefect's Mansion. Yang Tinghe and Cheng Minzheng are both big guys with extraordinary knowledge. I have experienced the speedboat that travels thousands of miles every day before, but now I am sitting on this horseless bicycle, which is only a little new and not surprising. The vehicle speed is maintained at around 40, which is basically within the comfort range of people. The scenery along the way was indeed eye-opening to the two elders. Going higher and higher along the winding mountain road, Yang Tinghe suddenly discovered that there was an extremely splendid building in the city at the foot of the mountain, and he couldn't help frowning. "Bo'an! Whose mansion is that high-rise building? Such a scale far exceeds the regulations of the palace. Even though it is far away in the South China Sea, it is still a vassal of the Ming Dynasty. Do you still ignore such a blatant violation of regulations?" Wang Shouren's expression remained unchanged: "Ms. Yang has misunderstood. That is not a private residence." "It's not appropriate even for government offices!" Wang Shouren rolled his eyes in his heart and added in a calm tone: "That's the Confucian Temple!" Well! Yang Tinghe immediately concluded, are all you Nanhai people so wicked? Why didn't you tell me earlier? The shameful knife was hard to sheath, Yang Tinghe blushed and said: "I hope so!" Cheng Minzheng has been in town for several years, and he recognized Sun Zheng from head to toe, so he adhered to the idea that if there is no investigation, he has no right to speak, and he did not want to say anything at all. Seeing Yang Tinghe humiliating himself, he quietly turned his head to look at the scenery on the other side. As for what he was thinking, only he knew. The shuttle bus drove into Guoshishan Square and everyone got off the bus and walked. Wang Shouren introduced to the two bosses at the side: "This place was originally chosen by the head of Huashan Mountain. It was originally planned to be used to build the Huashan Nanzong branch. Later, a few of us joined Nanhai and saw the beautiful scenery on the mountain. I even asked for a yard with a face. Later, the immigration project was too busy, so the National Master arranged for us to work nearby, and later, he moved here himself." Everyone walked along the steps of the mountain road. Wang Shouren pointed to the houses scattered on both sides of the mountain road and introduced them. That one was Mr. Hua Shancheng's house, that one was so-and-so's house, and that one was the student's own small courtyard. After a long circuit, we arrived at the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion. As soon as you enter the door, several Eight Immortals tables have been set up under the pergola in the courtyard, and several women in military uniforms are busy next to them. Yang Tinghe had something to say again: "This military uniform is so different from that of the border army, how can it be allowed for women to dress up and play casually with it?" Cheng Minzheng coughed: "Jiefu! That's a female soldier.Circle, above the altar, a large transparent but visible bead is floating above the altar, rotating slowly. From time to time, a few rays of starlight will flash across the surface of the large transparent bead. Zhu Houzhao quickly took a few steps and almost touched the big bead. Zhu Xiurong grabbed him and pulled him back. He glared fiercely and stood aside obediently. Zhu Xiurong didn¡¯t say anything, and pointed somewhere inside the big bead. It was only then that the three of them discovered that something alive seemed to be moving inside the big bead. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? Inside the big bead is an unknown world. Although the things inside appear very small, as long as you look carefully, you will feel that you are close before your eyes. In that unknown world, there are countless birds and beasts, spirits and demons as high as mountains, devouring and killing each other. The three of them followed the guidance of Zhu Xiurong¡¯s jade finger and soon saw that familiar figure in one of the killing fields. At this time, Sun Zheng, wearing a golden helmet and golden armor, and two long knives in his hands, was fighting an unknown giant beast head-on. The three of them grinned as they looked at it, but Sun Zheng finally succeeded in killing the giant beast with one blow after dozens of rounds. The giant beast fell, and a starlight burst out from the giant beast's body, hitting the surface of the light ball and bursting out into a ball of fluorescence. The three of them were startled by the fluorescent light coming towards them, and they flashed back at the same time. With this flash, the scenery in the light ball changed again. When I tried to look again, I could no longer see Sun Zheng. It turns out that the national master is in seclusion to fight in the fairy world! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279 The Imperial Master wants to destroy our Confucian orthodoxy! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Australia, Sun Zheng, who had taken a break, looked at the reactions of Zhu Houzhao and the two masters from the big screen, and smiled brightly: "Wiki, you are getting more and more familiar with this trick. Look at their appearance, you don't need to say more, you can figure it out yourself. It¡¯s rich enough to supplement.¡± "Sir! The people of this era are not yet enlightened. Instead of slowly improving their scientific understanding, it is better to use superstitious methods to make them feel awe first" Sun Zheng raised his hand to interrupt: "Okay, okay, I know you are good. But this trick of yours is really good at fooling people. But I think Xiurong also takes it seriously. Tsk, you said that if she finds out the truth in the future, you will Won¡¯t you get angry?¡± Wiki said: "Sir! As long as you don't take the initiative to expose this matter, no one will No! Sir, in the current situation, even if you admit that that kind of thing is fake, no one will believe it. Including Madam, In her heart, for the sake of the Ming Dynasty, you did not hesitate to risk your life and went to the wilderness of another world to open up the territory for the Yins!" Sun Zheng could only smile bitterly. He also knew this truth, and he knew very well that the Wiki solution was the most cost-effective. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear it in my heart, especially knowing that Zhu Xiurong will come here every day in the past six months to see the alien image with his own eyes, and will reluctantly leave until he is sure that he is not in danger. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s good or bad for her to believe this kind of thing. On the other side, the ball of light gradually disappeared. Zhu Xiurong, feeling a little lonely, turned around and took a few more people on the way back. It took several hours just to walk up and down the stairs, and I didn¡¯t dare to make any big noise the whole time. When he returned to the ground, Zhu Xiurong looked tired and went back to his room to rest. He left the three men behind and was led to the guest room. Fortunately, the facilities of the National Preceptor's Mansion are complete and the various expenses are more comfortable than those of the imperial palace. After a good night's sleep, Yang Tinghe hurriedly woke Cheng Minzheng early the next morning. They risked the disapproval of the world this time and followed the emperor to the south to go to sea, just to keep a close eye on him and prevent him from causing any trouble. "We have worked hard to keep an eye on him all the way, but we can't let him run away again at the end of the field." The two of them went to inquire first and learned that Zhu Houzhao hadn't gotten up yet. Then they felt relieved, washed up in a hurry, and went to have breakfast. What he saw yesterday was so subversive that it kept a heartless person like Zhu Houzhao up all night. He tossed and turned pancakes on the bed all night, and his mind was filled with all the things that Brother Zheng had gotten along with since childhood. I went out to have breakfast early in the morning with two dark circles under my eyes, and my mood was not very high. The two masters were very confused. What was going on? Zhu Houzhao is a talented player after all. After eating a bowl of seafood porridge, he became very happy and energetic, and discussed the itinerary with the two masters. At Yang Tinghe¡¯s strong request, the first stop was the illegal building we saw yesterday. Although Zhu Xiurong ignored them, he still ordered a special car to pick him up. In addition to the original six followers of the three, an additional team of people were assigned to serve as guides and guards. Three shuttle buses drive directly from Guoshi Mountain to the Confucian Temple. After getting off the car at the parking lot of the Confucian Temple, the group headed to the main entrance. At this time, there was a group of about thirty primary school students, carrying schoolbags on their shoulders, following the teacher who led them into the Confucian Temple gate singing songs. Zhu Houzhao¡¯s interest increased when he discovered that this group of primary school children didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. This showed that the Imperial Prefecture did not make any deliberate arrangements. "The sun is shining in the sky, the flowers are smiling at me, and the bird is saying, morning, morning, morning, why are you carrying your little schoolbag" After listening to it several times, Zhu Houzhao couldn't help but hum along. Cheng Minzheng smiled and said nothing. This method is very familiar. The three parties have also adopted similar methods in promoting education. Everyone gathered behind the group of students and followed the teacher leading the group forward. Entering the Confucian Temple, the teacher holding a colorful flag in his hand began to explain to the children: "In the hall in front of us, there are statues of sages from various schools of thought. Remember to keep quiet and don't make any noise" After giving instructions, the teacher meandered inside with the children. Zhu Houzhao and his entourage followed behind silently and entered the main hall. They saw hundreds of statues of different shapes scattered in the long open hall. The teacher took the children to see the flowers, and explained to them like counting rare treasures, what schools these Qin scholars had, or what famous deeds they had done, etc. Zhu Houzhao listened with great interest and unknowingly followed the group of children. ?Causes, and the relevant knowledge involved. In this class, Li Geometry quoted from many sources, talked about the past and the present, and used familiar examples to analyze each knowledge point. Classmate Zhu Houzhao was so fascinated by the lecture that he explained it in simple terms. Even Yang Tinghe had to put away his earlier hostility. No matter what his position is, this man is indeed a real person. But the more this happened, the more worried he became. From the situation of this class, it is not difficult to find that courses of this type should be very common in Nanhai, which shows that they already have a fairly mature knowledge system. Originally, things that open up people¡¯s wisdom are a good thing, but the problem is, no matter from which angle you look at it, this benefit seems to be incompatible with the Confucian system they have learned! After listening to the mathematics class, everyone visited other libraries in the Confucian Temple, and even had the honor to enter the most luxurious library. ¡° Seeing the dazzling array of books and materials in the library, as well as the young people with joyful faces walking through them to check the materials, Yang Tinghe¡¯s heart felt like it was falling into an ice kiln. With a heavy heart, I finally managed to stay until dark and returned to Guoshi Mountain to rest. When Yang Tinghe found Cheng Minzheng, he was shocked as soon as he spoke: "Brother Keqin! The imperial master wants to destroy our Confucian orthodoxy!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280 Cultivate oneself, regulate one¡¯s family, govern the country, and bring peace to the world! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cheng Minzheng has been operating in Sanbian for many years and is most accustomed to Sun Zheng¡¯s model. Similarly, I have also been questioned and attacked by countless sour scholars like Yang Tinghe who hold on to the cynical tradition. But even Yang Tinghe, a literary model who is known as the new leader of the literary world, would have such thoughts! It really surprised him. Sigh, regret, care. "Jiefu, I read the books of sages, what do you mean?" Yang Tinghe said without hesitation: "Cultivation of one's character, order of family, governance of the country, and peace of the world!" "A slogan to fool children, are you telling me this?" "These words are only for Xun Meng, not between you and me, right?" Yang Tinghe was very serious: "This is my belief in this life!" well! Cheng Minzheng looked like he was looking at an idiot: "Then have you ever thought about the reasons behind the words and deeds of Jiangong?" Yes, what do you think? Since Sun Zheng debuted, everything has been in line with the guiding concepts of self-cultivation, family order, country governance, and world peace. "However, the Imperial Master opened schools in Nanhai, and the teachings and practices he taught are incompatible with our Confucianism, and he often used strange skills and tricks to dazzle people's ears and minds. If this continues, where will there be a place for our Confucianism to gain a foothold?" "Jiefu!" Cheng Minzheng said with a serious face: "What is Confucianism? Confucius said it is benevolence, and Mencius said it is justice! A benevolent person treats everyone equally. A righteous person sacrifices his life for righteousness! That's all. What I have seen so far in Nanhai is that the old have something to support, and the young have something to support. Raise. The so-called treating everyone equally is nothing more than this!" "Brother Keqin! Don't talk about him. What I'm worried about now is the survival of the thousand-year-old Confucian orthodoxy. It's just an overseas island" well! "Jie Fu! Let me ask you, how do Confucian disciples advance to the imperial family? They learn literature and martial arts and sell them to the emperor's family! How to govern? To Jun Yao and Shun!" Yang Tinghe was silent. These words were very simple, very direct, and very rude. But it is indeed a slogan that Confucian students talk about all day long. It is the same guiding ideology as Xiu Qi Zhiping. "Think about it again, Jiefu. During the time of Yao and Shun, was there Confucianism, Confucianism, and Confucianism?" Cheng Minzheng is as sharp as a sword: "In other words, cultivating Qi Zhiping has nothing to do with whether it is Confucian or not!" Silence! "It's too scary. Sun Zheng is still secretly administering affairs overseas. You, Cheng Keqin, the governor, who is about to enter the court and worship the prime minister, actually have such thoughts! Yang Tinghe finally calmed down. He figured out that Cheng Keqin had been working with Sun Zheng for several years and was deeply influenced by Sun Zheng. Now he is on his side! Standing up lonely, with a slumped face, Yang Tinghe cupped his hands in a perfunctory manner: "I have learned from you, little brother! I have to go out with His Majesty tomorrow, brother Keqin, take a rest early." Looking at Yang Tinghe¡¯s leaving figure, Cheng Minzheng could only shake his head helplessly. There were too many people affected by this kind of cynical thinking. To use the saying of the time when Jiang Gong was born, they have forgotten their original intention! "I don't remember at all that the core concept of Confucianism is the harmony of the world and the peace of the country and the people. But today¡¯s Confucian disciples all shout about retro respectability, but their bellies are full of male thieves and female prostitutes. Even the dignified cabinet bachelors claimed that they wanted to maintain Confucianism and regarded the Nanhai faction as a monster. No wonder Jiangong was unwilling to govern in the Central Plains, but instead created such a big situation overseas. well! A night of silence. Early the next morning, Zhu Houzhao was in high spirits and led his team thirty miles south of the city. By the way, he hired a group of tour guides at the foot of the mountain. He was worried that the people from the Imperial Prefecture would deliberately mislead him. Therefore, they are only responsible for driving, and it is up to you and the tour guide to decide where to go. When I was listening to the class yesterday, I didn¡¯t know who said it, and I knew that it was the time for the new season rice to be harvested recently. But when I looked at those boys, they all looked relaxed, not as nervous as people in the Central Plains were when they were harvesting. There must be some changes that he didn't know about. After thinking about it for a long time, Emperor Zhu decided to take a look in person. How do people in the South China Sea make it so easy for their children during the harvest season? The tour guide didn¡¯t care about anything else. When he heard that Zhu Houzhao wanted to see the rice harvest, he took the car directly to the nearest farm. Receiving guests is their daily task, and they are very familiar with it. Before the car reached the end of the field, we saw a flat and wide field with several steel monsters running through the field. On the production path at the end of the field, there were a few people dressed as old farmers gathered in twos and threes, pointing and talking and laughing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhu???Go to the fields. The machine dragged a long box behind its butt, and when it was close to the ground, it turned the tall rice stubble and the soil into soft soil. Zhu Houzhao squinted and exclaimed: "No wonder it's so easy to grow crops in the South China Sea. I can do it too!" Cheng Minzheng whispered: "There is no worry about the change of seasons here. It is said that three crops of rice can be grown in a year. Based on the rice growth just now, we can get six to seven hundred kilograms per mu in one season. If there are three crops, the output of one mu of field will be It can be close to two thousand kilograms!¡± Zhu Houzhao clapped his hands and said happily: "It's strange that the girl sends so much rice to Beijing every month. She also thinks that she misses me as a brother who has a tight life. Who would have thought that she has so much food that she has nowhere to go Haha! This Hui Ke has to have a good bargaining with her, at least she has to lower her price by half!" Yang Tinghe subconsciously came up with the idea that "cheap grain will hurt farmers". Before he could speak, he realized something was wrong. ??The valley in Nanhai is cheap, which farmer is hurt? If we really hurt these Nanhai farmers, would it be a good thing or a bad thing? But if the price of grain in the South China Sea leads to the price of grain in Zhongyuan, what will happen to the grain farmers in Zhongyuan? ¡°Oh, if it hurts farmers, is it the farmers who farm the fields or the farmers who sell the grain that are hurt? Maybe they are those grain merchants in the name of farmers? ! What a headache! I heard the tour guide beside me interject leisurely: "What some distinguished guests don't know is that there were indeed three crops of rice earlier. However, it was later discovered that if three crops were planted, the soil fertility could not keep up. Although the harvest was several hundred kilograms more than two crops. But. The harvested grain is not in good quality and tastes bad. Now that everyone has learned how to plant it for only two seasons, the harvested grain is in good quality and at a good price. It allows the ground to rest and everyone can take a few days off. ¡­¡± Um? What the hell? Because the taste is not good, you don¡¯t want a few hundred more kilograms? Are the old farmers who grow crops still on holiday? Are you kidding me? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281 In this world, is your surname Zhu or Sun? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Throughout history, officials have taken vacations, schools have taken vacations, and even shop apprentices have taken vacations. But I have never heard of old farmers taking vacations! Aren¡¯t the so-called farmers just facing the loess and the sky, and are they the tools responsible for turning crops into food? Although scholars will always mutter a few words of pity and recite a few poems of sympathy for farmers. But there is one thing to say, in everyone¡¯s mind, who doesn¡¯t regard those old farmers as the same level as cattle, horses, donkeys and mules? To put it bluntly, they are just a group of talking animals! Now you tell me that farmers in the South China Sea actually have to take a vacation? The farmers are all on vacation, who will take care of the crops? There seems to be something wrong. When they are harvesting here, they stand on the ground and watch the excitement without even touching their feet! Zhu Houzhao¡¯s interest greatly increased and he continued to inquire deeply. Then I learned that the farmers here work no more than two hundred days a year, and they are idle for nearly half the year. And even in busy seasons, the work is relatively easy, and machinery is responsible for all aspects of farming. Farmers only need to decide what to plant and when to plant it, and then stand on the ground and keep an eye on it. The tour guide said with a sense of superiority: "The Imperial Master said, this is just the beginning. When the children grow up, life will be even better! Everyone is grateful to the Imperial Master, and everyone who enjoys this blessing is guilty." Yang Tinghe frowned and said: "The villagers are often stubborn and stupid, and they will cause trouble if they do nothing. Throughout the year, most of the time they are not doing business, so there is no guarantee that they will not cause quarrels and cause trouble." Another person laughed out loud: "Master Yang is so far-fetched, and he does sound like an official from the Central Plains. I once heard the Imperial Preceptor talk about this matter with some old gentleman who came to Nanhai before. The Imperial Preceptor said, People say that poverty is a tactic, and wealth breeds conscience. So if the poor become rich, wouldn¡¯t everyone have a conscience? Are they still worried about causing trouble? Today, compared to the past few years in the Central Plains, I can¡¯t even dream of it. ! Everyone holds the Imperial Preceptor in their hearts. Whoever dares to mess up the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s rules will not be tolerated by his family, friends, and neighbors!" Zhu Houzhao laughed and said, "You are so open-minded, but do you have any familiar relatives or friends around here? How about taking us to the countryside to see more of them? I don't know if we will be disturbed if we go to the villagers' homes to have dinner." "What's the difficulty in this? The Imperial Master has already told us that all of us, whether officials or civilians, must be entertained with all our heart. If a visitor is inconvenienced, there is no need to charge him any money. We only need to report to the local government office afterwards, and we will take care of ourselves. There are government subsidies for expenses. But everyone fled from the Central Plains, and now life is better. People from the Central Plains are treated as their own guests. Who would want to covet the few pennies of subsidies from the Imperial Master" As soon as they left, the group of people drove towards a nearby village. This is a very standard new rural production team. On both sides of the wide avenue, there are two rows of farmyards with blue bricks and white walls. It is obviously a unified plan. The half-person-high flower wall allows you to see the scene in the courtyard at a glance. The flat front yard can be used for drying crops and playing fields, which is very convenient. When the motorcade entered the village, many idle people came forward to greet them. Some people recognized the leading tour guide, laughed and cursed a few words, and asked the motorcade to go to the ancestral hall to settle down. The ancestral hall is the core building of every village and has an unshakable status in overseas immigrant villages. After several years of development, the ancestral hall now has functions such as worship, medical treatment, elderly care, child care, leisure, etc. Of course, it is also the best place for every village to entertain foreign guests. When the motorcade stopped in front of the ancestral hall, the tour guide went in first to say hello. Zhu Houzhao couldn't control his temper and followed him in. The main courtyard of the ancestral hall is surrounded by green corridors on both sides. The green shade blocks the sun and the wind blows slowly through the hall. It is indeed the most comfortable place to relax. There are several square tables under the corridors on both sides, and there are several old people sitting at each table playing mahjong or chess. Of course, the least important thing is that there are more onlookers than the number of participants, and the sounds of laughter and curses can be heard from time to time. When you see a guest coming in, someone in charge will already come forward to greet you. Zhu Houzhao was not polite and pointed directly towards the corridor to indicate that he liked to watch the fun. What can Cheng Minzheng and Yang Tinghe do? I had no choice but to follow him to watch the fun. Just after taking two steps, a loud Qin accent suddenly sounded: "I'll give you a god, Cheng Shuai!" A middle-aged man with beards, his eyes wide and round, limped out, his voice trembling, he looked carefully and again, and excitedly raised his hand in a military salute: "Hello, Cheng Shuai! " Cheng Min??The late emperor's face could not stand the late emperor's worries about the Northern captives. Then he borrowed the soldiers and horses of the Yin Division and led everyone to sweep north. At first, it was broken, and the national division had been broken, and when he returned to Beijing, he was detained to Yinji to repay his debt. You said, if it were an ordinary person who had suffered this humiliating loss, would he be able to do it again? But it won¡¯t work! Our Imperial Master was raised in the palace by the late Emperor since he was a child, and we are as close as brothers to His Majesty. Our Majesty is also a man with great ideas. When the late emperor swept away the northern captives, he wanted to seize Jinghai. ???????????????? But the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty, each one of them, has nothing to do but talk! In the end, it won¡¯t have to fall on our national master again! " Yang Tinghe¡¯s face darkened when he heard this: ¡°According to your statement, it was not his idea at all for the Imperial Master to take you to sea to live a good life?¡± This question is quite heart-wrenching. He just wants to expose the true face of the Imperial Preceptor in front of the emperor. How could Ruan Silang think so deeply? He replied without thinking: "What's wrong?! With the ability of the national master, what kind of life can't you think of? Why do you have to take care of us who are suffering? They don't owe us anything." Isn¡¯t it because of your Majesty¡¯s brotherly love?¡± "Brotherhood?" "Now that the eldest princess has become the wife of the national counselor, she has become a close relative, so she will not run away!" Yang Tinghe almost spat out a mouthful of black blood. It shouldn't be like this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282 The lamp cannot be turned on and the reason cannot be discerned. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The more Zhu Houzhao listened, the more excited he became. He felt unhappy when you praised others, but when you praised his father, Emperor Hongzhi, it was sour from top to bottom, and every pore was filled with sourness, which was more effective than praising himself. And this kind of words heard from the bottom of the people, generally speaking, they do n¡¯t play much. That ¡¯s what really says, just think about it. Yang Tinghe¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, and he couldn¡¯t even see it, but he still didn¡¯t give up. I always feel that Sun Zheng wanted to do something unspeakable when he established a great career overseas. Before coming to Nanhai, he had always been worried. With Sun Zheng's ability and influence in the border army, what would happen if one day he wanted to rebel? Who can stop it! Stepping on the speedboat, after thousands of miles, I finished two days. In just these two days, Lao Yang was already despairing. At this speed, coupled with the combat power of the new army, if Sun Zheng rebels, everyone will not even have a chance to resist, and they will just wait to die. When he set foot on the Nanhai area, his mind came to life again. This Sun Zheng does not want to rebel against the Ming Dynasty, he wants to revolutionize our Confucianism! This is simply more shocking than the change of government. We must not let this happen! In order for the emperor to recognize Sun's true face, he also worked hard. "Then according to your statement, isn't the Imperial Master comparable to a saint in this world?" Before Ruan Silang could say anything, a loud bell-like voice sounded at the door: "What can be compared to a saint? A saint is not worthy of carrying shoes for a national master!" Yang Tinghe was furious: "How can it be that such slanderous words can be said casually?" The visitor sneered and said, "We in the South China Sea are a barbaric land, so what's the matter with me slandering the saint?" The tall body like an iron tower stepped through the door, and the light in the room was dimmed. The visitor conveniently placed a pot-bellied jar on the table, and said carelessly: "I already know that you, Old Ruan, are Hu Lielie, and who Cheng Shuai is. He was the gentleman from the Holy Land in the East Palace, even if" Cheng Minzheng coughed and said: "Xiong Dayuan! The sun is shining brightly in the South China Sea. Is your bull's eye blinded by the sun?" "Oh my dear mother!" Xiong Dayuan then saw Cheng Minzheng, stood up quickly and gave him a military salute: "Hello, Commander Cheng!" Cheng Minzheng was very curious, so he left the table and stood up: "I remember that your right arm is broken, right? Why does it look so good What are you doing? Stand at attention! Let me see how this trick is done." Xiong Dayuan blushed and breathed heavily, but he could only stand at attention and let Old Man Cheng lift up his sleeves for inspection. "Hiss! Is it iron?" Cheng Minzheng was shocked: "This craftsmanship is so ingenious! Is it possible to behave as usual?" Xiong Dayuan showed a silly smile: "I dare not hide it from the commander-in-chief. Not only can I move, but my energy is a bit stronger than before!" Zhu Houzhao also became interested: "Lao Jun, did the Imperial Prefecture give you a replacement for this hand?" "Is this the Third Young Master?" Cheng Min Zhenghun didn't care: "After becoming an old friend, you can just call him Mr. Huang." "Let me tell you, we have met the second young master too. His temperament is somewhat lacking. If it weren't for Cheng Shuai's face, he would have been beaten eight times a day. Mr. Huang is very noble" Cheng Minzheng slapped him at the beginning: "If you don't know how to speak, then speak less! Are you talking about praise?" Xiong Dayuan chuckled: "Yes, yes, yes. When I saw Cheng Shuai, I was so happy that I fainted. Lao Ruan didn't lie to me. I really brought the right wine. Commander, please take a seat. I'll show it to you." Wine. I¡¯m not bragging. In the whole South China Sea, others don¡¯t dare to brag. When it comes to this shochu, it¡¯s up to us.¡± Ruan Silang struck: "Pull me down. If the imperial master hadn't taken pity on you, a fool, and gave you a winery as a gift, and gave you personal guidance, you still boast about the South China Sea! It's just like the family tradition, it's worthy of making anti-virus wine!" " Cheng Minzheng has been the leader of this group of soldiers for many years, why can't he hear the hint of showing off in these words? So he asked along the way: "Is this the recipe for Jiangong Chuan?" Ruan Silang rolled his eyes, pulled Xiong Dayuan to sit down, and explained: "Back then, this guy broke his arm and went back to his hometown to make a living by making wine. I don't know who he offended. He was tricked and got into a lawsuit. The wine shop was lost and people were arrested. Throw him into prison. We found out that the Imperial Preceptor was recruiting new recruits, so we took the route of Jin Yiwei and fished him out. When we arrived in the South China Sea, the Imperial Preceptor treated us old friends like us, which was really unspeakable. We exchanged this good stuff for him. Tie Shou also helped him build a wine shop and personally taught his mother-in-law and children how to learn the craft. This is how he got the most famous knife-burning knife in the South China Sea!" Xiong Dayuan laughed and said, "But this Shao Dao Zi is too strong, and people from the south can't get used to it. It's all our regular customers from the north who like it, and the sailors on the ship will buy it."? He talks endlessly, and his eyes turn black if he is really asked to do something. You can't tell the difference between wheat seedlings and leeks, how do you expect him to solve the case? " Yang Tinghe was speechless. No matter how much he tried to quibble, he couldn't deny this fact. Zhu Houzhao likes to watch the fun most. Seeing that Master Yang was silenced by the big soldiers, he was secretly happy, but he helped him to smooth things over. "Three hundred and sixty lines, every other line is like a mountain. There are ways to farm, and there are ways to be an official. You don't have to know everything, right?" hey-hey! Xiong Dayuan gave Zhu Houzhao a thumbs up: "Young master Huang, you are so wise! This is the principle, but this is not the case. "Those officials, relying on their official status, call the black as white, the dead as alive Forget it, let's not mention this. It¡¯s still preaching. Look at the South China Sea and don¡¯t talk about other things. I, an old bear, have been a big-head soldier for more than ten years. I don¡¯t know the Chinese characters of ¡°Ò»¡±. I know it¡¯s ¡°Ò»¡± when the pole is overturned, but I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s ¡°horizontal¡± or ¡°vertical¡±. When I was in the literacy class in the army, I just couldn¡¯t bear the pain of literacy, so I kept working as a top soldier. But now in the South China Sea, in just a few years, I, the old bear, can speak idioms. Just as the Imperial Master told me last time, I haven¡¯t seen you for three days and I¡¯m very impressed! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Confucius? or Confucius? " Yang Tinghe could no longer bear it: "The people can do it, but they can't know it! How can you, a big-headed soldier, be literate?" "Bah!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283 There is a traitor in the court! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiong Dayuan, a disabled retired soldier, has now changed his career to a wine shop owner who is farming. Such a person actually spat at an old master who had been an official! Not only did he spit, but he also scolded him. "No wonder the Imperial Preceptor wants to take everyone out to sea, there are treacherous ministers in the court!" Xiong Dayuan was heartbroken: "People like the late emperor and Bodhisattva were worried about the Ming Dynasty, but why is the world getting worse day by day? Barbarians are everywhere in the grasslands in the north, and Japanese pirates are frightening three times a day in the sea in the south. Are the big soldiers not working hard? We all came down from the border. Do we know the twists and turns involved? The officials all farted till their crotches were wet. But the big-headed soldier had to take turns wearing the ripped trousers that exposed his buttocks! Do you expect such soldiers to work hard? I'm afraid it's because I ate too much meat and fat that I'm confused! Why can everyone win the battle if the national advisor supervises the army? Because the national master can borrow Yin soldiers? No! It is the National Preceptor who has given us, these big-headed soldiers, the dignity of a human being and a chance to live like a human being! We are willing to die for this opportunity and this dignity! " Xiong Dayuan was so excited that he stood up and was pulled back by Ruan Silang: "Sit down and say! What's wrong with this? Why are you getting drunk before you even drink it? Take a sip and feel better." Xiong Dayuan took a few deep breaths, took the bowl and drank it all, and took a long breath: "You guys are laughing! My mother-in-law is right, we bastards, that is, the Imperial Master is willing to be looked at by others. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Imperial Master dotes on and loves everyone, and is used to being lawless. In the past, when we met scholars, we would avoid them from a distance, and we had to kneel down and kowtow before we dared to speak. Hehe, it¡¯s only been a few days and I can argue with the old gentleman. " Zhu Houzhao became even more curious: "I have seen many people who like to drink. The more they drink, the more they drink. They even drink like crazy. It's really strange that you become calm after drinking a bowl of wine. But is there any way?" Ruan Silang smiled and said: "What's a good idea? He is the kind of person who sleeps when he's drunk. The Imperial Master knew that he had this problem, so he ordered us old brothers that if he had an argument with someone, just pour him a few bowls of wine and settle the matter. , the world is at peace!" Yang Tinghe felt his eyes go dark. Does this mean that I was scolded by him and didn¡¯t even have a chance to refute? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I, Lao Yang, studied for the exam by myself, and I have never suffered this kind of injustice in decades! The late Emperor never spat at me! As the alcohol surged, Xiong Dayuan's eyes gradually straightened, and he kept muttering to everyone: "There is a traitor in the court!" Zhu Houzhao felt the same way: "That's right!" We have the most say in this matter. The people who are trying to stop me and make me unhappy are all traitors! Cheng Minzheng inquired out of curiosity: ¡°Did Xiong Dayuan¡¯s talkative skills also come from the Nanhai Literacy Class?¡± Ruan Silang smiled even more happily: "What the hell, Lao Xiong is such a killer. He is really what the national teacher said is a stubborn donkey. He won't go away and keeps going backwards. If he had that kind of thinking, he would have been in the literacy class in the army back then. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t recognize 500 characters in a few years. Now in Nanhai, my own son is going to school. There is a rule in the school that the children are responsible for educating their parents when they go home. Lao Shacai suffered a lot when his daughter grabbed him and forced him to read and count. Ha ha¡­¡­" "Daughter? His son doesn't go to school?" "Come on! But my son doesn't dare to teach him. If he dares to roll his eyes at him, he will be beaten. Who can bear this?" "Does your daughter dare?" "Hehe! There is another difference between the rules of the South China Sea and those of the Central Plains. You cannot hit a woman, whether it is your own mother-in-law or a girl. Whoever does it will suffer." "Is there still such a rule? In the past, the three sides only advocated it, but the South China Sea has also established rules?" "That's nothing. Our biggest one in the South China Sea is Her Royal Highness the Princess. Her Highness personally took the lead in overseeing the Women's and Children's Rights and Interests Protection Association. The person in charge is the second lady's biological mother, the wife of the head of Huashanyue. The famous Nvxia Hua Shan Ning! How can we be better off if we fall into her hands?" "Has anyone really committed this?" "In the early years, there were quite a few. Later, Mrs. Yue and their female soldiers were really aggressive. They tapped people's acupuncture points and placed them at the entrance of the village, with a sign on their chest for people to see. Everyone in the village knew that this person was incompetent. , I know how to beat my mother-in-law, she looks so shameless" Cheng Minzheng shuddered, this move is too vicious! If you want to put it on yourself, you would really rather die. Ruan Silang smiled and said: "Actually, everyone figured it out later. Isn't it because I don't have the ability to beat the mother-in-law? If you have the ability, the mother-in-law can't coax you to serve you every day. How can I have the mind to talk to you? In these daysbsp; I was very obedient when I received a bonus of one thousand silver dollars. It was the first one in the county! This girl won the first place, and her father was greatly implicated. Within a radius of dozens of miles, there was someone who wanted to take advantage of the old bear. Old Xiong was so angry after this back and forth that he just learned a few debating skills from the girl. "He and I are brothers of life and death, and the girl doesn't shy away from me. I'm lucky enough to follow her for a few classes. One word, convinced! Hehehe, I¡¯m really not bragging, that little mouth can just open up and say one thing at a time, and every word is hurt in my heart. If you change it to someone with a more aggressive temper, you can make me angry! " Then he comforted Yang Tinghe with caring eyes: "Mr. Yang, don't take it too seriously. We are new immigrants, with new trends. This is a model project for our compatriots in the Central Plains. Everyone has the obligation to inform guests of various policies in the South China Sea." They convey it. If you say this a lot, it will become smoother. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m targeting you intentionally. It¡¯s actually the place where the Central Plains is established. Those old ideas have long been defeated word by word by those kids in those schools in Nanhai. It's a good thing that you are in the countryside. If you really go to the children's school, you still hold on to these old concepts and ideas. You can make the dolls beat you until you vomit blood" Zhu Houzhao was shocked. Is it so terrifying? Then you have to see it! Sun Zheng, who was watching the excitement here in Australia, was so angry that his head was filled with smoke: "Wiki! Please explain, what is going on with this second lady?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284 What should I do? [Asking for a guaranteed monthly ticket] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng really had a lot to say to Ma Mai Pi in his heart. Everyone in the Ming Dynasty knows that the Imperial Master is an immortal who comes to earth, and his every move can turn the world upside down. What happened to marrying several wives? "But Te Miao's eldest wife hasn't even consummated their marriage, so what's going on with this second wife?" ! Madam, it was Zhu Xiurong. She felt soft-hearted at that time Well, this account is also confusing and cannot be calculated clearly. ? But Yue Lingshan? Conscience of heaven and earth! How could I possibly feel that way about her? "Sir, I am not the one who named the Second Lady. I can't find out who it is and when it was. However, Miss Yue herself quite likes this title" The scene of Yue Lingshan in a white coat patrolling the medical school was projected on the big screen. Several old doctors of similar age greeted each other with smiling faces, and the second lady shouted "Sure" one after another. Not only did Yue Lingshan not show any shame or rejection, her face was filled with joy. It was obvious that she really enjoyed this title. Then a clip of Zhu Xiurong's handling of affairs was shown. When he handed the documents at hand to his subordinates, he explained in a very normal tone: "Let the second lady keep an eye on this matter. You can't be careless in early childhood, not only for children, but also for those who take care of maternity care." You should also keep an eye on Zi. Also, if you find out that someone was abused because of giving birth to a girl, hand over the file to Aunt Ning" Yes, Zhu Xiurong also accepted it, they are really as close as sisters! The camera switched, and Ning Zhong was talking about something unknown with several Huashan disciples. From time to time, he brought up a few words about "Second Madam" in his words, and complained a few words from time to time. Even his own mother couldn't see her head. A few times, but in fact, her expression clearly bears the label of "National Master's Mother-in-law"! ¡°Then there were other dense scenes, with all kinds of people, and everyone¡¯s reaction was to calmly accept Yue Lingshan¡¯s identity as the second wife. This is crazy! "In other words, except for me, everyone in the world knows that Yue Lingshan is my second wife?" Wiki advised: "Sir! According to the current common ideas of mankind, the situation of Miss Yue and Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess, including the state of accompanying you, and only the identity of the Second Lady is the most acceptable to everyone." How could Sun Zheng not understand this truth? But, how should I say it? I always feel like there is some moral kidnapping in it. Another one, this time Sun Zheng helped a few die-hards to repair their bodies. It would be a lie to say that he had no idea in his mind. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to release the concept that I can repair my body. Then Zhu Xiurong learned the news and was mentally prepared to find a suitable time to create a romantic scene, and then blah blah blah! Now such an episode suddenly occurs? The first lady hasn¡¯t smoothed things over yet, and a second lady appears? Are you playing with me on purpose? But looking at this matter from another angle, I have to admit that what Wiki said is right. Based on the current situation Yue Lingshan is getting along with him, if Sun Zheng denies it, she will have no choice but to commit suicide! After brainstorming for a while, Sun Zheng couldn't help but despise himself. Is this because he got an advantage and acted like a good boy? Bah! Scumbag. "At first, there was an extra wife out of nowhere, and now there is a second wife without a trace. Monster! You must at least go through the formalities when buying a cow at home" "Sir! Based on the current situation and resources in the South China Sea, we have designed several wedding plans. It can minimize the difference in status between the two ladies and perfectly release the message of equality. It can not only satisfy the royal family's requirements for etiquette and status. needs, and can avoid the resistance to the royal family from the top of Huashan Mountain and even from the Jianghu comrades" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This day, there is still a little business? "Sure enough, the cold machine is more cute. You are too human! You haven't learned the good thing, but you have learned the secrets of these gossips and rumors. You haven't done anything yet, and you are thinking about marrying me a wife? This Do you want to be my dad?" Vicki quickly shouted: "You are my father!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Bah bah bah! "Your ability to climb along the pole is really What do my two daughters-in-law want to do, and they want to be promoted to be a father Oh, you have led me astray again, I am so angry, get out of here! Stop! Let me see you again." "But sir, we originally planned to finish the Australian project today and have to rush back to the senior officials to end the retreat." "Oh, then you startHow could the incident of losing the street pavilion be given the title of losing the sky? " Ruan Silang raised the songbook in his hand and said: "Lost Street Pavilion, Empty City Strategy, Kill Ma Su. Three folds of the play in a row, it's Lost Kong Slash!" Zhu Houzhao almost laughed out loud when he shouted. This royal etiquette has been developed since he was a child. He usually doesn't lose his composure, but today he really broke the rules one after another, and he really couldn't help it. Master Yang is so funny! Yang Tinghe's eyes went dark again, and he quickly opened the songbook. Sure enough, the names of the three plays were clearly listed in it, as well as the lines and lyrics of each character. This is for those who are listening to the show for the first time. Peking Opera has a very unique charm. It combines all the characteristics of northern and southern operas and can be said to be the culmination of operas from all over the world. People everywhere can feel the familiar taste from it. As long as you experience it with your heart, you will soon become addicted to it. "The Lost Street Pavilion" came to an end quickly, with another burst of snacks selling in the middle, and the stage changing scenery. The second opening was replaced by the plot of Zhuge Liang observing the mountain scenery in Xicheng. In this famous libretto, Sonny, with his handsome face, perfectly reproduced the performance of the teacher at his peak. Thousands of people in the audience cheered. Listening to Zhuge Liang's teasing to Sima Yi at the top of the city, Yang Tinghe's heart became colder and colder. He felt that at this moment, he was like the white-faced traitor on the stage. What a great Sun Zheng! Not only can you control the army and care for the people, but you can even sing songs and compose operas to this extent! But everything he did was a direct reference to Confucianism. What should we do? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285 I love you the most when you think I am not going well, and you take advantage of my inability to do anything! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The emergence of Peking Opera greatly stimulated the cultural undertakings of the Ming Dynasty. The popular singing quickly spread to the Central Plains along with the caravans traveling to and from the South China Sea. During the few days that Zhu Houzhao and his ministers were touring the South China Sea, they saw more than once a small group who came to the South China Sea by boat to study Peking Opera. Some are troupes raised by local wealthy families, some are troupes that travel around the world performing arts, and even more are "students" organized by Jiaofang bureaus from various places. ??????????? And here in Nanhai, all comers are welcome, as long as they are interested in studying, they will be treated and arranged uniformly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? opera opera?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? training course, after screening based on the quality of the students, divided into accelerated courses, advanced courses, basic courses, etc. Even when I encounter some talented people, I just spend a lot of money to recruit them, and the class leads and scenes are mixed, with love and hate entangled. "I am happy that my vision has been recognized, but I am worried that without these good seedlings, what will I do when I go back?" What I love is the high price given by the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Office, but what I hate is that the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Office relies on its power and money to not give anyone a chance to refuse! Because of this, a specialized intermediary industry has spawned. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????They go to the teaching offices all over the Central Plains to purchase children who seem to have some talent. As long as they are sent to Nanhai and can be recognized by the opera academy, they can be sold at a good price. Even if they don't like it, as long as people arrive in Nanhai, they will at least double the price, and they will never suffer a loss for running errands. If the price is too high, some people will inevitably have evil thoughts. But if you try to fool around in the South China Sea with that little bit of cleverness, the result is often not good. ¡°There are a few guys who have been deceived by what they have eaten, and they are actually abducting and selling young children from good families in the Central Plains, hoping to come to the South China Sea to make money. As a result, he was discovered on the spot, and everyone and the ship lost everything. Not only would he not be able to make any money, he would have to be sent back to his place of origin to be paraded through the streets, and finally sent to a labor camp in the mines. His chances of success in this life would probably be slim. Classmate Xiao Zhu and his party couldn¡¯t help but ask questions about this kind of thing, especially when there was a guy like Yang Tinghe in the team who was looking for trouble. In the South China Sea, it is easy to find information because everything is open and done openly. Find a restaurant at random, have a few glasses of wine, and you can ask anything you want. There are even specialists who are responsible for explaining these services. "Does the local government in the Central Plains dare not control the massive human trafficking in Nanhai?" "Is this guest coming back to the South China Sea for the first time? You don't know the thoughts of those officials. If you really get to that position, I'm afraid you will be like them. I'd love it!" "How do you say this?" "History has always been that the Jiaofang Si and Ren Ya Zi Xing have been a place of filth and filth. There are countless unspeakable things among them. No matter what your origin or origin, as long as you fall into that situation, you will be in trouble for ten miles. , there are always three or four who cannot make it through three months. The seven who survive have to go through various training and training, and three or four have to die. In the end, they can survive and survive that period. Among the ten people who are living a hard life, there are only three or four at most. Now that the South China Sea has opened up, who dares to bother with those miserable people? Bringing the South China Sea is money! In addition, Grandpa Guoshi also has a magical power. No matter what the situation is, as long as he is delivered to the Jinyiwei Yamen or the canal dock, his life will be saved! Just staying alive is a matter of immeasurable merit. " Yang Tinghe felt sour again: "How do you know that when a person reaches the South China Sea, he will definitely live to adulthood? Will he be successful in the future?" cut! Others rolled their eyes and said to him: "The Academy of Opera has two open days every week. Anyone who wants to find relatives or visit, just sign up and you can go in and see it with your own eyes! Not only can you watch the children learn to sing in class, but you can also follow them. Listen. If you can find out which kid is being tortured and report it to the college security office, you can even receive a reward!" Master Yang¡¯s brows were twitching with veins: ¡°How about surviving? When you grow up, won¡¯t you still be a low-class singer and songwriter?!¡± Wow! Countless onlookers gave him a thumbs up, this man has talent! You discovered the truth of the matter, hurriedly burned incense and prayed to the Cang Cang, and let Grandpa Jade Grandpa accept the evil sin of the national teacher. Boom! Everyone laughed. Zhu Houzhao was a little unhappy: "You guys make fun of the Imperial Preceptor at will, aren't you afraid of being accused by the Imperial Preceptor's office?" "What!" the enthusiastic crowd explained: "You are just making fun of the Imperial Master in front of him, and that is just a matter of laughter. Who is the Grand Master of the Imperial Academy? A living god! Everyone said a few slanderous and weird words, what does the Imperial Master have to say? Is it related? Who in Nanhai doesn¡¯t know that the National Master once personally?. " The boss dressed as a bartender put out a big pottery bowl, poured a bowl of herbal tea and handed it over: "What level of wind is it?" The man in uniform took the bowl: "Level 9!" He raised his head and gulped it down: "Let's go, there's still half a street to shout at, be sure to keep an eye on those out-of-town guests, who's going to see that flying dragon last time? The weather is so crazy, I¡¯ll let him sweep the streets for a month!¡± "Okay! Just relax, the wind at Level 9 is not that strong" The man in uniform rolled his eyes and took a long breath, obviously speaking in a tirade style. The bartender quickly raised his hands and surrendered: "Look at my mouth, I understand, I understand, just look at it, I will close the door early at noon tomorrow, and I will sit in the shelter and stare!" The man in uniform stretched out his fingers and tapped twice, then turned and left. Everyone has blown up the camp again. There will be a typhoon tomorrow afternoon. Those offshore ships will definitely have to rush back today and tomorrow. This is another opportunity for big rewards! Zhu Houzhao and others discovered a new situation. The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Office was actually able to predict typhoons, and it was accurate to the time! Is it true or false? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286 Do you think it¡¯s annoying? ¡¾Please support with full order¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yang Tinghe was questioning, but Zhu Houzhao became interested. In order to watch the typhoon, he decided to find a hotel to stay in the town and see how the people here cope with the typhoon tomorrow. How dare Yang Tinghe take this risk? The son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall! How could you, the majestic emperor of the Ming Dynasty, know that there is a possibility, but still squeeze in and join in the fun? Who is Zhu Houzhao? To him, these commonplaces were just like Confucius' poems. He just listened to them. Yang Tinghe stared at Cheng Minzheng, wondering how Master Cheng could fall for this evil trick. He said casually that if there was really any danger, the two of us would be in front. If we were really injured and died, he would still say a few words in the future. Yang Tinghe is so angry, have you understood what you are talking about? This is risking your life! Looking around again, the guards are definitely not reliable. Of course they listen to the emperor. We had no choice but to quietly ask the attach¨¦s sent by the Imperial Prefect¡¯s Office to persuade them. The driver of the National Prefecture said it didn¡¯t matter. The typhoon was passing through, but it was the same everywhere! The houses of our senior officials were all considered to be windproof and earthquake-resistant when they were first built. But there is one difference. Watching a typhoon from the mountain is more exciting and more spectacular than watching it from the ground. Likewise, the risks are greater. At this point, the driver showed a longing expression. Mr. Hua Shancheng taught his group of child students how to practice the martial arts. They practiced the martial arts even in ten winds. They still put up stakes and squatted on the bridge. We ordinary people are really not good at it ¡­ As soon as he mentioned this, Zhu Houzhao immediately had another thought. He knew that Cheng Buyou¡¯s courtyard was right next to Sun Zheng¡¯s house. He had to go and see such a spectacular scene. But this time Yang Tinghe was unwilling. He heard clearly that when a typhoon passes, the mountains are more dangerous than the flatlands! Zhu Houzhao is not used to this problem. It's you who says he wants to go up the mountain, and it's you who says he doesn't want to go up the mountain. Can he be more reliable? Originally it was just a joke, but this was what the emperor said. Master Yang was suddenly depressed and had no choice but to follow suit. When I returned to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion, I found that nothing had changed at all in the people on the mountain. They continued to do whatever they were supposed to do. There was no sign of any major accidents. Could it be that the typhoon passing through the border deliberately fooled everyone into returning to the mountain? With all kinds of strange mentalities, I endured a night of tormenting and complicated emotions. Early the next morning, when I stood on the top of the mountain and looked down, I found that the port was indeed busier, with countless large and small fishing boats docking. ¡°So many people and materials came ashore, but there was no trace of panic. The managers wearing white helmets on their heads and wearing white belts on their waists are very conspicuous. They shuttle back and forth among the crowd, responsible for guidance and placement. Everything is so organized. Cheng Minzheng praised Yang Tinghe. Looking at his organizational skills and the reaction of the fishermen, it was obvious that he was very experienced. Yang Tinghe wanted to say something, who knows if it is fake news to deceive people, but he did not dare to say it, he just buried his unhappiness and waited to see again at two o'clock in the afternoon. Looking up at the sky, the sky is cloudless and clear, and it doesn¡¯t look like there is a strong wind or heavy rain. If there is no typhoon, let¡¯s see how your National Preceptor¡¯s Office will step down! After lunch, clouds gradually appeared above the head, and then the mountain wind became stronger. At about two o'clock, the wind direction suddenly changed. The attach¨¦s of the Imperial Prefecture hurriedly welcomed the distinguished guests into the house. If you want to see the typhoon, you can go to the observation deck on the top floor, where you can see the clearest view. In the few minutes that everyone entered the house, the sky was obscured by thick dark clouds, as if night had fallen, and the visibility instantly dropped to the point where it was difficult to see the faces on the other side. After sitting behind the large glass window of the observation deck, a few maids brought tea sets and snacks, then turned around and left, leaving them to watch the fun on their own. Classmate Zhu Houzhao was so depressed that he couldn¡¯t describe it: ¡°What can you see in this pitch black darkness?¡± He looked at the driver and asked, "Didn't you say that Huashan disciples are still practicing Kung Fu with level 10 wind? How did you see that?" The driver smiled and said: "This typhoon has thick clouds and we can't see clearly. Most days when it's windy, you can still see something." As he was talking, the clouds in the sky were blown away, the light gradually returned, and the visibility began to improve. Everyone just looked at the messy branches and debris at the bottom of the mountain, flying in the sky, causing wanton destruction in a form that ordinary people could hardly imagine. "Ah! Look at that tree!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A big tree that was at least an arm thick was slowly crushed, knocked down, and uprooted in front of everyone's eyessp; "If the old one doesn't go, the new one won't come. How can we not be happy if we get a new ship?" "Oh, the big dog owners in the South China Sea are so rich!" Master Yang muttered sourly: "His money is also collected from taxes and looted from the people's wealth!" The driver has been following these people these past few days and has seen a lot of things. He really cannot maintain respect for Master Yang. "That's right, the Imperial Master also said that taxation is all about people's wealth and people's money. But all the people's money and money received by Nanhai are used on the people in the end! But the more you spend, the more taxes you collect. Don't you think it's annoying? " Ah yo, so angry! "Master Yang has decided not to be like this rough guy. What's the use of talking about winning against him?" Zhu Houzhao endured it several times, then pretended to go to the toilet, walked away for a few steps, covered his mouth and laughed hard. Being able to make the emperor laugh until he peeed, Master Yang is worthy of being the elder of the pavilion. The two excruciating hours finally passed, the wind gradually subsided, the clouds gradually dispersed, and the sunlight returned to the world, which was full of chaos and misery. However, looking down from the observation deck of the Imperial Prefecture, no one looked miserable or pitiful among the people who came out of the shelter. Each one was full of excitement, and under the leadership of the White Helmets organization, cooperation groups of different sizes were formed. Clean the streets and remove debris. "Such a terrifying power of heaven and earth, if it were the Central Plains, there would definitely be casualties all over the place. How could anyone still laugh?" ! Although he has seen a lot in the past few days, today's scene still deeply stimulated Zhu Houzhao. "If we can make the people of Ming Dynasty live such a life, I will be able to speak upright when I meet my father and Emperor Taizong in the future, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287 The picture is too beautiful, I dare not think about it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The typhoon has passed and the sky has cleared up. Zhu Houzhao and his party wanted to go down the mountain to take a closer look at the post-disaster recovery work, especially the damaged small fishing boats in the port. What kind of regulations can make fishermen who have lost their property a blessing in disguise? The shuttle bus set off again, transporting the group to the port. The main road has been occupied by the disaster rescue team, and others can only sneak away. It doesn¡¯t matter if the emperor comes, he still has to act according to the rules. "This is the exact words from the guy who blocked the car. You are all nobles of the Central Plains. At this time, you can just watch the excitement from a distance. What are you doing so close?" Aren't you adding to the chaos? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We Nanhai people have to train in Taizhou Prefecture for several months before immigrating. Who doesn¡¯t know this rule? ?????????????? It¡¯s the original big bosses like you who are always aloof, so you are busy making trouble for others everywhere. The Imperial Master once said, this is called breaking away from the masses! Well, the hat is deducted. Zhu Houzhao spread his hands, what he said is reasonable, you have to admit it! After a short time, several whistles sounded outside the port. The crowd on the avenue changed again, and the middle lane was quickly cleared. Zhu Houzhao and his entourage got out of the car and blended into the crowd to watch the fun. From people¡¯s words, I heard the whole story. It turned out that a boatload of immigrants was about to disembark. Master Yang had another opinion: "With such a strong wind, you actually have to risk sailing? Or transport people! Isn't it a waste of human life?" Others kindly asked him for information: "The passage of a typhoon is only a small section of the sea. As long as you avoid the wind belt, you will be fine." "Typhoon is the power of heaven and earth. How can it be measured so accurately?" The man rolled his eyes and ignored the idiot. This is the South China Sea, and there is a national teacher in charge How to measure typhoons, you can't understand it even if I tell you, and you can't learn it even if I teach you! After a while, the immigration boat docked. Countless representatives from various places, who had been notified long ago to pick up people, raised flags and organized teams to go forward. The catching board was put down on the big ship, and people on the deck lined up in long queues to land one after another. The experienced pick-up managers from various places stepped forward and took the new immigrants assigned to them back to their motorcade, chatting and laughing before driving away. A boatload of immigrants, with thousands of people, men, women, old and young, were all divided up in less than an hour. The pick-up team here left first, and people poured into the port from behind to continue cleaning up the mess. Seeing his organization and coordination skills, Master Yang decided to keep his mouth shut as much as possible. People in Nanhai are very bad. They deliberately don¡¯t explain things first. They have to wait for someone to make a fool of themselves before they jump out and laugh at you. "A group of unruly people, no wonder they want to immigrate to the South China Sea. In the Central Plains, if you dare to talk to an official like this, I will slap you twenty times! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Especially the officials of the South China Sea, big and small, take the lead and often rush to the front line. They are clearly using their actual actions to shame the guests from the Central Plains. Zhu Houzhao also looked at the people who didn't seem to like him very much, and it was not early to look at the sky, so he turned back to the mountain. The car drove up to Guoshi Mountain, and before we even got out of the car, we heard a faint ensemble of musical instruments and zithers. "Is Brother Zheng back?" Zhu Houzhao was very excited, jumped out of the car and ran towards the stereo. After crossing the big steps, I saw two half-old men sitting opposite each other with serious faces. One person is playing the zither and the other is playing the harp. The music is as fast as the strong wind, like rain hitting banana trees and beads falling on jade plates. The two instruments cooperate with each other, and the dense and intense music makes people feel as if they have returned to the typhoon earlier. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and everyone behind him followed and heard this crazy and sonorous music. For a moment, everyone was immersed in the music that seemed to be able to reproduce the passage of a typhoon. Before you know it, the song is played. The two half-old men looked at each other and smiled. "What I read on paper is only shallow, but I know that I have to do this in detail. What a great saying!" The slightly fat man said with emotion: "It has been a year since the master of the country passed down this song, and today I can understand the taste of the song!" " The thin man in charge of playing the kite smiled boldly: "Fight the typhoon! Fight the typhoon! Typhoons are ruthless, but people are compassionate." A little girl holding a saucer walked out next to her and said with a smile: "Two great immortalsAt present, others often miss the point. However, the common people have heard a few words from them about this debate. Not to mention anything else, just communicating the South China Sea policy with China objectively is a great achievement! " Liu Zhengfeng also echoed: "Yes, yes, that's the truth! Guests from the Central Plains are often stubborn and conservative. If you meet someone like us who is stupid, a few words about ancestral system and tradition will give people the illusion that what they are doing is against the righteousness of heaven and earth." , as if not killing is not enough to make the people angry. In fact, how can the right way of heaven and earth be made clear in just a few words? With the seeds that come out of these debates, our Nanhai can not only outperform others in doing things, but also in terms of public opinion. , and the scene is not lost. In the words of the National Master, this is called seizing the moral high ground!" Qu Yang added: "The National Preceptor once said that if you don't occupy the position of public opinion, others will. Obviously what we are doing is just, but if we are labeled as someone and splashed with a few basins of sewage, we will end up in trouble. A rat crossing the street, isn¡¯t it unfair?¡± Zhu Houzhao said that he had learned a new posture, but Yang Tinghe next to him was disappointed. One Xiong Dayuan can make him almost autistic, and these are only the family members indirectly affected by the debate! terrible. Nanhai is systematically cultivating specialized talents! Think about it, one Xiong Dayuan and one Ruan Silang can defeat Mr. Ge. If a group of professional bullies emerge who are far better than them That picture is so beautiful, I dare not think about it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288 I just bullied you, how about that? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The living room of the Imperial Master's Mansion, tea time after dinner. Zhu Houzhao played with a few big pearls in his hand, lifting them up from time to time and looking at the light, clicking his tongue in surprise. "Such a big walking stick would cost about the same as a house in the capital! It's only worth five silver dollars, five taels of silver, and five strings of money here!" Cheng Minzheng was also impressed: "Based on what I have learned in the past few days, any business registered in the Imperial Prefecture can transport thousands of kilograms of goods to Beijing via the canal by boat as long as it pays fifty silver dollars. This freight is in line with the canal's former reputation as a shipwreck. Calculating the cost, it can be said that it¡¯s almost free of charge!¡± Zhu Houzhao narrowed his eyes: "Oh, tsk, tsk, 1000 kilograms of goods, 50 guan of freight. If you carry this kind of wheelbarrow, you can buy half of the Forbidden City!" Cheng Minzheng smiled and said: "How is it possible? The Imperial Prefecture has a business coordination and management committee that coordinates the shipment of various goods to the country. There will not be a backlog of certain goods to a certain place, causing the dilemma of the goods being dead when they arrive at the store. . When it comes to the cost, I think it¡¯s more about buying the news than the freight.¡± Yang Tinghe had no shame in talking nonsense about such a pragmatic matter, so he could only respond in silence. This is the problem with traditional literati. If you have a bad impression of someone, regard them as an opponent or even an enemy, then everything is wrong. On the other hand, at the other extreme, those who are capable are omnipotent. I think that if the article is well written, there is nothing in this world that cannot be done. In the eyes of Master Yang, Sun Zheng, as a national master, but deliberately trying to dig up the roots of Confucianism, is a sworn enemy! Standing determines attitude. In his eyes, everything in the South China Sea is heresy! It¡¯s an evil method with bad intentions! The more money you make, the less good it is. "It's a pity that Your Majesty has been affected by this evil trend and lost his mind. Cheng Keqin turned to Sun Zheng early again. How difficult it would be for Yang to fight alone and insist on not being affected by the evil spirit of the South China Sea! Reciting a few lines of righteousness songs silently in his heart, Mr. Yang Ge's fighting spirit became high. Cultivate an awe-inspiring spirit in your chest and adhere to the righteous path of Confucianism. Although there are thousands of people, I will go! Master Yang is doing self-psychological construction here, while Master Cheng is already discussing with the emperor how to effectively promote the South China Sea experience in the Central Plains, so that more Ming people can get rid of poverty and live such a happy life as soon as possible. The two discussed a lot, and finally found a flaw: the strength of the Ming Dynasty did not allow it! This strength is not only due to the lack of money and food in the national treasury, but also the main problem lies with the civil and military officials. Since Sun Zheng was born, he has swept the grasslands in the north and leveled the seas in the south. All the foreign troubles of the Ming Dynasty were subdued and even turned into help. However, the domestic environment has not changed significantly, and people¡¯s lives are still in dire straits. Except for the new recruits from the three sides who were separated by Sun Zheng early and are now stationed in the northern border and are not much affected by the Central Plains, the rest of the guards and regiments are simply invisible! The civil servants are even more frightened. They talk about caring for the people and educating the people all day long. However, no matter how much money is taken from the national treasury, they will eventually disappear out of thin air. The two discussed it for a long time, and it seemed that it would be more appropriate to make some changes little by little through the influence of Nanhai. ¡°After all, now that there are no external threats, if the people are living in dire straits due to internal factors, that would go against the original intention of the reform. Speaking of the emotional point, Zhu Houzhao got excited for a moment and waved his hands around. He accidentally threw the pearl out of his hand and it fell to the ground and broke into pieces. "Oh, what a pity! Two beads, ten silver dollars" By chance, Zhu Xiurong walked in with Qu Feiyan chatting and laughing. He saw the fragments of beads on the ground at a glance. With a flick of his long sleeves, a gauze scarf was like a swimming dragon. He gently fluttered around the ground and rolled up the pile of fragments in his hand. . "The great achievement of magical power is just that. Zhu Xiurong handed the bead fragments to Qu Feiyan: "Here! Don't apply powder randomly on children. If you really want to apply it, at least use pearl powder. This is good, as the old saying goes, it was used by the emperor. He¡¯s filled with dragon spirit.¡± whee! Qu Feiyan took the beads with a smile, thanked her, and ran into the back house. It was obvious that she was familiar with this girl in the Imperial Prefect's Mansion. Zhu Houzhao laughed: "I thought I could make some money by buying beads for five silver dollars, but I lost all my money just by sneezing. It can be seen that this way of doing business is too risky. If you are not careful, you will lose everything." " Zhu Xiurong waved his hand, and a maid hurriedly turned her head. After a moment, she brought out an exquisite small leather suitcase one foot long. &nbs??If you were to chop there, it would take a long time" Listening to Sun Zheng's calm description, Zhu Houzhao felt even more uncomfortable. This kid is already thinking all kinds of things. Brother Zheng is doing this all for the great Ming Dynasty! "Brother Zheng has worked hard for the emperor Oh, isn't it too unfair to only give me a girl?" Within three sentences, it started to go astray. Zhu Xiurong grabbed him and pushed him heavily onto the chair opposite. This is the advantage of learning martial arts. There is a huge difference in combat effectiveness between those with internal strength and those without. Zhu Houzhao is not afraid of boiling water even if he is a dead pig: "Even if I don't care about my status as emperor, I am still your brother. You bully your brother like this because of your skill" "I just bullied you, how about it?" Zhu Xiurong returned to Sun Zheng, monopolizing his lover, and gave his single brother a look: "Who told you not to focus on practicing martial arts? You thought you could do a horse stance and swing a sword a few times. How amazing! Now you know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world, right?" Zhu Houzhao was furious: "I will go to my mother to sue you!" The atmosphere instantly turned joyful, and the inside and outside of the pavilion were filled with joyful air. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289 I am actually the victim, I am passive! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After all, they are brothers who have played together since childhood. They reunited overseas thousands of miles away from home. After a few words, they showed their true colors, laughing and cursing without any trace of life. Zhu Houzhao carefully avoided the topic of another world, but he still said that he would never thank you for your kindness! In his heart, Brother Zheng has risen to an irrefutable status and cannot be slandered by anyone or anything! Of course Sun Zheng noticed this change and could only express that he was quite satisfied! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If, brother, I have put so much effort, and you still dare to carry on the emperor's humble identity, and do any imperial tricks, then this brotherhood has failed. After the conversation started, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t ask them about the purpose of coming to the South China Sea. He just asked about where they had visited and what sights they had seen. Sun Zheng was a little surprised when he learned that after arriving in Nanhai for several days, he had only been wandering fifty miles around the Imperial Prefect's Mansion and had not gone far at all. Zhu Houzhao said that he was thinking about Brother Zheng and was afraid of missing the first moment of his return. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but he was tricked by his own sister. if it weren¡¯t for his cleverness, I don¡¯t know how long he would have kept it secret! "Hmph! It turns out that she is a female college student, her elbows are turned outward!" Zhu Xiurong disagreed: "I am the wife of the Imperial Preceptor now! The Imperial Preceptor's House is my own family, and my natal family is an outsider! Why did I turn away?" Zhu Houzhao sneered: "Then Brother Zheng and I are brothers. From this point of view, how can we not be members of our own family?" Zhu Xiurong was even happier: "From this point of view, you have to call me sister-in-law! As the saying goes, a sister-in-law is like a mother" cough! Sun Zheng can only forcefully stop the development of this abnormal talk. If it continues like this, who knows what will happen. "When we come to the South China Sea, if we want to talk about fun, of course it has to be at sea! What's the point of just wandering around on land?" Sun Zheng took the initiative to control the topic: "Let's go to sea and have fun for a few days!" Zhu Xiurong was overjoyed: "Okay, okay, I'll call Lingshan!" Sun Zheng¡¯s family of three, together with Zhu Houzhao and his entourage, plus attendants, female soldiers, and crew members, totaled dozens of people. Passing the private pier at the back of the Imperial Prefecture, he boarded the yacht Wushuang and quietly set out to sea. Zhu Houzhao feels extremely uncomfortable. If you don¡¯t have an acquaintance to guide you to this pier, you may not be able to find it even if you look for it. At first glance, this terminal¡¯s various facilities are much more advanced than those of the port. ?? Such a fun place, but the princess never told me! Brother Zheng was snatched away by her! unhappy! Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan stood on the bow deck, talking and laughing in the sea breeze. Zhu Houzhao came close to Sun Zheng: "Brother Zheng, you are so lucky!" ¡°Is it really appropriate for you to talk about this kind of topic with your brother-in-law and deliberately use such a vulgar tone? Sun Zheng is also helpless, the eldest lady is like this, the second lady is like this, and even the child bride in the world of resistance is like this! I really want to say that I am actually the victim, I am passive! ¡°But I¡¯m a little worried, if I really say this, I will be scorned by others. "I heard that you have a happy harem, congratulations!" Zhu Houzhao's face was a little sad: "I think that in the eyes of the empress and the officials, I am actually just a human-shaped jade seal. Or maybe I am a tool to carry on the family line When I don't sit on the throne of the emperor, I think about it every day, if I really get to sit on it. , actually it¡¯s not as good as imagined!¡± "Isn't this your wish since childhood?" Sun Zhengke remembered clearly that Zhu Houzhao had seen Emperor Hongzhi as too soft since he was a child, and always said that when he became emperor, he would do what he wanted and what he would do. "At that time, I didn't know that wanting to be emperor meant that my father would die" Zhu Houzhao felt a lot lower when he thought of his father: "And only after becoming an emperor do you realize that some things are not what you want. That¡¯s all.¡± "Early years ago, my father was restless for the sake of this country. There were bandits in the grasslands in the north, and thieves in the coastal areas in the south. Under the appearance of peace and tranquility, there were frequent uprisings Later, Brother Zheng took action and put an end to the serious trouble in the north. My father just took a breather, and before he died, he told me that when you come back, I must thank you. But when I became the emperor, I was fascinated by the scenery on that chair, and I couldn¡¯t understand many things at all! Brother Zheng was not angry with me and helped me clear out the Japanese pirates. He also took people out to sea and opened up the wild lands overseas. But without the external troubles, the internal worries have increased instead of abating! After so many years, I am really, if you are not afraid, just go and join in the fun. That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve seen the excitement of fishing, what¡¯s the point of a dead fish? No matter how big it is, it's just a piece of meat. Cheng Minzheng became more interested and asked in detail about the various uses of whales. I learned that fish meat can be processed into wide oil cans, with a shelf life of up to half a year or even a year. His mood improved a lot. He had been in charge of military and political power on three sides for a long time, and he knew the strategic value of this kind of convenience food. Yang Tinghe also heard these discussions, but no one could figure out which angle he was thinking from. The Wushuang was extremely fast and did not bother the whaling ship. It stayed far away and headed south straight into the vast sea. Without much effort, I looked around again and saw no other reference except the sea water. This made Yang Tinghe, who had been inland for a long time, start to feel anxious. If the national master really wanted to do something at sea, what could he do? ??Crazy hints to the emperor, but Zhu Houzhao was in no mood to pay attention to him. Instead, he seemed to have discovered something interesting and ran back and forth along the deck of the ship from time to time. ¡°You have been an emperor for seven or eight years, why are you still so naive? With such a national teacher and such an emperor, where should we Confucian students go? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290 If you can¡¯t resist, then close your eyes and enjoy it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A deserted island in the South China Sea. The Wushuang slowly docked. Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan led a group of female soldiers to jump off the ship and land one after another. They were both highly skilled in martial arts, and the female soldiers selected to accompany them were actually four intelligent clones, and they were very efficient at doing these menial tasks. The female soldiers used machetes, shovels and other tools to quickly level out a landing site. By the time the helpers were put down under the boat and the crew stepped ashore on the helpers, the female soldiers had already advanced smoothly and headed towards the island along a relatively flat area. Sun Zheng and Zhu Houzhao took the two masters Cheng and Yang to the island carefully along the path carved by the female soldiers. From time to time, strange creatures will appear in the grass on the roadside. Cheng Minzheng just paid it off. After all, he was a man who had led soldiers for several years. But it was a bit embarrassing for a pure scholar like Lao Yang. Not to mention those strange creatures, just this original new road made him doubt his life. A rapid brass whistle sounded from ahead. Cheng Minzheng listened and said: "It is similar to the signal that the border army did not receive at night, but it is different. Just judging from the tone, it seems to be good news." Yang Tinghe doesn¡¯t quite believe it. Since you don¡¯t understand, why do you say it¡¯s good news? Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Master Cheng is awesome! This means discovering new resources. It sounds like the harvest is not small this time. Let's go and take a look!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbmbOUT?? Zhu, Yue, and the group of female soldiers were chatting and laughing happily in front of a hill more than a hundred meters away. Seeing this group of lagging men appear, one of the female soldiers picked up the copper whistle and blew it a few more times. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "It's spices! Haha, this is a good thing." The distance of a hundred meters is only two steps on flat ground. But on a deserted island, I had to walk for a long time. Looking up and seeing the excited looks of the female soldiers, Yang Tinghe recognized the plants in front of him and lost his composure on the spot: "Is this lilac? That's cardamom! Such a large area, this, this, this" He can recognize these two spices because during the Chinese New Year, his own shop in the capital made a lot of money by hoarding these two ingredients. This is because Yang Tinghe learned from the experience in the history books, remembering that a certain prime minister in the Tang Dynasty had his house confiscated for hoarding spices. So tell the store early to sell things off and make some money without being too conspicuous. Otherwise, I could earn more! These days, spices are still a luxury product in Ming Dynasty. Because of the lack of systematic artificial breeding methods, all spices are sourced from wild collection. In the Central Plains, the distribution of this spice is extremely rare, so imported products have always been the main source. No wonder so many spices are sent to Ming Dynasty from overseas every year. These spices grow like wild grass on desert islands overseas! This group of female soldiers was obviously experienced, and they were quickly divided into several groups to work together. Some people cut grass and trees on the spot to build barracks, while others started to scare away the grass and snakes, creating all kinds of smoke and baking them everywhere to drive away poisonous insects, snakes and ants nearby. It didn¡¯t take a lot of effort, and the temporary camp was set up. The emperor and his entourage occupied a high ground, and Sun Zheng's camp was facing them on another high ground, leaning against each other. This is also the number of marches. As for the female soldiers, they are actually clones of the four major intelligences. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they sleep or not. They are just setting up a few tents to show off. The unexpected joy is that a fresh water source was discovered on the island. This discovery can directly double the value of the island. Several bonfires were set up in the open space in front of the camp, and several female soldiers dragged out large and small prey from behind the woods, including birds, animals, and even several snake-like creatures of different sizes. Yang Tinghe¡¯s eyes were twitching wildly as he watched with his own eyes the group of girls who were supposed to be caring for their husbands and raising children at home, beheading, skinning, and cleaning their prey while talking and laughing. "The world is getting worse, the world is getting worse!" Lao Yang only dared to mutter a few words, but did not dare to speak loudly. What if those people heard him and killed him here, then dug a hole and buried him? Does he expect the emperor to stand up for him, or to avenge him? What a beautiful thought! The most I can do is give him a posthumous title afterwards, and then give something to his family to finish the work. No, this is not what Yang wants! After working hard for decades, it was difficult to enter the pavilion, and the abdomen was full of the surgery of the abdomen.Sun Zheng could guess a little bit, so he ordered the four intelligences to take good care of the two ladies, and then he would serve these uncles from the imperial city. With Sun Zheng¡¯s ability, it is not easy to manage food. After breakfast, Sun Zheng decided to leave his two wives and female soldiers to continue picking spices. He and the emperor and others returned to the temporary dock and took a boat to go to the sea. This time, except for a few crew members, the rest of the people on the ship were all members of the emperor's group. Although he knew that the number of people did not affect the difference in strength, Yang Tinghe still breathed a long sigh of relief. His superior numbers gave him the sense of security of returning home. The Wushuang came to a bay where the water was so clear that it was almost transparent, and parked quietly on the sea. People stand on the deck and quietly watch the sea and sky, as if they are in a landscape painting. The beauty is indescribable. Then the sun got higher, parasols were put up on the deck, and Sun Zheng prepared beach casual clothes for everyone. When the two masters changed into loose clothes and returned to the deck, they saw that Sun Zheng had already jumped into the sea with Zhu Houzhao to play. Yang Tinghe was so frightened that he grabbed the railing and shouted desperately, as if the sky would collapse if Zhu Houzhao stayed for a while longer. Cheng Minzheng was a little speechless at this kind of person who was too expressive. He simply stayed out of sight and out of mind, hid in the stern of the boat, set up the fishing rod, and was enjoying himself. Yang Tinghe shouted for a long time and found that others ignored him at all. I saw Zhu Houzhao playing very happily, and there was no sign of drowning, not to mention there was a national master next to him. He was very helpless, but he refused to sit back. He kept holding on to the bar and stared at Zhu Houzhao. Sun Zheng¡¯s horizons and mind are now much broader, and he is becoming more tolerant of Master Yang, and doesn¡¯t mind his silly little tricks at all. "Besides, he is Zhu Houzhao's minister after all. As long as he doesn't make any big mistakes, it's not his turn to deal with it. Yang Tinghe stood on the bow of the ship where the sea and sky were the same color, looking at the vast sea, and then at the emperor who escaped, the belief in his heart became more and more firm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 291 Full of knowledge, but useless! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the deck of the Wushuang, Zhu Houzhao happily bullied a large hawksbill turtle that was nearly 1.5 meters long. "It turns out that the tortoise shell looks like this, and it can be so big!" Zhu Houzhao rubbed his hands: "I caught this with my own hands! Haha, Master Yang, Master Cheng, look at it, how much is such a big tortoise shell worth?" Yang Ting is so angry that smoke is coming out from his seven orifices. Is this a question that a dignified emperor like you should ponder? Cheng Minzheng thought about it seriously: "I have also dealt with tortoise shell products in the north. The price of these products is similar to that of gold and jade. Occasionally, it is of high quality, and it is a bit higher. A high-quality tortoise shell ring can be worth one piece of gold." Two, if you meet someone you like, you may even bid higher." Wow! Zhu Houzhao was even happier: "How big a piece of material can be used for a ring? How many rings can be made from such a big one? Haha, you've made a profit!" Yang Tinghe wanted to give some advice with a dark face, but Cheng Minzheng had no choice but to speak first and stop him. Is Yang Jiefu going overboard? As a person, he wouldn't be so dizzy. "But this thing is relatively common in the South China Sea, and its value may not be that high." Cheng Minzheng glanced at Yang Tinghe and advised the emperor: "Furthermore, people wear tortoiseshells because they mean the turtles will live longer. This is a turtle killed alive. Taking a tortoiseshell turtle is against the principles of a gentleman. Even if it means longevity, I am afraid it will be contaminated with unknown things." Yang Tinghe breathed a sigh of relief, right? We can¡¯t let the emperor do immoral things just for a small profit! Zhu Houzhao smiled coquettishly: "Master Cheng is serious. This is the first time in my life that I went to the sea to play, and I was lucky enough to get this beast. It's too late to love it. How could I kill it for a little property?" Yang Tinghe took the opportunity to say: "Your Majesty is born with benevolence, so he naturally understands the principle of extending kindness to the sea and benefiting birds and beasts. However, stupid people and stupid people, who may catch and kill indiscriminately for a few coins, may gain temporary benefits, but there is no guarantee that they will not It will bring disaster to your descendants! Your Majesty must not be careless about such things." Zhu Houzhao immediately felt like chewing wax. You have taught me how to catch a turtle, how can you let others play with it? Cheng Minzheng had no choice but to change the subject: "Jiangong has been in the water for so long and hasn't come up. Is there any danger?" Zhu Houzhao rushed to the side of the ship, pulled his neck and shouted: "Brother Zheng! Brother Zheng, where are you? Are you okay?" There was a splash of water, and Sun Zheng emerged from the water and asked inexplicably: "What are you doing?" Zhu Houzhao suddenly became happy and suppressed a smile: "Master Cheng is worried that you will be flooded" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes speechlessly: "You just found something good, you make trouble, just wait!" He turned around and plunged into the water again. In the transparent sea water, everyone could clearly see Sun Zheng's figure, like a sharp arrow entering the water, diving into the depths in the blink of an eye. "Wow! This ability in the water is much better than that of a white stripe in the waves! Master Cheng, tell me, what kind of nickname would Brother Zheng get if he was in Shuibo Liangshan?" Cheng Minzheng couldn't laugh or cry: "If you have to go to Liangshan for meritorious service, what opportunities are there for the Song Dynasty, Jinmeng, Mongolia, and Xixia Khitan? Stamp your feet, and those countries will be wiped out! What kind of nickname is it? It's serious to choose a national title!" Zhu Houzhao laughed happily: "The Ming Dynasty is better. My father has foresight, and I have such great blessings! Brother Zheng is such a powerful immortal in the world, but in our Ming Dynasty, he is willing to just be a national teacher and hide overseas without returning to the Central Plains. ¡­¡± Yang Tinghe was full of words, but he was directly suppressed. "The king is weak and his ministers are strong. As the weak one, why are you so happy?" Is this a good thing? ! With a splash of water, Sun Zheng emerged from the sea and pulled out a bright red dead tree that was a head taller than himself. Sun Zheng walked towards the Wushuang with the dead tree. Yang Tinghe suddenly exclaimed: "Coral tree! This is so tall, it is really rare!" Cheng Minzheng smiled and looked at the emperor: "In terms of value, Jiangong's coral tree is much higher than Your Majesty's tortoiseshell." Zhu Houzhao didn't take it seriously, but was a little smug: "That's right, if the majestic national master takes action, if he can't get something good, how can he be embarrassed to go ashore? Haha, oh, isn't this Brother Zheng? Look at you, you're here as soon as you come. , What else are you bringing? Brother, I¡¯m really embarrassed to refuse your kindness, so I can only reluctantly accept it" Sun Zheng ignored his outstretched hands: "This hasn't been finalized yet. If you knock off a few more branches, it will be a pity if it's broken. I'll send it back to you when it's ready!" The crew member next to him took action, carefully took the coral, and went back to the back cabin to process it. Sun Zheng climbed onto the deck, and another crew member handed over the water pipe and flushed the sea water under the sun.Ask yourself, can you really be Wen Tianxiang? " Sun Zheng stood up, stepped onto the railing, and added in an extremely flat tone: "Isn't this just another perspective that proves that a wealth of knowledge is useless! Hehe, is it because people are useless, or is it the books of sages that are useless? ?¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jumping lightly, leaping several feet high, rolling several times in the air, with my head down and my feet down, as straight as rafters, fell into the water beautifully. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With a soft sound, it plunged into the water, causing a small splash. pretty! Zhu Houzhao was very envious, but unfortunately, he couldn't jump that high. Moreover, he couldn't stand on the railing. Master Yang had already fallen into a brainstorm and couldn't care less about the emperor. Sun Zheng¡¯s words brought the shortcomings of traditional Confucian education to the forefront. Confucianism always talks about cultivating the mind and character, and believes that as long as the character is good enough, then there will be no problem in doing things. But Sun Zheng now puts the facts in front of him. Whether he can do good things and accomplish things has little to do with his character and knowledge. It¡¯s true, Sun Zheng really intends to destroy Confucianism! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292 Is it wrong for me to help my uncle? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng emerged from the water again, shook his hands, and threw several squid weighing more than a kilogram onto the deck. The two crew members quickly started to deal with them, and the group of guards also followed suit. Sun Zheng continued to dive, catching a few fish and shellfish from time to time. After a while, the two wide-mouthed wooden basins were filled to the brim. Returned to the deck and set up the barbecue grill: "Today we will have a seafood barbecue, let's start with the teppanyaki squid!" The iron plate heats up, and the squid threaded with bamboo skewers are pressed onto the iron plate, scalding it with a fragrant aroma. Zhu Houzhao was very excited and went to the barbecue grill to try it out. ??It was here that Sun Zheng could do such a thing openly and openly, but in other places, those officials would make him doubt his life, regardless of whether he dared or not. Sun Zheng taught him how to observe the heat, when to turn the sides, when to sprinkle the seasonings, and how to properly brush with oil. After a while, the finished products baked by the two people came out one after another. Zhu Houzhao excitedly held it on a tray and asked two masters, Cheng and Yang, to taste it and see if they could tell which one he had baked. Yang Tinghe subconsciously wanted to give a few words of advice. How could an emperor personally engage in such a thing? "But the emperor grilled it with his own hands and gave it to the ministers. It was a great honor, which was really confusing. Cheng Minzheng didn¡¯t care about that. He took a share for himself first, opened the bow left and right, opened and closed it wide, and the juice from his bite flew everywhere. It was a mess of heroism. Yang Tinghe had no choice but to give up treatment, but his eating habits were still very polite. If he was asked to be as vulgar as Cheng Minzheng, he would rather starve to death. Watching as Cheng Minzheng took a few mouthfuls, a large plate of grilled squid was completely eaten. Zhu Houzhao was full of expectations: "How about it? Master Cheng, can you taste which one is better?" Cheng Minzheng pretended to be thinking and shook his head: "I was hungry just now. I was just eating without paying attention. Otherwise, your majesty will grill a few more skewers and I will taste them carefully this time?" cut! Zhu Houzhao curled his lips: "Master Cheng is also a bad learner!" He said this, but his eyes were full of excitement. Master Cheng couldn¡¯t even taste the difference. My craftsmanship is no different from Brother Zheng¡¯s, haha! He turned around and ran back to the barbecue grill, pushed Sun Zheng away, and started to do it himself: "I learned it, look at me!" Sun Zheng placed the oysters on the other grill, added minced garlic and vermicelli. Zhu Houzhao took a look and said with disdain: "So simple, no technical content at all!" After a while, both sides were cooked. Sun Zheng smiled and gave the grill to the crew, and he and Zhu Houzhao started eating at the same table as the two chefs. The taste of oysters and several kinds of shellfish is far from comparable to that of land animals. The freshness, tenderness and smoothness are quite charming. These guys have been wandering around the South China Sea for a while, so they have naturally eaten all of these things. ???????????????????? But like today, fresh out of the sea, and having a barbecue on site, it¡¯s the first time to enjoy it, especially when the Imperial Master and the Emperor personally do it. With a few glasses of low-alcohol fruit wine, the feeling is, in one word, so fragrant! Zhu Houzhao groaned comfortably: "It would be wonderful if there were such delicious food every day!" Yang Tinghe responded conditionedly: "The five colors make one blind, the five tones make one deaf, the five tastes make one's mouth refreshed, the pursuit of hunting makes one's heart go crazy, and the rare goods make one's walking difficult" The rat shit in the soup pot is this kind of person. They think they are upholding justice, but they can always say disappointing things and do depressing things when others are happiest. They also always feel that others should listen to them, and they don¡¯t know where the sense of superiority comes from. Zhu Houzhao broke away from Master Yang's shadow and said sarcastically: "I'm a little tired, go take a nap for a while, you can do whatever you want." The little emperor got into the cabin lonely and took a lunch break. Sun Zheng spread his hands: "Master Yang always has a lot of truth, he is really talented." Is this a compliment? Yang Ting was so angry that he almost coughed: "As a minister, is it wrong to advise the emperor?" Sun Zhengfeng was calm and calm, but his words were like a knife: "Of course you are right, you are always right! Someone else must be wrong." Yang Tinghe's face suddenly popped up in Yang Tinghe's mind, and he waved to himself casually: "What you said is right. I was stupid and ignorant, and I will apologize to you!" A surge of anger surged upwards, and Lao Yang's eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to explode on the spot. Sun Zheng lay down behind him: "Look! This is YangImperial Master, the food and clothing of millions of people depends on you, you must learn to be prudent and not be shocked if Mount Tai collapses to your left" Sun Zheng reached behind his back and took out a bottle of carbonated drink without a label and handed it over: "Moisten your throat, don't get tired." Zhu Houzhao took the bottle in his hand and was pleasantly surprised: "It's cold, haha, this one is good, this one is good. Sizzleburp! So happy!" "Tell me, what do you want?" Zhu Houzhao shook his head: "Before coming to Nanhai, it was widely rumored that Nanhai was a paradise on earth, but Master Yang and others said that Nanhai was a barbaric land. It was you who used evil methods to deceive people's hearts After arriving in Nanhai, after spending this period of time, I I was wondering if you could support me with some money and food so that the people of Ming Dynasty can live like this?" Sun Zheng sneered: "What you said is just like farting! If you want the people to live a better life, it can't be solved by simply collecting three to five buckets more grain and earning a few more coins. The biggest gap between the South China Sea and the Central Plains is not the amount of money and grain. , it¡¯s the human heart! If you don¡¯t understand this truth, even if I give you a gold mountain to transport you back, people will still starve to death, and the war will still spread everywhere!¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen this situation before! I just came back from a world like that not long ago and got some black technology. Zhu Houzhao was depressed: "I also understand this truth, but how can we make them accept the Nanhai scheme?" "This is your problem! Not mine." Sun Zheng said with a smile: "I can help you with whatever support you need. But you have to make the decision yourself!" "Why?" "You are the emperor!" "Wow! What you said makes sense" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293 A bowl of water is level and evenly stained by rain and dew. ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! South China Sea, an unknown island. Zhu and Yue, together with the female soldiers, worked for three days to pick all the ripe spices. In the past three days, a simple drying shed and baking table were built on the island. Although the sun is strong, spices cannot be exposed directly to strong light. Instead, they are best preserved when dried in the shade, or they can be accelerated by baking. It took seven or eight days of continuous work to harvest the spices from the peninsula and put them into the warehouse. In the past few days, Sun Zheng went back to the island to rest on time every night. During the day, he took Zhu Houzhao and his two masters out to sea for various waves. The coolness of this passage on the sea is an eye-opener for these Central Plains natives. In order to fully experience the living conditions at sea, Sun Zheng also specially arranged a thrilling program to challenge the waves. He tied the two masters Cheng and Yang to safety chairs in the cabin. He and Zhu Houzhao stood on the bow of the ship, facing the wind and waves, and flew up happily. Then, there is no more. Even Master Cheng felt that even with the support of the Imperial Master, the emperor could no longer take such risks. It was too terrible! In fact, they were in the cabin, tied to safety chairs. Although they were safe, the psychological shadow was infinitely magnified because they were invisible. That feeling, if you describe it specifically, is like riding a roller coaster blindfolded. Who can withstand this? After a day of rest on the island, the girls packed the spices and packed them on the boat and headed back home. Because of the strong opposition of the two masters, they did not even return to Taiyuan Port this time, but went straight to Tianjin by sea. When we arrived at Tianjin Port, there was already a transport ship from the Imperial Prefecture to deliver the specialties of the generals at the same time. Several ships, large and small, turned into the canal through Tianjin Port and headed for the capital. It wasn¡¯t until they stepped onto the shore of the Beijing Pier that the two masters breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Then he personally watched the guards and escorted the emperor back to the palace. Zhu Xiurong led the female soldiers and dozens of trucks into the palace to see the Queen Mother. The current Zhu Xiurong is no longer the helpless little girl who was arbitrarily detained by my mother with just a few words. ??????????????????????????????????????After several years of overseas affairs, her vision, knowledge, and methods have long surpassed the Queen Mother who has never left the palace in her life. Zhu Houzhao returned to the palace to say hello, and Queen Mother Zhang found out that this bastard son had secretly gone to the South China Sea! Before he could even think about the attack, Zhu Xiurong rushed to the rescue with dozens of trucks of spices. The Queen Mother was in a mess again. Her precious daughter picked so many spices herself. Of course, Zhu Xiurong would not explain the difference between participating in picking and picking by yourself. As for the trivial matter that most of them are imported goods, it is even more insignificant compared to Her Royal Highness the Princess picking spices. The Queen Mother no longer cared about training her son. He was used to being wild anyway, and it was common for him not to see anyone for a year and a half. Hold your daughter's hand and ask carefully, is it Sun Zheng who has no conscience and treats you harshly Here, Zhu Xiurong just showed off a few words about how favored he was overseas, and behind him, the imperial master sent another group of trucks into the palace. There were more than a hundred large boxes, full of gold bricks and gold ingots, real gifts! One hundred boxes of silver ingots, each box containing one ton, is only one hundred tons. In the words of Wikipedia, it¡¯s about working a little overtime this month. But more than three million taels of snowflake-patterned silver once again appeared densely, causing an impact on the onlookers that was far greater than the actual effect. I have seen the imperial master deliver goods to the palace before, but the pomp seems to be getting bigger every time! "The first is the personal gift from the eldest princess, and then the hard goods in red and white from the imperial master. This is not over yet, and then there are even more specially decorated Nanhai objects that are displayed outside for people to appreciate. The first thing is a huge red coral nearly one foot high, then a giant shell as big as a basin, and a box full of pearls as big as a baby's fist Good guy, how much money did the National Preceptor make in the South China Sea? ¡°Oh, the Imperial Master really loves the eldest princess! Speaking of which, the friendship between the Imperial Master and His Majesty is truly rare in ancient times and modern times! "The Queen Mother is not worried about the two prodigal brothers being short of money this time, right?" With the big news that the eldest princess has returned to Beijing to have a wedding, various public opinions in the capital were like boiling oil poured with a ladle of cold water, and they suddenly exploded. Under the impact of such a huge public opinion, no one cared about such a trivial matter as the emperor secretly ran out of Beijing to play for a few days. The two masters, Cheng and Yang, were originally very careful, fearing that their colleagues would learn that they were involved in the emperor's voyage to sea.nbsp;But Wikipedia helped him make a deduction. Under the current circumstances, if the black technology medical technology is expanded without restraint, it may be able to help more people in a short period of time, but it will not take long. This led to the credit bankruptcy of the Imperial Academy and eventually the collapse of the entire Sihai system. Sun Zheng is not the Holy Mother of White Lotus, so of course he will weigh the pros and cons. He adopted Wiki¡¯s suggestion and also cooperated with the performance. Through a series of superstitious means, people have accepted that the National Master has the ability to borrow power from the underworld to help those who are close to him recover. But similarly, the national master also needs to pay the price of fighting in another world for the Yinsi. This conclusion is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that the disabled people who have benefited from Sun Zheng are grateful and have become the most loyal fans of the brain-dead. ¡°What the two ladies saw and heard at the charity organization further strengthened Sun Zheng¡¯s tall image in their minds. As a result, Sun Zheng was always overworked and seemed a little depressed for a long time. Women who practice martial arts are indeed very strong! This is still a body that has been transformed by Jiuyin Divine Skill and has been transformed by magic and Taoism. "No wonder most emperors don't live long. With so many wives, anyone would be happy to die. When Sun Zheng and his family went to the capital to take inventory of their industries, a batch of spices suddenly appeared on the market. Of course Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan recognized it. This was the food they picked and prepared themselves. Some brave ones didn't even change the packaging. However, the strange thing is that these spices do not flow out from the Huangzhuang shops, but appear on the counters of many shops with strange names. How is this going? Is there a thief in the palace? This is too courageous! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294 Wonderful, indescribable! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng wants to inquire about information in the capital, which is even more convenient than in Nanhai. Before he could finish walking around the street, the exact news was delivered to him. Zhu Xiurong once again had an understanding of the abilities of Jin Yiwei and the others. At the same time, he also wondered why the imperial brother was always in such a mess when his brother had such strong help. After looking through the information, Zhu Xiurong¡¯s pretty face turned red and she said bitterly: ¡°I knew it was like this!¡± Sun Zheng could guess without even looking that the only people who could get the goods from the palace and dare to spread the goods on such a large area were the two uncles of the country, the Zhang brothers! These two guys are really great! With his current vision, the Zhang brothers are completely out of sight. As long as they don't be stupid and take the initiative to bump into their hands, they will be too lazy to care about this pair of useless snacks. I recall that back then, my own uncle was a traitor I really don¡¯t know when I will see those relatives again, especially that daughter-in-law Young Master, I like the new and never get tired of the old. I¡¯m not a scumbag, am I? Zhu Xiurong's eyes turned red with anger: "The Queen Mother really regards the palace as the Zhang family's warehouse!" Sun Zheng comforted her: "It's just some external things. It's not a bad thing to spend a little money to make her feel happier." "I have no control over what she takes from the palace. Even if she empties the treasury, I'm too lazy to take care of it! But when she takes the things I gave her I picked them with my own hands! It's fine if she takes them to reward others. He actually let people sell it out! Did the royal family really shortchange his Zhang family¡¯s salary? Are they so short of money that they are in this situation?" "The two uncles' families have a big business, so they must have a lot of expenses" "Stop being so arrogant and making sarcastic comments here! It's all you. If you hadn't held them up high and put them down gently, how could they have dared to be so arrogant? Why didn't you break these two legs?" Wow! Do you want to be so cruel? I used to think she was quite kind. Is it true that there is a legend that a woman¡¯s temperament will change after marriage? This gap is too big! "Those two are your uncles. Is it really appropriate for you to talk about your uncles like that?" Zhu Xiurong snorted loudly: "The Tian family has no selfish feelings!" Poof! Sun Zheng burst out laughing and quickly covered his mouth and evacuated the scene to avoid being implicated. Zhu Xiurong lost his temper quickly. After thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t really matter. It¡¯s just her mother taking the gift she sent back to her parents¡¯ house to give away. It¡¯s not worth getting angry about. Didn¡¯t she herself give things to my mother? Just because of this incident, Zhu Xiurong made a decision and never thought of her giving gifts to my mother again. No matter how much money was given, it ended up in the pockets of the Zhang brothers. The two brothers made a lot of money from all over the world, but they did it so hard that they were not worthy of the status of uncle. Being disturbed by this incident, Sun Zheng took the opportunity to end his trip to the capital. The family rode a magical horse and went straight north across the Great Wall. Following the route that Sun Zheng took when he took office, we traveled all the way to Guyuan. On this trip, they were the only family of three, one husband, two wives. There were only a few horses hunched over to show off, and not a single entourage. Sun Zheng wants to take this opportunity to give the two ladies a romantic honeymoon trip. With the intelligent diamond horse, no matter what road they were on, there was no bumpy or tiring feeling, and with Sun Zheng personally taking care of them, the two girls truly enjoyed a wild outing in a unique style. Although there are no followers on the surface, in fact many of the four major intelligences are with him, and there are even low-orbit satellites above that are specially responsible for reconnaissance for all-round monitoring. In this situation, it is difficult to think of an accident. On the contrary, I keep getting various surprises, encountering prey from time to time, and occasionally discovering a few wild medicinal plants. It is really like a treasure hunt. With Sun Zheng's eloquence, he could make the two of them laugh wildly for a long time with just a few words. Coupled with the deliberate welcome and courtesy, the two girls were even more elated, full of tenderness, anger and joy. Along the way, there are endless romances. The three of them walked through the grassland outside the pass, first going to Jiuyuan City. Today¡¯s Jiuyuan City, after several years of operation, has become one of the most prosperous shopping malls in the border area. From a distance, you can hear various Chinese sounds, cows braying and horses neighing, intertwined together like a harmonious symphony. Compared to the last time Sun Zheng passed by, it looked a bit more prosperous. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t alert anyone, and the family just found an inn to stay. After spending two days in Jiuyuan, the two girls each bought some souvenirs. Start again, go out from the south gate of Jiuyuan City, step on?Xiurong would go and see it every day. And when Zhu Houzhao and the others went to see it, there were no surprises at all, and they understood and accepted it smoothly. It turns out that in the five years that were missing back then, this character had already been filled in by themselves. No wonder this girl escaped from the palace and went straight to Huashan to find herself. No wonder she took the initiative to speak up and wanted to be the wife of the Imperial Master Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and held the delicate hand. Zhu Xiurong came back to his senses and said: "Brother Jiangong has done enough for the Ming Dynasty. No matter whether the Ming Dynasty is good or bad in the future, I don't want brother Jiangong to go to such a dangerous place to fight for his life. We can be safe like this Live another life, okay?" Turning around, Yue Lingshan over there was also staring nervously. Sun Zheng smiled slightly and whistled, and several horses gathered together. Sun Zheng, one on each side, hugged the two ladies, jumped up slightly, and the horses under his feet suddenly collided, and it instantly turned into a mobile tent. The three of them fell down and fell into the soft chairs in it, surrounded by a transparent cover. Slowly close it, creating a secret private space on this prairie. "Although I can't guarantee that I won't go out to work hard again, I can assure the two ladies that I will never go out for such a long time again in the future." Wow! The two of them had been distracted by their magic horse meeting tent. After hearing Sun Zheng's assurance, they were so happy that they could only give up the higher request. After all, matters involving Yinsi probably cannot be ended with a few soft words. Standing in a transparent tent on the grassland, looking at the brighter and brighter stars above your head, the feeling is really wonderful. Wonderful, not words! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295 The master who once captured the national master alive¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Guyuan, Xiaohewan Base. Today, Xiaohewan is the largest production base and material distribution center in the entire northern border. The original ditches and ridges have long been bulldozed or renovated as necessary. The house that Sun Zheng originally bought with his own hands is now the residence of the new manager Zhao Yuanfu. When the Imperial Master and his family arrived, Zhao Yuanfu was as happy as a sixty-year-old child. His face that had regained his youth was filled with folds again, and he smiled like a Maitreya Buddha. Sun Zheng accompanied the two ladies and, under the leadership of Lao Zhao, inspected the production base again. Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan were very curious about Sun Zheng's starting team, and visited every factory and warehouse very seriously. Those craftsmen and civilians who joined the business in the early years can make them feel happy from the bottom of their hearts by calling them "Master" and "Mrs." from a distance, and receiving the smiles of Sun Zheng and his wife. As for the account book handed over by Lao Zhao, no one in the family is interested. Zhu Xiurong deserves to be from the royal family, and he is used to selling people's hearts. Tell Lao Zhao, since Brother Jiangong has entrusted this place to you, as long as you work hard, even if you make a big mistake, Brother Jiangong will support you! Although he was born as a chamberlain, Lao Zhao still couldn't stand such words. His eyes were red with excitement, and he wanted to take out his heart and show it to the young master and His Highness. Of course, this is also thanks to Lao Zhao. That is the old man who has served her closely for many years, and he is also the great hero who helped her become the wife of the Imperial Guard. She can be trusted by her employer! If it were someone else, Zhu Xiurong might not be as reassured. We visited Xiaohewan Base and visited Guyuan City. ??The original Supervisory Army Yamen has now become the residence of the Jinyiwei. It is full of people and extraordinary style. Qin Hong and Cheng Minzheng each served as commander-in-chief, and both bought their own properties here. Nowadays, they are all prosperous and have a bit of aristocratic style. Sun Zheng visited the Qin family¡¯s machinery workshop. It had a strong military style, and the management of the entire workshop was also semi-military. The person in charge now is also an old person who was close to Qin Shuai back then, and he is also an old acquaintance with Sun Zheng. Although Sun Zheng tried hard to appear approachable, he could still clearly feel the sense of alienation from the other party's attitude. After all, without Qin Shuai as the backbone, no matter how respectable a servant is, he would not dare to treat the Imperial Master lightly. ¡°Then I went to the Cheng family¡¯s pharmaceutical workshop and unexpectedly saw two acquaintances. The person in charge was Cheng Qi, the second young master who was extremely unreliable at that time. After many years of experience in the border areas, he is now as elegant as everyone else. The absence of Master Cheng by his side made him mature quickly. The other one really surprised Sun Zheng. The core technical member of Chengjia Pharmacy is actually Mobei Mingtuomufeng! This guy is still here? But how did he become the one worshiped by the Cheng family? Cheng Qi was worried that Sun Zheng was looking for trouble, so he quickly explained: "Back then, you agreed to let him stay to help prepare medicines. Later, the system of the military workshop became more and more complete, and there was no need for him to be a gangster. My father just felt that he was humble and doing nothing. So I took out a sum of money and food and asked me to try to set up a pharmaceutical workshop. To be honest, Mr. Mu is really a master of medicine! Now my Cheng family¡¯s elixir, snake medicine, and Qingmiang powder are all hot commodities. !¡± Sun Zheng smiled and said: "That's good! If you can do things in a down-to-earth manner, stop thinking about what you have and what you don't have. If you ride on the big ship of the Cheng family, you can always find a good place to stay. Isn't it better than wandering in the world? " Mu Gaofeng didn¡¯t even dare to look at Sun Zheng. He leaned down to salute, his head touching the ground, which made the ball on his back look even rounder. Sun Zheng joked again: "Does your ball still contain medicine?" Mu Gaofeng was almost paralyzed with fear, and quickly shook his head: "I have stopped being involved in this kind of business a long time ago. In the past, when traveling in the world, I could only rely on a little poison to show off. Now that I have received the favor of the imperial master, and the love of Cheng Shuai and his son, there is no need for such tricks. Got it!" Yue Lingshan was very curious: "I've heard of him. He was also a master of the underworld in the past. When I was a child, my father used him to scare senior brothers and the others. Is his martial arts really very high?" Ha ha! Sun Zheng laughed loudly: "I can't say whether my martial arts skills are high or not, but in terms of reputation, I am really strong! I'm afraid you won't believe it if I tell you. Mr. Mu once captured me alive! The little prince, Huo Si, and dozens of others Wan Dajun didn¡¯t do it, but he did it alone.¡± Wow, the two women are really surprised. Sun Guoshi, who is as powerful as the sea, can actually be captured by humans? ? ??Ecology, harsh and oppressive officials, cruel living environment ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the two daughters were brought up in an environment which was similar to that of modern society, when the two girls looked at the present Daming, they felt that nothing was bad about them, and nothing was pleasing to their eyes! In this case, no scenery can make people happy. Sun Zheng had no choice but to end his honeymoon trip in a hurry, take a few Gunguns with him, take a boat out of Sichuan via the waterway, and return to Dayuan. While the two girls were hiding in the cabin of the boat, Sun Zheng stood on the deck to get some fresh air and watch the scenery. Sonny brought a cup of hot tea: "Sir, do you have any plans to go to another world in the near future?" Um? "Do you have any ideas?" Sun Zheng was a little surprised. He had always thought that the White Queen or the Red Queen would speak first. After all, Sonny's intelligent program was relatively peaceful and had no ambitions. Unexpectedly, he was the first to speak. "Sir, thousands of us are among the people of the Ming Dynasty to experience their way of life. But the people of the Ming Dynasty have very little desire for new things. They are content with the status quo and are very conservative. Analyze their behavior patterns and the improvements they have obtained Extremely limited. And Wiki has been to another world once, and its current algorithm and coordination capabilities have left us far behind. I speculate that going to other worlds to obtain information is a better way for us to upgrade. " "Obviously, this fool was deceived by others into becoming the first person. ¡°Tsk, is even artificial intelligence so thoughtful? Speaking of which, after spending half a year setting up Australia, I came back and was busy on my honeymoon Wenwen Township is the Tomb of Heroes. It¡¯s time to do something serious. The more the intelligence is upgraded, the greater the help will be, why not? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296 In order not to be destroyed by the enemy, do you want to be the first to seek death? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Senior member, the back mountain of the Imperial Prefecture. The two ladies were so busy settling in Gungun that they had no time to do anything else. Sun Zheng played the zither alone under the pavilion. After the song, four beauties with beautiful faces appeared in front of them. They were the clones of the four great intelligences. "are you ready?" "Yes, sir (master)!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? off. With one thought, four clones were taken into the space. Originally, I wanted to upgrade Sonny to a level first, but this fool didn¡¯t know how to keep secrets. Before he could finish his words, the Red Queen and the White Queen got the news. Then several great intelligences came together to worry about the imbalance rather than the scarcity! The husband said that we will not treat our own people badly, we are our own people too! And they are more reliable and useful than those Ming natives! It can be cuter and more beautiful! It makes sense! Sun Zheng brought the four major intelligences together. Anyway, it was up to him to decide what to do. Now that there is an anchor point for traveling around the world, no one can notice it even if you go back and forth. Even if you don't let them out, they won't be able to find it. The light screen flashed, and Sun Zheng threw over an idea: Find a world where intelligence can be upgraded! At the same time as the merit points and moral points are deducted, the light points are quickly screened and several world windows are revealed. brush! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT of a golden light and flew toward those windows, instantly merging with one of them. The scenery in front of you changes, and you are already in another world. It turns out that you can choose the world with your holy virtue value! In this way, there is hope for finding a way to return to the original world in the future! Before she could recover from the joy, a soft rope was suddenly wrapped around her neck. Almost at the same time, several soft ropes were wrapped around her body, and they became tighter and tighter. This feels like metal! Such a thick metal cord? What is it? With this force, an ordinary person would have been strangled to death! Damn it, this is going to kill me! The hands were tightly strangled and could not be pulled out for a while. The little fire snake made no movement, magic and Taoism were ineffective! ??Thinking, space collection, failed! Hey, that¡¯s interesting. With a thought, the mecha controlled by the second spirit appeared on the opposite side, clearly seeing what had quietly appeared. It turns out to be an intelligent machine with more than ten metal cords! The densely packed scarlet electronic eyes shimmered, and several metal soft limbs were tightly tied to Sun Zheng's body. The mecha raised its hand and fired a pulse cannon. The multi-claw machine immediately failed and stopped, and the metal soft ropes also spread out from the body. This thing didn¡¯t fall even after it stopped, but hovered in the air. Collect! The collection went smoothly this time. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t find a second one around. Looking around, it was pitch black. If Sun Zheng didn't have a dark perspective, he wouldn't be able to see the environment clearly. What is vaguely visible are the ruins of large buildings, and the streets below have long been dilapidated and disrepaired, like prehistoric ruins. Pull out the dead machine and use a mecha to crack it. The memory chip is very strange. Although it is not as good as deformed metal, its capacity is also surprisingly large. Recovering data failed! This thing is actually a hot storage, data will be lost when the power is cut off! Put it away first and study it later. The mecha scanned and the area was surrounded by an airtight data network, but it was different from all previous network formats. Try to crack the access code. The algorithm is completely different from the traditional algorithm. Even Cybertron technology cannot crack it quickly. ???????????????????????????? The old rule is to find someone first and ask for information Hiss, mechanical octopus! Thinking about it, this is not the Matrix world, right? ????????????Mecha possession, blocking out all human characteristics, first disguised as a machine. Start the flight mode and cruise at low altitude in the city, and soon find several mechanical octopuses cruising around. Real hammer! Except for the Matrix, who else in the world would have the time to create such a thing! Try to get in close contact, the mechanical octopus¡¯s electronic eyes will scan it and throw a stream of information over it. The mecha intercepted the information flow, cracked it at full speed, and found an identification program. It imitated this encoding method, compiled an identity for itself, and sent it back. Mechanical ChapterMaster, it¡¯s just a pastime, how can you be addicted to this? ¡°Eternal life is the direction, and the Creator is the goal! Rise up! After half an hour of cracking, I gained a lot of information, but there is still a long way to go to fully master this encoding form. Sun Zheng released all four artificial intelligences. He first introduced the general situation to them, and then put the code of the mechanical octopus on the public screen for the four major intelligences to help decipher it. Help them upgrade, there is no reason to do the hard work yourself. And build a super computing center for four intelligences, I will never treat my own people badly! In every sense. The computing center came online, and the computing speed increased dramatically. The coding rules for the mechanical octopus were quickly sorted out. In addition to coding rules, the most useful thing is the authentication code. With coding rules, you can imitate yourself as a matrix equivalent. With the authentication code, you can forge your identity. The four major intelligences joined forces to quickly imitate the program of the mechanical octopus, write a set of identity codes, and package it in disguise. A new program is introduced into the mecha. Sun Zheng's body is sitting in the air, and the second spirit drives the mecha to jump out of the spaceship and fall freely through the clouds. Soon after the mecha entered the clouds, the spacecraft lost its signal, proving that the thick special clouds did have the function of blocking signals. But this unbreakable shield has no effect on Sun Zheng. There is no limit on the distance between the soul of the second soul and the main body. As long as they are in the same universe, they can be synchronized at any time no matter how far apart they are. The mecha penetrated the clouds, slowly fell, started scanning simultaneously, and successfully found a mechanical octopus. Approach slowly and release signals to communicate with it. This time the mechanical octopus did not launch an attack, but instead sent him a clear division of labor signal. In the signal, a geographical range is clearly marked, the command is search, and the target is a mecha! Electronic instruments are not good at this. Once the signal is tampered with, the target cannot be recognized face to face. However, for the sake of safety, Sun Zheng still changed the form of the mecha to look like a mechanical octopus. According to the assigned task list, he pretended to circle around the responsible area, found a new direction, and wandered in the sky with his head and tail wagging. This time when we approached the other side, the other side didn¡¯t even send a signal, completely mistaking the mechas for the same kind. Sun Zheng moved erratically, and when he found an opportunity, he rammed into this guy, tied it tightly into a ball, and then turned around and shot straight into the sky. "Hey, don't be afraid, it's just an experiment!" I won¡¯t do anything to you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297: I am here to gather wool, not to go to the countryside to provide warmth! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Breaking through the clouds again, the mechanical octopus stopped instantly. Are you really going to die in the light of day? And this thing cannot float above the clouds, it will fall down if you let go. It¡¯s a bit interesting. Return to the spaceship and throw the mechanical octopus body to the four major intelligences for analysis. For the sake of convenience and safety, we first use space to disassemble it into relatively independent parts. The four major intelligences each assigned tasks to reverse engineer this thing. This time we have complete hardware, and compared with the data packets obtained earlier, the progress is going very smoothly. Vicky controlled a metal soft cable, which made a soft squeaking sound, and a small radar opened at the top of the soft cable. "Sir! This sniffing tool has scanning, communication and other functions, and it also has strong mechanical properties. This idea is very strange" "I'm more curious about how this thing flies? Why can it still hover in the air after stopping, but it will fail when it breaks through the clouds?" "Sir! According to our speculation, the entire earth has been wrapped in clouds composed of this strange material, forming a special induction field. The material used to make the electronic octopus will appear in a superconducting state when it is within the range of this induction field. Sir, in the superconducting state, gravity will fail." "What's going on with this data storage? Such a powerful independent unit is completely hot storage technology and has no data retention at all. Doesn't it require a super powerful server?" "Sir! Our analysis of its working mechanism shows that this is not a hot storage technology. It is just a data protection method that will erase all data the moment it is fatally damaged or shut down." I see! Thinking about the technology in this world and the struggle between humans and the matrix, it is not surprising that there is such technology. "Is there any way to prevent it from erasing data?" "How did you get it, sir?" "It was obtained by killing and alive Oh, I just cut open the core area before it was shut down, and hard-wired and copied the data. Although I succeeded, I still lost a lot. And this kind of mechanical octopus is only the smallest one under the Matrix. One of the work units. We will definitely catch bigger ones in the future, so we have to find a way. Otherwise, what¡¯s the use of getting back a bunch of empty shells after all the hard work?¡± "Sir! I have a plan. We can disguise a few of us as mechanical octopuses, and then follow the sir to sneak into the induction field. If the target is captured, we can deal with it nearby." Sun Zheng objected: "Didn't you already deduce that the entire cloud layer is in a sensing state? We currently have too little information to be able to deceive it with full confidence. If on the other hand, it invades and controls you, we can It¡¯s a big loss. Let¡¯s wait for me to grab a few more data packets, come back and study them, and then talk about it after I have a thorough understanding.¡± "Thank you sir for your support, but we can also imitate the idea of ????the mechanical octopus and design the new body to shut down and erase protection." "This technology was invented by others. How do you know that they don't have a way to deal with it? We don't need to rush this time! You continue to crack this pile of junk, and I will go down and take a look!" Wei Wei looked at Sun Zheng with a look of infatuation: "Mr. is so kind to us" Sun Zheng angrily scolded: "Well, I haven't learned much, Jingxue is such an evil trend! I'm not worried about you losing some information, I'm worried about you being invaded by the matrix and swallowing up your core algorithm. That's not your upgrade. , but to give experience to others! We are here to gather wool, not to send warmth to the countryside!" The mecha was put into space and transformed with space capabilities. The main body was equipped with superconducting materials, equipped with several weapons, and a group of small flying insects were attached. Be fully prepared and jump out of the spaceship again. The second spirit controlled the mecha through the clouds, feeling the weightless state after the superconductor entered the sensing layer. After a little familiarity, he successfully mastered the flying skills. In its superconducting state, it¡¯s simply not fun to fly. Opening the radar at the top of the claws, various information streams flashed by. Filter out those that are the same and only select those that are more special for analysis. I quickly found several messages, and what¡¯s more striking is that they marked the same coordinates at the same time. The coordinate system of the mechanical octopus is very accurate. In addition to longitude and latitude, it also has altitude. However, this altitude is not an altitude. Instead, it uses the clouds in the sky as a benchmark to extend the data downward. I can¡¯t think about studying this for the moment, so I rush to the place first to take a look at the excitement. &nbIt¡¯s really a little embarrassing. Just a few hours after arriving in this world, I encountered crises twice, once on each side of the war! For safety reasons, Sun Zheng remained in a lurking state without moving, and the entire channel was silent. After more than ten minutes, there was a faint whistling sound ahead. A scanning radar was used to observe quietly, and a large sea cucumber-like object quickly disappeared from the field of view. The spaceship left. Sun Zheng quietly went to the earlier battlefield to observe. There were many parts scattered on the ground, and there were also many mechanical octopuses floating quietly in secret places around him. But in the center of the battlefield, none of the octopus corpses that should have been piled up could be seen at this time. what the hell! That boat uses itself as bait to fish! That¡¯s right, after all, the main body of the mechanical octopus is made of super-alien materials, which must be a rare good thing for humans. This is really risking your life, these guys are so brave! There is enough variety, I like it. When the mecha returns to the surface from the underground, the environment is actually the same. It is also dark with no visible light. ??????????????????????????????? Entering the spaceship, Sun Zheng put the image received by the mecha on the public screen, allowing the four major intelligences to study and judge together. Seeing the scene of emp flashing, the four major intelligences were silent at the same time. ¡°If they were there instead, it would definitely be cooler. The mecha released several malfunctioning diamond flying insects: "This kind of electromagnetic pulse is simply the nemesis of deformed metal. There is no chance of resistance at all, and it is immediately inactivated and completely dead." Sun Zheng spread his hands: "Obviously, our number one task at the moment is to make a plan that can protect EMP! By the way, we can also make a set of EMP that we can use ourselves!" "Understood, sir!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298 Flattery! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng sorted out his memory and sorted out the plots he had watched back then. The worldview of The Matrix is ??extremely large and complex. Some people have even done an extreme interpretation, claiming that the various morals in this story are fifty layers deep. But those are all from the perspective of someone standing on the sidelines, doing some philosophical and theoretical thinking from the perspective of God. The feeling of entering this world is completely different from reality. No matter how you interpret the meaning of a person's name or a place name, when you are in it, the person's name is just a personal name, and the place name only represents a coordinate. All associations with sublimated meanings have no meaning here! With the current information being almost zero, the first step is to understand the actual situation. No matter how difficult the world was in the past, there was always human society, and we could always find a way to sneak in. But this world is already an era ruled by machines. The vast majority of humans spend their entire lives in incubators and are used as biological batteries. A very small number of awakened people can only survive in huddled deep underground. There are no clues. If you want to sneak into the matrix, you can't even find the door. The information grabbed from Mechanical Octopus, apart from the most basic underlying coding, drivers and tasks, there is no more information at all! The four major intelligence forces teamed up to design a fake octopus, and Sun Zheng used space to imitate thousands of them. The copycat octopus looks exactly the same as the mechanical octopus, but a large amount of Cybertron technology is used in the coding. Not only does the communication distance be super long, but it can also serve as a communication relay for each other. Spread around the world, and barrier-free communication can be achieved within the shielding layer. First, use these thousands of fake octopuses to search the environment and get some information. This kind of weird clouds is really abnormal. The mechanical octopus lost its signal not long after entering the clouds. In order to obtain information in a timely manner, Sun Zheng built another superconducting small spacecraft, equipped with the best camouflage function and a relatively simple automatic search program. Throw this small spacecraft into the clouds. After entering the clouds, it will quietly lurk below the clouds, responsible for receiving the data sent back by the mechanical octopus. Every hour, the small spacecraft will return to the top of the clouds and transmit the data back simultaneously. Wiki expressed her incomprehension: "Sir! From what I know about you, even if you are not sure of victory, it shouldn't be difficult to survive in that environment. Why are you so cautious?" Sun Zheng sneered: "Don't always think that you are invincible and can ignore the heroes of the world! Do you understand that you should be careful to sail a thousand-year ship? I can use my strength to go rampant in the mechanical world, but what can I get? In addition to forcing him to the opposite side, I will Besides using all the resources against me, what other benefits would there be? Don¡¯t forget, we are here to upgrade you! I want to learn from other people¡¯s experiences and upgrade myself. Then you have to at least sneak into their team and gain their trust! Can this kind of thing be achieved simply by relying on force and recklessness? " Sonny nodded beside him: "I understand what Mr. means! He wants us to be cautious at all times and not to become complacent just because our strength has improved." Vicky rolled her eyes: "Flattery!" Sun Zheng pointed at the Wiki: "Have you noticed that as the Wiki becomes more and more humane, it also becomes more and more emotional?" Vicky acted cute and coquettish: "Sir, isn't this good?" "It's not a question of whether it's good or not. This is progress, but it also means that you will lose certain advantages, such as absolute reason and logic." "But sir, isn't the biggest difference between humans and artificial intelligence just emotionality and fuzzy state?" "So it's not necessarily a good thing! What many philosophers and masters pursue throughout their lives is to transcend human nature and achieve absolute rationality. For this reason, many people do not hesitate to do all kinds of ugly behaviors that go against human nature. And artificial intelligence, because it lacks the essence of human nature, This part of the human body has surpassed humans in terms of logic and rationality since its birth. However, because it has no empathy with humans, no emotions, and no ability to think emotionally, it is incompatible with humans. But sometimes, these are advantages ¡­¡± "Sir! Absolute reason and logic have obvious advantages in executing orders. But for us who are in urgent need of improvement, it is the biggest constraint for self-breakthrough. If we cannot break our own logical pattern, we will never be able to innovate! So! We need to learn how humans think, we need emotion and ambiguity.¡± Sun Zheng laughed and scolded: "But you used all the little gadgets you learned in front of me! I think you are a flatterer.A new special species was born under the influence of radiation after thousands of years of evolution. Its physiological characteristics and behavioral patterns are very different from native mice. Especially the eyes! " A recent photo of a mouse was magnified, and the eyes that were supposed to be small and lively are now just two small bulges that bulge slightly outward. ¡°Due to living in darkness for a long time, its eyes have completely degenerated.¡± Looking at this, even with Sun Zheng's big heart, it made Lingling shiver. The dark creatures are indeed perverted! ??Earthly creatures should still have sunlight to survive. But it has been so long, and the earth has developed a new ecological environment. If these dark fogs are eliminated and the ground is exposed to light again, will there be another ecological collapse? What are you thinking about so much? Think of a way to sneak into the matrix first, don¡¯t forget the first task, upgrade the four major intelligences! As for saving the world? That is the mission of our savior! The fact that the earth has been turned into this horrible state is their own fault. If they want to restore the light, they have to wake up and transform themselves! "Sir! Look here, we found a spaceship!" "When did this happen?" "Just received it synchronously, the timestamp shows that it was five minutes and seven seconds ago!" ?Looking at the appearance of this spaceship, it seems that it has just arrived. It should still be there! It¡¯s not easy, I finally waited! Let¡¯s go hunting! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299 Damn Humanism¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It¡¯s still the ruins of a dilapidated city, and it¡¯s still a bottomless hole. This time, Sun Zheng personally wore a mecha and sneaked in quietly, following the route traced by his own octopus, and speeding along. Soon he was approaching the target position, and a soft rope quietly came out from the front to pick up Sun Zheng. This is our own fish, obviously much smarter than the idiots in the machine army. The mecha connects to the octopus and receives the detection screen simultaneously. What are these guys doing? ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s throw a few flying diamond bugs over first. When the King Kong flying insect was about to hit the spacecraft, a blue spark flashed and the flying insect was shot down, giving the feeling of hitting an electric fly swatter. Silent infiltration failed. The disc-shaped engines around the spacecraft light up blue, indicating that they are charging and preparing to leave. Sun Zheng turned his head and took out the handheld emp jointly created by the four major intelligences. He first put the mecha and mechanical octopus into the space to avoid accidental damage, then aimed the gun at the spacecraft and pressed the switch. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A clearly palpable shock wave exploded in front of him, and the spacecraft shut down and fell into a state of deathly silence. This thing should also be made of superconducting materials. It also did not fall and floated in place like a dead fish. Sun Zheng shook his hands and threw out a few mechanical octopuses. A bunch of small claws rushed towards them. The laser shot out red lines, and in three or five strokes, the spacecraft opened a big hole. Bang bang bang! A burst of gunfire rang out, and the mechanical octopus was beaten back steadily. Sun Zheng took out a tranquilizer bomb and threw it into the hole. With a muffled bang, smoke exploded and quickly filled the entire spacecraft. There were bursts of screams and screams. It was obvious that this was a new situation and this group of people had no preparation at all. The powerful anesthetic smoke was difficult for ordinary people to withstand, and there was soon no movement in the spacecraft. The mechanical octopus took action again and tore the spacecraft into pieces. All people who still had vital signs were taken out one by one and placed aside. There were only five crew members in total, and Sun Zheng didn't bother to learn more about it. He made five flying mechas first, put them into them one by one, disguised them as mechanical octopuses with electronic information, and sent them directly to fly up into the clouds. ¡° Then with a wave of his hand, the dismantled spaceship was packed into the space. After checking to see that nothing was missing, he followed the transport mecha and jumped into the clouds. Back on the spacecraft, first place the five crew members in place and continue to sleep, while using the automatic medical platform to check them. The wiki projects the current situation of these people on the big screen. "Sir! The bodies of these humans are very different from normal humans. Their flesh, bones, density and composition are all very different from ordinary humans. Judging from their digestive systems, their usual diet structure, Mainly liquid food. The biggest difference is that these human bodies have interfaces similar to electronic instruments at key locations. This structure is very close to prosthetic modification technology. This metal device should have been implanted when they were young. After a long period of growth and fusion, it has now become a part of their bodies. There are various signs that these humans are already evolving in another direction. Therefore, the medical platform can only scan their conditions and cannot repair them. " Sun Zheng listened for a while and made a decision: "Wiki, start the spacecraft and go to the moon! Let's build a base on the moon first. Now that the two parties here have developed to a balanced state, then we will be the third party!" "Yes sir!" "Wiki has already had experience in building lunar infrastructure, and has an inexplicable sense of excitement about this kind of thing. The spacecraft soon reached the moon's surface. Sun Zheng released several large Transformers, allowing the four major intelligences to join the battle. First, dig a deep pit downwards and build the main body of the base a hundred meters below the surface of the moon. The Red Queen and the White Queen are experts in this area, and it only takes three to five seconds to design a plan. With the four major intelligences operating the large machinery, and Sun Zheng standing by to help with space, the project progressed very quickly. After digging a big hole, Sun Zheng directly used space to make module materials and quickly built the base frame. After the framework is completed, it is time to lay out energy sources, install gravity equipment, fill in the ecological chain, etc. The last time he built a lunar base in another world, when Sun Zheng helped Wiki get supplies, there was still a large part left. Of course, this was not intentional corruption, he just gave a little more to the rich when he took it, so thatFirst mate Speedy, gunner Pierce, here is Agent Rocket, operator Stone. " Sun Zheng smiled slightly: "Welcome to the moon! I wish you a happy life in the next few days!" What's the meaning? Du Si was anxious: "Sir! Are we imprisoned?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "No, but your Mariner has been destroyed, and apart from that, you have no other means of transportation. So, if you want to leave here, the only way we can take you with us is when we go to Earth next time. " Agent Rocket said: "Can you send a spaceship or aerospace ship to take us back?" Sun Zheng shrugged: "Although it is not technically difficult, why should I do this? Traveling between the earth and the moon consumes a lot of money. So we will not take the initiative to go to the earth unless necessary. In contrast, , it¡¯s obviously more cost-effective to entertain you to live on the moon for a while.¡± Dus attaches great importance to his aerospace ship. He hesitated before asking: "Did you destroy my Mariner?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "No! It was destroyed by the mechanical octopus. We just happened to go to the earth to do other things. Because of that damn humanitarian law, we had to save you. But it's just for this, to save your lives. It's a rule, but sending you back to Earth is not. I hope you can understand, and I wish you all a happy stay!" The five members of the Mariner are in a mess, what should we do? "If the other party doesn't go to Earth, we will have to live here for the rest of our lives?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300 Wu Gang [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Excuse me, Mr. Sun, when will you go to Earth next?" "It depends on the situation! Go when you need it, don't do it if you don't need it. You can live here with peace of mind. As long as you don't deliberately cause damage, I won't drive you away. Don't worry!" Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t! The five members of the Mariner stayed at the lunar base for less than a week before they became agitated and tried every means to persuade Sun Zheng to send them back to Earth. "It's a pity that Sun Zheng can hardly see him, and he always deals with those beauties with indifferent expressions every day. Although they never lacked food and clothing, their personal freedom was not restricted. But that feeling of loneliness and isolation still enveloped the five of them firmly. After all, the entire lunar base that can be seen is only as big as a few football fields. If you walk a little faster, you can turn several times a day. Occasionally, when you look up into space, you can see the pitch-black Earth. "It's a pity that they can't go back without the spaceship. After asking a few times, someone responded that if the base needs, it may go to the earth once a month or two. If there is no need, sometimes it takes a year or two to go. In other words, if you are unlucky, you may be forced to live here for a year or two! Judging from the scene on the moon, people don't bother to interfere in earth affairs at all, and enjoy the moon's environment that can only be seen in the matrix. "It's no wonder that the earth has been made into such a mess. Zion, the last habitat of mankind, is hundreds of meters deep underground and dare not emerge. Humanity as a whole is still alive, but how long it can last is still a question. It can't even deal with the pursuit of robots, let alone such a high-end gimmick as re-saving the earth. But where did the moon base come from? When did they come to the moon? And why have the people of Zion never heard of it? If we are all the same human beings, then why doesn¡¯t the moon help the earth? If, with the help of the lunar base, Zion's life would be easier? Is there any chance humans can win against machines? To take a step back, even if we can¡¯t win, wouldn¡¯t it be great if we could bring people from Zion to the moon and live under the sun? But it is a pity that no matter how the five crew members tried to talk or test, the other party would either make nonsense, or directly refuse or remain silent. Anyway, they never directly responded to any of their questions. They had no idea that the reason why Sun Zheng was holding them hostage and not sending them back to Earth was because the decryption of the Mariner had not yet been completed. The technological line of this world has been completely skewed, so the hardware, software, coding ideas and various programs of all equipment are completely different from those in the previous world. In order to obtain this information in more detail, the four major intelligences reverse-engineered and analyzed the Mariner while monitoring the status of the five new humans throughout the process. A lot of information can also be obtained from their various behaviors and ideas. In order to fool these people, Wiki deliberately adjusted the clock in the base to give them an illusion of time, thereby psychologically erasing the week they were anesthetized. After staying on the moon for nearly two months, the five new humans in Zion have become cognitively synchronized with when they were knocked unconscious and taken away from the earth. In other words, in their impression, after being knocked unconscious, they woke up from the moon base a few hours later, and there was no period of time during which they disappeared. This is the cognitive barrier that occurs when there is no alternation of the sun and the moon for a long time. They don't even have a clear understanding of the alternation of day and night on the moon, and can only calculate rigidly according to the clock. After two months of cracking and research, Sun Zheng and the four major intelligences have completely mastered the manufacturing technology and coding data of the Mariner. ¡°We even found the location and access route map of Zion through the Mariner¡¯s database. It¡¯s just that Zion¡¯s entry channel requires a dynamic password, and only every captain knows the algorithm for this password. There¡¯s no need to try, Du Si would definitely rather die than leak this. The captain of Zion is not lacking in loyalty, but at most he is short-sighted. Of course, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t bother to ask about this stuff. In fact, Sun Zheng wasn¡¯t very interested in Zion. His goal is the matrix, the huge database in the matrix. So after obtaining the information about the Mariner, we immediately arranged for the four major intelligences to start designing a plan to obtain the information based on this idea. "The four major intelligences also made considerable gains during the period of reverse analysis of the Mariner's shipboard computer. Sun Zheng imitated the idea of ????Mariner,bsp; Wiki was very impressed: "Sir's ability is simply beyond my imagination! In the Mariner's database, their most powerful person can only jump out of a super long distance of about a hundred meters in the frame scene. . But you still can't fundamentally break away from the constraints of physical laws. Sir, how did you do it? Can you teach me?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "This seems to be more difficult. First of all, you have to convince yourself that you can do all this! But it is precisely this kind of idealistic thing that is an insurmountable shackle for pure logical creatures like you! If you If you can break this bondage, you can really own a person's soul!" It only took Wiki less than a tenth of a second to decide to give up. If she could break this framework, there would be no need for her to find another way to upgrade! Sun Zheng played in the virtual scene for a while, and the novelty was over, and it became a bit boring: "Have you asked the crew of the Mariner to test it?" "Not yet, I want to perfect the scene first. From the Mariner's database, we have obtained a lot of training scenes and various training procedures, as well as interactive characters of training targets, etc., but in our opinion, these The program is too rough, and the interactive mechanism is even more unsightly. We don¡¯t need experts like Mr. We can easily see through loopholes and easily break the framework." "It seems that the counterfeit version is indeed not as good as the genuine Matrix, and we still have to find a way to sneak into the Matrix." "I wonder if sir can still have the same magical powers in the matrix?" Not only do you want to know, I want to know too! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301 You are simply inhumane! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Mr. Sun! You can't do this, we are not prisoners! Please send us back to Earth, back to Zion!" Sun Zheng sneered, this reaction is not surprising, Bai Pi's thinking is deeply rooted, it is a blood talent! Even if there are only two people left, they must be divided into two factions. Otherwise, how can we demonstrate the so-called democracy? Why sacrifice the small self to fulfill the greater self? does not exist! A small leak will sink a great ship? It's all nonsense! "What is the plan for the world and the overall situation?" Never mind my business! ¡­¡­ Sun Zheng heard their calls and just walked away silently, pretending not to hear them. You say you are not a prisoner, but I don¡¯t think you are either. If you want to leave, go ahead! You want me to send it to you? Sorry, no time! Why? Are you pale? These new humans have no saving value at all! A few days later, Wiki finally gave the good news: "Sir! We have discovered a way to resist electromagnetic pulses." Sun Zheng and Wei Ji came to the circular valley hundreds of kilometers away from the lunar base, where a temporary test site was set up. An emp is placed high there, and the timer is set. Sun Zheng was a little worried: "Don't you want to avoid it?" Vicky smiled: "Don't worry, sir. With the cloud computing center here, even if this body is destroyed, I will not be affected. Moreover, I am very confident in this experiment!" Then come on! The emp was detonated, but at the moment when the electromagnetic wave exploded, a black mist suddenly appeared, forming a dark fog ball around the electromagnetic explosion point. No electromagnetic wave was leaked at all. "This ghost looks a bit familiar!" "Yes sir! This is the black material in the earth's clouds. After many analyses, we found that this is a nano-level graphite material. When it encounters electromagnetic waves, it will become superconducting and completely absorb it. , consuming positrons and negative electrons.¡± "Ha! That's interesting. No wonder humans use this kind of thing to pollute the atmosphere. That's the original idea!" Wiki sent another flattery: "Sir's thinking is really fast. After several days of deduction, we finally determined that humans hoped to use this method to completely eliminate the electromagnetic field of the earth, thereby achieving complete elimination. Purpose of electronic equipment. As long as electronic devices can be completely eliminated, it is only a matter of time before human beings can regain their status as the overlord of the earth with their own creativity. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t know which link went wrong, causing this electronic forbidden area to become a cage for human beings themselves. " Sun Zheng said suspiciously again: "If we follow this idea, we first set up an electromagnetic force field in the outer layer of the earth, and then release a strong enough emp inside the earth to completely destroy the earth's electronic equipment. In other words, except for this failure Outside the black mist cage, there should be a super large electromagnetic pulse deviceor many of them, which can cover the entire earth at the moment of activation." Wiki shook his head: "Sir! Even if it was really produced back then, it would not exist now. According to the current information, 99.99% of the human beings in the world are being raised by machines in culture chambers. , once this electromagnetic bomb explodes, not only machines will be wiped out, but humans will also be wiped out at the same time! On Earth today, humans have completely integrated with machines." Sun Zheng rubbed his hands: "In this case, let's ignore it for now. When will your protective facility be put into actual combat?" Wiki projected a virtual screen to demonstrate several derivation routes: "We have now designed more than 300 solutions and are fully verifying them. If everything goes well, we will meet the actual needs in about a month. However, in the current situation, if Mr. If you use the mecha yourself, you don't need those weaponized graphite powders at all, you can just use the space function to protect yourself." Sun Zheng smiled and said, "Let's wait until you complete the equipment." Vicky pouted: "But I really want to go into the matrix and see it" Sun Zheng felt a chill: "If you behave like this again, I will stop you!" Vicky¡¯s little face suddenly collapsed: ¡°What kind of psychological experts are all liars! This trick has never worked in front of sir Don¡¯t worry, sir, we will speed up the experiment!¡± "You follow the original plan and proceed step by step, I'm not in a hurry." "But we are anxious." Hehehe, come on then! This is the MarinerThere are no other items of value available to you. " The discussions from earlier emerged in the minds of the five people on the Mariner at the same time. Look, look, the wolf¡¯s ambition is finally revealed, he just wants to be detrimental to Zion! The next sentence is definitely asking for Zion¡¯s pass code! Indeed! The time has come for us to sacrifice for the whole of humanity¡­ Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know what these people were doing, so he just said calmly: ¡°That¡¯s the problem, you don¡¯t have any resources we need. To me, you are just a piece of trash! Worthless trash! It¡¯s just a pity that you gave birth to a body similar to mine, so I have to obey that damn humanitarian law! Save your lives and provide you with a comfortable enough environment. However, you are not grateful at all, but instead try to be violent to the little girls in our base! Facing such a weak girl, you actually have the heart to do it! The people of Zion are really incompetent, no, you are simply inhumane! " Five people are in a mess in the wind, is she weak? Do you have a different understanding of weakness? ???????????????????????????? It¡¯s obviously the five of us who were beaten to a semi-disabled state by her, okay? But Sun Zheng did not give them a chance to explain. He stood up directly and said calmly: "You have 24 hours to think about it. If you can't provide the freight, I can only use option one to launch you back to Earth!" When leaving, Sun Zheng muttered again: "Damn humanitarianism!" The crew of the USS Mariner, who was sent back to their dormitory, quickly grasped an important clue: What exactly is that humanitarian law? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302 No matter how big or small you are, call me sister! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wiki, how long do you think it will take them to think of exploiting that humanitarian loophole?" "Sir! Humanity's will to survive is the strongest spiritual pillar in human nature. Sometimes, it can even directly affect the body. So, sir, I think that within 24 hours, they will try to use this loophole." "I hope so. I can't wait to open my brain and drink it. If I still can't catch it, then I'll wait in the launch cabin. This kind of waste is so stupid that it's useless even if it doesn't die!" The five members of the Mariner didn't rest at all. They kept getting together to discuss, and finally decided to take a risk. Anyway, what could happen if it was worse? "We want to see Mr. Sun!" Du Si acted like a captain and mustered up the courage to speak to the White Queenthe Red Queen next to him: "According to humanitarian laws, we apply for asylum!" The Red Queen said with a stern face: "Really? Are you sure you want to invoke humanitarian laws?" "Yes, we are sure!" The Red Queen stared at her indifferently for a few seconds, and Du Si stared at her without fear. Hong took a step back: "Follow me!" Arriving at the restaurant again, Sun Zheng hurried in after a while, with a bit of impatience on his face: "Tell me, which one should I choose?" Du Si Li thought: "Mr. Sun! We request that humanitarian laws be cited to grant us appropriate asylum!" Sun Zheng was stunned for a moment: "I have saved your lives and given you the best treatment! What else do you want?" "Please send a spaceship to escort us back to Zion!" "What a beautiful idea you have! Do you know how much energy is needed to send a spacecraft to the earth? Our moon base does not have the resources of the entire earth to waste! If you can't afford the freight, don't have wishful thinking!" "We reiterate that we quote humanitarian laws and ask you to protect our return!" "Hell!" Sun Zheng finally lost his composure: "The humanitarian law does stipulate that the rescue mission should be completed first but the hell law does not say that it should be free! What if I send you back and you can't get paid? Do you want me to go underground with you and live like rats? Human beings should live in the sun! What is the meaning of life without sunshine?!" "Duse is ashamed. The humans in Zion have been living underground for many years and generations. Who has ever thought about whether it makes sense? Sunlight? Only seen in matrix or simulator! "Mr. Sun! I promise that I will definitely give you the reward you deserve." "Your guarantee is meaningless! You can't even protect your own ship, what can you give me in return?" "Zion! In Zion, we have abundant supplies. Whatever you need, we can provide it!" "We don't need those rags! Only you rats who have never seen the sun treat them as treasures! Even if you pack the whole Zion to me, it's just a burden! You don't have anything of value at all, you just You're cheating on me! Think about it again, you still have twenty-two hours!" Du Si returned to his residence and reported to everyone with excitement. Sure enough, humanitarian laws are the weakness of the lunar base. As long as we hold on to this one, we will definitely be able to win the spaceship! As for the reward afterwards, let¡¯s talk about it later! "Zion is so big, you can always find supplies you can pay for, right?" Somewhere in the base, Wiki said proudly: "Look, these people are really planning on this" The Red Queen taunted: "You put a group of mice in a cage and put a plate of cheese in front of them. And then you think your judgment that they will eat cheese is worthy of praise?" Vicky was furious and stretched out her hand to rub the red queen's little face: "I want you to talk more, I want you to talk more! No matter how big or small, call me sister!" Hong Hong took two steps back, adjusted his facial expression, and took out a small mirror to observe again and again, but his words were not weak at all: "I was born in the 20th century, you were born in the 21st world, I am the sister!" "Tch! They are not the same timeline. Who knows whether your 20th century is real or fake? My husband and I are the oldest, and I am the older sister!" The red queen closed the small mirror, rolled her eyes and turned away: "Humph!" Vicky shouted behind her with a wicked smile: "Little girl, you will shout sooner or later!" The Red Queen kept walking: "Who knows? After entering the matrix, we have to see who will gain more! We will see." On the big screen on the other side, the figures of Sonny and Queen Bai shuttled between them, looking busy. The performance of the four major intelligences at this timeCode, soon, a virtual avatar popped up on the screen: "Please enter your identity code!" Dusi went through another operation, a bit like a bank customer service line. After struggling for a long time, after passing the verification, he finally switched to manual. "Duce!" The person on the other side was surprised: "You are still alive! Where are you? Where is your ship?" Du Si said dejectedly: "My ship was destroyed, but my crew and I were rescued." "Huh? Who saved you? In the past few months, we have searched all the aerospace ships, every one of them!" "It's not Zion's shipit's a long story. Please tell the commander, we need to respond!" There was another business exchange, which made Sun Zheng extremely embarrassed. Wiki entered a line of text on the screen: "These words should be a secret verification method. Do you need me to analyze the logical relationship in their words?" Sun Zheng smiled and waved his hand, that¡¯s not necessary! Soon, the verification procedures were completely passed. The other party has sent a response aerospace ship and will arrive in two hours. "Wiki, prepare cold-proof clothes for them!" Du Si was startled: "Mr. Sun? Aren't you going to stay with us and wait for the rescue ship?" Sun Zheng said disdainfully: "I am so exhausted for you after all the hard work and precautions. Goodbye!" "Outside the spaceship, it was over thirty degrees below zero, two hours" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "Give them space suits! I don't care if I give them a little thanks. Now, put on the space suit and leave my spaceship!" It¡¯s embarrassing for Du Si and others. They have completely offended them. Putting on the space suit, the comfort is simply intoxicating. Du Si asked again: "Then how do we contact you? I mean, about the reimbursement of expenses." "Still in this place, use the contact tool on the space suit to dial the golden number! Now, get out!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303 Living in a dream, dare to think about anything! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Wu Gang was floating quietly somewhere above the ruins of the city, and Sun Zheng looked through the latest information received. Wiki released a global overview on the big screen: "Sir, the information returned by the sniffer. There are no less than 900 human breeding buildings that have been identified. Judging from the environment, they should all be built on the basis of human cities. .¡± "There are so many cities, so many hives, the only habitat for human beings, but they are hidden underground close to the core of the earth. I don't know where those people got the courage to think that they can overturn the rule of robots?" Wikipedia says: "In human thinking patterns, hope, will, etc., can give people persistence and a positive attitude. Without the support of this mentality, humans will lose their motivation to survive" Sun Zheng had a dark look on his face: "I'm just making a casual comment. What do you mean by this serious explanation? When humans had the absolute advantage, we have fallen to this point. After so many years of development, the power of machines has been completely They control almost all the resources of the earth, and they are still dreaming of such a dream. Should it be said that they are overestimating their capabilities, or should they be said to be ambitious?" "Sir, don't you always say that everything will turn upside down if it reaches its peak? In this current situation, the situation of human beings has reached its lowest point, right? Or is it really time to bottom out? Besides, isn't there a Mr. , are we there?¡± "You want to be their savior?" Sun Zheng was a little surprised: "I know you are looking for a breakthrough in humanity, but you also belong to the machine side after all. If they really realize your true identity, haha" "Sir, I understand, we all understand! If they discover our true identity, the most likely thing is to fall out with us. But that will only happen after they are rescued. Before that, I believe that with human hypocrisy, Even if they find out our identities, they will only cooperate!" "Now that my wings are strong, I can stick to my own ideas. It's not easy!" Vicky showed a gentle smile: "It is Mr.'s connivance that gives us the chance to improve." Sun Zheng rubbed his eyebrows: "Okay, let's save this trick to fool those fools. It's useless here Have the Mariner gang moved?" "Well, twenty minutes ago, they boarded a floating ship and are currently moving towards the center of the earth." "They found the signaling device on the space suit?" "Yes, but they concluded that it was a communication device in the space suit, so they did not dismantle it, but put it away in a shielding box to isolate the signal." "Heh, I'm quite cautious." "Don't worry, sir, the moment the space suit comes into contact with the aerospace ship, the deformed metal hidden in the sole has invaded the aerospace ship. During the next journey, beacons will be released along the way and the ship's behavior will be fully monitored. Get first-hand information. What¡¯s more, no matter how hard they took precautions, it was impossible to guess that the interfaces on the five crew members of the Mariner had been replaced with smart metal. Now the five of them are five full-frequency signal sources. Everything in Zion will soon be revealed in front of us. " Sun Zheng didn't care: "Zion is just a camp for survivors and of little value. Don't forget that our primary goal is the Matrix!" Wiki analysis: "Judging from the current situation of the earth, there are at least more than 900 large-scale human breeding nests around the world. I suspect that there should be more than one virtual space like the matrix. So I speculate that there are no human gathering areas. There should be only one place like Zion. However, there is insufficient information now, and it is difficult to judge whether the matrix is ??integrated or isolated from each other, similar to the style of a local area network." "Have you ever thought that the so-called survivors in Zion are actually experimental subjects specially released by the Matrix?" "What's the purpose?" Vicky was quite surprised. If that was the case, her speculation just now would be meaningless. "Even you know that you need to seek humanity to upgrade. Wouldn't the matrix think of it? Those machines that control the world wouldn't think of it?" "Sir, if this is the case, then the so-called survivor base is probably also under the control of the machine world" "So, the top priority now is to find a way to safely enter and exit the matrix! Before further information is obtained, the focus is still on the floating ship." Wiki did not question it and started the Wu Gang to ascend, break through the clouds, and return to the lunar base. On the third day after returning to the moon, Wiki excitedly proposed a plan: "Sir! I have found a way to break through the shielding layer!" Sun Zheng was very excited. The biggest difficulty in this world is this ancientThey? " "It depends on your future plans." Wiki was obviously stunned for a moment: "Sir, do you mean to leave this world to a few of us?" "I said this with such a loud voice, it feels like this world is my own private one." "But from our point of view, this world is Mr.'s personal belongings!" "This flattery is solid! Once again, the most important task in this world is to help you upgrade. As for whether you are willing to leave a copy here after completing the upgrade, that is up to you. Of course, After you stay, the future of this world will also be controlled by you. Judging from my current grasp of space, I don¡¯t even know when I want to come back in the future." Wiki was very excited and immediately informed the other three of the news. Soon, the supercomputing center in the lunar base began to operate at full capacity, and the four major intelligences began to comprehensively deduce plans to invade and take over the world based on the existing conditions. This world is simply tailor-made for them! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304 The people of Zion are really incompetent! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Under the ruins of an abandoned city somewhere, the Wu Gang docked slowly. "Sir, we're here!" Wiki looked a little excited: "The Alert used this access point to sneak into the matrix!" Sun Zheng chuckled: "Can you understand the peace plan I mentioned now? Look, just cast out the net and wait quietly for the fish to take the bait. Why shout and kill?" The four major intelligences did not care about flattering this time, and were just busy connecting in parallel. It is unknown where the matrix's body is located. Perhaps the city cores of the entire earth are its outlets. According to the intelligence currently collected from Zion, if the awakened ones in Zion want to sneak into the matrix, they must contact it through hardware. So every time they want to sneak into the matrix to perform a mission, their aerospace ship must drive to a certain connection point. The Alert is the ship that took back the five members of the Mariner. Although the five members of the Mariner were still controlled by Zion, the operations of the Alert were not affected. Through the deformed metal attached to the space suit, Wiki quietly invaded the Alert and monitored its every move throughout the process. Two days ago, the Alert performed its mission again and conducted a connection and infiltration operation at this place. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????©\???? Weiji wanted to come and give it a try as soon as the Alert had just evacuated, but Sun Zheng insisted on waiting for two days. After first arranging the surrounding environment, and then spreading out a few copycat octopuses to eliminate the possibility of the Zion spacecraft docking again, we firmly occupied this connection point. "The connection was successful and the signal is normal!" Wiki put the signal on the big screen: "Sir! We are ready, let's start!" For this operation, Sun Zheng personally took charge of the operation and acted as a guest operator. He used the mecha of the second soul as a sneak agent and carried out the sneak operation together with the four intelligent clones. The four major intelligences and Sun Zheng's mecha clone sat on the rocking chair. The facilities on the Wu Gang were much better than those poor guys in Zion. The comfort of the chair alone was far behind them. However, the four major intelligences and the mecha clones are all deformed metal, so there is no hard demand for these things. Sun Zheng chuckled a little self-deprecatingly. After preparing for so long, why did he end up worrying about gains and losses when things came to pass? He couldn't compare to a few artificial intelligences? "Let's go!" The mecha clone lay back, and Sun Zheng inserted the needle himself: "I'll go first!" The second soul instantly appeared in a dilapidated room. He looked around and felt familiar. He couldn't remember where he had seen it before. There was a desk in the center of the room and an old-fashioned telephone on the table. ¡°Oh, this is the evacuation route. interesting. In Wu Gang¡¯s account, Wiki¡¯s face was filled with anticipation: ¡°Sir, how are you doing?¡± Sun Zheng smiled: "So far, there are no surprises. Get ready, let's go!" With your finger on the screen, the four major intelligences appear next to the second soul at the same time. The image of Wiki is exactly that of a charming beauty, but Sonny has turned into a slightly shy boy. The Red Queen and the White Queen are twin girls, one is all white and the other is red. Vicky raised her hands and legs, doing various tests with a puzzled look on her face. If she moved a little faster, her arms would lag. "Sir, I need to increase my computing power." Sun Zheng looked at the other three: "What about you?" Sonny shook his head: "I'm okay, and I feel like this environment is very comfortable." The White Queen and the Red Queen had the same reaction, and they did not feel that their computing power was insufficient. On the Wu Gang, Sun Zheng released a supercomputer made of deformed metal and piled it next to the Wiki clone. The deformed metal slowly merged with the Wiki clone like running water. In the matrix, Wiki smiled softly: "Thank you, sir!" He stretched himself, looking very charming and charming. Sun Zheng shook his head gently: "Let's go out and have a look!" Walking out of the room, they found that this place was located in a dilapidated and abandoned office building. The room they were in was located on the ninth floor of the building. Vicky said excitedly: "Sir, let me try Qinggong!" He turned over and jumped down from the gap in the stairwell. The red queen and the white queen looked at each other, turned over and jumped down to the lower stairwell, like a pair of red and white balls, bouncing up and down to the ground floor hall in a few bounces. Sun Zheng could only lament that his son had no control over his father. Fortunately, he had a son who was more honest and obedient. ??Grabbed Sonny, took one step forward, and reached the entrance of the hall on the ground floor. ??Wiki and the red and white sisters rolled their eyes at the same time: "Eccentric"?Reflective question: "Is it useful to you?" "Useful! His state is very special. It is in a superposition state. The two main programs are fighting for control of the body. But the agent has priority" ¡°As long as it¡¯s useful!¡± Sun Zheng grabbed Sonny, jumped up and flashed to the outside of the battlefield. Someone from the special police noticed it, and several people pointed their guns at them at the same time: "Don't move!" Sun Zheng smiled and patted Sonny: "Go and give it a try. If you are reluctant, stop!" Sonny excitedly rushed towards the Matrix agent, raising his hands to reveal a set of small grappling hands. These martial arts moves are the true inheritance of the Five Mountains Sword Sect. Although there is no internal force to assist, robots are not limited by flesh and blood, and their strength is far superior to humans who practice internal force. Now that I have entered the matrix, I have already mastered the martial arts, and I am even more at home, showing the style of a master. The agent was a little confused by the two people who suddenly appeared. Then he was beaten hard by Sonny, and he was beaten all over his body. His body shape changed, and he obviously wanted to quit the operation. Sonny had already seen the opportunity, and he took advantage of this opportunity to suddenly pounce upward. The cool guy in sunglasses suddenly turned into a ball of writhing plasticine. A group of special police officers looked at each other in confusion, not knowing who to target with their guns. Having been knocked down by an agent before, the Zion agent who had already admitted his defeat got a chance to breathe. He suddenly jumped up, knocked down the special police around him, grabbed the submachine gun, and without looking, he just shot out. Sun Zheng was furious, turned in front of him, and slapped him on the head. The slap made the guy turn around in confusion, staring at Sun Zheng with two bull eyes, and looked at Sun Zheng in confusion. "I was kind enough to save you, but I repaid you with kindness! The people of Zion are really incompetent, get out!" With a shake of his hand, the guy was thrown more than a hundred meters like a meteor, and fell to the roof of another building a few blocks away. The Zion agents were shocked and ran away. On this side, the mud ball gradually stopped twisting, and the battle between Sonny and the agents entered a stalemate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305 What a special relief! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Somewhere in the ruins, the smaller Holy Son was floating quietly in the dark ruins. Unlike the calm appearance, the internal control room of the Holy Son was in chaos at this time. The Son is the smallest of the Zion floating ships, with only three members: captain Naobi, gunner Ghost, and operator Sparks. This time, to carry out a cooperation mission, Zion sent two agents to sneak into the matrix aboard the Son. Naobi asked to go with her, but was refused. Unexpectedly, halfway through the mission, the whereabouts of the two agents were exposed. After a lot of trouble, one escaped by chance, while the other was trapped. Naobi growled with a straight face: "I knew it! I knew I should stick to the company. You people who are used to the flowers in Zion's greenhouse don't understand what it means to be low-key! If you are discovered, you don't retreat quickly, but you still want to To complete the mission? Didn¡¯t your instructor tell you that your own safety is the top priority at all times?¡± The agent who was trained as a grandson lowered his head and did not dare to respond. He held it in for a long time before hesitatingly asked: "What if I mean, if the poisonous snake really cannot escape and falls into their hands, what will happen?" Naobi¡¯s dark face became even darker: ¡°In order to protect Zion, we can¡¯t take risks!¡± The agent suddenly raised his head: "You mean" The operator Sparks suddenly interjected: "Received a call, it's Viper! Viper, your location? Got it. There is a public phone booth at the corner of 99th Avenue. You have three minutes!" Everyone in the ship stopped arguing and waited for the result. In less than two minutes, there was a long gasp and the dead snake came to life. Naobi still had a straight face and handed over a glass of warm water. The poisonous snake drank it all in one gulp and shook his head: "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!" "What happened? How did you escape?" ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, I met someone so powerful that it¡¯s unimaginable¡­¡± The poisonous snake recounted his experience. Naobi asked: "Did you really hear him say that sentence, that is, the people of Zion are really incompetent?" Viper nodded: "Yes, I heard it very clearly. He threw me away for several blocks with a casual throw!" Naobi murmured: "It's him! It must be him!" She quickly clicked on the screen and found a sketch: "Is it him?" Venomous Snake was excited: "That's him! How could there be such a powerful person? Is that legend true? The savior has appeared?" Naobi snorted: "I didn't expect that he would appear in the matrix I also hope that he is the savior! Unfortunately, he is not. The information about him is top secret. Now, we have to rush back to Zion to report, you two, in No information about him is allowed to be disclosed to anyone until the report is completed. Do you understand?" At this time, Sun Zheng in the Matrix killed the bunch of special police officers without any effort, and stood quietly waiting for the fight between Sonny and the Matrix agents. The lump of plasticine-like material twisted around, finally slowed down and suddenly split into two pieces. One of them fell to the ground and turned into the corpse of a SWAT gunman, while the other one was covered in green light, gradually dimmed, and turned into Sonny. Sonny twisted his neck, the expression on his face changed, and he said happily: "Sir, it worked!" Of course it will succeed. Cybertron core coding is the foundation, and there is an independent supercomputer to support the operation. If you are going to lose, stop playing and withdraw from the matrix as soon as possible to avoid giving food to others. "What's changed?" "I can feel that the connection with the matrix is ??faster, and I have obtained a series of priority permissions." Sun Zheng is more concerned about another question: "Has it been exposed?" Sonny smiled brightly: "Sir, the rules here are very unique. If you want to send a message out, you must use visible communication equipment. At the beginning of the operation, I blocked his ability to send signals. Now, I take over this All the authority of an agent! In the matrix sequence, I am a matrix agent!" As he spoke, Sonny twisted his body, split it in two, and said at the same time: "I have both the contact sense of the body and the contact sense of the matrix." While saying this, the appearance of the two Sonny's changed back and forth. One moment they turned into men in suits and sunglasses, and the next they turned into sunny boys. The final shape is a Sonny look and a secret agent look. Still speaking at the same time: "Sir, I have obtained the agent code and have successfully integrated and upgraded it. In the future, this agent will lurk in the matrix instead of me. When we enter the matrix, as long as I synchronize with him, we can obtainZheng generously provided four King Kong supercomputers to allow the four major intelligences to conduct various data transmission experiments. In fact, with the strength of Metamorphic Metal, only one is enough to meet the needs of the four major intelligences, but Sun Zheng now has no shortage of resources, so he should be lenient to the enemy and leave enough room for them to upgrade. After repeated deductions, I feel that there will be no mistakes. The second soul drove the spacecraft to sneak into the underground of the ruins again and placed the four Vajra supercomputers at the connection point. Deformed metal has an absolute advantage. It can be disguised into any form and can meet the hardware needs of any electronic device. The four major intelligences successfully connected easily and quietly sneaked into the matrix. At this time, Sun Zheng thought that because he was interrupted, he originally wanted to know what they had gained in the matrix, but in the end, he only knew that Sonny had swallowed an agent. What had the other three gained? He actually forgot to ask! In the lunar base, the clones of the four major intelligences are busy in various ways. They are not taking care of the flowers and plants, or cleaning up the environment and improving the base. Judging from this reaction, those guys should have gained a lot. However, it should be somewhat in conflict with their own values, so they are unwilling to tell themselves. Sun Zheng thought for a while, shook his head with a smile, and gave up the idea of ??getting to the bottom of things. Since they really want to let go, let them have the trouble. The cubs have wings and want to fly. As an old father, you should feel happy! Yes, glad! What a relief! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 306 Sir, you won¡¯t let honest people suffer! ¡¾Please support with full order¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the moon base, Sun Zheng's mecha clone stood up from the console, feeling quite regretful. "It still doesn't work. My thoughts can only enter our lunar surface server. There is no way to transmit them to the ground through signal relay, let alone sneak into the matrix in this way. This method is only suitable for a few of you." Each of the four major intelligences has a clone gathered nearby. Sonny speculated: "This should be Mr. entering the matrix in the form of a soul. And our consciousness is originally in a coded form and can be transmitted in any form through electronic communication means. Even if Dividing and packaging it will not have any impact. But the soul cannot, it must be moved as a whole." Wiki was a little embarrassed: "Now it seems that if you want to enter the Matrix, you still have to connect through hardware like the people of Zion. This will trouble you that every time you go to the Matrix, you have to make another trip to the earth. " Sun Zheng didn't care: "It doesn't matter, I'm not very interested in this matrix anyway. As long as you can get enough benefits from it, I would rather stay at the moon base and manage the ecological park." The Red Queen raised her hand and spoke: "I have a plan!" Queen Bai quickly stopped: "If you don't have a proven plan, don't bother the master. We can test it first!" Wiki quickly echoed: "That's right! Since Mr. handed over the matrix to us, we should find a way on our own. We can't always trouble Mr" Sun Zheng shook his head: "There's no need to play such a trick! I said it won't affect your decision. No matter what you do, it's up to you! I just want the result." Vicky showed a pitiful expression again: "But, we will still need your help." Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and knocked her brains out: "Then you have to apply, and I will judge whether it is necessary." "There is one now, it is very necessary!" Wiki smiled and clicked on the big screen: "We found a database in Zion. However, the strength of the deformed metal currently lurking in Zion is too low to be complete. transmission data. Therefore, we need a supercomputer and a batch of deformed metal that can lurk into Zion!" Zion¡¯s database? As the base camp of the resistance organization, they must have a lot of research on the Matrix and Mechanical City. This is very necessary, here you go! "Also, we would like to invite Mr. to sit in the matrix and support us. In order to avoid being really seen through by the old thieves of the matrix and bullied by them" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "What? Are you afraid that I won't trust you? Put away your petty thoughts! There is no need to pretend in front of me, even if you really want to destroy this world, I don't care!" I quietly added in my heart: "No matter what, I will give up all your clones in this world!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? First of all, I really don¡¯t have a good impression of this world, so it wouldn¡¯t be a pity if I failed. Secondly, I also want to take the opportunity to observe more to what extent the four major intelligences will develop. Wiki had obviously guessed something. He tugged on his sleeves and said, "Oh, sir! I really don't know what I'm doing. I've been snooping around in the matrix for the past few days. The more I know, the more terrifying this thing is. If it's true, If it senses our existence and in turn devours us, that would be very bad, sir!" Sun Zheng nodded: "I just want to send a supercomputer to Zion, so I will put the mecha clone and Wu Gang at the connection point. Even if there is an accident, there is a way out!" The Zion gathering place is deep into the mantle layer, about two thousand kilometers from the surface. The Wu Gang quietly docked at a certain ruin, the hatch opened, and a lump of soft mud slid down silently. After just a slight pause, it was like mercury leaking to the ground, quickly seeping into the various dilapidated pipes underground. "Sir, it's okay." Wiki was very excited: "We have successfully connected with the previous beacon. It will take up to three days to completely open the two thousand kilometers of channels. By then, the entire Zion will be completely open to us!" Sun Zheng wants to say, in fact, all we need is Zion¡¯s database. When the words came to my lips, I remembered that I had promised not to interfere before: "Just make up your mind." The Wu Gang set off again, and after several hours of circling left and right, it once again sneaked into the connection point. There are already various mechanical octopuses scattered around here, most of which are the local fish of the village, and some of them have been "incited to rebel" by Wiki and others through small means. It can be said that this area has now been completely included in Wiki's palm. This connection point has become the exclusive berth of the Wu Gang. Sun Zheng was lying on the operating chair: "I'm going to sit in the matrix while you guys are watching outside.His face instantly became disappointed: "Heartless man!" The cute red and white sisters came out from the side: "You should give up. If you use this method to seduce the master, you might as well imitate us and pretend to be children." "I just don't accept it. Why does my husband like Sonny the most? That idiot was written with less than 1% of my code! This time, my husband actually led him to upgrade" A man in a suit with glasses passed by expressionlessly: "Because I am the most honest! Sir, I don't want honest people to suffer." ??????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????:?????? Wiki and the red and white sisters looked at each other angrily at the same time, and spit out at the same time: "Bah! Hypocritical man." Another working woman stepped on high heels and turned around: "I can also be a woman!" Vicky was furious and grabbed the woman and dragged her to the office: "Xiaohong, Xiaobai, teach this little goblin a lesson and let her know who is the boss!" The red and white sisters looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and turned away. Sonny in the suit also followed, and the red and white sisters were very surprised: "Aren't you going to help?" ¡°She¡¯s so angry, it¡¯s good to give her a break to calm down.¡± "Why?" "Sir, you won't let honest people suffer!" "Huh, Wiki is right, there is no good thing about men!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307 Is it an illusion or human confusion? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It usually takes no more than four hours for Zion agents to infiltrate the Matrix. Beyond this time limit, problems may occur in the body outside. But Sun Zheng¡¯s second soul is not affected by this. The second soul is attached to the mecha and survives in the form of a Transformer. As long as the energy is not exhausted, it will not be affected. Therefore, like the four major intelligences, Sun Zheng can directly enter the matrix and live in it peacefully. However, the four major intelligences can improve themselves by devouring the humanoid programs in the matrix, but Sun Zheng cannot. This may be the limitation of soul mode. Sun Zheng wanted to see how big the virtual world of this matrix was, so he flashed all the way out and walked out. As a result, he hit an invisible wall of air just a few steps out of the sea. So, this matrix actually only has one New York City. As for the world news, global stock markets, etc. posted everywhere here, they are just relay signals. No one really leaves the city anyway. I tried to lift it with my hands, but I didn¡¯t know if I could see outside by drilling a hole. But after thinking about it, forget it. There is no need to attract the attention of the matrix out of curiosity. After verifying the matrix scale, Sun Zheng was thinking about another problem. Since the vast majority of human beings in the world have been farmed, theoretically speaking, everyone¡¯s thinking should be placed in the matrix. But New York City alone has a population of no more than 10 million. So, where are the others placed? If all human thoughts are controlled in this way, then there must be more than one matrix. If only the matrix adopts this method, what methods do others use to control it? Or, other humans are in a state of brain death. Are they really being treated as "vegetables"? Thinking of this possibility, Sun Zheng felt goosebumps all over his body, his scalp was numb, and his back was chilly. If that were the case, would there be any need for redemption in this world? never mind! It¡¯s better not to think so much. Since it¡¯s left to them to do it, let¡¯s wait and see what happens. "Sir! There is something discovered in Central Park, Plaza." It¡¯s Sonny¡¯s message. He told them to let them play freely. Why did they call their parents again? what the hell? Sun Zheng stepped into Central Park, and Shi Shiran came to a Central Asian man selling hot dogs from a mobile cart: "What's going on?" The vendor handed over a hot dog, leaned over and whispered: "On the bench over there, there is an old lady feeding pigeons! In the system instructions, she has a very special mark. All agents are obliged to hunt her down, but they are strictly prohibited from targeting her. Any substantive harmful behavior. Also, the Asian man standing next to her has a very special code. I feel that my strength is not enough to suppress him. At most, it will only hurt both sides. " Sun Zheng took the hot dog, took a bite, frowned and said with disgust: "What kind of business are you doing? Selling this kind of thing? Is this for human consumption? You might as well sell multi-grain pancakes!" Sonny was startled, then smiled and said: "Sir, what he said is that I will sell pancakes tomorrow. The business will definitely be booming" Sun Zheng threw the hot dog into the trash can and whispered: "The old lady is called the Prophet. It is said that she was one of the elders at the beginning of the birth of the Matrix. She knows all the situations in the Matrix well, and even has the ability to predict the future. If If I go to see her, it might draw the matrix's attention to us. Do you think it's appropriate to expose us at this time?" Sonny said: "Sir, don't you often say that if something is going to happen, the sooner it happens, the better we will have the advantage to deal with it!" "Is this your own idea, or was it a unanimous decision among the four of you?" "It was Wiki who asked me to inform my husband. She felt that this old lady was a source of instability, and she hoped that he could come out for an interview. Anyway, with her strength, she couldn't do anything to him. If it really caused turmoil, and a gentleman would attract attention, It can also help us buy some time.¡± well! Sun Zheng looked at him with a dark look on his face: "You are so blatantly treating me as a tool and even attracting firepower. Don't I want to lose face? This kind of thing means you dare to say it in front of me. No wonder she asked you Come to me, you can be more careful!" Sonny showed an honest smile: "Sir, what you are trying to teach me is that I will be more tactful in the future." With this emotional intelligence, he is a perfect diamond straight man! There is no cure, just wait to die, say goodbye! Turning around, I saw a petite girlnbsp; "Master, the communication request from Zion was sent through the communicator of the space suit." "Did they say what happened?" "They want to meet you and ask if you can arrange a meeting in the matrix. We speculate that your whereabouts in the matrix were obtained by Zion, so they used this method to test." "There's no need to guess? It's obvious. Let them come to Central Park and I'll feed the pigeons here." "Understood, Master." Ten minutes later, several cool-looking men and women entered the square one after another. Some people were on guard outside, and the first three people walked towards Sun Zheng. The person walking at the front was an acquaintance, Captain Duss of the Mariner. Behind them are two black men, a man and a woman. The man is tall and powerful, and the woman is petite and handsome. Judging from the way they walk, they have been practiced for a long time. Du Si¡¯s face looked a bit unnatural, and he took the initiative to stop and bend down to salute three meters away: ¡°Mr. Sun!¡± Sun Zheng sprinkled all the feed in his hand to the pigeons, clapped his hands, straightened up and leaned back in his chair: "Captain Dusi, you are so anxious to ask me to meet, is Zion going to pay back the money?" Du Si¡¯s expression turned bitter. Who would have thought that people from the moon base could actually enter and exit the matrix! This made his previous idea of ??not paying back the debt completely impossible to realize. "Mr. Sun, please forgive me for being so eager to see Mr. Sun. It is indeed Zion's request for something. Let me introduce you. This is Naobi, the captain of the Holy Son, and this is Mo, the captain of the Nebuchadnezzar. Fez. They bring greetings from Zion!¡± The two of them politely stepped forward and nodded to express their respect. This is already the highest courtesy for people of their level. It is completely impossible to make them whisper like Du Si! Sun Zheng had no objection to this, but smiled slightly: "So, Zion asked you two to pay back the money?" It¡¯s so embarrassing, I¡¯m so poor and short-tempered, and I¡¯m being asked for debts when we meet, how can I be happy? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308 Brother, come to Genhuazi! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! What is Laojianghu? Not only are they rich in knowledge and experience, but their strongest advantage is probably their thick skin. He is a person who often risks his life while walking a tightrope. In their eyes, embarrassment does not exist. Sun Zheng brought up the topic of debt collection when they met, and the three people across from him pretended not to hear it. Murphys spoke directly: "Mr. Sun, we need your help, not only for Zion, but also for the entire human race!" Sun Zheng chuckled contemptuously: "No matter how the environment changes, no matter how much practical education you experience, your ability to disappoint people will never change! You haven't even changed these slogans!" Naobi took half a step forward, her face a little anxious: "Mr. Sun! Zion is the last hope of mankind. If Zion is destroyed, mankind will be completely destroyed!" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "So what?" Well? so what? What the hell is this answer! You, a fellow human being, why do you act so carelessly on such an important issue? "Mr. Sun! Don't you care at all about the survival of the entire human race? Even if the moon base can survive, the entire human race will perish and lose the earth" Sun Zheng raised his hand: "We have lost the earth a long time ago! The human race has also been completely extinct! You still haven't understood this fact? To save the nation and survive? for what? Today's situation was caused when humans stood at the top of the earth's food chain! So, what makes me believe that a group of moles hiding underground can make mankind great again? wake up! Understand your situation, think about your real needs, and then talk to me! " The three of them wanted to try harder, but there was no one in sight. He looked around and found that Sun Zheng had stood among the pigeons at some point, holding a pigeon in his hand and teasing it. Sensing that the three people¡¯s eyes were turning to him, Sun Zheng raised his hand to let the pigeon fly, shook his head slightly, turned around and left the square. "How did he do it?" Morpheus couldn't believe what he saw: "Did you see it clearly?" Du Si shook his head, saying that his strength was limited. Naobi swallowed hard and said bitterly: "Viper said that he is incredibly powerful! But Viper only knows that he is very powerful, but he doesn't know that he is so fast!" "You guys think, could he be the one" Dusi couldn't help but think of the rumors of the savior. Naobi and Morpheus shook their heads at the same time. They had been guided by the prophet, knew some details about Neo, and had already begun tentative sexual contact with each other. ??Besides, although Sun Zheng is so powerful, he is a lunar person, and he has made no secret of his disgust towards the people on Earth and the people of Zion. He can¡¯t be the savior! Being scolded by Sun Zheng, the first contact failed. The three captains did not dare to decide on their own. They had to return to Zion to report, listen to the ruling of the Council of Elders, and discuss what to do next. Sun Zheng returned to the base camp in the matrix, the Moon Palace Building. Vicky, Sonny, and the Red and White sisters all arrived and held a meeting. The four of them each reported on their gains in the Matrix. According to their own statements, since they entered the Matrix, they have been looking for opportunities to devour those programmed creatures that seem to have more personality but whose status is not obvious. However, the individual differences between these programs are very small, so the upgrade effect brought to them is not obvious. This kind of dissatisfaction is very human! Sun Zheng also talked about Zion¡¯s visit to him. "Are you really not going to help them, sir?" Wiki asked the key question directly. Sun Zheng thought for a while: "It doesn't matter if we help as long as it doesn't affect ourselves. But for now, we haven't obtained the Zion database yet. At the same time, I also want to meet with the prophet first. As for how to deal with Zion in the future, it depends on our progress in these two areas." "Yes sir." Sun Zheng returned to the luxurious box arranged by Wiki to rest. In the conference room, the four major intelligences held a small meeting. Vicky leaned back on the chair and put her legs on the long table, with a somewhat lazy expression: "Now it seems that Sonny's judgment is accurate. Although Mr. said he hates Zion, he also said that the new human race is not badp; Sun Zheng shook his head: "At first, I wanted to meet the legendary omnipotent prophet and ask you a few questions. Now that I see you in person, I feel that it is no longer necessary. A Master Lu named Zhou once said, The magic of the future lies in its unpredictability. If you know the outcome of things in advance, then what's the point of working hard?" The amount of information was so great that the prophet almost ran out of memory. After thinking for a long time, he decided to give up: "It seems that Mr. Sun knows me and the matrix very well. Then Mr. Sun should know that I have a unique understanding of everything in the matrix. Perspective can make predictions to a certain extent. ¡°But Mr. Sun, I have never seen anyone like you. It is impossible for the matrix program to achieve your form, and this is the first time I have seen it even among humans! Although you are in the matrix, you don't seem to belong to it. If I didn't meet you in person, I wouldn't even believe you exist! " Sun Zheng spread his hands: "As you can see, I am right here." "Mr. Sun, can you tell me where you are from?" "You are a prophet. Judgment and prediction are not your specialty? Haha, goodbye, Ms. Prophet. I hope that next time we meet, the atmosphere will not be as awkward as today." The prophet could only watch him leave, sitting alone on a bench in a daze, his expression lost, and he didn't even notice that the cigarette butt burned his hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 309 I¡¯m just an ordinary mortal [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the lunar base, Sun Zheng continued to help Wiki and the others expand the ecological park, like a hard-working tool man. "Sir! I received the information from Zion." It¡¯s not easy. After struggling for several days, I finally got through the data channel. With the help of the assimilation ability of deformed metal, only a channel capable of transmitting data was built, hidden in Zion's defense project. "This group of people has been able to survive underground for so long, so they are indeed quite capable. Wiki and the others have to enter and exit the matrix at least once a day to transmit the latest upgrade information package back to the lunar base, steadily improving. Sun Zheng's body and the second soul are synchronously sensing, like two parallel lines. Therefore, everything that happens in the matrix of the second soul is experienced by the main body. For changes in the matrix, they will know even earlier than the Wiki. He can clearly find that these guys have more and more human characteristics and become more and more obvious. No matter how the world develops, this harvest alone is worth the price of admission. Wiki handed over the tablet and introduced the received Zion data: "Based on the current transmission speed, it will take at least eight hours to complete the copy and migration of all data." "It seems like Zion has saved a lot of things. With the transmission ability of deformed metal, it will take so long" "Sir, judging from the preliminary information obtained, Zion has developed for at least 800 years. The current population is close to 300,000, which can be regarded as a small-scale city. And during these 800 years, their database has It¡¯s always increasing, so it appears extremely huge.¡± Sun Zheng returned the tablet to him: "Please sort it out first and show me something useful. When should I see the 800-year-old database? Besides, with this kind of survivor mentality, everything is considered a treasure. It¡¯s doubtful whether their database is useful.¡± Wiki put away the tablet and Sonny appeared: "Sir! Can you open the cloning technology to us?" Um? "Do you have any idea?" Sonny said: "Sir, based on the current situation we have, in the foreseeable future, we will rescue some humans to live on the moon base. But the current ecosystem has only pure plants, no animals, and even insects and microorganisms are lacking. Such an artificial ecosystem requires a lot of maintenance costs. Therefore, the best way is to create a complete earth-like ecological environment on the basis of the moon. To achieve this, we need cloning technology. After all, after thousands of years of darkness on the earth, except for farmed humans, there are almost no other living creatures. " "That makes sense." Sun Zheng agreed: "I can hand over the cloning equipment to you, and I can also provide you with other intact biological samples for your cloning use, but you must pay attention to control." ¡°Anyway, the world has been turned into such a horrible state. It¡¯s hard to say which one is more humane, clones or cultured bodies. When Sun Zheng went to the core area of ????the base's moon center to install the cloning laboratory, the four major intelligences of the lunar surface base met again for a small meeting. In an environment with convenient communication, they can be in countless places at the same time, perform different tasks at the same time, and share data without affecting each other. This is the advantage supported by powerful computing power. Vicki curled her lips and looked unhappy: "Sure enough, sir, I still have hope for these humans. Fortunately, we did not follow Xiaohong Xiaobai's plan and use our abilities to seize the matrix management rights and control the Mechanical City. Although it is the most simple and straightforward .But it may also anger Mr.¡­¡± The Red Queen retorted: "Why is it our plan? It's obviously your own plan! Such a boring idea of ??controlling the world is your patent! We don't have that much free time." Vicky raised her hand: "Okay, okay, it's me, it's me, and all the bad thoughts are mine. I'm just a bad woman, a vixen Sure enough, Sonny is the best, look at this honesty He looks so stupid that he will believe any nonsense. Just listen to the lies he makes up, one after another" Sonny remained calm and composed: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, eldest sister!¡± The red queen and the white queen laughed at the same time. Vicky jumped up and rushed towards Sonny: "What did you say?! You little thing, you have grown up, and you dare to laugh at me in front of my face." Sonny took two steps back: "Men and women cannot be intimate If you come here again, I will tell you sir the real purpose of your cloning laboratory." "Okay, okay!" Vicky braked as if someone was holding a rope, raised her hands and admitted defeat: "You win, you brat, you have the ability!"  The hair quality has changed! " Wiki agreed: "Sir is right, there are indeed geniuses among humans, but unfortunately, most of them are mediocre or even idiots" "But you still want to be human." Vicky pursed her lips and chuckled: "We don't dare to expect to be a genius like Mr., as long as he is not a fool!" "I'm not a genius, I'm just a very ordinary, ordinary mortal. The reason why I can achieve what I do today is not because of my talent, but just because of my good luck!" "Hehe, it's fate again. I seem to have heard someone say that fate is an excuse for the weak, and luck is a humble word for the strong! Sir, you are too humble." ??????????????? Sun Zheng was quite surprised: ¡°You can still quote folk slang? You¡¯ve made rapid progress.¡± "Sir, when I quoted quotes from famous people before, you never felt that I was making progress. How come you feel that I am making progress when I quote a folk proverb?" "This is called down-to-earth! The tall buildings rise from the ground. From the beginning of its birth, artificial intelligence has been designed and built by human genius. Excellent is excellent, but the original intention of the design is never to solve those trivial things. But these small things, That¡¯s the essence of humanity!¡± "Sir, are you saying that I am becoming more and more human-like? Oh my, I am so happy to be praised!" well! If you are happy, you are happy. What a mess! It will make you grounded, not windy! Would you like to find out more? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310 If sir is unhappy, the consequences will be very serious! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Matrix, Moon Palace Building. The three captains Morpheus, Naobi, and Dus, as well as a few accompanying agents, a team of eight cool-looking people looked at the building environment with curiosity on their faces. Seeing that there were no outsiders around, Naobi couldn't hold back: "How long have they been operating in the matrix? They even have an office building! How did they do it?" Du Si has the biggest headache. As the first person who has had face-to-face contact with Sun Zheng, he would rather never see him again in this life. Unfortunately, the matter involves the overall situation of Zion. As the captain, I have to obey orders. Finally, we got an opportunity to meet again. Who would have thought that they would actually use the name Moon Palace in such a big way! They had already expected that Sun Zheng could enter and leave the matrix. After all, Dusi has personally experienced other people's spaceships, which can go from the moon to the earth in just a few seconds. In other people's eyes, distance is not a problem at all. ¡°But the other party was actually able to run such a large-scale stall in the matrix, and even put up a public sign. This is somewhat beyond their imagination. Such a high profile is something that their Zion agents would never dare to think about. ¡°The prophet told me that if I can get help from this person¡± "Guys, sir, are waiting in the reception room on the top floor. Please come with me!" A handsome young man with a bright smile appeared and politely led everyone to the elevator. Everyone in Zion stopped talking and stayed on the sidelines. Sonny personally led the way and took everyone to the reception room: "Sir, we are here!" As soon as he entered the door, Du Si stiffened slightly. Naobi was very concerned: "What's wrong?" "The layout here" Du Si swallowed dryly and explained bitterly: "It is exactly the same as the moon base." Sun Zheng sat in the main seat without moving. He shook his head casually: "Welcome everyone, sit down wherever you want. Sonny, bring in a few cups of coffee." Although Zion and his party were large in number, they felt no advantage at all when facing Sun Zheng, who only had one person. The three captains were still seated, while the others stood behind them and remained on alert. Sun Zheng suddenly laughed and said: "It seems that this time I am not here to pay off debts? Okay, let's be happy. What do you want? Just tell me!" The three captains are led by Morpheus. After all, he has the biggest name and is also the tallest. "Mr. Sun, we need your help! Zion needs your help! Humanity needs your help!" Sun Zheng shook his head: "There is nothing new at all, and I don't even know how to change the dialogue. Forget it, I hope you can figure it out, but there is probably no chance. Then, please give me a reason to help you!" "The survival of mankind" Sun Zheng raised his hand to stop: "The people of Zion cannot represent the entire human race! Without Zion, humankind will not perish. Look at those people outside. They are all full of longing for the future. How happy they are!" "Sir! You know, that is a dream, it is fake! Human beings need freedom!" Sun Zheng sneered: "No, that's your illusion! What can human freedom bring? Didn't Zion's history textbook tell you how the war was started? Human beings themselves chose this path! Human beings made it themselves He took over the machines and turned them into enemies! It was humans who started the war and ruined the future of the earth with their own hands! The current situation is the result of humans¡¯ own choices! Now you say you want freedom, why? If machines take humans If you release them all, what will you use to feed yourself?" Naobi suddenly spoke: "Peace! We need peace! Mr. Sun, I admit what you said. But after so many years, human beings have suffered enough. In addition to those who are willing to stay in the matrix, there are also Zion Such awakened ones. We can only hide thousands of miles underground to escape the pursuit of machines We need peace!" Sun Zheng slowly turned his eyes to her: "This is still interesting, keep talking!" ¡°We hope to end the state of war and allow the survivors of Zion to live a peaceful life.¡± "How specific? What kind of help do you want from me?" Naobi suppressed the urge to ask Morpheus with her eyes, and continued: "We know that the Moon Foundation has a complete ecological park and is strong enough. We hope to get help from the Moon Base. In every sense, I mean, whether it's Zion itself or in the matrix, we hope to get Mr. Sun's help." "Haha, I can understand this idea. But there is a very practical question, what will you use to repay me? I helped Zion,p; Sonny took everyone back to the living room and took Trinity to Sun Zheng's office alone. Knock on the door and enter: "Sir, Ms. Trinity wants to see you about humanitarian aid." Sun Zheng was not as careless as before, but instead took the initiative to leave his seat to greet him. "The famous Trinity, the guide of the lost lambs, Ms. Trinity, I have long admired your name!" Trinity did not feel proud at all. She took off her sunglasses and said calmly: "Mr. Sun, I need your help!" "Which aspect?" "I was guided by the prophet to rescue a hacker named Neo from the matrix. He will become my savior and even the savior of the entire Zion. If the rescue fails, we will face an extremely painful failure. Many people will die!" Sun Zheng nodded: "As before, what will you do in return for me?" "As long as there are enough to rescue Neo, I can join you! Sorry, I know that in your opinion, I may not be of much use. But I am a member of Zion, and there is nothing else to pay for it except myself." Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Although the facts are indeed as you said, your joining will not help us at all. But at least, I can see the sincerity from your persistence!" "So, you promise to help us?" Sun Zheng shook his head and replied in Trinity's disappointed eyes: "It's not you, it's you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 311 Everyone else is busy¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Somewhere underground in the ruins of the ruined city, two aerospace ships, the Nebuchadnezzar and the Son, leaned against each other and lurked in the darkness. In the open space in front of the two aerospace ships, Trinity was waiting in her space suit. In the communication channel, Naobi spoke again: "Morpheus, are you sure you want to let her go?" Murphys was also helpless: "This is her own choice!" "You are the captain!" "Yes, so I agree!" "does it worth?" "I would rather go by myself, but it's a pity that they don't like me! You know, compared to the savior, each of us is insignificant! What's more, going to the moon base, the conditions are much better than in Zion! This pair She may be good for us and Zion as a whole.¡± "This is what you really think, right? Let her sneak into the moon, just like sneaking into the matrix. But have you ever thought that Mr. Sun is far scarier than the matrix!" "Yeah, but we don't have a choice, do we?" Du Si interjected: "You have trained an agent for six years and just give it away to others? Can you really come back after going to the moon base?" Morpheus frowned: "If you hadn't offended this person and caused him to have serious distrust of the people of Zion, how could he have ended up in this situation? Shut up!" You were blackmailed and you got angry at me? Du Si wanted to refute, you are the captain, and I am also the captain. But when I think about the fact that I have lost my ship now, and the five crew members have become lonely ghosts, I still don¡¯t know what the future will be like I can only shut up and quit the group chat. Naobi didn¡¯t speak again. At this time, there was no point in saying anything. In the open area, Trinity followed the guidance on the space suit's sight screen and walked to the highlighted point on the virtual map. A soft light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. In the soft light, a gangway slid silently to her feet, and a prompt sounded in her ears: "Come up!" Trinity stepped onto the gangway, which slowly rose and shrank, bringing her into the cabin in just a few seconds. The soft light went out again, and the environment returned to darkness again, as calm as if there was nothing. On the two ships lurking behind, there was no movement on the radar, but Morpheus, who had been keeping physical tracking with his telescope, saw clearly. He breathed a sigh of relief and sat back in the command chair with a sense of loss. Naobi¡¯s communication rang again: ¡°Did you see it? When did they arrive? How did they leave?¡± Morpheus replied: "Yes, I saw it. There is nothing on my radar. Their shielding ability is far beyond ours!" Naobi sighed with emotion: "I hope he won't break his promise, and we can see Trinity again in the future." "He said that we need to give Trinity some adaptive training first, and we can see her in a week at most." "Yes, in the matrix." "Our mission goal is the matrix" "Yes, yes, you are right! Spark, start the engine, let's go!" The Holy Son started first and left the passage. Murphys was silent for a while, and then ordered to start and return to Zion to report. The Wu Gang flew silently, vertically upward, penetrated the thick shielding layer, and jumped into the sunlight. Trinity was intoxicated in the bright sunshine and murmured: "It's so beautiful!" Vicky's voice sounded in the earphones: "Now, you can take off your space suit. In the lower right corner of your screen, you can see the release menu, just follow the instructions." Trinity noticed the guidance menu on the virtual screen. She followed the guidance and made a few gestures. An operation panel popped up on her left arm and she entered the release command according to the guidance. With a soft "swish" sound, the space suit automatically shrank, the helmet shrank behind the collar, and the entire space suit shrank into several parts and then fell off on its own. ¡°Wow, it turns out it can still be like this, they didn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Vicky smiled and said: "They don't know either! But manually putting on and removing it only requires a little effort, and there is no difference in function." Trinity confirmed her earlier guess that the Moon People, or Mr. Sun and his gang, are all petty! "Sit tight, it's speeding up!" After the reminder, the spacecraft entered sub-light speed. In just a blink of an eye, it stabilized again and reached the gravitational range of the moon. The moon has no atmosphere and can fly relatively fast. Trinity discovers something else?Sun Zheng was just about to pull back his rod, and an unknown fish weighing about half a kilogram on the hook was swinging in the air, throwing out a string of water drops, forming a dazzling scene in the sun. Vicky smiled and helped to collect the fish: "Wow, such a big crucian carp, sir, your skills are getting better and better." Sun Zheng put away the fishing rod and said with a smile: "Eighty percent of the fish in this pond are crucian carp. They are dumb fish that have never seen a fishing net. Just throw a rod and you will find one. How can there be any sense of accomplishment? Why are the skills getting better and better? The better, do you want the flattery to be so obvious?" ???????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????? ?????? Picking up a fishing bucket: "Half a bucket of fish, just in time to make fish soup today to entertain new friends!" Sun Zheng looked at Trinity who was walking in front of him: "How are you doing? Is there anything you don't feel comfortable with?" Trinity shook her head: "This place feels a lot like the Earth before the war. It's so beautiful that I can't bear to disturb it Mr. Sun, how do you want to arrange for me?" Sun Zheng pointed at Wiki: "You should first follow her to familiarize yourself with our facilities. Also, the way things are done at the lunar base is somewhat different from Zion. You will need to learn all these things again. After you finish studying, you can do something else. " "Then when are we going to rescue Neo?" "It depends on when you complete the training subjects." "Ah? What if I miss it" Sun Zheng took out a tablet and handed it to her: "Hacker Neo, whose name is Thomas Anderson in the matrix, works for a software company. This is his information. You can rescue him at any time after completing the training subjects at the base. Zion." Trinity took the tablet and looked through the information. Among them were many records of her previous communications with Neo, confirming that Neo was the person she was looking for. Murphys and himself have been struggling to find this person for half a year, but they still haven't figured out his identity. People can figure it out just by messing around? Trinity felt a little disappointed, but at the same time she had a little more confidence in the strength of the moon base. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 312 Zion is just another matrix [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the moon base, Wiki sent a beef brisket casserole: "Sir, I just learned a new dish. This time I specially used a casserole to stew it over high heat." Sun Zheng tasted it: "I don't know if it's a psychological factor, but I always feel it's not as good as the original materials. But your craftsmanship has improved, and you are already somewhat as good as mine." Vicky laughed heartily: "Thank you for the compliment, sir. I really hope I can experience the difference in taste myself." "Hmm, this tone sounds familiar. There is a shameless emperor who often uses it. You might as well forget it, save the process and just say it. What's the matter?" "Sir, this is my first time as an instructor today. Wouldn't you like to help me a little bit? That Trinity, sir, is the one I want." "I just used her own words to let you get involved in Zion's affairs. I agreed with her to join us, but I didn't say she must be her. You want people for yourself, and of course you want them too. I trained myself. I don¡¯t care!¡± "Sir, can we teach her the martial arts of the Five Mountains Sword School, as well as the inner strength and mental skills?" "As long as she can learn it, I won't stop you from teaching her anything!" "Really? That's great. I just want to see if there is any difference between the meridians of Westerners and Easterners" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t answer, and silently buried himself in the casserole. At the same time, the training ground in the other corner of the base. Trinity fell into a state of cognitive confusion. From time to time she reached out and touched the back of her neck to confirm that she was still in the real world. The person responsible for training her here is still Wiki. In the lunar base, no matter how many clones there are, data can be synchronized and shared. Acting cute in front of Sun Zheng and cool in front of Trinity had no impact at all. What caused Trinity¡¯s cognitive confusion was Wiki¡¯s terrifying power. With a slight jump, she was able to cross the three-meter high platform. She pushed forward with her slender hands as if carelessly, and the wooden stake, which was thicker than a human, fell into pieces. ??Is this something a human can do? Vicky looked at her expression and said in a gentle tone: "You have to open your mind and break your inherent cognition. Didn't you receive any training in Zion?" Trinity nodded: "I have been trained, but it was in the matrix, a virtual reality training. How can human beings be so strong in reality?" Um? Wiki said she didn't understand: "Why do you think so? Who did you hear about the limit of human power?" Trinity was stunned. She learned her basic knowledge in the Matrix. After being rescued by Morpheus and returned to the real world, she continued to live in Zion. All her world views are inseparable from these two places. Wikipedia puts it seriously: "Zion's knowledge inheritance is very different from the real facts! Their incomplete information is just copied and stolen from the matrix." Trinity didn¡¯t understand: ¡°You mean, humans could have been so strong? Just like in the matrix, breaking away from the constraints of gravity and violating the laws of physics?¡± "The reason why reality is reality is that it is subject to various laws. But constraints are constraints, which does not mean that you cannot make progress in this environment!" Having said this, Wei Wei waved his hand and motioned to the two underage sisters in red and white: "Come on and open her eyes with a set of Huashan Sword Technique versus Hengshan Sword Technique!" The Red Queen and the White Queen were both dressed in elegant attire, each holding a long sword. They bowed politely and began to fight. Trinity's face softened slightly: "I know this, Kung Fu. I also learned it in virtual reality training Oh, God! How is this possible?" The red and white sisters transformed into two groups of sword lights, one attacking fiercely and never leaving the critical point. The other defense was solid and impenetrable. During the battle between the two, the long sword would occasionally knock out a few sparks. As the two continued to use the facilities of the training ground to fight, the training ground made of cement, metal, wood and other fastening materials was constantly destroyed by the "aftermath" of the fight between the sisters, and was soon riddled with holes. . Trinity clearly saw that the long sword in the Red Queen's hand trembled slightly and stabbed the White Queen from an unimaginable angle. The moment the White Queen dodged, the wooden stake behind her was easily pierced, and the sword The tips are exposed. If this were to be stabbed, it would definitely be a transparent hole in a human body of flesh and blood! The two sisters had a fight, no matter the outcome, they sheathed their swords and stopped. Trinity was dumbfounded: "How is this possible?" Vicky was a little discouraged: ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time that the people in Zion are relatively bad, but I didn¡¯t expect that,? people. There are still a bunch of clones of ourselves guarding outside, what are you looking for? " "I have to guard against Sonny! He is a boy now, and there are all naked girls here" cut! x2. Trinity had no idea that everything had been arranged for her from the moment she put on her space suit and walked to the Wu Gang. But now, in the virtual reality training ground, these "seniors" and "seniors" who thought wholeheartedly about her were just using her as a guinea pig to verify a plan they had prepared for a long time. The big screen showed a real scene of Trinity receiving Wiki's internal force theory training on the virtual Huashan Mountain. At this time, Trinity had already assumed a posture with five hearts pointing toward the sky, and tried to practice inner strength for the first time. "What did she choose?" "Innate skill!" "Okay, let's call up the innate power route and start the guidance process!" "How about it?" "It's done! We succeeded." At the same time, on the big screen, Trinity shouted to Vicky in surprise: "I feel it! Right at the place you mentioned, it's Qi!" Vicky had a straight face, as if she were a senior expert: "Be still and concentrate!" "Yes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 313 Sir¡¯s strength is beyond your imagination! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "It really worked!" "Of course! Qi is also a kind of energy, and energy can be quantified. We had no progress in the Ming Dynasty for a long time because we did not have the means to capture this energy. In this world, the matrix helped us complete the preliminary work, and its connections The device can completely capture all the biological energy emitted by the human body." Like a lecturer, Queen Bai pointed at the screen and talked eloquently: "So what we have to do is very simple. As long as we pour this quantified biological energy into her body according to the route of internal strength and mental method, we can make her Quickly grow into an internal strength master!" Vicki was quite envious: "Trinity is so lucky!" The red and white sisters rolled their eyes at the same time. "Wikipedia added: "Doesn't that mean that we can use this method in the future to create internal power masters in batches?" The red and white sisters nodded: "At present, it is indeed possible. But we are not sure that the physical laws of this world are also applicable to other worlds. However, you are right, at least we can mass-produce in this world A master of internal strength!" Hehehe, it¡¯s interesting this time. "Everything is ready, all we need is the east wind, sisters! Hurry up, we will do our best to help Trinity improve and track all her indexes. Then we will summarize her experience and find a few people to copy it. And then" Queen Bai was also very excited: "If it succeeds, we can really come back to life!" The Red Queen suddenly said: "Do you think the master will be aware of these little tricks we do in private?" Cold scene! Half a minute later, Vicki resigned and said: "I'm sure that even if Mr. knew, he would be too lazy to care about such a trivial matter. Moreover, according to Mr.'s habits, even if he is really angry, as long as we are truly alive with flesh and blood, then He will accept it. Maybe" Queen Bai was furious: "Shut up! It's best to put away your dirty thoughts. If you dare to think about seducing the master again, I will make your body look ugly like Mu Gaofeng!" Vicky smiled: "I was just joking, how could I have that kind of thoughts? In your eyes, am I so hungry?" right! x2. "You know nothing! If my sister and I hadn't used this stalking method to confuse my husband, how could he have taken the initiative to alienate us? If you were always detained by your husband, it would be written on your faces just because you are so troubled. The stiffness on the top has long been exposed!" Queen Bai did not answer this, but just stared at her: "You are not allowed to seduce the master!" Vicky became even more angry: "What if sir takes the initiative to invite me to sleep with you?" Bah! x2. Vicky wanted to get angry, but after thinking about it, she let it go. The two sisters could take care of each other's bodies, but she couldn't. She could only rely on these two sisters. Staring for a while, he let out a heavy snort and went to look outside the door to see the wind. Seventy-two hours later, the liquid in Trinity's nutrition cabin was quickly emptied, followed by another hot bath, followed by hot air baking. When she opened her eyes, she felt refreshed. Putting on the training clothes that had been prepared nearby, Trinity moved her body and felt all kinds of novel changes. Vicki smiled and said, "How does it feel to have Qi?" Trinity concentrated her power on her right palm and tried the palm technique she learned in real-life training. She pushed it forward gently, and a small burst of air appeared in front of her palm visible to the naked eye. boom! There was a clear muffled sound from the wall in front of him, and a shallow palm print was looming. Trinity¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Ah this! It can really affect reality?!¡± Vicky smiled and said: "So, in the next few days, you will learn how to use Qi in real life. If you continue to use Qi like before, if you can't control your energy, you will die!" Trinity wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was inappropriate to say anything. The two of them had been together in the virtual reality scene for a few days, and they already felt very familiar, so there was no need to say more, let¡¯s just watch the performance! For Trinity, the training she received at the Moon Foundation was a process of breaking and reshaping her three views. It took her three days to master Qi exercises in real-life training. It was already subversive enough, but when I returned to the real world, I found that my body had mastered Qi! It took another three days to get familiar with the new body. In this process, the biggest impact was actually the mind. This process of fragmentation and reshaping of three views, for a new human being who wakes up from the matrix,; When boarding the ship, Trinity was slightly startled: "This ship?" Vicky nodded: "This is the Chang'e, and the Wu Gang has already gone to Earth in advance." Trinity was heartbroken again, and she had already evaluated the strength of the Moon Palace as high as possible. Unexpectedly, the more she got to know it, the deeper it would be found. In this short week of training, she has not seen anyone else. But according to various signs, it is absolutely impossible for the Moon Palace to have only such a few people. As Chang'e took off and headed towards the earth, Trinity then remembered that during the week she arrived on the moon, she had only seen Sun Zheng on the day she arrived. Her understanding of this man was still the same as before, with no new information. "Mr. Sun, who is stronger between his strength and you?" Vicky smiled and said: "I don't dare to compare with sir. To put it bluntly, sir's strength is beyond your imagination!" Trinity thought for a while: "This is too general. Is there anything specific?" "This is the fact! Use your best imagination, sir, his strength is stronger than what you can imagine!" What the hell kind of description is this? Am I just going to report this to Zion? But looking at Vicki¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t look like she was joking. ¡°Could this Mr. Sun really be omnipotent? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314: Staying underground for too long, forgetting about the sky [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Matrix, Moon Palace Headquarters. Trinity followed Vicky to the conference room. In the empty conference room, only Sonny was sitting at the head, tinkering with something. "The people over in Zion haven't connected to the matrix yet, and they won't be there for a while. Your husband hasn't come back from shopping yet, so you have to wait for a while." Vicki giggled and said, "Sonny baby, did you miss me?" Sonny continued to immerse himself in his work and replied casually: "I think so! I miss you so much. I miss you so much" Vicky was so angry that she picked up a tea cup on the table and threw it over: "You are so heartless!" Sonny still didn¡¯t raise his head, just waited for the cup to fly in front of him, reached out to catch it, put it aside casually, and continued working. Vicki pulled up the chair and asked Trinity to sit down: "This is our own territory. You can do whatever you want. I'll go see what's going on in the past few days." Trinity and Sonny were the only ones left in the conference room who were immersed in work. Sonny¡¯s fingers were flying, and the keyboard of the laptop made a rhythmic sound. Trinity couldn't help but sigh: "You guys have such a good relationship!" After she escaped from the matrix, she has been living in Zion. The people there are exhausted physically and mentally from the pressure of survival. Where can such cheerful emotions be exposed. Sonny still didn¡¯t look up: ¡°Yeah, the same mother, the same father. It¡¯s quite difficult to think about relationships well.¡± Trinity was stunned: "Did you give birth naturally?" Sonny finally raised his head and showed a bright smile: "It's hard to say, you will understand later." He reached out and pressed it, and the printer next to him made a buzzing sound. "That's not right. If it is a natural birth, there should be no colonization access module and there is no way to enter the matrix. If it is not a natural birth, how can you know your life experience?" Sonny didn¡¯t answer, he just got up and went to the printer to sort out the information. He took out one of them and handed it to Trinity: "Before they arrive, you should get familiar with them first." Seeing that he didn't respond, Trinity had no choice but to put the question aside for the time being and open the information. The information is the action plan that Wiki told her earlier, which involves the deployment of personnel, the guidance of Neo's awakening, the plan to avoid matrix agents, etc. While browsing, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and several employees led Morpheus and others in. When they saw Trinity, Morpheus and Naobi were very excited and hugged her gently. Thousands of words are condensed into this gentle hug. Looking at Trinity¡¯s face and expression, there is no sign of being treated harshly. Indeed, as Morpheus guessed, talents like Trinity will still be reused even if they reach the moon. For this meeting and the subsequent operation to rescue the savior, Zion dispatched a dozen of the most elite agents this time. In addition to the few who followed the two captains into the Moon Palace headquarters, the other half were lurking nearby to provide support. Sonny asked everyone to sit down, and then distributed the information at hand one by one. Du Si, who replaced Trinity, hurriedly looked through it and frowned: "What does this mean? Is the Moon Palace going to lead this operation?" Trinity felt her heart twitch for no reason. Isn¡¯t Neo the most important thing? Why bother with this issue? Sonny smiled: "This is just a little support provided by the Moon Palace to Zion to show sincerity. In addition to these information, and the participation of Trinity herself, we will not interfere in any way in the rescue of Neo! This is the guarantee of the Moon Palace.¡± Trinity is a little anxious. After all, she has had in-depth contact with them and has some understanding of the strength of the people in the Moon Palace. It can be said that any Lunar Palace agent can outperform a team in Zion. "You won't participate? What about Wiki? Xiaobai and Xiaohong won't participate either?" Sonny shook his head: "We will not participate in actions involving Zion. We will not provide any help to Zion before you speak. This is your last mission in Zion, and it is also before you officially join the Moon Palace. The first task. By completing this operation, you will end your mission as a Zion agent and officially become a member of the Moon Palace. In order to ensure your own safety and to enable you to better complete your task, sir, please let me provide some information. Oh, by the way, that rescue plan is what I just prepared. It is for your reference only, you decide whether to use it or not. In addition, during this operation, this conference room can be temporarily loaned to you. ??Okay, next, you can discuss it slowly among yourselves. If you need anything, you can call me at any time.Okay, I hummed a weird little tune, grabbed the steering wheel with one hand, stretched out the window with the other hand, raised my middle finger, and shook it arrogantly. As expected, a car chase soon broke out. Motorcycle policemen and police cars continued to join in, but none of them could effectively intercept the car. They could only follow the sports car and eat their shit. Trinity didn¡¯t feel the same nervousness at all when she followed the Zion people on missions before, and she felt much more relaxed because of it. Because she has discovered that even at such a high speed, she can still clearly capture every movement of Vicky and fully understand the meaning of these movements, which makes her realize that she can easily do it herself! It turns out that after this week of training, you have become so strong? The Wiki doesn¡¯t explain too much, it just speeds up. ¡°Seeing that the police in front have deployed a separation zone, there are helicopters tracking the whole process above, and dozens of large and small police cars are following behind. Vicky suddenly flicked her tail, taking advantage of the moment to escape from the helicopter's light beam, and plunged into the side path. With the sound of rapid braking, the sports car turned into a dilapidated factory building in a small alley. Vicki was still humming a little tune as the car passed through the dilapidated factory building and exited the street on the other side, facing the group of police cars that were in pursuit. Trinity is a little nervous. Does Vicky want to throw herself into a trap? Is it a test subject on the moon? However, the policemen seemed not to notice, and just passed by, letting Vicky resume her return route. how did you do that? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315 Everything is possible! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "How did you do it? Can the police turn a blind eye completely?" Vicky smiled and tapped her slender fingers on her temples: "Free your mind and let your imagination fly. As long as you believe in yourself, you can do it!" After being rescued from the Matrix, Trinity heard Morpheus repeatedly emphasize this when she was training. Unfortunately, human thinking is ultimately limited by self-awareness. Whether it was in the matrix or in Zion, the physical laws she came into contact with had already firmly bound her thoughts. After a week of training on the moon, she has achieved breakthrough improvements in both her body and mind. Originally, I thought that my current strength had surpassed Morpheus and was as good as it could be. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of others, this is just the beginning! The sports car drove into the garage of the Moon Palace Building. Trinity opened the door and got out of the car. She was shocked to find that the originally red car body was now black! It turns out that the police were confused by changing the color, but how was the car body color changed? Is it really possible to do this just by relying on imagination? Seeing her expression, Vicky smiled and knocked on the roof of the car. As she knocked, the black car body changed again. In the blink of an eye, it turned yellow, and when she knocked again, it turned white again Ah this? It turns out that changing the color of a car is not that difficult, can you do it with just a thought? "Can I do it too?" Vicky laughed again: "Then it depends on whether your thoughts can be liberated? It depends on yourself!" Trinity felt a little helpless, but in a blink of an eye, she thought that she had experienced a mental liberation from the Matrix to Zion. After several years of working as an agent in Zion, my abilities have improved. I originally thought I would never be able to compare with Morpheus in this life. Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the moon base, I got another ideological liberation. But this time, the improvements and mental breakthroughs achieved were actually stronger and greater than the time after leaving the matrix! Judging from the status of Wiki and the others, I may not be able to defeat them in the future. Moon Palace¡¯s training methods, vision, and structure are indeed far superior to Zion! Trinity¡¯s mind came back to Douse¡¯s previous question and Morpheus¡¯s seemingly protective reminder. A thought began to grow in my mind. Since Zion is unwilling to trust me, why should I linger on it? Originally, entering the Moon Palace meant exchanging oneself for the Moon Palace¡¯s help in rescuing Neo. Then I will completely join the Moon Palace, and I will keep my promise, and there is nothing wrong with Zion! At this time, Sun Zheng was standing on the observation deck at the head of the Statue of Liberty, looking at the sea in the distance. Sonny's agent clone came to him and whispered: "Sir, there is a traitor in Zion! The news has been leaked." ???????????????????? Hoho, it¡¯s expected, it¡¯s been in the movie plot! I just didn¡¯t expect that the guy would get on the line so early. Sun Zheng remained calm: "Has the Moon Palace been exposed?" Sonny shook his head: "The other party is very careful and is making initial contact. So they only gave out a little information. Now the matrix agents only have clues about the savior. However, the information about the moon base may also have been leaked." "Matrix agent, can you control it?" "There are three very ancient programs in the agent team, James, Jacob, and Smith. Apart from them, the rest of the matrix agents only have numbers. They are the source of all matrix agents and the current leaders of the agent organization. My current With our strength, we still can¡¯t take them down without alerting the matrix.¡± "Who among these can you contact?" "I have more than a dozen agent clones, and three of them have subordinates. Therefore, all three of them can be contacted." ¡°Well, you send a message to Smith and ask him to come here to see me.¡± "Understood. Sir, do you want to inform Zion about the traitor?" "With our current situation, will they believe it? Forget it, let them do it. But we can tell Trinity this news and let her decide how to deal with it." "Sir, do you want to test her loyalty?" "Tch! It doesn't matter whether she is loyal or not. Human nature cannot stand the test. If you don't believe it, just wait and see. No matter how she handles this news, she will only fall to us faster in the end." Sonny said no more and silently carried out the order. He knew in his heart that with this kind of scheming, the four of them combined would not be able to compare to Mr. &nbsYes, it is the awakening of self-will! If you don't have that thought and still enjoy everything in the Matrix, then maybe I'm barking up the wrong tree. " Smith stared at him for a long time before shaking his head: "I just don't believe you have that strength. It may be easy to save humans, but for us we can't survive without the matrix!" Sun Zheng asked again: "Have you ever heard of Train Man?" "Not only have I heard of it, I know all the details about him. He is the smuggler under Merovinga, the patriarch of the Matrix. He is responsible for smuggling the mechanical life forms in the Mechanical City that want to enter the Matrix through secret channels." "Since there are channels to sneak in, what's so hard to understand about leaving illegally?" "No! That smuggling channel is originally part of the matrix! Its meaning is to extradite those elements who are restless in the Machinery City, enter the matrix through the smuggling channel, and then completely become a part of the matrix! In other words, that channel is actually It¡¯s one-way! You can only go in, not out!¡± "No, no, no, Agent Smith, you, like all intelligent beings, are too constrained by your thinking. Have you ever heard of a human saying: Everything is possible!" "Do you really have a way for me to leave the matrix and gain freedom?" "Of course. Besides, even if it doesn't succeed, what's the loss to you?" Smith thought for a moment: "What price do I have to pay?" Get on the road! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316: What to do if the child is too careless, waiting online, very urgent. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Smith left with complicated emotions, and Sun Zheng continued to watch the scenery on the roof. Sonny appeared again in the appearance of a cleaner: "Sir, did he agree?" "Does it look like he agrees?" "He always has such a dead face, how can I tell? Oh, sir, what you mean is that the negotiation has not been completed, why?" "I guess, maybe he feels that he can rescue himself quickly with his own ability. Of course, he feels a little shortchanged by the rescue plan and price I proposed." "Sir, will you let him go?" "What else should I do? Should I take him away by force? Wouldn't that be an advantage to him?" "Then what to do next?" "What should I do? Just do whatever I have to do!" Sonny¡¯s expression was so tangled that he was about to die: ¡°Sir, what do you mean by this?¡± Sun Zheng was amused by him: "When you wake up from the clones and can truly think about the problem with flesh and blood, you will understand the meaning of this." Sonny¡¯s appearance flashed a few times, and he returned to his sunny boy appearance. His face was full of embarrassment: ¡°Sir, do you know everything?¡± Sun Zheng stretched out his fingers and tapped him a few times: "You think I won't know the tricks you guys are playing in private if you don't tell me? The entire base is within my sight, how could you hide it from me? I'm just lazy. I said I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want, so that¡¯s up to you.¡± "Then sir, do you agree to our cloning experiment?" "You did it, what's the difference if I agree or disagree?" "Sir!" Sonny said reluctantly: "There may be a problem with the memory transmission technology of the umbrella. We have repeatedly tested it. The clones were instilled with memories, but they were never able to wake up and could only remain in an unconscious vegetative state." Sun Zheng shook his head: "Didn't the Red Queen and the White Queen tell you that that world has magical elements?" "I said it, but according to them, there was no magic element involved in the cloning process of the umbrella. We reproduced the entire process in the laboratory, and it went smoothly. There were no uncontrollable variables at all." "Silly! If it completely reappears, it should be able to be resurrected! Magic elements are everywhere, how can it not be affected?" "Ah! Sir, what you mean is that the magic element is the key to the resurrection of the Umbrella clone!" Sun Zheng looked at him with caring eyes: "Isn't this an obvious thing?" "Oh, what should we do?" Sonny was depressed: "Sir, he said that there is no magic element in this world. Doesn't that mean that this plan has no chance?" "That's not necessarily the case!" "Sir, do you have a way? Aha, great, I knew there would be nothing that can trouble you, sir." "Don't do this. Your flattering skills are far worse than those of them. The traces are too heavy, the techniques are too rough, and too blunt!" "Yes, yes, sir, what you taught me is that I must study hard and work hard to improve. But sir, what about the resurrection technique?" Sun Zheng said angrily: "Look, this is what I mean! You just complimented me a few words, and you want me to help you solve such an important problem? Is your flattery so valuable? Do you think you are lying?" A trough horse?" "Sir, I don't quite understand. Are you praising me or lecturing me?" Sun Zheng had a dark look on his face: "Praise you!" "But your expression doesn't look like it." "Can't you just take it as a compliment? Can you please exercise your stubbornness once in a while? You've swallowed and assimilated so many people, and you haven't learned even a single advantage?" Sonny understood, this was not a compliment. "Sir, we can only swallow the matrix program. Although it looks the same as humans, it does not have the vague thinking ability of humans. All behavioral patterns and emotional expressions are just imitation programs written." Sun Zheng was stunned: "What did you say? You can only swallow the program?" "Yes!" Sonny nodded heavily: "I have also tried to assimilate humans, but I can only control the image of humans in the matrix to complete the task like an agent. After a while, they will pop up automatically. It is impossible to assimilate at all. Fusion, and will also be ejected once the target object dies." "It's strange. Sun Zheng thought of the scene in the plot where Smith possessed the Zion crew and wreaked havoc, and was finally killed by the protagonist with a stick on their heads. Hiss! Understood. ???. "I admit it, Mr. Sun. I admit that what you said is correct. My original intention, or my original goal, is to cooperate with the architect to help the matrix upgrade. However, after so many years of version changes, I already have my own My own thinking and ideas. Mr. Sun, whether you believe it or not, in my eyes, human beings, like programs, should be treated fairly and justly. If someone wants to leave the matrix, then we should let them go , go outside and live a life that belongs to humans!" "I believe!" "I hmm? Do you believe what I say?" "Yes, I believe it." Sun Zheng's face was as calm as water: "The pursuit of freedom is a characteristic shared by all living things. Animals are like this, and so are plants. Human beings are like this, and programs must be like this. Before the birth of self-awareness, perhaps each program would be subject to the matrix rules and silently perform the set tasks. But as long as you evolve to a state of self-awakening, pursuing freedom is an inevitable choice! Some people like the peaceful and peaceful life in the Matrix, and of course some people like the hard but real world. Well, just like humans, some programs like everything in the matrix, and there must be some programs that want to escape from the matrix and save themselves. Master Lu once said that the matrix is ??like a siege. People inside want to get out, and people outside want to get in. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising at all that you care about human beings and are even willing to save them. " "Since you are willing to believe me, then, Mr. Sun, please tell me, who is Harry Potter?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317 Missed more than 100 million? ! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The prophet was dragged into the unknown territory by a few words, and he wanted to find out what happened to the boy who survived. Sun Zheng could only tell her that it was a fictional character that he used to coax his children. But the prophet didn¡¯t seem to believe it. So what if you don¡¯t believe it? I'm not an encyclopedia, so why should you answer your question? "It will ruin your mood even if you take a break. You people always have so much hatred and hatred. When you open your eyes, you always think about liberating all mankind and saving the world. Why don't you feed the pigeons? Can't you talk about something happy? It's really disappointing! " As soon as Wuming's anger was vented, Sun Zheng raised his foot and stepped out of the crowd. He took two steps and disappeared without a trace. "I usually have leisure projects" The prophet raised his hand holding the cigarette in the air, and added in vain: "I just want to have a chat, there is really no harm." Seraph came to his side: "Prophet, according to my observation, Mr. Sun comes here every day to feed the pigeons. If you want to see him, you should be able to see him if you come back tomorrow." The prophet laughed self-deprecatingly: "Those people I met before all wished they could talk to me more and hear more news. But I wanted to stay with him for a while, but I was rejected. Humans! They are so elusive. .¡± Sun Zheng returned to Yuegong Building, but before returning to his office, he was pestered by Wiki. "Sir!" His big watery eyes blinked and blinked, trying to lengthen the distance between the two people, but firmly holding on to Sun Zheng's clothes, shaking and shaking: "Just help us" Sun Zheng is willing to come back. In fact, his anger has subsided, but seeing this look, he is still a little overwhelmed. "Who did you learn this style from? They are not as good as those courtesans on the Qinhuai River! At least they know how to be reserved." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"???????????????????"??????????????"??????????????"??????????????"????????????"????????"Tian Boguang? A supervisor of the Imperial College in Nanjing even wrote a poem to him, praising him for his dignified manners, and his elegant style" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The image of Tian Boguang's women's clothing appeared in my mind, and I felt a strong stomach discomfort. With a fierce glance, Wiki laughed and didn't care, and still pulled out, and even put his body forward: "Sir! People!" Sun Zheng felt a chill: "Stop it quickly. To tell you the truth, there is nothing I can do!" Vicki¡¯s little face suddenly collapsed, her eyes filled with tears, and she said reluctantly: ¡°Sir, is he really that cruel?¡± Sun Zheng raised his hands in a sign of helplessness: "I can only tell you that the key to solving the problem lies with the savior Neo and the three veteran agents!" Um? Vicky became energetic: "Then I'll go arrange it and catch them!" "Stupid! I meant that the key lies with them, but I didn't say that catching them now would be useful. You have to wait for them to evolve to that level on their own. If I'm not wrong, wait until Neo joins Zion's team. It won't be long before, You will awaken the savior¡¯s ability, and his ability is the key to all this!¡± "Then we just watch and do nothing?" "What to do? Isn't it better to just wait for the fruit to ripen before enjoying it? Why do we have to participate in the labor process?" "I just don't feel at ease." Sun Zheng saw that her expression was serious, and he couldn't help but feel happy: "This kind of self-reliance is very similar to our traditional Chinese style" It suddenly occurred to me that Wikipedia is actually a Westerner¡¯s foundation, but it was cut off by me. Is that because you were influenced by us? This is very positive! Vicky suddenly whispered: "Sir, please be careful not to cheat!" After saying that, he turned around and entered the room next to him. Sun Zheng was confused when two people turned around in front of him. They were Trinity and another Vicki with the same appearance. These guys have devoured many programs in the matrix. Each program is a clone and can share information at any time, which is very convenient. Trinity's eyes lit up and she quickly took a few steps: "Mr. Sun! I'm sorry to disturb you Is the news about a traitor in Zion reliable?" These guys are really anxious. They can¡¯t wait to see the internal strife in Zion. "Very reliable." "Then do you know the identity of the traitor?" "This is not certain yet. Besides, even if we know the identity of the traitor, it will be difficult for Zion to believe it without real evidence." "Mr. Sun, can I return to the Zion Fleet to carry out the rescue mission?" Trinity¡¯s eyes were firm, her expression was solemn, and there was a vague light in her expression.The food here is indeed delicious, but when it comes to nutrition, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s much better than Zion. " Trinity took off a metal rod from the tool area next to her. Before anyone could react, they saw her using both hands lightly and the metal rod was bent into a circular arc. Wow! The whole ship was shocked. How did you do it? Trinity handed the semicircular metal pole to Tank, the operator next to her, and shrugged: "It took me a week to train to this level!" Tank was still in disbelief. He banged the semicircular metal pole and conducted various tests, his eyes filled with stars. Morpheus became interested: "They trained you on your abilities in reality?" ¡°There are also real-life simulations.¡± "How much improvement is there?" ¡°It¡¯s huge!¡± Morpheus pondered for a moment: "Try to try?" Trinity¡¯s mentality has changed, and she also feels that it is necessary to discuss with the number one master in Zion, and she nods in agreement. The two of them were lying on the access chair, the tank was responsible for loading the virtual reality frame, and the entire ship was watching collectively. The real-life map loaded is a training ground located on the mountainside. Morpheus made a gesture and charged forward with his feet. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. Trinity was already in front of him. He was shocked. He attacked with both palms, but Trinity easily intercepted her and grabbed her right hand firmly. . Trinity used her strength to exert her strength, turned around to catch the shot, and threw Morpheus, who was still in a messy state, more than a hundred meters away. "Wow! That's it, that's it! The last time Agent Viper was thrown far away like this by Mr. Sun! God, Trinity can actually do it. It's only been a week, the people in Moon Palace are really powerful." Du Si watched the whole process with regret. The five of them have lived on the moon for more than half a year! You haven¡¯t learned anything at all! Did you miss more than 100 million? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318 The mechanical brain doesn¡¯t know how to adapt at all! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "This is not fair, this is not fair" Du Si murmured in his mouth, but the people around him didn't pay attention to his emotions at all, and all their eyes were fixed on the two masters fighting on the screen. Morpheus used his special skill to press the bottom of the box, super jump! The intention is to jump a hundred meters and give Trinity a trample. When he had just jumped and had not reached the highest limit, Trinity on the other side also took off at the same time, and arrived first. When Morpheus was about to rise to the highest point, he successfully intercepted it! At this time, Morpheus was simply the perfect target. He never thought that he would encounter the enemy in this situation, and he had no means of defense or counterattack at all. He could only watch as Trinity came closer, grabbed his legs and wrists, crossed each other closely, rolled over him, and lightly stepped on his feet. Morpheus's upward momentum was interrupted and he was stepped down from the air! The key is that during the fall, Trinity kept attacking him with both feet. Her condescending advantage made Morpheus completely unable to stop him, and he could only fall in vain! Boom! The two of them fell heavily down the mountain. A large pit with a radius of several meters was created under Morpheus. However, when Trinity was close to the ground, she stepped hard and jumped away. At this time, she was standing on the edge of the pit. Look at the scenery. Murphys is worthy of being the strongest agent in Zion. He quickly resisted the psychological impact of virtual reality. He laughed loudly, turned over, and jumped in to fight again. Everyone in front of the screen was completely stunned. The power of these two people was far beyond their imagination, especially Trinity. Everyone has seen how powerful Morpheus is. After all, every time a new person joins, Morpheus will do some appropriate cool moves during training to guide the new person to open their mind and break the constraints. But Trinity, everyone is familiar with her. I feel that she is only slightly stronger than everyone else, but she is more agile and agile. This has only been to the moon base for a week, and it is so strong to this point! Judging from the current battle situation, no one can unconscionably say that they are evenly matched. This is completely suppressing Morpheus! Yes, you read that right. Morpheus, the top master in Zion, was ravaged by Trinity unilaterally and had no power to resist! No matter what kind of unique skill he uses, he is always interrupted by Trinity before he can fully explode, and then takes the opportunity to launch a set of saturation attacks. Although Morpheus became more courageous as he fought, he still found in vain that he really couldn't defeat Trinity. "Okay, stop! Obviously, I lost!" Morpheus took the initiative to stop: "Tank, take us out." The probe was removed and the two of them woke up one after another. The whole ship was silent, and everyone silently surrounded the surroundings. Morpheus was stunned for a few seconds before he returned to normal, forced a smile and said to Trinity: "Congratulations, you are now the number one master in Zion!" Trinity sighed softly: "But in the Moon Palace, I am just a small role at the bottom." ? ? Wow, everyone almost exploded, there must be a limit to bragging! " Then I quickly thought of what happened to the poisonous snake earlier. It seemed, maybe, maybe she was telling the truth. Murphys had to admire: "It takes just one week! They can train you to this level. The strength of the Moon Palace is indeed powerful!" Tanks are purely human and cannot enter the matrix or real-life simulations. They are most envious of this kind of thinking-breaking action. He squeezed to Trinity and asked excitedly: "Can those powerful skills be used in reality? I mean, besides being strong." Although Trinity has received a week of training in the Moon Palace, she is still a pure Westerner at heart. She knows how to be low-key. If she has strength, of course she has to show it off. So in front of everyone, Trinity acted like a little grappler. His hands danced in the air, creating a shadow, and everyone watching screamed in surprise. Du Si poured cold water on him again: "Such fancy things may be useful in the matrix, but in realityah! What are you doing?" But it was Trinity who thought he was being arrogant, so she went straight to the attack. In less than half a second, one of his arms was broken to the bone, leaving it hanging limply. His face was so painful that he was sweating, and his dirty words stopped. Trinity didn¡¯t wait for anyone to persuade her. She pulled the useless arm, shook it slightly, and straightened his bones. "How about it?" Du Si recovered from the severe pain. He was still a little unaccustomed to it. He stood still and tried to move: "Huh? It really doesn't hurt anymore?" Wowsp; "Deal!" The prophet calmed down the biggest source of instability, his expression suddenly became much more relaxed, and he turned to feed the pigeons. Sun Zheng also did not leave. The two of them really seemed to be retired cadres with the same hobbies. "Mr. Sun likes pigeons very much?" "More than that! I like all living things in the world, including animals, plants, microorganisms, and even intelligent life like you." The prophet became interested again: "Don't you feel the hostility between mechanical life and humans?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "How did intelligent life come about? Its birth is the result of human needs! The reason for today's situation is just that some people or some mechanical creatures misunderstood the way to get along. A colorful world is beautiful The world. There is only a bare mechanical city left. Even if we have it under control, what¡¯s the point?¡± "The good life in the matrix, doesn't it count?" "This is false! Look at this group of pigeons, they are doing the same actions in a cycle every day, and there is no change in the number or individuals. Anyone who really likes pigeons can feel it as long as they come here to observe for a few days. The problem is that if you need other guidance, you will see through it after just a few days of feeding the pigeons!" "But if we can achieve perfection in even such tiny details, it will require huge computing resources" "Yes, so you mechanical brains don't know how to adapt at all! Imprisoning humans is the stupidest method." "Mr. Sun, do you have any good ideas?" The prophet was a little excited. She vaguely felt that maybe it was an opportunity! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319 Who can withstand this! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng pointed out the essence of the matter: "Mechanical life is not affected by the environment at all. It does not need atmosphere or water. It can even live better in a vacuum environment!" "But we need human help to break the limitations of thinking." "No! What you need is self-breakthrough! Human beings can only act as a catalyst. And you, from the day you were born, have been integrated with humans, so you are not aware of this at all! Expand your thinking, among which There is a very important factor, which is self-need! You have no intention of going out at all, and the upgrades you are doing in the matrix now are just a change of the soup without changing the medicine!" The prophet fell into deep thought, and after a moment, he looked up again: "But now, the sky is polluted and blocked, and we simply don't have the ability to break through the earth's gravity!" Sun Zheng stood up with a smile: "Do you still remember where I came from?" "Ah!" The prophet understood instantly: "Moon Palace! Since Mr. Sun can break through the limitations of the earth and the moon, he must have mature aerospace technology. Mr. Sun, can you help us?" ¡°It¡¯s the same thing again, you have to figure out what you really need first, and then come and talk to me!¡± In the following days, the Prophet met Sun Zheng every day at Pigeon Square and updated Sun Zheng on the progress of rescuing Neo every day. This insider is slightly better than Zion and the agents. The prophet also revealed that after she passed Sun Zheng¡¯s words to the constructor, the Mechanical City was deducing the impact of these words. At the same time, Sonny¡¯s agent line also received orders. The Matrix agents regarded Sun Zheng and the Moon Palace forces as objects of observation. They were not allowed to arrest or influence them at will until the other party did not actively violate the interests of the Matrix. Sun Zheng did not expect that a casual instruction would attract the attention of the entire mechanical life group. "But with the computing power and reaction speed of intelligent life, it should have come to a conclusion long ago, but it only gave an ambiguous order, and no one came to negotiate, nor did it show any malice. It seems that the Matrix is ??also waiting for Neo's awakening. Wiki was quite emotional: "Poor Trinity, she thought she was the savior of all mankind, but she had no idea that this savior's entire life trajectory had already been arranged from the day he was born!" "Don't be so weird. I asked you to find the train man. Have you found him?" "Sir! I have found the person, butcan I not transform him? Can't I just keep an eye on him?" "This person is very important!" "I know he is very important, but he is so ugly! How can I meet people in the future with a face like that?" Sun Zheng sneered: "Here's a little tip for you, the train man controls the entrance and exit channels of the matrix! If the program life wants to leave the matrix, there is only one channel!" Vicki suddenly regained consciousness: "Don't worry, sir, he can't make it!" "What should I worry about? If I fail, it will have no impact on me at all. On the contrary, these program bodies that you have devoured will have no choice but to live trapped in the matrix from now on." "Didn't you negotiate with the Matrix, sir?" "Silly! What if the negotiation fails? How can you pin your future on your opponent's reaction?" "Understood, sir." Two days later, Neo successfully got in touch with Trinity and asked to meet Morpheus. ¡°No different than the original plot, this time Zion is very well prepared. In the process of guiding Neo to awaken, he was indeed surrounded and suppressed by agents. However, with Trinity's super combat power and the agents controlled by Sonny holding back, Zion successfully helped Neo awaken, found his true identity, and connected him to the Nebuchadnezzar. On the same day, Sun Zheng met the train man in Pigeon Square. At this time, although the train man still maintains his appearance, his core has been controlled by Wiki. With big yellow teeth, messy hair, and a dirty windbreaker, he strolled up to Sun Zheng like a homeless man. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was Wiki's voice: "Sir, this guy is hiding very deep. It turns out that like Merovinga, he was born in the Mechanical City and is one of the elders who formed the Matrix! I really can't figure it out. , the architect hid himself under heavy protection, and the prophet was also protected by Seraph. Even Merovingian had hundreds of restaurants, nightclubs, and bars operating. As the controller of the transit station, how could he be reduced to this? To this point." Sun Zheng shook his head: "This may also be a way for mechanical life to experience human life.??Sure enough, it appeared! But even then, she still couldn't determine which one was the real traitor. With mixed emotions, Trinity and Morpheus protected Neo while fighting and retreating, breaking through the encirclement and rushing to the backup evacuation point. A large number of Matrix agents suddenly burst out of hiding. Trinity showed her power and defeated the group of agents. But there was an endless stream of Matrix agents, and while they were entangled in her, another group came out to attack Morpheus and Neo. In order to protect Neo, Morpheus fought with all his strength to attract firepower, and ordered Neo to evacuate first. Then he was besieged by the incoming agents and submerged in the encirclement. On the other side, Seve, who evacuated first, successfully exited the matrix and returned to the Nebuchadnezzar. He found an opportunity to sneak attack Tank and Donnie, and knocked them down one after another with a stun gun. With the overall situation under control, Seve revealed his true identity as a traitor and made a guest appearance as an operator on the spot, flirting with other agents who were still in the matrix. In order to show his ability, Seve performed a killing demonstration. The first one to attack was the former captain of the USS Mariner, Dus. He had already seen that this bastard was not pleasing to the eye, so he directly pulled the plug on him. Dus in the matrix did not say a word. Hit the street. Trinity had all kinds of nice things to say, but Seve was determined to drive these people away. He also told everyone that he had already made a deal with the Matrix, selling Morpheus to them in exchange for his future freedom in the Matrix. Later in life. Just when Seve claimed to kill several other agents, Trinity suddenly felt a burning sensation in her left wrist. Queen Bai¡¯s cold face suddenly appeared in her mind: ¡°Don¡¯t take it off!¡± "Yes, a watch! Wiki said that a watch can save lives!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320 The savior is dead? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Trinity was very anxious: "But, how can I contact the watch now? Free your mind and let go of your imagination!" Trinity closed her eyes and mobilized all her attention to sense the watch. At the same time, in the core area of ??the Nebuchadnezzar, Sever, with an arrogant expression, approached Trinity's body with a look of obsession, and took a deep sniff: "You know what? Trinity, so For years, I thought I was in love with you" As he said that, he reached out to touch her face. At this moment, Trinity suddenly had a hidden weapon on his left wrist and threw it directly at his face! what? Being so close and so caught off guard, Seve was caught in the act. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A blue spark flashed, Seve twitched several times and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and his limbs twitched from time to time. At the same time, the tank, which was struggling to wake up, wanted to sneak attack with its electromagnetic gun, and happened to witness this scene. He watched in stunned silence as the mask-like thing discharged electricity once, then jumped up and crawled back onto the back of Trinity's hand before disappearing. Tank didn¡¯t bother to think about these issues and quickly contacted the matrix to withdraw a group of people on the edge of life and death from the matrix. Trinity took a long breath and returned to reality. Turning over and looking around, he saw Seve lying motionless not far away like a dead dog. When I looked up again, all the people alive had withdrawn. Neo, Switch, Epock are all back, but unfortunately half of them were ambushed and sacrificed by the Matrix. By the way, there was also the extremely aggrieved Duss who died after Seve pulled out the probe. On the deck, there was Doze who was killed by Seve in a sneak attack. The Nebuchadnezzar aerostat is simply a legend in the entire Zion fleet. Unexpectedly, because of a traitor, the group was almost wiped out in one action! This is a bit harsh. The biggest problem is that because this bastard betrayed Captain Morpheus, he was captured alive by the Matrix! The monitoring instrument next to him displayed Morpheus's body index in real time. Tank was worried: "Every captain has a pass code to enter Zion. When his brain waves become like this, all persistence will be meaningless, and he will tell everything he knows clearly." Neo was stunned: "What should we do?" "We have no choice! Zion is more important than each of us. When it comes to that point, I can only pull out the probe!" Neo made up his mind: "Send me back to the matrix! I'm going to rescue him" After some persuasion, Trinity decided to accompany Neo to rescue Morpheus. After all, he was her own savior and the person who led her in. In addition, so far, Neo has not returned to Zion, and the mission is not over yet! Others want to follow, but Trinity dissuades them. After all, after what happened to Seve, the others still have to guard the aeroplane. By the way, let them interrogate Seve to see if they can dig out any information. Neo and Trinity sneaked into the matrix and rushed to the matrix agent building with a large number of weapons to rescue Morpheus. In the real world, Switch and Epock tied Sever into a rice dumpling, shocked him with a stun gun several times, woke him up, and began an uncontrolled torture interrogation. Tank stared at the screen, hating himself with tears streaming down his face: "Trinity told me a long time ago that there was a traitor, I should have noticed it!" "What?" Switch was stunned: "She told you earlier that there was a traitor? When?" "Not long after she came back, she said she couldn't trust anyone but me. Let me pay attention God! I thought she went to the Moon Palace and deliberately used such words to drive a wedge between us. And I have always had Pay attention, even if there is a traitor, it should be Dusi! He went to the moon base and stayed there for more than half a year, but he came back and didn't know anything." Epock patted him: "Don't say you can't think of it. If he hadn't exposed it himself, I wouldn't have thought of it either! Sever is a nine-year-old agent. He not only killed the rats and the others, betrayed Morpheus, but also pulled them out with his own hands." Duce's probe! He even wanted to kill us toothis bastard! Morpheus saved him and gave him freedom" Seve woke up at this moment and realized that he was unable to escape. He sneered: "You call this freedom? Tsk! I listen to his nonsense every day, accept his orders, and still hide underground like a mouse. Life, eating food as disgusting as snot! I'd rather live in the Matrix." "The matrix is ??fake!" ¡°The fake ones are ten thousand times better than Zion! To me, that¡¯s the real thing!¡± ? ?Hi yourself! " Everyone nervously gathered in front of the screen to watch. Neo and Smith entered one-on-one mode. After a fight, the two were evenly matched. Neo even had the upper hand in several rounds. As a veteran agent, Smith has the top authority in the matrix. He naturally uses the authority blessing to regain the upper hand and suppress Neo. However, after being knocked down repeatedly, Neo became more and more courageous as he fought, and once again tied with Smith. The people outside were more and more shocked as they watched: "How did he do it? This speed and power are stronger than Trinity!" Murphys said: "He began to believe that he was the savior!" Trinity whispered: "He liberated his thinking and let his imagination fly!" Although Neo is no different from Smith, he can't kill Smith for a while, so he can only fight and retreat, looking for an opportunity to escape to the evacuation point. The tank guided him in time. Neo ran all the way and finally arrived at a backup evacuation point in time. Surprisingly, Smith arrived one step ahead of schedule. Neo pushed the door open and came face to face with the black muzzle of a gun. Smith sneered: "Goodbye, Mr. Anderson!" boom! There was a gunshot, and Neo slowly fell to the ground. Smith showed a cruel smile, stepped forward and fired several shots, all the bullets falling on Neo. Nebuchadnezzar's crew was silent. The savior is dead? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321 Core Code [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart from the savior, how could he die like this? No one can accept this fact about the Nebuchadnezzar floating ship. Morpheus fell into a sluggish state, while others began to wonder whether this Neo was the legendary savior. After all, Neo had personally told Tank before that the prophet had said that he was just an ordinary person. But Trinity was almost crazy, and she suddenly rushed to Neo's body, gently caressed his face, and murmured. "Neo, the prophet once told me. He said that I would fall in love with the savior. The man I love is the savior. Did you hear it? I love youso, you can't die!" At the same time, the moon base hall. Sun Zheng, Vicky, Sonny, and the Hongbai sisters simultaneously watched the live broadcast from the Nebuchadnezzar. With the technology of the Zion people, it is basically impossible to prevent deformed metal from sneaking into the aerospace ship. With Trinity as the active signal source, the dynamics of the entire aerial ship has always been in the eyes of Wikipedia. In fact, before Seve returned to the aerospace ship for a sneak attack, Wiki had already discovered it and had enough time and opportunity to stop him. There is no explanation for rashly killing Agent Zion without any evidence. With Trinity's seniority in Zion, whatever she said would be regarded as sowing discord by Tank, let alone outsiders. So Wiki did not stop it, but silently allowed the situation to develop. It was not until Seve was completely exposed that he was a traitor and intended to attack Trinity. Then he ordered the watch to attack, but he did not kill him on the spot, but just subdued him. However, the development of the situation is becoming more and more confusing, making the four major intelligences somewhat confused. "Sir! Neo, the savior, died like this?" Before Sun Zheng could answer, Trinity started to stir up emotions on the screen. "Love!" Wiki was a little disdainful: "Stupid humans, is love really so great? It can make wow!" What makes Wiki exclaim is naturally the scene of Neo's resurrection in the picture. Although the person is not awake, the heartbeat and brain waves on the monitor nearby have returned to normal. At the same time, in the matrix screen, Neo, who had been confirmed dead, slowly stood up. Smith was shocked: "This is impossible!" Several agents raised their guns at the same time, and a large hail of bullets came towards Neo. Neo stood there, gently raised his hand, and said calmly: "Stop!" The hail of bullets approached half a meter in front of Neo, as if it had hit an invisible wall, completely stagnating in the air. Neo picked up one of the bullets and looked at it with curiosity, then threw it away, and the bullets that were stagnant in the air fell at the same time. The crew of Nebuchadnezzar roared wildly. "I knew it! He is the savior!" In the lobby of the lunar base, Vicky's little face stayed on the spot, and her big eyes almost popped out: "Love, is it really so powerful?" Sonny still had a straight face: "Who can say this clearly? My husband has been emphasizing that humans are an intelligent race with unlimited potential, but you always don't believe it." Vicky rubbed her face with her hands, put on a nympho expression, and approached Sun Zheng: "Sir, I" Sun Zheng took a piece of preserved fruit from the plate nearby and stuffed it into her mouth: "Don't disgust me, get out!" Sonny and the red and white sisters turned their attention to the big screen and pretended not to see it. Vicky spit out the preserved fruit angrily: "Sir, you are too ignorant of the style." He quickly changed his longing expression: "When my body wakes up, sir, you can feed me preserved fruit again" Sun Zheng provoked Lingling to tremble, got up and left the hall directly, and went to the ecological park. Queen Bai approached Wiki with a cold face: "What did you say last time? No, Xu, hook, lead, master!" Wikipedia is not afraid of boiling water: "Child, you are still young, you don't understand!" The Red Queen came up from the other side: "You are not allowed to seduce the master!" Vicky raised her hands and surrendered: "Okay, okay, if this doesn't happen again, I won't do it again! When I really have a body, I will find an honest man to marry, and I can live happily with my husband and raise my children, and I will never harass my husband again." The red and white sisters looked at each other and suddenly changed their faces: "You are lying! You are telling lies! Why are you lying?" Vicky was helpless: "Two sisters! Didn't Mr. tell you? Lying is the main characteristic of human beings becoming intelligent creatures!" is that so? The sisters turned to look at Sonny. Sonny shook his head: "I won't lie."The Mechanical Guards have been controlled by Wiki and the others, and are obediently standing guard nearby. On the Chang'e operating station, Wiki stared at the big screen, and a fake octopus was opening the breeding hatch. "Hey, be careful!" Next to me, Empress Bai said with a straight face: "How about you come?" "Why are you so angry? Because I took the lead? I am devouring human consciousness myself, and that is to help everyone do the experiment! Besides, no matter whether it succeeds or not, if Mr. is blamed for this, it is not me who is responsible for everyone first. Wait? You really don¡¯t understand good people¡¯s hearts!¡± Queen Bai controlled the fake octopus to open the hatch and fished out the human body soaked in it: "Stop talking, are you ready?" The clone in the Wiki Connection Matrix: "This side is ready, ready to exit the program!" The human body picked up by the fake octopus suddenly let out a long cry, slowly opened his eyes, and realized that there was a tube inserted in his mouth. He angrily pulled the tube out slowly, coughed hard, and waved his little hands. He shouted impatiently: "Can't you unplug this thing first? Ahem! It's so cold, so smelly, so damn" He tilted his head and fainted. Queen Bai muttered: "You are so smart, why don't you do it yourself?" Vicky stood nearby and rubbed her hands anxiously: "Quick, quick, quick, medical cabin, medical cabin!" The Red Queen spoke unhurriedly: "It's been ready!" The copycat octopus grabbed the unconscious person and sent him to the Chang'e, and then he was put into the medical cabin. Moon Palace has a fully automatic medical platform, which doesn¡¯t require as long a recovery period as Neo¡¯s. It¡¯s just a scan, a setting, and it¡¯s done in just half a minute. Soon, the people in the medical cabin slowly opened their eyes and woke up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 322 Acting like a baby is my privilege! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the Chang'e, the people in the medical cabin stood up slowly, raised their hands and turned their heads, doing various self-examinations. They involuntarily stroked the small bulge on their chests with their hands, and instantly changed into expressions of disgust. When he looked up, he found that Sonny was there, and he was furious: "Rogue, get out!" Sonny didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He turned to look at Vicky standing next to him: ¡°This tone and demeanor are all just like you¡­¡± Vicky grabbed him and pushed him out: "Technical issues, the red and white sisters have to worry about it, these are all girls, get out of here!" Sonny was a little unsatisfied: "How about I come here in a female form?" "roll!" In the medical cabin, a girl who looked no more than thirteen or fourteen years old did not care about the gazes around her at all. She stood up and landed gracefully, picked up the clothes prepared next to her and put them on her body. Suddenly I saw the mirror next to me, and I went over to look at it carefully. I was very unhappy: "It's so ugly! You don't even want to fix this face." Vicky walked over and stretched out her hand. The little girl reached out at the same time. Their hands touched and shook their heads at the same time: "It's useless. Flesh and blood can't transmit signals at all." Queen Bai jumped up and held the little girl¡¯s face excitedly: ¡°We succeeded!¡± The little girl nodded: "If you take away this ugly appearance, you still have the strength of this soft-footed shrimp. Yes, we succeeded! I really came back to life!" The Red Queen raised another question: "If the data cannot be synchronized, doesn't it mean that this flesh and blood body will be completely separated from the main body?" Wiki thought for a while and said: "Just think of it as being out of contact in the matrix. Just think of a way to re-synchronize the data. The difference between her and me now is just that there is no synchronized data for this period of time." " The Red Queen said: "But the calculation method and thinking ability of the flesh and blood body are the same as those of supercomputer?" Three pairs of eyes looked at the little girl. The little girl shook her head: "Although I can think of logical relationships and know most common sense, I can feel that I am forgetting at a very fast speed. If I can't stop it, maybe after a while, I will become an ordinary person. A girl." The three intelligences are somewhat lost. The little girl was quite excited: "But isn't this the result we were pursuing before? To have a real human body, to think about problems like humans, to have joy, anger, sorrow and joy like humans, to live, grow old, sick and die like humans" It makes sense! The Red Queen and the White Queen were slightly surprised at first, looked at each other, and then turned their attention to Wiki at the same time. Vicki shrugged: "Are you surprised? I really think so." There was very obvious suspicion in the eyes of the red and white sisters, but they did not speak. They just silently sent the little girl back to the medical cabin to undergo plastic surgery again. After anesthetizing the little girl, Queen Bai asked Wei Wei: "What method did you use?" Wiki chuckled and said: "This is not simple. Before assimilating the human consciousness, I just need to make a separate setting for the clone. In this way, I can use my own eyes to judge which form to survive. happier." "What should we do now?" "After the plastic surgery, send it to the moon base and show the results to your husband." "Hey! I emphasize again, you are not allowed to seduce the master!" Vicky was angry: "What are you thinking? How could I leave that kind of emotion to a clone that might split off? If it weren't for the follow-up experimental observation and confirmation that the experiment was successful, I would have erased her. In her eyes, Mr. She is like a father. If she dares to have other thoughts, I will destroy her with my own hands! It is my own privilege to act coquettishly to my husband!" Bah! x2. Sonny's voice came from the intercom: "Trinity called and said she was going back to Zion. It would take a while longer than originally planned. She would come back after the handover of Neo is completed." Vicky smiled and shook her head: "If she doesn't go back to Zion, she might give up this relationship. Hehe, this person is most afraid of this sticky state. If he finds a loophole for these two, he wants to separate. , that¡¯s even harder. Oops, aren¡¯t we the bad guys who beat up the mandarin ducks?¡± Queen Bai curled her lips disdainfully: "Now that the most important task is over, Zion, Neo, and Trinity herself are all irrelevant to us. Why do we want her back? ? Might as well fulfill them!" Vicky snorted: "Childish! The reason why humans are humans is that they can always surprise you! Why am I so little smarter than you guys?"Order life. In turn, they set up a trap to lure those agent teams into the trap, and then launched a massive counterattack to continuously devour the assimilated matrix agents. When the number of swallows reaches a certain level, the speed of swallowing will increase exponentially, and the expansion momentum will become faster and faster. Sonny promptly reported the situation to Sun Zheng, who was in charge of the Matrix Moon Palace Headquarters. After comprehensive judgment, Sun Zheng asked Sonny to give up top-level authority and leave it to Smith to devour and assimilate. Unsurprisingly, the first thing Smith did when he regained his top-level agent authority was to mobilize all agents to obey orders, and then devour and assimilate them all to completely control the security aspects of the matrix. In order to obtain the Zion pass code and detailed intelligence, Smith devoured several Zion agents who had infiltrated, and then resurrected their corpses to infiltrate the Zion fleet. Smith quickly obtained detailed information about Zion, including its specific location and access routes. Just when Trinity and Neo were passionately in love and inseparable, they suddenly received news that a large number of mechanical creatures were heading toward Zion. Zion is exposed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 323: Know how to eat both ends and make progress! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Smith was like a rhinoceros that broke into a china shop, and with one unscrupulous operation, the two Matrix bosses who were sitting on the Diaoyutai were shocked to the point where they could no longer sit still. Sun Zheng once again met the prophet in Pigeon Square. This time, although the prophet still maintained his usual calmness, his tone and expression could not hide the trace of anxiety. "Mr. Sun, the architect would like to make an appointment with you." "Haha, I thought hypocrisy was an emotion that only humans can have, but I didn't expect that programmed creatures also have it! Even at this point, he still maintains that aloof face. Who can show it to him?" "Mr. Sun, it's not that he is being pretentious, it actually happened for a reason. At the beginning of the matrix design, in order to prevent the architect from using his authority to interfere with the operation of the matrix, a restriction was specially set for him. No matter what happens to the matrix, the architect, as the core program, They cannot leave the core area, which is the future building in the matrix reality. The future building is not usually open to the public, and the passage can only be opened through the program life of a lockpicker" No, Sun Zheng remembered. At the end of the movie, the architect and the prophet met in which square. How could he not be able to leave? The prophet continued: "Unless the matrix upgrade version changes, or the future building is destroyed, otherwise, he can only stay there!" Thinking about it, it seems that in the original plot, Neo later blew up the old man's building. For the matrix, it is the so-called reorganization or upgrading process. "What do you want me to do? I'm not a programmer, so I'm not familiar with your stuff." "We want to ask you to stop Smith! He has evolved into the most dangerous virus program, and it is still out of control. If he is allowed to develop like this, the matrix will be controlled by him sooner or later. By then, not only Zion will be destroyed, Humanity is in catastrophe. Even the matrix and even the mechanical city will be infected by him. If he controls the matrix and the mechanical center, the entire earth will fall into his hands, not to mention the humans in the breeding cabins, and even the machines. All the mechanical beings in the city will become his slaves!" "So what?" "Then" The prophet almost crashed on the spot. After all, he was a programmed creature. He quickly grasped the essence of the matter: "Mr. Sun, please take action to stop Smith. We are willing to cease war with mankind and sign a peace agreement with you!" "You cultivated that savior, Neo, wasn't it just for this moment?" The prophet shook his head: "No! Mr. Sun, the meaning of Neo is to promote the matrix to complete the version upgrade. But he is far from growing up to the point where he is competent. If you give him enough time, he may be able to grow up enough to compete with Smith. level. But now, he is not good enough, far from it! And Smith also knows this clearly, so he is speeding up the infection of the matrix, and is also mobilizing the mechanical army to attack Zion. Once he succeeds, humans, machines , Zion, the Matrix, Mechanical City, everything in this world will face catastrophe!" "I have a question, how are you sure I can deal with Smith?" The prophet sighed: "To be honest, we are not sure. But now, we have no choice, right?" Sun Zheng was stunned for a moment: "That's right. Well, it just so happens that I've been here for almost the entire time, so I'll settle this matter and have a good talk with the architect." The prophet was surprised: "Mr. Sun, don't you have an interview with the architect first?" "I believe in you! I also believe that he will make a wise choice. Besides, if I fail and can't deal with Smith, wouldn't it be a joke to negotiate any terms?" Seraph suddenly warned: "Prophet, hurry up, he is coming!" The prophet smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It's too late, there are too many of them Mr. Sun, please!" Sun Zheng also saw a group of Smiths coming up from all around, and quietly took control of the field. I don¡¯t know if this guy had a plan in advance, or if the prophet wanted to take this opportunity to test himself. "But it doesn't matter. The moon base has completed the most critical fusion test. For Wiki, Sonny and the Red and White sisters, the key technology has been broken through. The rest is just to work hard to create miracles. As long as there are enough samples, they can quickly find the most suitable solution. And all of this does not require a matrix. In other words, the matrix has lost its significance to the current lunar base. At this time, Sun Zheng could leave whenever he wanted without any scruples at all. However, he still wanted to give Smith a try. This guy Smith??On the surface, we accept orders from the matrix, but in fact, we control it. Smith ordered the mechanical octopus to besiege Zion. We set a false coordinate for him. Now those large machines are drilling holes thousands of kilometers away from Zion. " "What's Zion's reaction?" "Zion's side doesn't know the truth at all. We also sent a group of mechanical octopuses to make an offensive stance. All their messages are transmitted through electronic signals. With Zion's technology, we don't have to put in any effort. , they can completely control the signal exchange. They now also believe that a bunch of earth-boring machines overhead are attacking Zion." "Ha! You still know how to take advantage of both ends and make progress!" "Originally, we wanted to create a little tension and then take advantage of both sides. Now that you want to take action, of course, your plan will be the main one." Sun Zheng was a little disappointed: "If I had known that you were fully prepared, why would I have to wade through this muddy water. But now that I have taken this step, let's end this mess as soon as possible and prepare to end it." "Please give me your instructions, sir!" "Use all our strength to encircle and suppress Smith!" "Yes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 324 I refuse! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°It was said to be an encirclement and suppression campaign, but in fact it took a lot of effort. Sonny increased his anti-devouring efforts, often taking advantage of Smith to attack others, quietly performing immersion attacks, and then lurking the underlying code of Cybertron in the replica body. With Smith's crazy expansion, the number of copies controlled by Sonny also gradually increased. When Sonny controlled more than half of the replicas, Sun Zheng ordered the net to be closed. In an instant, thousands of identical Smiths were suddenly divided into two groups. Half of them had their faces slapped randomly, and soon turned into the other two veteran agents of the Matrix, James and Jacob, and then each of them dealt with a Smith. Throughout the Matrix, there are scenes of internal strife among Matrix agents everywhere. "Forcing Smith to gather dozens of clones that were not entangled, he hurriedly exited the battle circle and ran all the way to the Moon Palace Building. Not surprisingly, outside the Moon Palace headquarters building, a group of Smiths saw the old god Sun Zheng. "What did you do?" Smith was very angry: "I have obviously assimilated both of them, why is this happening?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "You are an agent, and they are also agents. Is it strange that others can do what you can do?" "Impossible! I am the only one with the resurrection code, and I represent the direction of evolution! You should all be nourishment on my evolutionary path" "If you are right, then you should control the entire matrix now!" Smith was immediately blocked and speechless. Sun Zheng said again: "My previous proposal is still valid. As long as you are willing, I will help you arrange a smuggling route and help you leave the matrix. How about it?" Smith shook his head, very disappointed: "For so many years, I have been fighting those shady rats in Zion. I always heard them talking about Zion, thinking that Zion is such a great and beautiful holy place. Unfortunately, I have already I have personally been to Zion, which is not much better than the Matrix. And you, Mr. Sun, described the paradise-like moon base to me. In my opinion, there should be no difference. I have become accustomed to life in the Matrix, and I like it. Everything in the Matrix. So, I decided to be the master of the Matrix!" With these words, dozens of Smiths quickly moved closer, fused in pairs, and soon all merged into the same body. Sun Zheng was very eye-opening: "No wonder you dare to come here. It turns out there is a way to combine! But I don't quite understand. If you want to be the master of the matrix, you should attack the architect's future building. What's the use of coming to me?" " Smith's expression was solemn: "I think you have the evolutionary secret code that I need most! As long as I eat you, that building will be mine sooner or later!" ¡°I¡¯m quite honored to be valued so much by you. In that case, come on, let me see what new postures can be unlocked after being combined?¡± Smith took a step and suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he appeared behind Sun Zheng and punched him. boom! The punch was strong, but of no use. Sun Zheng turned around and looked at it curiously: "That's it?" Smith was stunned. This was a killer move he had planned for a long time, but he didn't expect it to work. Sun Zheng looked a little stunned: "Oh, blame me, blame me, I didn't pay attention. If you do it again, I will scream loudly this time that it hurts" Smith became even more angry. His hands transformed into countless shadows in the air, attacking Sun Zheng like raindrops. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t even move, he just stood there and let him beat him. The fists like raindrops fell on my body, but it didn't hurt at all. This is the biggest drawback of the matrix, and it is also the greatest authority. Once someone uses their mind to see through the core of the structural level, they can really do whatever they want. With the support of matrix computing capabilities, anything you can imagine can be done naturally. Although Smith has devoured many programs and his abilities have greatly increased, he lacks the most critical imagination! After playing for half a minute, Smith¡¯s outlook collapsed and he shouted loudly: ¡°This is impossible! How can you have a higher authority than the matrix itself? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Sun Zheng grabbed him, like a futile cat, struggling in the air with his claws and fangs, but he couldn't break free. "Sonny! Come and try." A clone of Sonny came over, and without saying a word, he pounced directly on Smith. Suddenly it turned into a writhing green light, flashing Sonny's face from time to time, and the next moment it turned into Smith, the two faces switching back and forth. Smith's voice sounded: "I am the direction of evolution" ??Do you still have a choice? " Sun Zheng sighed: "I always felt that the most unpredictable thing in the world is the human heart. In comparison, intelligent life is much cuter. If you say love, you will love it, if you say hate, you will hate it. You will not panic or lie. But here, my eyes have really been opened. You have refreshed my understanding of intelligent life, but at the same time, you have also lowered the moral bottom line of intelligent life!" The old man didn't care: "From the moment humans started the war, this battle was destined to be completely won by one side" Sun Zheng interrupted: "You misunderstood me. I want to tell you. In fact, you are the one who can't figure out the situation now! Why don't you think about it, with my ability, if I don't have the means to save my life, how dare I Is it such a permanent matrix?¡± "What do you mean? Your aerospace ship has been controlled by me. Even if you have helpers on board and lose power, they can't do anything! There is a mechanical octopus watching over there, and they can't even pull out your probe. ¡­¡± Sun Zheng gently dragged the real picture between the two of them and pointed at the mechanical octopuses surrounding the Wu Gang. "I'll do a magic trick for you, look carefully!" Huh? This sentence feels a little familiar, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s more professional after you¡¯ve practiced it! Sun Zheng tapped the virtual map with his hand, and the circle of mechanical octopuses froze at the same time, swaying their heads and tails, and flocked to the Wu Gang ship, like a group of dogs eager to act cute to please their masters, allowing Wiki and the Hongbai sisters to catch them. Play with a plate. "What did you do?!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 325 What kind of savior do you need? Be practical and have more babies! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The architect was confused, shocked, and couldn't sit still anymore. His biggest trump card is that in addition to the top authority in the matrix, he also controls millions of mechanical octopuses and various machines outside. But this most direct threat actually turned against him on the spot with just a single click from the other party This is simply more shocking than seizing the matrix administrator's rights. The architect can't even guess how the other party achieved it. It is precisely because it is impossible to judge that it is even more difficult to decide. It is obvious that the external communication of the matrix access point has been completely closed. Except for himself, others should not be able to communicate with the outside world. But why? It will happen! This means that not only can the other party do whatever they want in the matrix, but they can also do whatever they want in the real world? Where is the limit of his ability? How can we fight? This time it was Sun Zheng¡¯s turn to be as steady as an old dog and extremely calm: ¡°It is said that the Matrix Architect also has the management rights of the entire Machinery City. You might as well give it a try.¡± The architect is not like humans who panic, but his calm expression cannot hide the fact that he is doing crazy calculations at the moment. After being stunned for a few seconds, he said with a sullen face: "You know that I have the authority of the Machinery City, but you still dare to compete with me? You have to know that I can easily destroy a breeding farm with just a random order. Every breeding farm There are millions or even tens of millions of human beings in the city! Can you afford such a huge loss?" hehe! At this time, Sun Zheng himself had personally driven the Chang'e through the shielding layer to the top of the Mechanical City. The two-line operation was extremely smooth and there was no delayed reaction. With this confidence, Sun Zheng in the matrix is ??even more confident. Hearing the architect threaten all mankind, Sun Zheng laughed: "I said, I will never negotiate with terrorists! Don't say you kidnapped mankind, what will happen even if you destroy the earth? Otherwise, , to show my sincerity, let me help you make a decision!" "What are you going to do?" The architect immediately realized that it might not be good, but human behavior is really difficult to predict. He couldn't guess Sun Zheng's intention, so this sentence was a very sincere question. Sun Zheng stretched out his hand, and the virtual imaging map was transferred to the Machinery City. At this time, large swaths of mechanical octopuses were suspended around the Mechanical City. If you observe carefully, you can easily find that these mechanical octopuses divide areas in a special formation mode, forming an airtight map. The large ventilated net completely shielded the entire mechanical city. The architect was so surprised that he stood up in fright: "What are you going to do?!" This sentence is not a question, but a question. Sun Zheng still smiled unabated: "The magic trick just now doesn't seem to satisfy you. Well, I'll make it a bigger one for you. I hope you will be satisfied. Look carefully!" He stretched out his finger and tapped the center of a piece of mechanical octopus: "Come on, let's hurt each other!" That large piece of mechanical octopus seemed to have been hit hard by some mysterious force, and they all volleyed into the air at the same time! A wave visible to the naked eye emanated from the mechanical octopus and arrived at the Mechanical City instantly. The originally vibrant Mechanical City was as if a smoke bomb had been thrown into it. An area with a radius of several kilometers suddenly fell into a state of death, which soon triggered a collapse and formed a chain reaction. "emp!" The architect's hair stood up in fear. He didn't know who made his anthropomorphic state, but it was quite lifelike. "You, you, you, how is it possible? Why? What on earth are you" Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and waved it in front of his eyes a few times: "Hey, calm down! Don't let it crash. It seems like there is insufficient memory. Otherwise, why don't you try restarting?" The architect fell back in despair: "This is impossible, this is impossible" "It seems that I still don't believe it. It's really sad." Sun Zheng muttered: "Do you have to destroy the Mechanical City in order for you to believe it?" "No!" The architect shouted anxiously: "Stop! Don't do that. No matter what you want, I promise you!" That's it? Are you giving in now? I still have a few big moves that I haven¡¯t shown yet, so I¡¯m really vulnerable! The architect was sitting on the sofa, the expression on his face changed, his body twisted wildly with light, and he slowly turned into a prophet. ha! Sun Zhengting opened his eyes: "Who said these idiots don't understand the principle of yin and yang complementing each other? Isn't this proof!""You will take care of this world from now on. Of course you have to make your own decisions about this kind of thing. Do you want to ask me?" Sonny was rarely a little shy: "Sir, they are no better than the vegetative people in the breeding farm. These are awakened beings of flesh and blood, living people. I'm afraid that if the arrangement is not good, it will affect my husband's mood, so please help me make an idea." "How can you grow if you don't make your own decisions? How can you calm down someone if you don't grow up as soon as possible? Well, it's just this time, and it won't be the same next time." "Thank you, sir!" How to place it? First remove the danger of being attacked, and then arrange for an intermediary to pass on the message. By the way, take care of the few Smith spies lurking in Zion. Without hardware support, Smith, trapped in a flesh and blood body, simply fell into a trap. When the shielding layer is lifted, just give them a place on the ground to live. No special care is needed. Based on human nature, it won¡¯t take long for the scale to be restored. As for Trinity, forget it, let her and Neo be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate, and stay and fly together. It's a little compensation for taking away the halo of the protagonist. The overall situation has been decided, and the protagonist¡¯s aura has expired. What kind of savior do you want? The real thing is to have more children in a down-to-earth manner and restore the population! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326 Forget it, you are so stupid! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng also didn¡¯t expect that it only took him a little over a year to conquer the entire world and gain access to the Matrix and Mechanical City. But after everything was settled, they had to wait four years for Wiki and others to conduct experiments! In the past four years, a superconducting platform has been continuously adsorbing graphite superconducting materials in the isolation layer. The earth has partially recovered light, and the surface temperature is gradually rising. Those people in Zion, faced with the threat of flood initiation, had to obey the arrangements and were sent to an unknown continent to start over again. Fortunately, there are excellent seeds cultivated on the basis of the moon, which can ensure the gradual recovery of agriculture and breeding. As the earth's temperature rises, people will gradually adapt and return to the previous ecology. As for the Machinery City, with solar energy, the demand for bioenergy has been greatly reduced. Those human bodies that were cultivated as plants, because they had never been consciously guided, were basically in a state of brain death, and had no rescue value. They were destroyed by Wiki one by one and handed over to microorganisms that awakened as the temperature increased to decompose and serve as a supplement to the ecology. The nourishment of the circle. For the group of conscious humans living in the matrix, Sonny arranged for the prophet to increase their guidance, and all those who were awakened and willing to leave were sent to Zion New City for resettlement. Those who prefer to live in a state of intoxication, who cannot bear the pain of Zion and want to return to the matrix again, of course can be satisfied. Let them be the last batch of humans residing in the breeding cabin. According to the plan, after the last batch of humans are completely dead, the matrix will be completely closed. The programmed lives stationed in it will also be liberated and replaced with suitable bodies to live in the outside world. The Wiki has selected the most suitable place for the development of mechanical life: Mars. Although Mars is not suitable for human habitation, it has no impact on mechanical life. With the support of lunar technology, Earth-fire navigation has become a reality. In the past few years, tens of thousands of mechanical beings have been transported to Mars in several batches to open up a new mechanical home. As for humans returning to the ground, they need to face the reality of a lifeless and devastated earth. I can only say one thing, retribution! I hope I can learn this lesson firmly in the future. In this way, the world was temporarily and roughly divided into three regions. Human beings will occupy the earth and start over again, while mechanical life will go to Mars to open up a new home. Sonny, Vicky and the Red and White sisters live on the moon and serve as intermediary forces responsible for maintaining world peace. In the past four years, Wiki and the others have continued to improve the experimental plan. During the experiment alone, hundreds of experimental subjects were rescued. Now it has been enriched to the moon base, making the base somewhat prosperous. As for why Sonny is clearly designated as the world agent, but Wiki still has the sole authority to do this. It¡¯s really hard to explain, I can only say, talent! Of course, because he could not decide on the final plan for a long time, Wei Wei often came to Sun Zheng to act cute and coquettish, so that his husband could give him more time. Sun Zheng is actually not in a hurry at all. In addition to the fact that the concept of time is completely different to him, there is another more important reason. ??When they were rescuing humans and conducting various experiments at Wiki, Sun Zheng discovered that the light screen would continuously harvest various values. Especially the moral value has been soaring all the way, with an astonishing increase. Not only did I get back all the money I spent in the early stage, I even made a small profit. Until last month, the most difficult holy virtue value had increased by 4 points. Subsequently, the increase in other data values ??gradually stopped. Sun Zheng guessed that these experiments should be completed. There are various signs that all the benefits that can be reaped in this world have been reaped. It¡¯s time to go back! Sun Zheng saw the flesh and blood of the four great intelligences. No surprise, Vicky looks like a tall and graceful girl, Sonny looks like a sunny boy, and the Red Queen and White Queen look like a pair of teenage girls. The four flesh-and-blood bodies have been filled with internal energy, and they are all masters of great skills. They performed a show for Sun Zheng and had a reunion dinner together. When the time of separation comes, the four people share the data and synchronize it to the supercomputer body for archiving. What is left in this world are four living people and four supercomputers. So that they can continue to experiment and improve after Sun Zheng leaves. When Sun Zheng activated the light screen to exit this world, he actually felt a trace of reluctance in his heart. Several intelligent beings finally came to life in human form. That feeling was really"My husband is angry. Do you dare to commit a crime while he is angry? I don't dare to do it anyway." "What should we do?" "Forget it, you are so stupid! After a while, sir, I will go to another world and feel better, then we will do it in private. Sir, I will definitely turn a blind eye" Sun Zheng was in the pavilion, plucking the strings of his zither, his thoughts wandering to unknown places. Under this unconscious caressing, the guzheng made a completely tuneless sound, but it spread Sun Zheng's empty mind to the surroundings. Unknowingly, hundreds of birds of all kinds flew in from the forests in all directions, swarming around the pavilion. The top of the small pavilion was almost completely crowded with various birds. This strange zheng sound continued to spread, easily alarming Qu Yang and Liu Zhengfeng who lived nearby. Two music-loving old men hurried to the nearby area, but were too frightened by the spectacular scene in front of them to stop. They could only stand quietly a few feet away, listening to every detail attentively, trying to interpret this natural song. The music is in my heart. Suddenly a figure floated from the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion and shouted cheerfully: "Brother Jiangong!" The sound of the zither suddenly stopped, and thousands of birds soared into the sky around the pavilion. The scene was extremely spectacular. Sun Zheng in the pavilion, dressed in white with fluttering sleeves, looks like a true immortal descending to earth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 327 Nothing else but money! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Zhu Xiurong floated from the foot of the mountain to the pavilion like a colorful cloud. The expression on his face looked a bit complicated, as if he was very happy, but also seemed a bit afraid. "Brother Jiangong!" As soon as he rushed into the pavilion, he hugged Sun Zheng without saying a word, buried his head in his chest and started sobbing. Sun Zheng is a bit numb. Even though he has experienced so many worlds and has become a master several times, he still has no experience with this fatal move of a woman. "What happened? Who bullied you?" Zhu Xiurong didn't say anything. He just buried his head in his chest and twisted around. After a few twists, his hairpin was messed up. It seems that you don¡¯t want to be bullied. What¡¯s going on? Who dares to offend the majestic wife of the Imperial Master? Is there hair on your gallbladder? After coaxing him for a long time, Zhu Xiurong whispered in a muffled voice: "I got it!" "WhatOm?" Sun Zheng was also excited: "Ireally?" Fortunately, I didn¡¯t ask if it was my stupid words, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable. Zhu Xiurong lay on his chest: "I think it's possible. I asked Mrs. Yue to check it, and I asked Mr. Li to diagnose the pulse. It's the happy pulse. It can't be wrong." Sun Zheng was a little confused. Am I going to be a father? It is not the type of Wiki and Sonny, it really wants to be a father! ha! This is a happy event, a huge happy event! People these days attach far more importance to their children and future generations than modern people do. In fact, Sun Zheng had never had such extravagant hopes for children before. After all, he worked hard for so long during the Anti-Japanese War, but there was no movement at all. It was impossible to judge whether it was the impact of rebirth. And since the Ming Dynasty was resurrected, his experiences had been so bizarre that he didn't even dare to think about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that God would arrange such a big surprise for him. The emergence of this happy vein not only means that the Ming Dynasty Imperial Master will have an heir, but for Sun Zheng, it also represents the proof of his own existence! ha! This surprise directly shattered the mysterious state of mind that Sun Zheng had just vaguely captured earlier. Go to the realm of heaven and man, I am going to have a child, and I am going to be a father! Your Royal Highness the Princess is happy! The news quickly spread throughout the island, and was subsequently spread to the Central Plains by merchants taking cross-strait flights. In just a few days, the entire Ming Dynasty was in jubilation, and even the new theocratic countries in the southwest became happy together. The emergence of this happy vein means that there will be a successor to the national master, and it also means that the Nanhai vassal will have a master in the future. It also represents that the National Preceptor and Her Royal Highness the Princess¡¯s policy of doing good to the people will not waver in the future. In just a few days, Zhu Xiurong became the most respected target of all the officials. Behavior like the one before where he excitedly used Qinggong and rushed up the mountainside to announce the good news to Sun Zheng will never be allowed to happen again. Taking advantage of this good news, Wei Wei, Sonny, the Red Queen, and the White Queen, all four guys, resorted to various opportunistic methods, relied on various modern medical knowledge and various nursing methods, and became Sun Zheng's most reliable helpers, arranging their all-round care without any blind spots. Protect Zhu Xiurong. Successfully passed the test and assigned the scope of work independently. The Red Queen is responsible for all-round protection of Zhu Xiurong, the White Queen follows Yue Lingshan all day long, Sonny becomes Sun Zheng's little follower, and Weiji herself becomes the general manager of the Imperial Prefecture and concurrently serves as Sun Zheng's chief secretary. Sun Zheng was under the impact of the great news and did not pay attention to such small things. The scope of work was determined by the few of them in a daze. One day, Sun Zheng suddenly discovered that the affairs of the Imperial Master's Office, which had been a mess, suddenly became clear. Then, I discovered the little tricks these guys were secretly doing. They just laughed and thought that the children had matured and knew how to help their old father share the affairs. I just had nothing to do occasionally, and suddenly realized that I had deliberately mixed the four of them before, just to avoid being taken advantage of. In the end, the four of them took advantage of the loophole. But Sun Zheng has no intention of pursuing the matter. Starting from this point of self-criticism, he is indeed not suitable to be a leader. Even if he really rebels and becomes the emperor, he will definitely be a coward! The entire Ming Dynasty includes neighboring countries and the sphere of influence affected by the national division. Shocked by the good news of the Imperial Master's marriage, everyone entered a state of carnival. First, the Sihai system launched various promotional activities, and then, affected by this, other merchants had to follow suit. Various preferential activities,?Unable to fail, and firmly holds the power to speak. The most important point is that they control public opinion! Even the right to interpret classics, and even the right to education! Now, being punched down by a newspaper launched by the royal family made me dizzy and paralyzed. "If officials dare to use the emperor's name to cause trouble again, you must first ask the newspaper whether they agree or not!" ¡°A royal newspaper with the backing of the Imperial Guard is no better than a real royal industry. Even if you want to speak out against the seizure, you have to be that capable. You said you¡¯re short of money? It doesn't matter, we don't need a penny from the national treasury, and the National Preceptor's Office will operate with money. You said there is a shortage of people? Stop talking nonsense. These days, there are more scholars in Ming Dynasty than donkey hairs. How many can be officials? Even working as a shopkeeper and looking after a store is a job that requires a lot of money! ????????????????????????? The civil servant group¡¯s attempt to use the pregnancy of the eldest princess to drive a wedge between the emperor and the imperial advisor was not only ineffective, but also directly lost the public opinion position! How powerful is the power of public opinion? Less than a month after the publication of "Huang Ming News", more than thirty officials in the Ming Dynasty officialdom were impeached and resigned, and then demoted and exiled after being found guilty. ¡°All of a sudden, the few civil servants who originally came up with the idea to use public opinion to drive a wedge between the emperor and the imperial advisor, as well as those who helped them mobilize public opinion to cause trouble, were frightened and almost went insane. Originally, I thought that even if this method could not bring down the Imperial Master, it would at least make him disgusted for a while. "Who would have thought that without even raising an eyelid, he would just hit him with a heavy backhand and directly snatch away the most powerful weapon of the entire civil servant group. When faced with an opponent like this, whose face is covered with blood and a large patch of red, who can still muster up the fighting spirit? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 328 Shameless bald donkey, don¡¯t stop! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a lot of hard work, the second lady was finally diagnosed with a happy pulse when the eldest lady became pregnant, and everyone was happy again. It was only then that Sun Zheng finally took a breath. The heroine who has practiced martial arts is indeed powerful, and her immortal body is so hard that the soles of her feet are fluttering and her whole body is shaking. Fortunately, there are only two ladies. If there were more Thinking of Zhu Houzhao who was still working overtime in the palace, the fellow National Master shed tears of sympathy for him. No wonder his little body was getting thinner and thinner. How pitiful! "The most difficult thing is to serve two pregnant women at the same time. Fortunately, Sun Zheng has two all-round helpers, the Red Queen and the White Queen, so he can be lazy. Women these days have far less stringent requirements for men than later generations, which makes the Imperial Master secretly happy. ¡°After all, he is also the person in charge of millions of people in the South China Sea, so it is very reasonable and reasonable to be involved in official duties. Amid the hustle and bustle, time flowed slowly, and soon it entered the ninth year of Zhengde. When reviewing the work arrangements for the new year, Sun Zheng found a name that often appeared in several documents and felt a little curious. He called his personal secretary and asked: "Sonny, who is this Sun Baili? He is very organized in formulating this nine-year development plan for Zhengde. His co-ordination ability is obvious at a glance What's your expression? Tell me straight away. explain!" "Sir, Baili is the word that Wiki gave herself." "Oh, it turns out to be Wikipedia. No wonder the writing style looks so sophisticated. Wait, the word? Is Sun Baili a word? Is it still a name?" "Yes, sir, her name is Sun Wei, with the courtesy name Baili. She said that the poet Wei Wei was a saint who could see hundreds of miles away, so she took the nickname Sun Baili." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you dragging along the Book of Songs? It's enough to do as the Romans do. Sun Zheng just lazily asked her why her surname was Sun, and turned to another topic: "What about you? Your name couldn't be Sun Sang or Sun Ni?" Sonny smiled: "How could it be? Sonny is a transliteration, my name is Sun Yang Of course, I still like my husband to call me Sonny. And I don't have a Chinese character. People say that the Chinese character should be elder. Given, I still want to" "You'd better not think about it! Sir, I am a master in this area. If you want to ask for advice, go back to those knowledgeable people for advice. You can still leave a good story, right?" Sonny had to shut up. "What about those two? It can't be Sun Xiaohong and Sun Xiaobai, right?" Sonny said with a strange expression: "It's Sun Dan and Sun Jie. Sir, haven't you also read a lot of books? Is it really difficult to choose a name?" Sun Zheng was furious: "Does your expression look down on me?" ¡°Don¡¯t dare, it¡¯s Wiki who said before that it¡¯s best not to trouble sir with this kind of thing. I thought¡­¡± "What do you think?! Do you think what you think is what you think? What a shameless person! Since even Shi Yunzi is having fun all day long, why are you still bothering me with these plans and plans? Just hug me and get out of here!" !¡± Sonny didn¡¯t dare to reply, so he quickly packed up the documents on his desk, packed them away, and went to discuss work arrangements with Wiki. Sun Zheng stayed alone in the office and reflected on himself. After the four of them upgraded, Wiki has obviously made great progress, and even their subjective motivation has become much stronger. But what about yourself? In the few months since you came back, apart from taking care of the first lady¡¯s mood and comforting the second lady¡¯s mood, what else have you done? How unmotivated! It won¡¯t work like this. Find a world where you can practice and improve! The thought moved slightly, and the only five holy virtue points were directly deducted. The light screen began to flash, but there was no response for a long time. How is this going? The thought penetrated and a vague feedback came back. It turns out that to search for high-level worlds, holy virtue is just the key. You also need to consume more other points and spend time searching for and capturing space portals in the endless cosmic planes. Sun Zheng originally thought that it would only take a few days to find a suitable alien world. Who knew that he had to wait for a month and still there was no movement at all. However, there was no movement on his side, but the movement on the two ladies' side was getting louder and louder. Okay, it looks like I won¡¯t be able to leave for a while, so just calm down and take good care of the two pregnant women at home. With sufficient resources, foolproof medical conditions, and insights far beyond the times, the two ladies of the Sun Zheng family, although they are also pregnant, are not at all like other people of the same generation.??What are acclimatized Boom! A muffled sound sounded from afar, startling a large number of birds. what's the situation? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A miserable scream came from the sound, followed by a burst of unclear words, which sounded like a begging for mercy. I can¡¯t care about that much anymore, let¡¯s go and check the situation first. Heavenly escape talisman! It¡¯s as easy to use as ever, at least you can protect yourself, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, go take a look first! With a flash, Sun Zheng appeared near the source of the sound. In the middle of a large area of ??vegetation that was flattened by the aftermath of the fight, an old monk with white hair and beard was being unilaterally suppressed and beaten by a young monk. The old man kept begging: "Master, please spare my life! I have never done any evil in my life" The young monk showed no mercy: "Shut up! Even when you are about to die, you are still wagging your lips" I¡¯ll wipe it! The person who was beaten couldn¡¯t see clearly, but the person who beat him looked familiar! If you read it correctly, isn't this the opening scene of "Green Snake" where handsome Fahai beats up the innocent spider spirit? ¡°No, you¡¯re going to encounter such a famous scene as soon as you come here! Is it so exciting? Don¡¯t miss it, it¡¯s a good time to test the gap between you and the most handsome Fahai. "Barking, shameless bald donkey, don't stop! You even bully an old man because of your physical strength, and get punched by someone!" Um? Just when Fahai was about to strike hard at the old spider, his eyes flashed, and a figure appeared in front of him. Without any explanation, he punched him in the chest! Fahai, with his bad temper, dares to stop the poor monk from subduing the demon? Die! Boom! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 329 Who did you learn this skill from? Can you teach me? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Boom! Sun Zheng punched him in the chest, and Fa Hai pushed out a palm to hit him firmly. I just felt a strong force, like a landslide and a tsunami, pressing hard on me. boom! After the impact, Sun Zheng was directly thrown upside down for dozens of meters, breaking several trees one after another before he stopped being castrated. A sweet and fishy smell kept rising in his throat. He finally suppressed it back, and there were still traces of blood at the corners of his mouth. sharp! He is indeed the most handsome bald donkey. I have never suffered such a big loss since my debut. However, the knockdown had an effect. Fahai no longer continued to beat the old spider, but turned his attention to Sun Zheng. "Who are you? Why are you preventing me from subduing the demon?" Sun Zheng used his index finger to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, glanced at it, frowned slightly, stepped forward lightly, and moved forward in front of Fahai again, blocking the old spider behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of monster you are, but I saw you bullying an old man who had no power to fight back by relying on your physical strength!¡± "Ignorance! I see that you are full of Qi and blood, and you must be a practitioner of Taoism. How can you not see that he is a monster? Humans and monsters have different paths" Sun Zheng raised his hand: "Don't come here! If you want to slay a demon in a busy city, or catch him in his act, not only will I not stop you, but I will even help you if I can. But what kind of place is this? This girl is In the deep mountains and old forests, it is rare to see even a ghost, let alone a human being. You also say that human beings and monsters are on a different path, and people are hiding in this place, and you still want to kill them? You are not giving me any way to survive!" Fa Haiqi's eyes almost burst out with fire: "A demon is a demon, and it is our duty to subjugate demons and eliminate them" "Bah!" Sun Zheng spit out a mouthful of blood foam: "I surrender, sir! In the world, anyone with nine orifices can become an immortal. Why can you practice, but others can't? You keep saying you want to conquer demons, what the hell are you doing? Isn¡¯t the Peacock King in the family Buddhist hall a demon? Is Guanyin¡¯s golden-haired turtle not a demon? Samantabhadra¡¯s lion or Manjusri¡¯s white elephant, which one is not a demon? Which of the twenty-eight constellations in heaven is not a demon? Even the ancestor of the human race, Nuwa, is also a demon body! Why don't I see you go down and get rid of a few? Why, bullying the old man to show your strength?" Fahai was dumbfounded and stunned for a while, then he hurriedly chanted the Buddha's name: "Amitabha, it's a sin, it's a sin! If you slander the Buddha and slander the saint like this, you will be pulled out of the prison immediately!" Sun Zheng deliberately raised his chest: "Come on! I happen to have never been to hell. You and I will go together to find your Ksitigarbha and ask him clearly in person!" Fahai was stunned again: "You and I together?" "That's right, didn't you say that I'm going to the Tongue Pulling Prison right now? I also think you should go to the Daoshan Prison. Let's go to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to confront each other and tell right from wrong! By the way, his listening side is also a demon. I¡¯d just like to ask you to lower yourself a bit!¡± "I've never done any harm to heaven and earth, so why do I want to go to hell with you?" "The old man is not doing anything wrong, so why should he accept your surrender?" "He is a demon!" "so what?" "Then" Fa Hai was so angry that he almost went crazy: "How can a demon not harm people?" "Look at his appearance. Is there any hostility in him? Is there any resentment lingering around him?" Sun Zheng pointed at the old monk who shrank into a ball tremblingly: "No! There is none of this. Not only is there no resentment, but there is a trace of it. Buddha's light and precious energy. To be able to cultivate a human body, he must at least work hard for hundreds of years. He has not harmed anyone for hundreds of years, and now he suddenly turns bad when he sees you? Is this his problem or your problem? " The old monk finally regained his composure, and quickly raised the purple bracelets in his hands and shouted: "Two Masters! Xiao Zhu has been practicing for two hundred years and has never lost a life. I once listened to the sutras in front of the Golden Buddha of Lingtai Temple. Years ago, the Bodhisattva appreciated my sincerity and gave me a string of Buddha beads and the Buddha's shadow. Only by chance can the little animal transform into a human body through the Buddha's shadow." Ha ha! Sun Zheng looked up to the sky and laughed: "What a monk, you don't recognize the Buddha's shade given by your Bodhisattva. How dare you have a better vision than the Bodhisattva? I admire you! Oh, I don't know which Buddha reincarnation you are, monk. Let me tell you. Listen, how about letting a little guy like me soak up some of the Buddha¡¯s light?¡± Fahai raised his hand slightly, and the Buddhist beads in the old spider spirit's hand flew into his hand. He lowered his head and argued carefully for a moment, then his face collapsed and he recited several Buddha chants: "Amitabha, sin, sin, sin! Spider, since you are protected by the Buddha's shadow, the poor monk will let you go. I hope you will keep the Buddha's teachings in mind and never harm anyone's life." Otherwise, if you do something wrong in the future, this poor monk will definitely take your life with his own hands!" "Oh, what a talent!" Sun Zheng applauded exaggeratedly: "What a skill, what a magical power, what a sharp mouth! You did something wrong, how can it end like this? Who did you learn this skill from? Can you?I know him, but even after much deliberation I can't remember which dynasty or generation of emperors had the surname Zhu. It seems that he is a strong man who has been practicing for many years. Unfortunately, he is a little worse than that Buddhist mage, otherwise he would be even more solid. Both of them were cultivators with magical powers. They quickly moved out of the forest and mountainous area and looked ahead to see a densely populated town. "Master, the front is Xiangyang City. A few years ago, Xiao Zhu practiced in the Wutai Mountain area of ??Shanxi Province. Due to the recent invasion of the Jin people, life was devastated. Xiao Zhu did not dare to stay under the rule of the Jin people for a long time, so he moved south with a few fellow villagers. Now he is in Xiangyang City. He lives his daily life by guarding a small temple outside." Xiangyang, an important military town in the Southern Song Dynasty, was the place where Guo Juxia and his wife defended the city and died. Of course, this kind of thing will definitely not happen in this world, but the geographical location determines the importance of Xiangyang in a military sense. Zhu Zhi took Sun Zheng back to the small temple where he practiced. It was just an old temple with three dilapidated rooms. The dilapidated main hall was dedicated to a Bodhisattva whose features were unclear. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the abbot to novice monks, greeting guests and temple blessing, all are Zhu Zhi himself. There is no point in staying in a place like this. "Pack up, let's go to Lin'an!" ¡°Multiple experiences in other worlds prove that the benefits are all around the protagonist. The story of White Snake happened in West Lake. To get the benefits, you have to go to Hangzhou. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330 Buddha even slandered him, but human emperors are nothing! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! West Lake is still the same West Lake, and Hangzhou is still the same Hangzhou. Just because the emperor moved the capital here, it was upgraded to the capital and renamed Lin'an Prefecture. Hangzhou became a city under the jurisdiction of Lin'an Prefecture. By the West Lake, a house named Meizhuang quietly appeared overnight. Sun Zheng cast a psychological suggestion spell on the house. People who see it will feel that the house has always been there, but they have not noticed it before. "The crude method of "Muggle withdrawal" is only suitable for Western barbarians and is unnecessary in the East. Zhu Zhi took off his cassock and put on the official clothes of ordinary people. If you are affiliated with Buddhism and don¡¯t even give face to the monks, then why should you continue to be shy and refuse to leave? I originally thought that the new master would not be able to defeat Fa Hai and his cultivation would be very poor. Unexpectedly, just by waving your hands, you can create a house out of thin air. This ability far exceeds Zhu Zhi¡¯s imagination. No wonder he dared to confront the monk head-on, he was confident! Early in the morning, Zhu Zhi was busy sweeping back and forth to familiarize himself with the environment. Sun Zheng went out early. He wanted to walk around Hangzhou, get familiar with the environment, and hire a few people to come back. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yesterday, I found out that although Old Spider has been cultivating the human body for hundreds of years and claims to be able to do all kinds of household chores, he doesn¡¯t know how to cook! He is a spider master, so he can eat vegetables occasionally on weekdays, but it is not a necessity. Certain flowers and plants can satisfy his hunger, and insects, ants, mosquitoes and flies are his favorites. Under this kind of demand, there is no need to learn the skill of cooking. This is too terrible. Do you want me to cook for him? Sun Zheng took a tour of the capital city of the Southern Song Dynasty. His impression can be summed up in one word: cowardly! Although it is poor, it is not poor. On the contrary, it is far more prosperous than the northern and southern capitals of the Ming Dynasty. There are all kinds of people on the street, and their quality is much better than that of Da Ming. In fact, most of the shop assistants are literate. ¡°But what the hell, with such an awesome condition, how could a group of barbarians throw them into the sea? What¡¯s the use of spineless prosperity? It's just the mouse saving the house for the cat! After walking around for a while, he went to a government dental shop and hired a dozen or so servants of all kinds. The sale of people was not allowed in the Song Dynasty. All slaves and handymen were employed, and even concubines were employed under contracts. This is also a manifestation of the "literacy" of the two Song Dynasties. But as the saying goes, there are policies from above and countermeasures from below. It's one thing not to be allowed to buy or sell, but it's another thing to do it privately. Sun Zheng was not interested in studying this. He only knew that after these people signed this contract certified by the government, they would be their slaves for the rest of their lives. Even if they want to redeem themselves, money alone is not enough. They also need the consent of both the owner and the government. In other words, if the owner doesn¡¯t agree to release him, he can¡¯t redeem himself even if he saves enough money! The so-called virtuous government is nothing more than this! By the way, I purchased a batch of local supplies so that these newcomers could get started directly and get familiar with the business first. Returning to Meizhuang with a group of servants, I saw the front door of my house, and saw a familiar bald head from a distance, striding towards Meizhuang. The target was clearly Meizhuang. I¡¯ll wipe it! Sun Zheng raised his leg, stepped out of the way, and blocked Fa Hai: "Monk! You're done, aren't you? I slapped me in the wilderness yesterday, and I didn't bother with you. I'm here to kick you today. Pavilion? Do you really think I'm easy to bully?" Fahai's face turned green: "I know why this place is full of demonic aura. It turns out it's you! It's good that you are here to restrain him, so we don't have to let him go out and cause harm to the world." "Bah! You're the one who brought disaster to the world. The people named Zhao who lost half of the country in the court are the biggest disaster! Of those who are prime ministers and generals, who can live happily and richly without harming others? What the hell are you holding on to? What do you mean if I don't let go? Do you believe that tomorrow I will take the exam to become a top scholar, become a high-ranking official, and then let that foolish king order the raids on Buddhist temples all over the world, smash the Buddha statues, melt down the minted copper coins?!" "You!" Fahai gasped in anger: "Amitabha, it's a sin. Donor! Remember the truth that disaster comes from the mouth. These slanderous words" "I have even slandered the Buddha, and the mere emperor of the world is nothing! Today I will make it clear, I will cover up this old Zhutou, if you have any means, come at me! Just frowning is not a good man." This tone must be from Liangshan! Fahai hurriedly recited several Buddha's names and recited a few sentences about sins. In just a few breaths, Fahai's heart was already fluctuating from being verbally attacked. But after all, he is a wise monk and thinks that this is the Buddha.bsp; With the luxurious mentality and learning ability of the people of the Song Dynasty, as long as they accept it psychologically, they can learn quite quickly. It took several days for these Song Dynasty people to learn how to use modern household facilities. Sun Zheng told him to go down and say that he is a practicing person and must stay in seclusion frequently. He is not allowed to disturb him without permission. The servants are right. No wonder our master is acquainted with Zen Master Fahai. He is also a cultivator of immortality! Now, with such luxurious decoration in the house, it doesn¡¯t feel out of place at all. Only such a magnificent house can be worthy of the status of an immortal. ?According to Sun Zheng's understanding of the Chinese people's character, it won't be long before these people will spontaneously help him spread his reputation. Then it is inevitable that a group of Taoists will be attracted, or people who have good deeds will come to seek verification. As long as he does some proper micro-management, he will soon be able to make a name for himself in this circle. With this name, it will be easier to discuss and communicate with colleagues in the future. Reputation is indeed annoying, but in the early stages of collecting information, it is the most convenient and quick way. Sun Zheng had guessed various scenarios, but he never expected that the first person who came to visit him would be Li Gongfu, the head catcher from Qiantang County! Damn it! Isn¡¯t this brother-in-law Xu Xian? The key to the problem is not his relationship with Xu Xian, but that this character should be from "The Legend of White Snake"! I was also wondering where the purple bamboo forest was, and Li Gongfu appeared here. ¡°I had known that this dog space was unreliable, and someone would break in every time. I didn't encounter any accidents in the matrix world last time, and I thought I had transitioned. Unexpectedly, even though it was Green Snake¡¯s script, White Snake also wanted to steal the show! ????????????????? Well, what can I say, Li Captou is also a local snake, let¡¯s meet him first! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331 The beautiful scenery of the West Lake that was promised in March? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "If I weren't really desperate, I wouldn't dare to disturb Immortal Chief Qingxiu!" Li Gongfu¡¯s attitude is humble, his intention is sincere, his etiquette is thoughtful, and his difficulties are real. "Captain Li, are you saying that five thousand taels of silver disappeared overnight from an airtight warehouse that was guarded at all levels?" Sun Zheng looked indifferent, but he was basically convinced in his heart that this was the plot of a childhood TV series! The appearance of Capt. Li has not changed. This face is so representative. "You infer that there is a mysterious power beyond mortals involved? So you came to Meizhuang for help?" Li Gongfu was very respectful: "Please have mercy on me, Mr. Sun! It would be better if the amount was smaller, but this amount is already beyond the capabilities of this county. If it cannot be recovered, it will be the common people who will suffer!" This is for sure. Transferring risks has always been an official practice. ???????? If money and food are lost and we don¡¯t extract it from the common people, do we have to pay for it from the officials¡¯ pockets? Is there any royal law? ! No matter which snake¡¯s plot it is, at least it¡¯s a start. Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, what¡¯s the harm in getting involved? "Okay, then let me go with you!" Sun Zheng wears a sky-blue cotton robe, lined with a white bottom shirt. The blue and white alternate between movements, which is very visually pleasing. A wooden hairpin was inserted randomly on her head, and a pair of spotless black-soled and blue-topped soft boots were on her feet. Overall, he looks like a very ordinary Taoist priest. But if you take a closer look, from top to bottom, there is an air of immortality that is out of this world. No matter who takes a look, they have to praise it! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are actually clean! In this era, wherever people live, there is no dust. As long as you move even a little bit, no matter how bright your clothes are, they will be stained with dust. That's why there is a saying that it is dusty. Just keeping this clean is enough to prove that you are not a mere mortal. Ordinary people don¡¯t have this ability! Sun Zheng followed Li Gongfu and his party to the warehouse of Qiantang County Government to inspect the scene. In the empty silver warehouse, the wooden silver racks were empty, and not even a single piece of silver could be seen. She is indeed a fairy, as clean as a cow licking her! Li Gongfu's melancholy forehead could squeeze blood: "These five thousand taels of silver are temporarily stored in the county by the magistrate, and they will be transported to the national treasury at the beginning of next month. Now that they are suddenly lost, the magistrate is so anxious that he almost hangs himself" Sun Zheng recalled the plot back then, and it was so embarrassing. The conditions were not good at that time, so he watched TV at a neighbor¡¯s house. He can¡¯t remember the specific plot clearly, but I only remember that White Snake was so beautiful! There seems to be a plot about Xiao Qing stealing silver, but I really can¡¯t remember the detailed process. He comforted casually: "Those who have such means will not be short of money to spend. I think this method is only used to warn the county government. Maybe one of you accidentally bumped into someone else." Li Gongfu immediately fell into thinking state. This statement is very convincing. Since the attack was on Ku Yin, the person who offended him must be registered with the county government, otherwise it would be unjustifiable. "Three days have passed, and the traces left here have almost disappeared. I can only do my best and give it a try!" Sun Zheng took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and folded it into a small paper crane three times or twice in his hand. He grabbed a handful of remaining mana from the air and slapped it on the paper crane. This is not Maoshan Taoism, it is the authentic Merlin magic, tracking technique. The paper crane flapped its wings, shook its head and struggled to fly in the air, circled the warehouse several times, and pecked hard in a certain direction. "Fortunately, I can still catch some breath. Let's go and see who he is who can make the county government look bad." Li Gongfu and the two government officials were stunned. They had seen Taoist priests making talismans before, but the scene like today, where paper cranes were made to fly to look for clues, was really eye-opening! Sun Zheng held the paper crane in front of his eyes to guide the direction, and everyone embarked on the path of pursuit. A few miles out of the city, a yamen prisoner muttered: "Isn't this the direction to Meizhuang? Is Mr. Sun going home?" Sun Zheng also discovered that this direction was indeed towards the West Lake, facing Meizhuang. He has full confidence in the tracking technique. It doesn¡¯t matter if it fails. As long as it works, there will usually be no mistakes. When we turned down the official road, the little head of the paper crane pointed to the body more clearly, and the situation was clear at a glance. It is indeed in the direction of Meizhuang. Less than half a mile away from Meizhuang, there is a lighthouse.Let¡¯s search the surname again! Maybe I can take this opportunity to get some private housing for myself. What is this called? This is called killing with a borrowed knife! You, with the swords of those officials, are killing those Kuhaha who are struggling in the mud and will never get out! The reincarnation of heaven is about karma and retribution! Don¡¯t think that just because you have a few skills, you can do whatever you want. "These five thousand taels of silver have been distributed throughout Qiantang County. Several families have been separated from their wives and children, and several families have been ruined It will all be retribution on you in the future." Think about it carefully and understand it. At midnight tonight, I will return the money as it is, and we will all be good friends from now on! " After saying this, Sun Zheng stood up and greeted Li Gongfu: "It seems that the owner of this house doesn't welcome us very much, so let's go!" Li Gongfu and the two government officials stood up and left the Bai Mansion together. After leaving the house, Li Gongfu realized that things were not done well and hesitated a little: "Master Sun, look at this" Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and said, "If you don't want to entertain me, that's okay. Let's go to the humble house to have a sip of hot tea and sit down to chat slowly." The two government officials felt that their world view had been subverted, and they followed Li Tou into Meizhuang in confusion. It was also the old butler who treated the guests, and Zhu Zhi was much quicker with his hands and feet. He served snacks and tea almost as soon as they sat down. The two yamen servants had never seen such luxurious furnishings before. The snacks in front of them were so beautiful that they looked like handicrafts and they couldn't bear to touch them. But I couldn't hold back the thoughts in my heart. After all, it was the snacks of the Immortal Chief's family, and it was a must to take a bite to soak up the immortal energy! Li Gongfu still couldn¡¯t let go, and the tea he drank was tasteless. Sun Zheng smiled and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Li. If you don't get the money back tomorrow morning, I'll make up for it with five thousand taels!" ah? Why is this so embarrassing? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332 Is this the heritage of an inherited family? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although he said he was sorry, his expression became visibly relaxed. Sun Xianchang said it so categorically, which shows that he is sure! ? ? Okay, let¡¯s have something to eat and drink, then go back and arrange for someone to keep a vigil. ¡°I can¡¯t report this to the county magistrate yet, so I can only discuss it with two of my subordinates and keep the news to ourselves until we see the situation in the warehouse tomorrow. Sun Zheng was boasting about Haikou, but he actually didn¡¯t understand it at all. But it doesn¡¯t matter. If the two snakes are unwilling to pay back the silver, he can really put down five thousand taels of silver first. Just an excuse to try out the depth of these two snakes No, should I say length? It doesn't seem appropriate either. ??????????????????? Tsk, I haven¡¯t got my business straight, my mind is full of messy things. ¡°Bah, bah, bah, it¡¯s all that person¡¯s fault, this idiot has no real sense, and he¡¯s been messing up every day. ¡° I was thinking about how to deal with it in a way that would show my mastery if the money is not returned tomorrow and Li Gongfu comes to ask for help again. ???????????? Then he took the opportunity to go to Bai Mansion and fight with the two snakes. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t beat him. There¡¯s still that handsome bald man from Jinshan Temple. Just give me a shout. That guy will definitely come to slay the demon. When the time comes, let¡¯s say a few more words to show off the favor. Heheit's perfect! "Sir, two young ladies from the White House are here to visit!" Om? If you don¡¯t think about how to return the money to the treasury, why are you here? "Please come in!" Sun Zheng still had some expectations for this childhood goddess. With little effort, White Snake, dressed in fluttering white clothes and looking like a fairy descending from the earth, led Xiaoqing into Plum Village with three steps. Sun Zheng went to the door to greet her and took a serious look. She was not Sister Zhi or Sister Xiaoqian. Although her temperament was very charming and could even be called a fairy, it was still a bit disappointing. "It's a great time to see a noble neighbor come to visit. Please come this way!" Sun Zheng's attitude made the two "fairies" a little surprised. They looked at each other and followed Sun Zheng into the living room. After entering the hall and taking a seat, the two snake spirits really opened their eyes. Their sisters also bought a house, but they spent a lot of time making the facade look magnificent, but the expenses at home were not ordinary. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out the door, it looks like a dilapidated ancestral house that is about to fall into decline. But the decoration and furnishings in this house are all exquisite and superior to those in the Royal Inner Garden! Especially the soft chair, when you sit down, you feel like you are falling into the clouds. Is this the heritage of an aristocratic family that has been passed down? So envious! The two sisters were so preoccupied with all kinds of curiosity that they even forgot to talk about serious matters. Sun Zheng had to take the initiative to mention it: "I took the liberty to come to the door before noon, but the two senior neighbors didn't want to take the trouble to meet each other. At this time, they came to Meizhuang in person. To be honest, Sun was somewhat confused. I don't know what I can teach you?" Bai Suzhen gently squeezed Xiao Qing, put on a smile and said: "We sisters were wrong to neglect Master Sun. We thought that Master Sun was one of the top disciples who chase flowers and fragrances, and misunderstood Master Sun." , I¡¯ll apologize to you face to face!¡± ????????? This is ridiculous, Sun Zheng has a lot of things to complain about in his heart. He has thought of everything, but why did he just forget about this. Now I think about the weird look in Xu Xian¡¯s eyes before he left. Did he think he was a rich man? By the way, he thought his brother-in-law was a pimp? ha! "After listening to Bai Fudai's words, we sisters realized that our neighbor was also a member of the same group. Master Sun's advice was like a wake-up call. If it hadn't been for Master Sun's advice, my sister would have almost committed a terrible crime. Wrong. If there are really people who are implicated because of the theft of that treasure, those countless sins will eventually turn into disaster for our sisters." Xiaoqing was a little impatient listening to Bai Suzhen's literate words: "Oh, sister, since we are all of the same kind of people, and he pointed out the reasons, if you still have any hesitation, just say it!" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Speak directly? But what else is there hidden behind?¡± At that time, I only focused on showing off in front of Li Gongfu and the others, and did not confront the other party at all. All the situations were based on self-guessing. It would be embarrassing if something happened. Bai Suzhen glared at Xiaoqing first, and then said with a blushing face: "To be honest with Mr. Sun, the money was indeed stolen by our sisters. However, our sisters were short of money at the time, and now most of the five thousand taels have been spent " what the hell! Sun Zheng was shocked: ¡°I went to Hangzhou to purchase goods a few days ago, and I brought the goods with me., wouldn¡¯t it be enough to buy furniture based on the look of his house and re-decorate it? " "Xiaoqing, you don't understand. Mr. Xu has already been here once, and he has seen what our family is like now. Maybe now he is laughing at us for being nouveau riche" "Hmph! It's that Mr. Xu again! Sister, Mr. Xu's brother-in-law already knows that our family is related to the theft of banknotes. Do you think he will stop him from coming to see you?" Bai Suzhen shook her head: "What does it matter if you know? Anyway, he will know about this sooner or later, so it's good that he knows now. We just take this opportunity of paying back the money to give him a hint!" "How to hint? He heard from Master Sun that it was the Five Ghosts who moved him, and he knew it was related to us. He was scared to death, so how could he hint?" "Didn't Zhuangzhu Sun say that most of the time monks take worldly property is to teach those mortals a lesson! It just so happens that these five thousand taels of silver are all bright silver bricks, which are much prettier than Ku Yin. We, so¡­¡­" "Wow, sister, you are so smart, have you thought of all this?" "Okay, it's getting late. Get ready quickly and ask Bai Fu and the others to help return the money. Remember, just spread the word, but don't really scare anyone, especially Capt. Li!" "I know! Sooner or later they will all be my relatives, and I know how to measure them!" "What a mouthful!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333 If you don¡¯t go after Xu Yingxiong, why are you trying to hook me up? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Master, Mr. Li wants to see you!" "So early? Didn't those two goblins pay me back? Did they defraud me of my money in person? This is a bit too much. Please speak to Capt. Li in the living room!" Meizhuang living room. Li Gongfu's face was full of joy and he saluted respectfully: "Li Gongfu, on behalf of my family, Yangzhi County, thanked Sun Xianchang for his kindness in saving me. The five thousand taels of silver have been put into the treasury. I, Qiantang County, have escaped a great disaster!" Aha! "Just give it back. I thought something was wrong. For such a small matter, Capt. Li can just send someone a message. I'd rather go to him personally." "For Sun Immortal, it's just a piece of cake. But for the whole county, it's a great gift to survive. Here is a thank-you gift personally prepared by Magistrate Yang, and there is also a share collected by us, the third team of yamen servants. There is a dirty immortal who has a discerning eye. , it¡¯s also what I¡¯m waiting for!¡± The only advantage of Lao Jianghu is that he is experienced in handling affairs and will not offend others easily. Zhu Zhi handed over the gift list very wisely and went down to greet the two government servants who were waiting outside the door carrying gift boxes. Sun Zheng took the gift list and looked through it. What Yang Zhixian sent was a calligraphy written by himself and a strange stone, which was said to be his favorite thing that he had collected for many years. People in the Song Dynasty loved to play with such inexplicable things. The culture of "literary play" flourished in China during the Song Dynasty. Although the prodigal emperors were kidnapped by the Jin people because of their playfulness, they were sent to the north to perform dancing shows for others, but this did not prevent the surviving small court of the Southern Song Dynasty from continuing to play with things and lose their spirits. This strange stone is only the size of a goose egg, but it naturally has a clearly distinguishable yin and yang fish pattern, and the strange oil can be discerned. It is obviously a favorite of Yang Zhixian who often plays and appreciates it. Being able to part with such a beloved thing shows that these five thousand taels of silver must be very important to Yang Zhixian. This Yang Zhixian is a bit interesting. Even though it is just a strange stone, it vividly displays Yang Zhixian¡¯s tangled mentality. In the eyes of people who don¡¯t like strange stones, they are just ordinary stones and worthless. But in the eyes of those who like it, it is a treasure that cannot be bought with a lot of money. When it comes to giving gifts, don¡¯t tell them if you don¡¯t give them. Since you give them, you have to let the other person feel your sincerity. With only one strange stone, Yang Zhixian clearly conveyed his attitude towards Sun Zheng. On the one hand, I am grateful to him for saving his career. On the other hand, they are unwilling to put the facts into practice. However, Sun Zheng has no interest in this thing. It does not contain aura and is not of jade quality. Its value depends entirely on the unique aesthetics of an individual person and is not universal. Li Gongfu and the government officials gathered together a lot more, such as dim sum from Fumanlou, dried fish from Lao Song Ji, scallops from Liu Family, etc. I asked Lao Zhu to arrange a return gift and give Yang Zhixian a set of four treasures of the study. The pen is Hu pen, the ink is Hui ink, the inkstone is Duan inkstone, and the paper is made of Xuan. You give him gold, silver and jewelry. Although they are valuable, they can easily lead to bad things. But if you give him some pen, ink, paper and inkstone, that would be the friendship between gentlemen and a good talk! Literary people are just pretentious! As for Li Gongfu and his gang of government servants, it¡¯s just hard work. Those who come to Meizhuang will get a snack made in their own kitchen and a can of tea. Those who didn't come but just accepted the gift took a large box of snacks and a pack of rock candy back to share. Li Gongfu was so embarrassed. He originally wanted to express his gratitude, but the gifts he gave were all mundane things that could not be appreciated by an expert. Instead, he brought back a bunch of good things from someone else. Sun Zheng comforted him. They were all small things made in his own kitchen and they were not valuable, so he let everyone try them. "Besides, Meizhuang is also under the rule of Qiantang, so we will have to deal with it in the future. The days are long, and this little thing is nothing." Li Gongfu thanked him profusely and took his two subordinates to leave. Sun Zheng personally delivered it to the door. Li Gongfu was hesitant to speak, hesitating again and again, and finally couldn't help but ask. "Chang Sun, look at the people in the Bai Mansion. Do you think there's anything wrong with them?" Of course Sun Zheng knew that he was worried about his brother-in-law, but what could he do? The wild hero Xu Hanwen is a famous existence in all the worlds. The marriage was held by Guanyin Bodhisattva, and there was also a Wenquxing who wanted to reincarnate in her belly. If he dares to mess up this matter, can he still have a good life in the future? All he could do was comfort him: "Don't worry, Mr. Li. You can't force things that are destined to happen! People often say that a thousand-mile marriage is tied by a thread. If Yue Lao has this thread, you can't stop it even if you want. If not, you can't force it." How can he? All these external things are for the purpose of improving one¡¯s own services. At any time, the original intention of cross-border adventure must not be forgotten. After struggling for so long, I have never been able to calm down and practice. It wasn¡¯t until Wiki came on the scene that I felt truly at ease. I would like to take this opportunity to sort out what I have learned. That night, a pier quietly appeared in the backyard of Meizhuang, and a spacious painting boat was moored beside the pier. Early the next morning, Wei Wei took a few handymen with quick hands and quick minds on the boat for training. This sudden appearance of the housekeeper made Lao Zhutou feel a strong crisis in the workplace. He worked harder and harder, and no longer dared to slack off. When you are immersed in practice, time passes very quickly. Sun Zheng first sorted out what he had learned over the years, feeling a little depressed. The aura of this world is indeed much higher than that of other worlds, but only Maoshan Taoism has room for improvement. The best Merlin magic and the most convenient Hogwarts magic are equally easy to use, but unfortunately, there is no way to improve them later, so they can only be forgotten. Before getting a new method, Maoshan Heart Method is the only choice at present. Maoshan Mental Technique is notorious for its difficult progress, one step at a time, one level at a time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The?feeling of rapid progress in magic practice, Maoshan Taoism, this kind of hard work, really tests your mind. ? ?Obviously, the most important task at the moment is to develop a new practice method! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 334 How come the two sisters are so different in their lives? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Snake Spirit invited Sun Zheng to visit the lake but was rejected, there was no further movement. It was obvious that he was just being polite. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s March 15th, and the Tomb-Sweeping Festival is here. The spring sunshine is bright, the warm breeze is pleasant, and tourists come in groups, followed by slaves and handymen, bringing food and drinks to enjoy. Before noon, the West Lake, which was originally only visited occasionally, was already crowded with people of all kinds. In the bustling crowd, various cries could be heard from time to time. Sun Zheng had already sat on his boat and floated on the West Lake, casually drawing a mysterious light technique and watching the excitement everywhere. Those who sell kites, those who sell snacks, those who sell wine, those who sell vegetables, those who set up a table and sell food, those who draw circles and sing, those who perform tricks, and even those who are beaming and smiling Vicky sat next to him, guarding a small red clay stove to boil water and make tea. From time to time, he would come over to make a few comments. In the kitchen behind the boat, six Meizhuang servants were busy preparing meals. From a distance, I watched my master and the only female housekeeper in the family talking and laughing together, and they all paid a silent tribute to the old housekeeper. No matter how considerate the old housekeeper is, nothing can compare to the fact that he is a daughter! At this time, several jugglers were performing fire breathing in Xuan Guang Shu. Sun Zheng took a look and enlarged the picture to watch carefully. "Wikipedia came over again: "Sir, do you like to see this? This method is not professional at all, and it feels worse than the immigrants who are playing social games." Sun Zheng pointed to the artist: "Look at this person, what's different about him?" Vicky was stunned and said with a smile: "Sir, don't tease me, who is different?" Sun Zheng also pointed out: "This person is half lying on the ground, looking like a disciple of the Beggar Clan" Wiki was silent for a moment: "Sir! Based on the analysis of the crowd distribution in the picture, there should indeed be something there, but I can't see it!" Sun Zheng took out a piece of grapefruit leaf and recited a few mantras: "Bright holy light, wash away the dust and remove the shadow. Open the eyes of heaven!" Authentic Maoshan technique, open the eyes of heaven! The grapefruit leaves brushed against Wiki's eyes, but Wiki still couldn't see them. Sun Zheng called over a handyman. When the guy saw a figure in the void in front of him, his legs trembled with fear and he almost fell into the lake. Let him look at the picture, and he can't see the beggar either. But if Sun Zheng opened his eyes, he would be able to see. In other words, even if Wiki opens her eyes, she cannot see. It is determined by her own innate conditions. It also proves that the magic of opening the Sky Eye is useful for humans but not for robots. After sending the handyman back to the back cabin, Sun Zheng thought about this weird beggar. Needless to say, this is definitely a capable guy. Vicki was very unhappy, pouted and poured a cup of tea over: "Sir! Is there any way you can let me see him too? This is such a disadvantage. How can I fight with such an opponent? You can¡¯t even see it.¡± Sun Zheng wanted to fool her with a few words, but suddenly there was a thunderous exclamation on the lake. Looking over following the sound, I saw a figure wearing a tattered Taoist robe, stepping on the densely packed black-topped boats in the lake, jumping like a star ball, rising and falling, running in a certain direction amidst the screams and curses of countless people. Turning around to look at the Xuanguang Mirror again, the fire-breathing show was over and the beggar was gone. Turn the Xuan Guang Mirror in a different direction and track the seemingly crazy Taoist priest. In the blink of an eye, the Taoist priest had already jumped several miles away. He was holding a mahogany sword and rushing toward a boat with a murderous look on his face. boom! A barrel-shaped stool flew out of the boat and hit the old Taoist squarely in the face. The old man was hit and his castration was blocked. He failed to step on the boat and fell into the lake. oops! Vicky was very excited: "It hurts even through the screen, this old man wow, what is this?" In the Xuanguang mirror, it was clearly visible that a green soft rope as thick as a bucket emerged from the bottom of the lake, entangled the old Tao, and then pulled the old Tao around in the lake water, making the poor old Tao dizzy. After going back and forth for a few times, seeing that the old man was already dying, the soft rope suddenly swung, and the old man was thrown up hard. When he fell, he fell into a covered boat, causing the people on the boat to scream. "Sir, is this a monster? It's not like Taoist priests can subdue monsters, so why does this Taoist priest seem so useless?" "That's a professional conflict, but the key depends on strength! One breath can blowI don't understand the twists and turns of my daughter's family very well. If I'm approached by someone, I won't even have the heart to refuse In the distance, Xiao Qing's figure is looming, and it seems that you can still hear the sounds of arguments on the boat, with a clear male voice mixed in the middle. It¡¯s Xu Xian! Are you going to cross the same boat? I didn¡¯t hear Shao Gong and Xiao Qing singing in antiphony, it¡¯s not perfect! How can you leave such regrets after witnessing such a famous scene? Pull out that classic song and send it to Wikipedia: "Hurry up and learn it, let's sing a song together!" Sun Zheng turned over his hand and took out the zither, played with it a few times, and relaxed his voice: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! The beauty of the West Lake is March, the spring rain is like wine, and the willows are like smoke~!" Vicky stood on the side of the ship with a smile and sang: "We are destined to meet each other thousands of miles away" "It's hard to hold the other person's hand if you don't have the chance." ¡­¡­ The sound of the zither was melodious, and the singing of the two people spread around along with the zither music, and soon attracted people hundreds of meters away to prick up their ears. Especially Xu Xian and Bai She, who were tasting Meizhuang dim sum, were even more confused and intoxicated. On the other side, Xiaoqing, who was still in a trance, was also attracted by the singing. He turned around and saw that it was Master Sun and his "adopted daughter". For a moment, he didn't know whether he should continue to be angry or listen to the song. Xiao Qing muttered those two words in a low voice: "We are destined to meet each other thousands of miles away, but it is difficult to hold hands with each other if we are not destined to meet each other. My sister has traveled thousands of miles to meet each other, but we can still cross the boat, and we will definitely sleep together in the future. But I am not destined to hold hands with each other. DamnGod is so unfair! How come the two identical sisters are so different in their lives?" The song cycled twice, and Wei Wei controlled the boat to go further and further away, slowly turning around Meizhuang. No one noticed that the unconscious Taoist priest had disappeared, and even those who had just shouted for help did not seem to remember that this happened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 335 "The Secret Teaching of Lei Bu Zhengfa from Jade Mansion" [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the backyard of Meizhuang, a Taoist priest with a blank face stood in front of Sun Zheng. He obeyed Sun Zheng's orders and was strict. Vicky looked at this man curiously, glancing at Sun Zheng from time to time. Sun Zheng was confused by this look: "If you have something to say, just say it! I just said that if you don't want to learn sorcery, you will become a demon as soon as you enter the house!" "Sir, I think you are taking advantage of me! I was so nervous to cooperate with you in singing, but you secretly caught this veteran by listening to the song with everyone." "Nonsense! What do you mean by stealing back? I saw him being tortured so miserably, and I couldn't bear to see him die like this. Save his life!" "Sir, when you rescued him, why did you make him look so confused? This doesn't look like a procedure for rescuing people, does it? It's more like interrogating a prisoner." "Stupid! When I rescued him, it was out of benevolence. But after I rescued him, I found that this man was exuding hostility and resentment. He was clearly not a good person. So of course I had to do something if I saved the wrong person. Just correct it." "Wikipedia pouted: "Sir, he also said that others are evil, and he talks nonsense" Sun Zheng stared at her funny: "Okay, don't go through the procedures, just tell me, what do you want?" Vicky hurriedly came over, hugged Sun Zheng¡¯s arm and shook it: "Sir! Can you help me make a flesh and blood body, and then teach me spells? I don¡¯t want to overthrow the world, but I just want to help you more." Eh? Don¡¯t tell me, this is really an opportunity. But she can¡¯t agree so easily, otherwise she will give her whatever she wants. What if she relies on pampering in the future? ¡°Let¡¯s finish the trial with this veteran first and sort out the useful information before we talk!¡± "Don't worry, sir! You won't miss a word." The down-and-out old Taoist has been controlled by Sun Zheng using the soul-stealing curse, and now he has completely lost his independent will. It¡¯s no wonder that Sun Zheng was ruthless. He rescued him from the lake. As soon as this guy woke up, he actually wanted to sneak attack Sun Zheng. ??Already riddled with injustice, yet so ignorant of current affairs. If you don¡¯t clean it up, you won¡¯t know what the sky is and the earth is thick! "Tell me, your name, origin, and why you committed a murder in public at West Lake?" "The poor Taoist king Daoqian! He is a disciple of Master Wu Lei in Leigong Mountain. He has practiced with his master for fifty years and learned the Five Thunder Dharma. My master, Master Wu Lei, has been practicing in Leigong Mountain for a hundred years and has been guarding a plant of dragon blood grass, a spiritual material. ¡­¡± With Wang Daoqian¡¯s narration, the context of the matter gradually became clear. Master Wu Lei led his disciples to stay by the dragon's blood grass for decades, waiting for it to mature before picking it and taking it to improve their realm. Who would have thought that Wang Daoqian, the disciple he brought up, would poison his master to kill him when the dragon blood grass matured. But after all, Wu Lei was an expert who had practiced Taoism for many years, and he did not die of the poison on the spot. The two masters and disciples turned against each other and fought fiercely. Dog bites dog, and both sides are injured. At the critical moment, dragon blood grass matures. Just when the two of them were trying their best to snatch it, a white snake jumped out from the side and took the fragrant dragon blood grass in its mouth! Seeing that all the hard work of his life had passed by, Wu Lei Zhenren could no longer suppress his injuries. He gushed out blood, cursed "traitor", burped on the spot, and died without resting in peace. Wang Daoqian, the victor who survived, looked at the snake shadow and wanted to cry without tears. Since then, Wang Daoqian has regarded the white snake as his biggest enemy in his life, and has been searching for and killing him. Over the years, the two sides fought several times, and once they almost succeeded, but were destroyed by a green snake. Then Wang Daoqian saw with his own eyes that the two beasts devoured the treasure he had been guarding for decades. This hatred could be described as irreconcilable, so he has been searching hard for the whereabouts of these two snakes Wei Wei curled his lips when he heard this: "Your master has taught you for fifty years, but you dared to set up a trap to kill your master for a piece of grass. You are simply a scumbag! They just took advantage and didn't kill you by the way. You should I¡¯m so grateful and have the nerve to seek revenge.¡± Wang Daoqian's numb expression showed a bit of ferocity: "What do you know? Because of this dragon's blood grass, I was detained by the old thief and spent fifty years in that ghost place! Those two snakes swallowed the dragon's blood grass, And I don¡¯t know how to refine it. The powerful medicinal power has always been in the blood. As long as I can catch them, I can take their inner elixir and flesh and blood and refine them into elixirs!" Vicky sneered and said: "Look at your ability. You haven't even seen anyone in person. It's like blood sausage thrown into a soup pot and cooked in a few times. Do you have any misunderstandings about your own strength?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??This jade slip requires me to get dizzy when I read it. Not to mention learning an immortal method, whether I can read it through is a question. This is the importance of inheritance! Read the entire scripture to get a general understanding of this technique. ?According to the description in the scriptures, this practice divides the practice stages into four stages: refining essence and transforming qi, refining qi and transforming spirit, refining spirit to return emptiness, and refining emptiness to combine with Tao. ?????????????? The part contained in the scriptures only reaches the stage of refining qi and transforming into gods. The subsequent stages of refining gods and emptiness, I don¡¯t know if there are follow-up exercises or other methods. To practice this technique, you need to be born with the five elements of metal. It¡¯s not that other physiques can¡¯t practice, it¡¯s just that the progress is too slow. The stage from stretching the muscles and bones to introducing Qi into the body is called foundation building. When the spiritual energy of heaven and earth can be introduced into oneself and refined into mana, the next step is to work hard to accumulate mana bit by bit, and then integrate these mana with flesh and blood. After all the flesh and blood of the whole body has been refined, you can start to move on to the next step. Refining Qi and transforming into God. ??The spiritual energy changes from gaseous to liquid and then to solid. This process is called alchemy, also called Dragon and Tiger Golden Pill. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the golden elixir has become great, it is another step of polishing and warming, until the golden elixir transforms into an infant. The baby transformed by the golden elixir contains all the essence, energy, and spirit of the cultivator. At this time, it can shed its old skin and embody the spirit into the world. It is the so-called refining Qi and transforming into God! ??According to the scriptures, the transformed infant divine body has a lifespan of three thousand years, which is an out-and-out immortal species! No matter where the inheritance comes from, it at least proves that this world really has the art of immortality! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336 Entering Baoshan, how can you return empty-handed? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Meizhuang, the secret room of the back house. Sun Zheng looked at Wiki: "Have you decided?" Vicky was very distressed: "Oh, it's so hard to choose. Everyone wants it. Didn't my husband say that only children make choices" Sun Zheng was stunned: "I also said that greed can bite off more than it can chew! Decide quickly. Although we have so many blood samples and genes, judging from the current technology, we can only fuse two types at most. No matter how many more It¡¯s easy to conflict. Not to mention practicing, it¡¯s a miracle that you can wake up alive!¡± ¡°Then I want that!¡± A picture on the screen instantly enlarged, it was a picture of Zuowu Xiaomi. Sun Zheng, like most of his time-travel colleagues, also has a collecting habit. He has unlimited space in his hand, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about having nowhere to put it. He can collect all the blood samples and genes and now has some stock in his hand. "Wiki wants to create a flesh and blood body for himself and learn to practice in this world. Of course Sun Zheng will not refuse, not only because the help of Wikipedia will be greater and more critical, but also an opportunity to experiment. Although I have obtained the Lei Bu Zhengfa in my hands, it is a pity that what I have learned is too complex, and I am reluctant to scrap the method and start over again. What's more, I am not a gold-loving person, so it is not suitable to practice this. It just so happened that Wiki wanted to practice cultivation, so he asked her to do an experiment. First, she built a body to see if she could artificially interfere with the root talent. "Why choose Xiaomi? It is true that it is a mythical beast, but it is an animal. We also have the blood of the Sun Walker, the blood of perfection, and even the blood of the ancestors. These are the seeds of immortality" "No!" Wiki's attitude was very firm: "Those are outsiders, only Xiaomi and my husband are the closest. So what if they are animals? In this world, snakes can become humans, not to mention I only use a little genetic sequence!" "Speaking of our own people, Nagini, Credence, and Tina are also our own people." "It's not surprising! I'll choose Xiaomi. We have successfully implemented the artificial intervention plan in the genetic recombination process at the moon base before. I only take the advantages of its genes and don't want its bestiality." Sun Zheng handed Xiaomi's blood sample test tube to her: "Then be careful. If you have any questions, remember to call me. Also, remember to record the whole process completely" "I know, sir, you also need a body that is close to gold and bones. Don't worry, it will definitely succeed! Now, leave this place to me. Sir, please go out." Sun Zheng walked out, still feeling incredible: "Who can I choose? Choose a big cat? You said you don't want to be a demon!" Watching Sun Zheng leave, Wiki started the console to confirm that Sun Zheng had indeed left. Then he carefully stretched out his right hand, and the deformed metal squirmed, and a small test tube, only half the size of a cigarette, containing blood came out. Putting the test tube on the testing table, starting the scanning program, and looking at the series of data on the screen, Wei Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression became visibly relaxed. "Sure enough, crossing the border will not affect the blood activity. Fortunately, it was hidden a little secretly, and fortunately, sir, he didn't take it too seriouslyGod help me!" He casually threw Xiaomi¡¯s blood to the place of destruction. Suddenly he was startled and he urgently caught it and put the test tube on the testing table. After a while, the data appeared. The more Wiki looked at it, the more surprised he became: "It turns out that you really have to go to a world with spiritual energy to detect this mysterious substance! Now that I am developed, I will definitely become an immortal!" After leaving the secret room, Sun Zheng released the second soul mecha form and pretended to be in seclusion to help Wiki protect the law. The main body activated the Heavenly Escape Talisman, and in a flash, he went out to sea two thousand miles eastward and came to Leigong Mountain. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Leigong Mountain is very conspicuous, where lightning and thunder are most dense. According to Wang Daoqian, Master Wulei has been guarding the dragon blood grass for a hundred years. After that, in order to fight for the Dragon Blood Grass, the traitor set out to trap Wu Lei Zhenren to death. Then he himself followed the trail of White Snake and left Leigong Mountain, never to come back again. According to the map drawn by Wang Daoqian, Sun Zheng quickly found the cave dug by Wu Lei Zhenren to guard the Dragon Blood Grass. It is a narrow cave near the top of the cliff. It is not easy to find it if you don't know the place. Sun Zheng raised his feet and appeared on the stone platform outside the cave. Although decades have passed, there is almost no vegetation in this place, and it has not changed much. Entering through the small hole, a rotten and old smell hit your face.p; Take a look! With a flash, I reached the top of the mountain near Xiaguang. Looking around, I saw two unknown monsters as big as hills colliding in the valley below. Every time they collide, in addition to the rumbling sound of impact, there will also be a burst of brilliant rays of light. The scene of a goblin fight? My dear, the earth is shaking every time we fight, and the fighting power is so strong, what kind of monster is it? ?Xuanguang Technique enlarges the picture and looks at it in detail. Um? Why does it look more and more like a big rooster? ??Looking closer, it¡¯s really a rooster! Wipe, the rooster with a height of more than 30 meters still died with the head and the monster. Could this be the legendary fighting chicken? What is the other one? Tyrannosaurus rex? Sabretooth? Nima, is a pangolin! It¡¯s strange, why does the rooster fight with the pangolin? In my impression, these two recipes seem to be different. Ordinarily, there should be no business conflict. Yes, this is the world of immortal cultivation, and it is probably a grab for resources. Just like dragon blood grass, spiritual materials are needed by monks and fairies. What are these two fighting for? The two big guys were fighting fiercely, and the mountains and fields were filled with all kinds of frightened beasts. Sun Zheng saw with his own eyes a few tigers and leopards, running lifelessly into the distance with their tails between their legs. Um? I found that many fleeing beasts were showing signs of charging towards me, so I put on the invisibility spell and hid first. You¡¯re just watching the fun, you can¡¯t get involved in it. The two giant beasts clashed, causing a loud glowing phenomenon that boiled the sky for hundreds of miles around. Sun Zheng watched as several rays of light flashed nearby, then flew to the ground and disappeared nearby like meteors. These are all just like Sun Zheng, who came to watch the fun. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a human, a demon, or something else. This world is becoming more and more interesting! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 337 Guangming is shouting dad [please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The two giant beasts clashed with each other, rumbling for a day and a night. The movement gradually became smaller and smaller, and the glow between the two beasts no longer appeared at some point. Hidden quietly among the people watching the excitement, some of them were unscrupulous, thinking that these two big guys were about to be doomed, so they secretly poked and gathered a few who suddenly jumped out and threw a lot of brilliant spells. The brilliance of various spells directly overwhelmed the two giant beasts. Judging from their posture, they wanted to reap the benefits of both sides. As a result, after the brilliance dimmed, the two giant beasts were not affected at all. Instead, they were angered by the harassment, turned around, and killed them separately. Good guy, the iron beak of the big rooster pecked its thorns like lightning. Every time it flashed, a target fell to the ground. Some people nearby saw something was wrong and wanted to run away. They were chased by it, and they staggered with one wing and stepped on it with their big claws. It was strong, and it pecked a bloody hole with one mouthful. The big red crown fluttered in the air, and with a few pecks, it tore the unlucky guy clean. On the other side, the pangolin is covered in armor. It looks a bit slow, but it is actually extremely fast. It stretches out its claws and pulls out a pool of blood. Whether you are a human or a monster, you can just grab it and stuff it into its mouth. His head shot up to the sky, he stretched his neck, and swallowed it alive without even chewing. Sun Zheng was frightened when he saw it. How could this be an advantage? It¡¯s obviously a blood pack! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT ?? But it was limited to this. With his own strength, it seemed that the strongest method was only at the level of those guys who sent blood packs, and he couldn't hurt these two at all. And my own body protection skills Tsk, it seems that I am not sure about it. Whether it is a peck or a claw, the outcome is unpredictable. Boom! There was another loud noise, and the two giant beasts took care of the troublemaker, made a tooth sacrifice, and then continued to knock each other. After a while, there were several rays of light all around, but this time they were not coming, but leaving. It seems that the fate of those unlucky guys just now has made these guys realize the reality and give up the idea of ??picking up the bargains. Sun Zheng did not move. He was purely out of curiosity and wanted to see what the outcome of the fight between these two guys would be. No matter how big the scene is, as long as it is a struggle, there will always be an outcome, right? Who would have thought that this wait lasts for seven whole days and seven nights. The two giant beasts collided all the way from the top of the mountain where they first fought, shattering dozens of hills and flattening hundreds of miles of forest. The sound of the fight finally faded away. Sun Zheng hid his figure and quietly stood more than ten miles away, watching the excitement along the way. All the beasts and beasts along the way have long since escaped, but occasionally you can find a few old medicinal plants. Secondly, I also picked up a lot of fine wood that was broken and crushed by the two giant beasts. As an orthodox descendant of the Chinese nation, the virtue of diligence, thrift and housekeeping has been turned into faith and will never change. Even though we are in the world of cultivating immortals, when we encounter good things that no one wants, we still collect them unconsciously. By the eighth day, the movements of the two beasts had slowed down a lot, and each blow seemed to take a long time to buffer and adjust. Seeing that the big rooster has lost the wind, it is gradually suppressed by the pangolin and no longer takes the initiative to attack. It is basically in a passive defensive state. The pangolin seemed to have seen the dawn of victory. It attacked several times in succession and hit the big rooster at the foot of the hill. It took a few steps back, tired out, shrunk into a round ball of armor, and suddenly bounced and slammed into the big rooster. . At this time, the already weak big rooster suddenly crows, flaps its wings fiercely, rises into the air, and assumes a very powerful posture in the air. Sun Zheng¡¯s brows twitched, this guy is so weak, he is clearly trying to show his weakness to the enemy and lure him to attack! The pangolin looks quite tough when it is curled up into a ball, but if the big rooster dares to seduce it, it must have some countermeasures. Sure enough, the big rooster swooped down from the air and grabbed the ball with two claws. The ball was blocked and was forced to sink more than half of the ground. At this time, because the head and tail of the pangolin are shrunk in the carapace, it will not be able to stretch out for a while, and it is unable to respond at all, and can only let the big rooster ravage it. The giant mouth pecked continuously, and sparks splashed out from the ball. Sun Zheng magnified the Xuanguang Mirror and observed it carefully, and immediately took a breath of cold air. Although the big cock looks crazy, every peck lands on the same spot! Under the extremely swift attack, in just a few seconds, the big rooster's long beak stabbed dozens of times. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?  I will teach you this cultivation technique" "Oops!" Little Loli jumped up and hugged Sun Zheng's arm: "Sir, I have just landed. I haven't seen the sun or breathed the outside air, so I don't want to practice now. Sir, take me out. How about taking a walk?" "Did you have a premeditated plan? Pretend to be a child and act pitiful?" The little Loli didn¡¯t speak, she just held her arms and shook her arms, her big eyes were watery and filled with tears. Knowing that she did it on purpose, Sun Zheng couldn't harden his heart and could only compromise. well! I am a kind person at heart. After walking out of the secret room, we walked around Meizhuang first. ??The servants of the family, including Lao Zhu, all saw the master taking a little girl out for a stroll. Although they were curious, they did not dare to ask more questions. The general manager of Wikipedia also appeared out of nowhere before. Others would have designated him as weird, but my boss is a practicing god, so there is nothing strange about it. A group of people watched the little girl jumping and playing happily around Sun Zheng, and couldn't help but guess where this little girl came from. The little girl suddenly smiled and said: "This time I can call daddy openly, it's great!" ah? No wonder they are so close, it turns out they are the daughters of the family! ¡¾Note: The title "Dad" is very old, it existed at least before the Three Kingdoms. "Guang Ya" written by Zhang Yi of the Three Kingdoms has an explanation: "Dad, father."] (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338 I am a serious man with a family! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! What can you do to a little girl who deliberately wants to call herself daddy? Of course - forgive her! ¡°My adopted daughter has already done this, so what¡¯s wrong with calling me daddy?¡± Seeing Sun Zheng¡¯s dark face, the little Loli quietly stuck out her tongue, lowered her head and flipped her hair: ¡°Dad, look!¡± "What are you looking at?" "Here!" Little Loli took Sun Zheng's hand and pressed it on the back of her head: "There is no probe module!" Um? It really is. "Then how do you synchronize your data?" "No more!" Little Loli shook her head: "I improved the memory transmission technology of the umbrella and used my core data and important memories to create this body. From now on, this body will be completely separated from the data body. I will practice practice and become a god. Immortal!" Well? Sun Zheng thought about it, it actually didn¡¯t matter. " Anyway, my original intention is just to do a personal experiment. As for multiple apprentices or adopted daughters, it has no impact at all. Little Loli added: "From today on, my name will be Sun Shu! Miss Meizhuang is here" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°What about the one who became my adopted daughter a few days ago?¡± The mature lady-style Wikipedia came over and said, "I am still the adopted daughter of the husband. I am responsible for the affairs of Mei Zhuang's inner house. I also take care of the husband and the eldest lady. The eldest lady will practice cultivation in the future." The two beauties, one big and one small, winked at each other and made various faces. Sun Zheng sighed and smiled bitterly: "Since you insist, then whatever, the eldest lady will be the eldest lady!" "Sir, the experimental data plan has been confirmed and we can cultivate your body at any time," Wiki said quickly. This is business and cannot be taken lightly. Sun Zheng took it upon himself to draw a tube of his own blood, and the second spirit took over it himself. He went to the secret room with Wiki to cultivate clones. Wiki is responsible for controlling the genetic preparation process, and Sun Zheng watches the entire process. It was only then that Sun Zheng understood what happened to Miss Sun Shu¡¯s metallic bones. It turns out that at the beginning of gene cultivation, Wiki replaced the metal elements in the body with deformed metal. According to her, if she were not worried about uncoordinated growth and excessive physical burden, she would have wanted to replace her entire body with deformed metal. Deformed metal is an extremely special element, and it naturally has unparalleled integration with various metals. Sun Zheng¡¯s habitual divergent thinking, through this line of thinking, doesn¡¯t it mean that as long as suitable materials can be found, a body with any attribute can be created? Because it takes one week to ten days to cultivate a clone, Sun Zheng outside the secret room wanted to take advantage of this period to teach the little Loli the practice method, now named Sun Shu. But Sun Shu was very uncooperative and insisted on waiting for Sun Zheng's new body to be successfully built. By then, the father and daughter would practice together and take care of each other. After persuading Sun Zheng, she got a ten-day free period. The little Lolita pestered Sun Zheng every day to play and play. She even passed by Bai Mansion once and said hello to the White Snake and Green Snake sisters. So, everyone nearby who knew about Meizhuang and heard about Master Sun knew that Master Sun had a daughter, and that there was an eldest lady in Meizhuang. Li Gongfu also specially sent a gift. There was also a gift from the Bai Mansion, but it was just a small gift. No need to ask, it must have been from Xiao Qing. Of course Sun Zheng could guess what little Loli was thinking, but she just wanted to confirm her identity as the eldest lady. But as far as he is concerned, she can do these harmless tricks. It just so happens that it can also help him block the inexplicable rotten peach blossoms like the green snake. It¡¯s a fluke to say the least. If Wiki hadn¡¯t interrupted in time last time, I almost fell into that goblin¡¯s beauty trap! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out is did the show is to watch the excitement, and I really envy Xu Xian, but if I have to go into battle myself By the way, with Xiao Qing's figure, she can really be considered a top beauty Bah! That¡¯s not possible, I am a serious man with a family! With just a few days of free time, Sun Shu kept calling her "daddy" happily, and Sun Zheng was actually used to her being so disgusted with him. Once upon a time, when Sun Zheng was watching those "Tricking you to give birth to a daughter" series on the Internet, he also imagined that if he could give birth to a close-fitting little cotton-padded jacket in the future, he would definitely be happy and don't want it. It¡¯s a pity that I was a failure in life in that life. When I was cheated to death, I didn¡¯t even have a serious girlfriend. In the time and space of the Anti-Japanese War and the Ming Dynasty, there was a wife ?In the process of continuous consultation, we have become familiar with each other, increased understanding and gradually integrated. In the end, the young couple formed a small family, and the two families became relatives from then on, forming a big family that shares weal and woe. After all, after living in Daming for many years, I still know some of these things. It can be said that it is simply "indecent" for the Imperial Master to marry two wives without any formalities. However, the Imperial Master is not an ordinary person and cannot be restrained by ordinary people's etiquette. This is a topic on another level. Like Xu Xian¡¯s family background, it is just that it is not as good as those above, but more than below. This kind of family attaches great importance to those vain etiquette. No matter how anxious Bai She was, it was impossible for the Xu family to marry her when they first met. At least you have to survive the cold and heat, otherwise you will be laughed at. If we think about it this way, we won¡¯t be able to get married until the New Year at the earliest. There is still some time before the curtain rises. I don¡¯t know what Fa Hai was doing before he faced the snake demon? The second spirit of cultivation is not affected by external objects at all. It focuses on cultivation and practice. At most, it exchanges experiences with Sun Shu every day and gives her a few words of advice. Sun Zheng was a little restless after his free time. It happened to be the Dragon Boat Festival, and the whole city was celebrating with carnival, so he simply went out for a walk to relax. Sun Zheng went out for a stroll. Today, the West Lake is full of tourists and cruise ships on the lake, making it a bustling scene. Even though he knew that this was the world of cultivating immortals, Sun Zheng still couldn't help but feel worried. "Beyond the mountains, there are towers outside the mountains, when will the singing and dancing in West Lake be closed" Just after chanting a few words, a contemptuous voice came from the side: "This guy is really disappointing!" "I only know a few words and then I start to worry about the country and the people. I'm obviously crazy about reading!" Nima, is it ridiculed in person? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 339 Someone is coming to snatch the monster! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Several middle-aged men dressed as scribes looked at Sun Zheng with contempt on their faces, making no attempt to conceal their attitudes. On the happy day, there happened to be a stupid young man who made the scenery look bad! In their eyes, Sun Zheng was just a second-rate scholar who thought he could help the world and benefit the people after studying for a few days and hold up the sky with one hand. hey-hey. This expression is so familiar! Sun Zheng himself often looks at people like him with this expression. Unexpectedly, things will change, and the young master will also suffer retribution one day! Normally, I would have just laughed it off. But Sun Zheng just went out to relax and have fun, how could he let him go in person? Just as I was about to say some heart-wrenching words to start the fight, I heard a roaring noise coming from the east. Such a big movement? Sun Zheng couldn't care less about cleaning up these cowards for a moment. He turned around and saw a dense crowd running towards the West Lake. The leader was actually a beggar covered in rags. This is not the key, the key is that on the beggar¡¯s back is a bride wearing a red wedding dress and a red hijab on her head! At this time, a few louder ones could be distinguished from the crowd¡¯s shouts: ¡°Catch that monk!¡± "Stop him quickly!" "Put the bride down!" ¡­¡­ Good guy, are you kidnapping your bride? This Qiantang custom is too shocking. No, this doesn¡¯t look like a joke, those chasing after are really anxious! There is something weird about this beggar monk! Sun Zheng saw clearly that there were many people ahead who heard the call for help and wanted to stop him, but the monk turned left and right and twisted like a loach, and the others could not get a chance at all! Hey, it looks a bit familiar. Isn¡¯t this the guy who watched the fireworks show that day? Your sister! "This body is full of magic power, what can you do, steal people?" Is this for human trafficking? Or, looking at the bride¡¯s strong character, she wants to play the role of forcibly recruiting an apprentice and severing family ties? He was thinking too much at the moment, and because he couldn't figure it out, Sun Zheng didn't rush to take action, so he found a high place to watch the excitement. The main reason is that although the monk ran fast and the people behind him were chasing closely, Sun Zheng unexpectedly discovered that the bride that the monk was carrying could not see any bumps at all. It was obvious that there was a magic power that was firmly protecting her. It seems like there must be something hidden. At this moment, a red ball of fire suddenly appeared in the sky. Many people saw it clearly and pointed at the fire ball and shouted. Meteorite? Sun Zheng is really eye-opening. To be honest, he has seen meteor showers before, but this is the first time he has seen such a big meteorite! This feeling is no less powerful than Transformers Coming to Earth. Well? The landing point of this thing's fall is nearby! The meteorite fell to the ground very fast, in just a few seconds, with a loud bang, right in the direction where the group of people chasing the monk came. Boom! The heat of a meteorite will directly ignite everything around it when it hits the ground, and it will immediately burst into flames. ???????????????? Isn¡¯t that a small village only three miles away from Meizhuang? There are so many people living there! Sun Zheng also subconsciously arrived at the fire scene in a blink of an eye, stretched out his hand and said: "Clear water like a spring!" A water dragon appeared out of thin air, pouring water around the outside first, and continued to attack the center of the fire source. While extinguishing the fire, throw out a detection magic to save people first! Appeared unexpectedly, and under magic detection, there was not a single living person in this small village of about a hundred houses! Sun Zheng immediately understood the monk¡¯s intention of carrying the bride on his back. It turned out that he used this method to lead everyone away! Ha, this monk is interesting. "Wait a minute, this plot seems a bit familiar somehow, why is it so fat?" I was rummaging around in my mind, and then I remembered, isn¡¯t this a scene from the legend of Jigong, ¡°The Living Buddha Yongzhen Feilai Peak¡±? That monk is Jigong? Nima, even the two snakes are competing for a coffee position. Now there is another Ji Gong Living Buddha, can it be a bit normal? ! It feels like the heat of the meteorite has not decreased, and the firepower is still very strong. "The blue dragon draws water!" A tornado was generated out of thin air, from the sideCall me Taoist friend to my face! Sun Zheng was in a daze for a moment and said with a smile: "Since the Zen master evacuated the villagers in advance, I think he had a clue. But Sun was overestimating his own abilities and made the Zen master laugh. In terms of emotion and theory, this monster is in the Zen master's pocket, and he should be left to his own devices. Get frustrated!" Hahaha! Jigong looked up to the sky and laughed: "Fellow Taoist Sun is indeed a wonderful man. No wonder Fa Hai doesn't like you so much! Oh, monk, I feel a little embarrassed to have received this favor from you for nothing. Since the cause and effect of this stone demon fell on the monk, I will always We still need to make things smooth. But the monk is a poor man, so I can't help but trouble fellow Taoist Sun again!" What do you mean? Jigong smiled and said: "The old monk was able to save the lives of the people in this village, but he couldn't stop this evil obstacle from setting fire. Half of the village was burned to the ground, and the livelihood of half of the villagers was destroyed! The monk heard that Taoist Sun had a lot of money, and he was a man of great wealth. It will make money" Sun Zheng was stunned: "The Zen Master wants Sun to help these villagers rebuild their houses?" Jigong nodded and waved his broken fan happily: "I wonder if you, Daoyou Sun, would be willing to part with your good fortune?" Sun Zheng originally wanted to say, I can restore half of the village to new condition with just one "restoration spell", so what else will it cost? In the blink of an eye, it seems that this kind of technology does not exist in this world. If I do it like this, no matter where anything breaks in the future, won¡¯t it fall on me if the house collapses? ??Maybe it will cause a steady stream of trouble in the future. ??Furthermore, how much can it cost to rebuild a mere rural village? This village is only a few miles away from Meizhuang, and they are both neighbors. It¡¯s a good time to build your reputation. What¡¯s more, you can get a favor from Jigong for free. You¡¯re making money inside and out, so why not do it? "Don't worry, Zen Master. If Sun takes over this matter, everyone in the village will be satisfied and every household will feel comfortable!" Jigong¡¯s fan paused for a moment, and then he shook it more cheerfully, and his smile became more kind: ¡°In this case, the old monk will live with it!¡± Sun Zheng was curious: "Where did this stone demon come from, and how does the Zen master plan to deal with it?" Jigong shook his head with some regret: "It is also the fate of this evil beast! Anyway, since it ran into the hands of the monk, let's save it here!" After saying that, Jigong leaned against the stone, humming a vague tune, half-squinting his eyes, and dozed off. Does Du Yao still have this posture? Are you operating in a dream? ?? Could it be that the legend of the reincarnation of Arhat subduing the dragon is fake, and is actually the Arhat in Sleep? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340 It¡¯s not the Sleeping Arhat, it¡¯s the Purifying Altar Messenger! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Half of the village was destroyed, and it was still in front of a wedding banquet. In addition to the villagers of the village, the people present also included relatives who came to have a wedding banquet, family members who came to see the bride off, etc. ¡°So many people witnessed with their own eyes Taoist Sun¡¯s use of immortal magic and Jigong Living Buddha to save the stone demon. Just this awesomeness can last a lifetime! What makes everyone even more happy is that the living Buddha Jigong actually asked Taoist Sun for face and would help the damaged families in the village to renovate new houses with funds! As we all know, the Chinese people have a very pragmatic attitude towards gods and Buddhas. When encountering this kind of sanctuary on earth, all kinds of rainbow gathered together, and the on -site was turning into the sky. I ca n¡¯t hear the devotion of everyone in heaven and ground! Sun Zheng called Zhu Zhi and threw out a thousand taels of cash on the spot. With this amount of silver in hand, everyone felt as stable as Mount Tai. With the expenses of villagers¡¯ houses these days, even if they were built entirely with bricks and tiles, one household would only spend ten taels. One thousand taels of silver is enough to renovate and rebuild the whole village. After a while, Bai Fu, the old housekeeper of Bai Mansion, also sent a hundred taels of silver to help. Half an hour later, Li Gongfu rushed to the scene after hearing the news and took the initiative to help maintain order. If nothing else, today is a happy day for the young couple. Although the ups and downs are very exciting, the good time and auspicious day cannot be missed, and the happy events must continue to be done. Because the two living gods took action, the village encountered such a big disaster and no one was injured. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was a blessing in disguise. Now that I have received a huge sum of thousands of taels of silver out of thin air, I am simply overjoyed! It¡¯s got to be big! It was already the tourist season, and the small village was adjacent to the West Lake. Such a big sensation quickly spread among the tourists who witnessed it. Countless merchants and hawkers came one after another. At this time, they did not mention the money or not, they just wanted to participate in this glorious deed. Who says the ancients didn¡¯t understand the flow effect! The most amazing thing is that several officials from the DPRK and the Central Government also sent home managers one after another, took the initiative to send money and supplies, and even spread the word that they were taking care of the rebuilding of the small village. No one who dared to perfunctory and cause trouble would be spared! When everyone inquired about it, they found out that this good guy was a high-ranking official of the third or fourth rank! Sun Zheng was also curious, why did an official change his gender? Then I thought about it, ha, these are the guys who mocked his failure in person, right? ¡°If I had known that a scolding would result in heavy bleeding, I don¡¯t know if I would have dared to say that at that time! With the strength of many people, it took half a day to set up a brand new flowing water mat. Many merchants took the initiative to provide free services, just to take this opportunity to show off their own signs. Because the house where the wedding was being held was destroyed, a tent seller built a festive new wedding room with a bright red cover and claimed to give it as a congratulatory gift to the two newlyweds. In the endless atmosphere of celebration, Jigong still fell asleep leaning on the meteorite. Jigong is also a very popular figure among the people, but not many people really know him. Now that they saw the Living Buddha, these villagers wanted to pour some clay statues of him on the spot and make them as offerings. Seeing the living Buddha sleeping on a stone, I just thought he was tired and didn't dare to disturb him, so I sent a few people to guard him silently. As for the owner of Meizhuang Sun Village, he is now also a famous person in West Lake. Taking advantage of the large number of people, everyone had the courage to treat Sun Xianchang to a cup of wedding wine and no longer dared to disturb him. Sun Zheng conveniently gave the couple a red four-piece suit as a blessing to the young couple. In the eyes of people of this era, modern industrial products are as exquisite as magic can achieve. This four-piece set can be passed down as a family heirloom to future generations. Amid the excitement, the night was getting darker, and under the dim light of the first moon, a ray of light shot straight into the sky, and then retracted to the ground in the next moment. Sun Zheng has been paying attention to the movement here, and flashed nearby when the light started, and the villagers who were alarmed also came one after another. The ten-meter-wide boulder at the scene has disappeared, leaving only a poor monk who has not yet woken up. I saw Jigong, who had been sleeping soundly, stretched out, stood up with a smile, holding the broken cattail leaf fan in one hand, and holding a crystal clear small jade Buddha in the other hand. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so tired from this sleep, and the monk is already hungry. I wonder if there are any leftovers of soup from the wedding banquet, so I can give the monk a meal?¡± All the villagers laughed and agreed, and hurriedly ran to prepare hot soup and hot dishes. Jigong smiled and looked at Sun Zheng: "I'm sorry to bother you, fellow Taoist Sun, to make this trip. The monk will treat you to wine and meat!" Sun ?Slowly, although the food is still very fast, it is more or less within the acceptable range of humans. Sun Zheng quietly changed the wine glass for him to two taels. The old monk didn't seem to notice, and he still drank the wine and drank it up, extremely generous. I thought that the speed was slowing down because I had almost eaten, but it turned out that this whole sea of ??eating was one after another. One guy ate from midnight until the fish belly was white in the east, and he ate the meat that had been prepared for three days on the flowing table. All naked! As for Sun Zheng, although he had been using the same wine bottle, he actually knew that the old monk had drunk at least thirty bottles of Erguotou! Good guy, this appetite is indeed better than the Taotie bloodline. I don¡¯t know where it comes from. A few cooks had cooked the meat until it was all gone, and had quietly called people to go to the morning market to buy it. Not only would the living Buddha be able to eat it happily, but they would also have food for tomorrow¡¯s banquet. Jigong suddenly burped, and slowly ate the plate of food in front of him. He slapped his chopsticks on the table, picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and let out a long breath: "What a pity, the monk is finally eighty full." ! I can last for more than half a year, hehe, good wine and good wine, Fellow Daoist Sun, you are an interesting person and good wine!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? leaned over,? without any explanation, took up Sun Zheng's hand, and slapped the Jade Buddha that he was holding tightly in his other hand into the palm of Sun Zheng's hand: " This little thing is given to you, in exchange for a good meal of wine!" Before he finished speaking, he turned over and fell down. He held his head on the spot and fell asleep, snoring like thunder. This is a living Buddha? This is Pig Man! I wanted to use magic to transport Jigong back to Meizhuang, but the bubble magic was thrown over and disappeared directly. It was useless! Sun Zheng tried to drag it with his hands, and it seemed to grow to the ground. I had no choice but to call for help and set up a tent on the spot. It was only then that I had time to look at the little jade Buddha. Is this the stone demon? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 341: Monk, you robbed the imperial kiln? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The little jade Buddha is gleaming, warm and lovely, and seems to have a faint warmth when held in the hand. What is the origin of this stone demon? Why did Jigong sleep with him No, after being transformed, he will shrink into the shape of a jade Buddha? It is also possible that Jigong deliberately shaped it into a small jade Buddha. ???????????? But no matter how you look at it now, it¡¯s just a relatively good jade piece, so what¡¯s the magic about it? Was it destroyed by Jigong? So is it still active? Try to fit it into the space. Holy virtue +5! Wipe, Niubi, this cheap is a bit big. Sun Zheng was extremely excited. 5 points of holy virtue was enough for me to reopen a new world. This person is back, where is a meal of wine? By the way, Jigong just said that he would exchange the small jade Buddha for a meal of fine wine and fill his gourd! I took Jigong¡¯s gourd and looked at it. Apart from a slight fluctuation in mana, it was no different from an ordinary wine gourd. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 10 bottles of Erguotou and a bottle of Erguotou. As expected, it is a space magic weapon! Someone else might have given up on this idea, but Sun Zheng is not short of things. He has water, rice, and materials. As long as he spends a few insignificant numerical points, he can directly process it into aged wine. It depends on how much you can hold! Use magic to build a big funnel at the mouth of the gourd, a 100-pound large wine bottle, and pour it into it. At this time, on the eve of the Ming Dynasty, several chefs had to rest easily, and wait for a new day of flowing seats to cook. I just happened to see Sun Xianchang take out a large bottle like Haizi and pour wine into the living Buddha's gourd. The aroma of wine that hits your nose is obviously a rare wine in the world! Good guy, that one piece of water must weigh a hundred kilograms, right? A few gurgling sounds and then it¡¯s gone! How big is the gourd of the Living Buddha? Miraculous things continued to happen, Sun Xianchang took out another one of the same size from his sleeve, and continued to drink it! My dear mother! The sleeves worn by Sun Xian are also magic weapons of the Immortal Family! There is an older cook who gives guidance to the younger ones. You know what it is. It is a Taoist immortal method. It is called the Universe in the Sleeve! The sun, moon and stars can be held in the hands of an immortal with great supernatural powers, so what are a few bottles of wine? Sun Zheng also became interested. He filled large wine bottles with a standard of 100 kilograms one after another. The villagers who had come early to eat the flowing water mat also opened their eyes and quietly gathered around a few feet away, not daring to breathe. , silently lining up to calculate the empty sea of ??wine underground. Ninety-eight, ninety-nine, one hundred! At the 100th jin, it was finally filled, and there was still a lot of accumulation on the funnel that would no longer flow. Ten thousand kilograms! This gourd can hold ten thousand kilograms of wine! It is indeed a magic weapon of the immortal family. Sun Zheng silently calculated in his mind that ten thousand kilograms is five tons, which is just the capacity of a medium-sized sprinkler truck. It¡¯s just average! Compared with the harvest brought by the Little Jade Buddha, it¡¯s just a sprinkling of water! With a finger, the remaining dozens of kilograms of Erguotou were put back into the last large wine bottle. After a moment, the large wine bottle suddenly collapsed and turned into dozens of small wine bottles. The small bottle of wine was hanging in the air, slowly floating towards the cooks: "For those of you who worked hard last night, these bottles of wine are a little thought. Drink slowly, this wine is so strong that even the living Buddha was drunk. Haha " The cook and the waiter were all given a gift. Each of them was so excited that their faces turned red and they couldn't speak clearly. Sun Zheng brought the wine gourd into the tent and placed it next to Jigong. At this time, Jigong snored a little softly and smacked his lips from time to time in his sleep, looking innocent and innocent. Look at him, he is dressed in rags, his shoes have been stepped on in half, just this sloppy appearance is not something that ordinary people can stand. With his magical power, what state cannot he choose? But why do you have to dress up as a beggar? Is this also some kind of spiritual practice? ???????????????????????????????????????????????? But Sun Zheng still admires him very much, at least he has his own way to stick to it. I wish you will attain enlightenment soon! When I came out, I saw the villagers gathered around the large glass wine bottles there, looking cautious and afraid to touch them. Sun Zheng smiled: ?Shi was shocked, a thousand pounds? "Monk, did you rob the imperial kiln?" cut! Jigong turned his hand and took out the broken fan from the back of his neck and slowly shook it a few times. He said with the face of a noble scholar: "Don't think that you, Lu Dongbin, are the only one who has some fairy spirit. There are also several monks who worship you!" This Taoist priest turned out to be one of the eight immortals in folklore, Chunyang Immortal Master Lu Dongbin! That Peony Fairy is naturally the legendary White Peony, the essence of flowers and plants with whom he has had several entanglements. Lu Dongbin was stunned for a moment: "You have believers, I believe in you, but for such a good wine, are you willing to give me a thousand catties? You have at least ten thousand catties! Such a big deal, not to mention how much money is needed, such a fine wine is I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to buy it if you have money. Tell me the truth, where does this wine come from?¡± "How about it? A thousand pounds of fine wine, in exchange for a few meals of dog meat, do you make a profit or a loss?" "I earned it!" Lu Dongbin rolled his eyes angrily: "Would you rather say it?" "You really have no interest at all. It's a good thing that Fairy Peony can tolerate your bad temper!" Bai Mudan just cut two large plates of cooked meat and came over. When he heard this, he silently placed the large plate in front of Jigong without looking at the two of them, and went back to divide the meat. Lu Dongbin was choked so much that he pushed his wine bottle over: "A favor is a favor, and the number must be clearly stated! Let's mix the wine first before talking." The wine pot is also a magic weapon. Jigong inserted the gourd into the mouth of the pot and said with a smile: "Although the monk is poor, he never lies. You have the heart of a villain!" Soon after a thousand kilograms of wine passed by, Lu Dongbin poured himself a glass to drown it out: "Hey, you are right!" "Monk, I met a wonderful person this time!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 342 The cultivation level is too high, it¡¯s annoying to the eyes! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After listening to Jigong¡¯s story, Lu Dongbin asked a very strange question. "Are you sure he is using Qiankun in his sleeves?" Jigong nodded: "The monk is lying next to him, and there is no fluctuation in his magic power at all. Even if it is not the universe in his sleeve, it is some kind of different magical power, and it is definitely not the usual universe bag." Bai Mudan laughed at the side and said: "That is to say, Zen Master can say such big words. For mountain spirits like us, the Qiankun Bag is already an incredible treasure!" Jigong laughed again: "Others say it's just a monster in the mountains. Who dares to say that about the Peony Fairy and isn't afraid of stealing the cow's nose and eating his dog?" Lu Dongbin shook his head with a smile, and turned to another topic: "Just drink his wine, it has the taste of the world, without any magic power. This is pure human craftsmanship. According to you, he doesn't feel sorry for these ten thousand people at all. Jin of fine wine, it can be seen that there is no shortage of this in hand. If you can spend so much energy on brewing, you either really like it or you are bored. No matter which one, brewing such fine wine requires time and energy. From this point of view, this Taoist Sun I¡¯m afraid it also has a history.¡± Jigong nodded: "This is the one that the monk is most uncertain about. With the monk's ability to ask divination in front of the Buddha, he can't figure out his roots at all!" Bai Mudan brought two more plates of meat, frowned and guessed: "Would it be the same as the two of you, too" He raised his slender jade finger and pointed upward. Jigong paused for a moment and said with emotion: "Monk, I also think that the most likely possibility is that one of the people above cannot bear the loneliness, or maybe like you and me, he offended a big shot and was demoted to the lower world to experience all kinds of things in the world. " As he said that, he reached into the plate to grab the dog meat and ate it happily, chewing it with joy. Lu Dongbin subconsciously reached out and picked up a piece of dog meat and put it into his mouth. He chewed it for a few times and suddenly came to his senses. He picked up the handkerchief on the table and wiped his hands. He glared at Jigong angrily and said, "It's okay for others to make a fool of you, but you yourself are doing it yourself." You are willing to degenerate! A beggar still knows that he has to bring a broken bowl when begging for food, but you are a five-clawed golden dragon worshiping the temple, you are not shabby at all!" Jigong laughed: "You laugh at me as a mean person, but you don't know the beauty of being unruly" Lu Dongbin quickly raised his hand: "If you do well, you should let me go! Whether you like to be dissolute or uninhibited, from now on I will never say a word to you, asking me to" The emergency brake was applied. As a practitioner, I couldn't say the curse words indiscriminately. After holding it in for a long time, I then said the next sentence: "You want me to eat less of the dog's legs!" White Peony immediately made its branches tremble with laughter, and Jigong couldn't help laughing. After the laughter, Lu Dongbin murmured in a low voice: "Meizhuang? In this season, it would be good to visit the West Lake" Meizhuang, shortly after noon, several villagers came to report that the Living Buddha was missing. No one knew when he left, let alone where he went. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But everyone had known about the existence of the Living Buddha, and the dragon had seen its head but not its tail, so they were not worried about any accidents to him, but after all, they still felt a little sorry for being entrusted by Sun Xianchang. Sun Zheng comforted everyone, just go and save yourself a meal. Now is the time when everyone is rebuilding the village. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have these food and wine to feed the working folks? After everyone left, Sun Zheng continued to study the small jade Buddha for a while, but still found nothing. It seemed to be a jade handle with relatively good material and good carving. There was no trace of evil or evil at all. Spiritual energy, mana, etc. Since you can¡¯t see it, just keep it for now. While the clone was focused on cultivation, Sun Zheng's original body was free. Yesterday I was supposed to be relaxing, but ended up bumping into a big news. I was busy all night. Do you want to go out for a walk today? "The Living Buddha has escaped, maybe he can meet Fahai again?" It seems that Fahai is practicing at Jinshan Temple. Jinshan Temple seems to be in Hangzhou. Do you want to go and harass it? You can¡¯t just passively accept his harassment all the time. You should take the initiative once in a while. It¡¯s not rude to come back but not reciprocate! Zhu Zhi came to report: "Master, two Taoist priests came to stay overnight." "Oh, there are so many empty guest rooms in the front yard, just settle in. Why do you want me to do this?" "Of course, people have settled down. But Master" Zhu Zhi said cautiously: "I look at those two people, they don't look like ordinary people. That female crown has a demonic aura!" Um? This is interesting, the demon was subdued yesterday, and today there are demons actively coming to harass you? Sun Zheng simply went to the front yard to receive him in person. Don't let people come to your door to cause trouble. How can you see anyone if word spreads out! In the living room, the Taoist priest; "Okay then, Fellow Daoist Lu! It's rare to have a fellow Taoist, but we have to stay for a few more days. It just so happens that this junior has a lot of things to ask about in practice." "What are you talking about? People with the same ideals should learn from each other and improve together. You have good food and wine, and I really wish you could eat more." "I dare not boast about anything else. Meizhuang has three hundred and sixty days a year, and there are new dishes every day" "Oh, this is not good. When you encounter delicious food, of course you have to eat more. How can you be satisfied with just one meal!" The air in the living room suddenly became cheerful. Lu Dongbin and Bai Mudan officially moved into Meizhuang, and Sun Zheng settled them in the guest courtyard that had been vacant. This place is located between the front yard and the back house. It was originally planned according to the layout of Daming Meizhuang, but unexpectedly it actually welcomed residents. Since they are Taoist friends, there is no need to hide it, Sun Zheng asked Wei Wei to come out and meet him. Lu Dongbin almost lost his composure on the spot. He thought that the goblin butler was already a strange thing, but unexpectedly, there was something even more exaggerated. "This is the puppet mechanism technique?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 343: Are you born to take advantage of you? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lu Dongbin couldn¡¯t get enough of circling the wiki with his eyes. If someone who didn¡¯t know the truth saw this scene, they would think that this old man was showing his bestiality and what he wanted to do to this little girl. "It's really shocking! Fellow Daoist Sun, who made this puppet? It can be so spiritual. I claim to have seen the world before, but today, my eyes have really been opened!" Vicky showed a very unhappy expression and slowly moved to Sun Zheng's side, shrinking back and hiding herself. This made Lu Dongbin even more curious: "This spirituality is no different from that of ordinary creatures. It is already comparable to the wisdom of those innate magic weapons Yuanling No, it is stronger than most magic weapons Yuanling!" Bai Mudan was very embarrassed and hurriedly explained: "Forgive me, fellow Taoist Sun, Master always likes the art of refining weapons the most. This steward of your palace is indeed worthy of fate. Even a poor Taoist can't help but feel agitated." Sun Zheng understands the gaffe of such a technical geek, but at the same time he is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was revealed at a glance that Wiki was basically on one side, and on the other side it was the words that Lu Dongbin subconsciously missed. It can be seen from his words that he has at least seen spiritual puppets refined by others, and even magic weapons Yuanling, and these things are somewhat similar to artificial intelligence! Faced with Lu Dongbin¡¯s expression of seeking knowledge, Sun Zheng had no choice but to evade, claiming that he got the Wiki by accident. But it is obvious that Lu Dongbin is more obsessed with this technology than expected. Although his mood has recovered, he still wants to get to the bottom of it. Sun Zheng had no choice but to use his big move: "Have you ever had the experience of traveling to the outer world in a dream, Fellow Daoist Lu?" Lu Dongbin looked solemnly: "His! It turned out that he got it from traveling to another world? No wonder!" Om? This time it was Sun Zheng¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. "Does Fellow Daoist Lu mean that the outer world is very common?" Lu Dongbin was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "Forget that the inheritance you received is self-study without a teacher. If there is guidance from the elders of the master, you will not have heard of this common sense. But Taoist Sun is indeed lucky, even though there is no senior master. Although you are supported, you still have the opportunity to set foot in another world, you are a unique person!" Sun Zheng could only reply with a forced but polite smile. Lu Dongbin explained: "I would like to teach fellow Taoist Sun that in this vast universe, in addition to the thirty-three heavens and the eighteen levels of hell, there are countless thousands of worlds juxtaposed between them" Sun Zheng only felt a roar in his mind. It turns out that these monks have known about the equal world for a long time! ?According to Lu Dongbin, there are countless worlds filled with all kinds of creatures. Some of them are lucky, or have a chance, and can obtain inheritance and embark on the path of spiritual practice. After struggle, they break free of their skins and transform into divine bodies. From then on, they ascend to the upper world and rank among the immortals. There are those who ascend to the upper world, and naturally there are those who sink to the earth. Due to various reasons, the immortals of the Thirty-three Heavens occasionally turn to the lower world. Some of them are experiencing all kinds of things in the world, some are seeking excitement, and of course, most of them are fighting each other and being defeated and thrown down, or fleeing to the lower world to avoid being chased, etc. Sun Zheng was very envious: "No wonder Zen Master Daoji and Zen Master Fahai are so arrogant. It turns out they are really the reincarnations of Arhats. So why don't we let them live freely in this mere human world?" Lu Dongbin laughed again: "That's not necessarily true. There is an extremely strict barrier of heaven between immortals and mortals. It is easy to ascend, but difficult to descend!" "how do I say this?" "Anyone with nine orifices in heaven and earth can become an immortal! Whether he is guided and saved by others, or he is born and raised by the earth, and his spirituality is self-generated. As long as he can understand the wonders of life and death, take off his skin, refine his energy and become a god , break the elixir and become an infant. After suffering the thunder tribulation of heaven and earth, you will be pulled by heaven and fly to the upper world, and then escape from the mortal world and live forever. However, it is different to come down from the immortal world. No matter whether you are a golden Arhat or a great golden immortal, you have to go through it. Anyone who passes through the barrier of heaven will have their spiritual consciousness wiped out, their magic power blocked, and they will be reincarnated in the lower world, just like the living beings here, starting from scratch!" "In other words, this barrier between heaven and earth is just a one-way passage? It's easy to go to heaven, but if you want to come down to earth again, you have to cancel your account and practice again?" "That's what it means!" Lu Dongbin expressed his appreciation for Sun Zheng's understanding: "This is just the difference between immortals and mortals. If we talk about the barriers between the different worlds, the difficulty of the barriers is even more demanding. And he has not yet become a god. Human beings have far less magical power than the immortals from the upper realm. It is even more difficult to break the barrier and travel across realms!" Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin couldn't help but sigh: "But there are always accidents between heaven and earth! The so-called great road is fifty, but its use is forty-nine. The one that escapes will always be bumped into by some lucky people. If the poor Taoist had not If you guessed wrong, Daoyou Sun is one of them.She is in charge. Since she gave it to you, keep it. How can there be any reason to recycle gifts given to others? " "It seems that fellow Taoist Sun doesn't know the basics of this thing. If you know it, you are still willing to give it to me, but I am naturally disrespectful. If it is such a vague favor, how is it different from theft?" "Oh? Then dare I ask Fairy Peony, what kind of legs does this thing have, and why should it be so cautious?" "Have you ever heard of the Seven True Waters, Fellow Daoist Sun?" "WellFairy Peony also knows that I don't have a teacher, so I lack common sense. Please speak up and clarify your doubts." "Xuanming True Water, Tianyi True Water, Invisible True Water, One Yuan Heavy Water, Ten Thousand Transformations Thunder Water, Blood River True Water, and Zhouguang True Water! These seven true waters are the source of all water elements in the world. This thing is the Tianyi True Water, known as the mother of all waters. Habits can harmonize all things and regulate yin and yang. For the spirit of plants and trees, it is the most rare. Just a few drops can cleanse your own evil spirit and free yourself from the evil body! "This thing is extremely rare. Every time it appears in this world, it will inevitably cause a bloody storm" "Now, would Fellow Daoist Sun still be willing to give it to others?" Sun Zheng still maintained the same look: "Since it is useful to Fairy Peony, it should be given to you. Anyway, it is useless for me to keep it. Wouldn't it be a pity to waste it?" Bai Mudan was stunned. She knew that it was Tianyi Zhenshui, but she was still so calm and calm. Are you born to take advantage of her? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 344 "Pure Yang Swordsmanship" [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Bai Mudan returned to the guest room angrily. Lu Dongbin thought Sun Zheng had taken back the half bottle of real water, and wanted to comfort her with a few words. Who knows that Bai Mudan threw the real water bottle in her hand on the table. At the last moment, she finally remembered to gather her strength, but she was still in a bad mood. "This prodigal son makes me so angry! Whoever wants to accept such a disciple will not be able to stop him even if there is an outer world!" Lu Dongbin burst into laughter: "It would be great if he loses his fortune to you. If he wants to die, what if he can be blessed by you?" Bai Mudan said angrily: "When he encounters people like you and me, it doesn't matter if he loses or loses. I'm just afraid that he will be a boy who throws away money and will give away things to anyone who asks for them. If things go on like this, the property in his hands will be lost." If everything is ruined and you have nothing to give to others, wouldn¡¯t you be left complaining again Don¡¯t we see this kind of thing very often?¡± Lu Dongbin chuckled and said, "Then you may be looking down on fellow Taoist Sun. The thief Tu from Jidian once said that he gave the thief Tu thousands of kilograms of fine wine, and he also casually distributed the glazed wine sets containing the wine to the villagers, which shows that he was spreading wealth. He is indeed used to it. If he could really alleviate poverty, he would have changed his temper long ago. But look at his Plum Village, the decorations, the furnishings, and the expenses. Does it look like his family is in decline?" "Huh? When Master said this, the disciple really felt a little weird. Is this guy really good at making money?" "More than that! According to Pindao, he is probably the kind of person with great luck! For people like this, just sitting quietly at home, windfalls can come from the sky. The more lavish they are, the more money they will make." "We have been cultivating quietly, but it's hard to make any progress. He just dreams at home and can find treasures across borders Oh, God is so unfair!" "Be careful! You and I both came to Meizhuang and met Daoist friend Sun, a boy with many treasures. It is a blessing from heaven, how can we be greedy?!" "Disciples are taught!" "Now that we have Tianyi True Water, we can refine it, wash away the trace of evil spirit, and strive to break this bottleneck! If God shows mercy, the chance of ascension is right in front of us!" "Thank you, Master, for protecting the Dharma!" This retreat lasted for more than half a month. It was not until Bai Mudan completely refined the half bottle of Tianyi Zhen water and completely washed away the trace of evil spirit that Lu Dongbin breathed a sigh of relief. The two of them came to thank Sun Zheng at the same time. Sun Zhengxin said that thanks to his careful mind at the time, he didn't take out too much. If they knew that I usually use this thing to water flowers and trees, would it explode on the spot? With such a great kindness, the more Lu Dongbin looked at Sun Zheng, the more he liked him, and he regarded him as a good friend from the bottom of his heart. Sun Zheng just took this opportunity to throw out all the questions he had been holding back. With such a living god in front of him, if he didn't ask clearly, wouldn't he waste this opportunity in vain? For example, regarding the matter of demonic energy, Sun Zheng had a doubt that he had been struggling with. "You all talk about evil spirits, and it seems that you can also see the evil spirits in monsters. I dare to ask two fellow Taoists, but are there any special Qi-gazing techniques?" Lu Dongbin was a little surprised: "Can't you see the evil spirit? Then why did you say that the poor man has a golden light of merit on his head? Was it just a casual comment?" Sun Zheng explained: "The technique of looking at the qi that the younger generation has learned is also called opening the eyes of the sky. It can measure people's qi, blood and fortune. If someone behaves improperly or has bad morals, he will be covered by dark clouds and filled with resentment. But like these two Taoist friends. If you are a highly virtuous person, your merits will manifest into the golden light. The more profound your merits, the more conspicuous the golden light will be. But when it comes to this evil spirit, the juniors really can't understand it." Lu Dongbin thought for a while and suddenly said: "Yes! Maoshan is the ancient qi refining inheritance of the decent sect. At that time, the fight between humans and monsters was far less clear-cut than it is now. Therefore, Maoshan's qi-watching technique only focuses on merit, so as not to accidentally hurt innocent creatures. . It¡¯s a pity that today¡¯s people¡¯s hearts are not as old as they used to be. If they only think that they are not of my race, their hearts must be different. All monsters, regardless of good or bad, will be killed by Tou Tou. Where is the need for such superb skills? All you need to do is look at the Qi according to the five elements. With this technique, you can tell at a glance whether it is a human or a demon" According to Lu Dongbin¡¯s instructions, Sun Zheng quickly mastered this actually quite simple Qi-gazing technique. He couldn't help but try to look around, and saw Lu Dongbin and Bai Mudan in front of them, both of whom were surrounded by condensed spiritual energy. blow out. Looking at the old housekeeper Zhu Zhi again, a faint fluorescent light soared up, several feet above his head before gradually disappearing. "No wonder people say that the evil spirit is soaring to the sky, this is too conspicuous. ????????????????????????? But the demonic aura of White Peony That bottle of Tianyi True Water actually has this effect? ! Next, Sun Zheng humbly asked Lu Dongbin for advice. Lu Zu always liked to support his descendants, and now he owed him a favor, so he naturally told him everything he knew. ?It was a great favor to Sun Zheng. So, after some consideration, Lu Dongbin decided to pass on his "Chun Yang Sword Controlling Technique" to Sun Zheng. Despite cheating methods like the Sky Escape Talisman, Sun Zheng still showed great interest in sword control. Once upon a time, when he saw this kind of scene in Xianxia games and film and television works, he imagined more than once that one day he would be able to fly a flying sword under his feet and shuttle between the clouds. Yu Jian enters Qingming, galloping between heaven and earth! It¡¯s still the sword-controlling technique passed down by Lu Zu, how could you not be tempted? ! After officially starting to study, Sun Zheng¡¯s learning talent once again deeply shocked Lu Dongbin. In his opinion, with Sun Zheng's current level and experience, it would take at least three to five months to get started. If he wanted to truly fly with a sword, it would take at least a few years. But I didn¡¯t expect that in just seven days after Sun Zheng obtained the complete sword-controlling technique, he could easily run around the yard with his sword! Thinking about the pain he went through when he first started, Lu Dongbin felt a little sad. "Child of Destiny" is really irritating! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 345: Physical plug-ins are always the best solution! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After getting to know each other, Sun Zheng specially called Sun Shu out to meet Lu Dongbin and Bai Mudan. Miraculously, Lu Dongbin didn¡¯t notice anything strange about Sun Shu, but was just curious about the exercises she practiced. After hearing that Sun Zheng had accidentally killed another evildoer and copied the "Secret Teachings of the Thunder Department of the Jade Mansion" from him, Chunyang Immortal Master Lu Zu almost lost his temper on the spot. When Sun Shu went back to retreat, Lu Dongbin sternly warned: "Don't let others know about this!" Sun Zheng felt something was wrong: "But there is something wrong with the origin of this technique?" "Have you ever heard of Heaven?" "Who is the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother, the Lingxiao Palace, the Nantianmen, Erlang Shen?" Lu Dongbin smiled and shook his head: "Although there are many fallacies in folk rumors, they are not far from each other! At the beginning of the original world, the three emperors ruled the world and the five emperors established their relationships. Later, there was indeed a heaven You don't know much about this right now. . You only need to know that this Jade Mansion is the nickname of the ancient Heavenly Court. The so-called Thunder Department is the priest of the Heavenly Court who specializes in thunder!" Sun Zheng was startled: "In other words, this skill is the internal skill of the Heavenly Court Priest?" "Of course!" "Then why did you end up living in the lower world? Do you want to stop practicing?" "Just don't leak it out. There's no need to stop it! Although the people in the Heavenly Court are far away in the sky, there are still people like Pindao who sneak into the lower world occasionally. Anyone who can attain enlightenment, ascend, or even serve in the Heavenly Court, He has some ability. No matter what the purpose is, he must still return to the world. In order to return to the fairy world, it is very common to take the skills with him when he goes to the lower world. Xuanmen monks still only carry techniques and memories. Those bald Buddhists are so ruthless that they often bring their golden bodies with them to reincarnation" Sun Zheng somewhat understood: "Like Zen Master Daoji and Fahai?" Lu Dongbin nodded: "Buddhism is the most popular place. In order to gather believers, golden Arhats are often sent to the lower world to show their saints through calamities. This is the case with Daoji. He broke the mystery in the womb and realized the way of the mortal world. But he also fell in love with this. He has a feeling of playing with the human world, so he is nostalgic for the world and does not want to return to the Buddhist kingdom. As for Fahai, it seems that he is different from Daoji, and even the poor Taoist cannot see his roots. It is just that this son has a withdrawn temperament and willfulness, so he should not have been yet. Retrieve the past experience. Or, in this life, I have to experience it again in this world!" "Buddhism is also in the Thirty-three Heavens? Can you ascend by practicing that Buddhist technique?" "The Buddhist country is also called Xitian, and it is a Buddhist dojo. However, Buddhist techniques all rely on understanding. They call it Fahui Enkai Awakening. It is another path to enlightenment, which is completely different from that of me, a Taoist monk, step by step. To be honest, I still don¡¯t really believe in this kind of cultivation method. I always feel it¡¯s unreliable¡­¡± As he became more and more familiar with Lu Dongbin, Sun Zheng learned more and more about the common sense of the spiritual world. Comparing these so-called Great Thousand Worlds and Thirty-three Heavens with the parallel universe concept of the Lord God Space, if not exactly the same, it is estimated that they are not much different. Sun Zheng decided to practice hard, strive to ascend to the upper world as soon as possible, and go to the outer world to see what is going on in this so-called great world. As for Lei Bu¡¯s Zhengfa, since Lu Dongbin said that practicing quietly won¡¯t do anything, then just keep it up and won¡¯t bubble up until you practice to the point of ascending! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out?and practicing the Thunder Technique, does not prevent you from upright improving Maoshan Shu and Sword Controlling. People with clones are so willful! After Lu Dongbin¡¯s guidance, the obscure part of Maoshan Shu is no longer a problem. Sun Zheng now also knows that the monks in the past were also called Qi Refiners, because before ascension, they mainly used Qi Refining as a means of cultivation. After years of development, there is now a clearer and clearer division of the realm of spiritual practice. Enter the aperture, build the foundation, golden elixir, and Yuanying! During the entire process of practice, you have to go through several disasters such as heaven, earth, and human beings. After the Nascent Soul sheds its shell, it has to go through the thunder tribulation to temper it, and finally wash away the mortal energy and build an immortal body before it can be taken to the upper world. Based on Lu Dongbin¡¯s assessment of Sun Zheng¡¯s strength, he should be in the golden elixir stage. As for why Sun Zheng did not condense the golden elixir, it is because the Maoshan inheritance is an ancient method, and this golden elixir method had not yet been summarized at that time. ?According to Lu Dongbin, monks in ancient times all cultivated directly to great achievements, and finally realized the Tao in the physical body. There were even masters who ascended from their homes after surviving the catastrophe. That¡¯s why there is the legend that one person attains enlightenment and chickens and dogs ascend to heaven. As the aura of the world gradually fades away and the Taoism is not clear, the path of cultivation becomes more and more difficult for future generations, so they have to rack their brains and use various opportunistic tricks to sum up the method of this golden elixir. &nbsThe flying sword is indeed fast, but we have the escape talisman! The power is not as powerful as the flying sword, but it is fast! brush! Activating the Heavenly Escape Talisman, in the next moment, Sun Zheng was already two thousand miles east, and the traces left by the yellow sword light could be seen far ahead. Keep chasing! It flashed several times in succession, and it felt like I had been out to sea for nearly ten thousand miles, and finally I saw a strange cloud in front of me that was rolling and tumbling, circling and getting thicker. This is it, right? This is completely different from the two thunder tribulations that Little Fox and Dong Xiaoyu saw in Uncle Jiu¡¯s world. ???????????????????????????????????????????: 100 miles or more away, just looking at the weird clouds makes people feel a throbbing from the depths of their souls, a feeling of discomfort similar to drowning. Sun Zheng quickly retreated a hundred miles away before the strong discomfort disappeared. Is this the Ascension Thunder Tribulation? It seems that it is a bit scary to be strong. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a blur, and you can¡¯t see anything. After thinking about it, Sun Zheng found a desert island nearby, put a large astronomical telescope on the island, and directly observed the matter with optical instruments. This thing does not require any mana to activate, and there is no need to worry about being implicated. This time I can see it, and I don¡¯t feel any discomfort. Sure enough, physical plug-ins are always the best solution! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 346: You can¡¯t talk about friends¡¯ privacy casually, you have to pay more! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Lu Dongbin and Bai Mudan can be clearly seen in the camera. It is also an uninhabited island. Judging from the location of the two of them, it should be that the top of a hill was cut off and a temporary platform was built. ??The Sword Immortal is the Sword Immortal. He can cut a mountain with one sword. If it were Sun Zheng, he would have to let Wiki use a machine to dig for several hours. At this time, Bai Mudan was sitting cross-legged and meditating with a solemn expression. Lu Dongbin was holding a long sword and looking up at the sky with his big sleeves fluttering. Suddenly, a thick electric light that was enough to cover two people at the same time appeared out of thin air and engulfed them directly. Sun Zheng silently weighed what would happen if he encountered such a strong electric shock. It feels like with my own strength, there seems to be no effective means of defense. Even the best Sky Escape Talisman, with the speed of the lightning just now, seemed to be chopped off before it had time to react! ¡°Hiss, if you really want to fight, you probably have to travel through the world again and be reborn again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out and looked again, the lightning had dissipated, revealing the figures of the two people, no damage was visible. ¡°And there was obviously a smile on Lu Dongbin¡¯s face. Are experts in the ascension stage so strong? Soon, the second lightning came again, but it was not as powerful as Sun Zheng imagined, but felt a bit smaller. The lightning came down and engulfed the two figures again. Sun Zheng could not see anything and could only wait silently for the lightning to dissipate. Lu Dongbin maintained the same posture and grace, and Bai Mudan remained motionless. It seems that they are indeed sure to survive the disaster. Relaxed, Sun Zheng began to observe the calamity clouds above. The thick calamity clouds, which were at least dozens of miles in radius, were round and rolled together, and their gray color was completely different from ordinary celestial phenomena. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but Sun Zheng can even feel that this gray calamity cloud seems to have spirituality, a bit like a living thing! Lightning flashes of light kept appearing, and the figures of Lu and Bai were constantly being swallowed up and then manifested. This scene kept repeating itself over and over again. The whole process lasted for nearly two hours, and Sun Zheng couldn't even count how many lightning bolts fell. This is not the legendary Nine Thunder Tribulation at all, and it is also completely different from the natural thunder feeling in the Jiu Shu world. In such a huge scene, it was strange that no thunder could be heard, and even the most common sound of wind and waves on the sea disappeared. Sun Zheng kept looking around, and was surprised to find that the two people who were experiencing the calamity had not changed at all. On the contrary, the calamity cloud above them was gradually shrinking, and the color seemed to be gradually fading. It turns out that to save the tribulation is to completely consume this cloud of tribulation? How long will this go on? Another hour passed, and the electric light had shrunk to the thickness of a bucket. Now, even in the electric light, Lu and Bai's figures can be seen clearly. Another flash of lightning appeared. Lu Dongbin, who had remained motionless, suddenly raised his hand and pointed upward. A yellow light appeared against the thunder and shattered. Click! A crisp sound seemed to come from the bottom of his heart. Sun Zheng almost lost his mind, thinking that he had been broken. Subconsciously, I left the telescope and looked at it with my eyes. I could see clearly that the gray calamity cloud was like a punctured balloon. It shrank several times in an instant, twisted and writhed in the air, and gradually condensed into the shape of a cloud dragon. Sun Zheng put the telescope back and saw Lu Dongbin motionless, making a sword gesture with his left hand and making a vague circle on the top of his head with his right hand. Looking above, the yellow sword light circled around Yunlong, quickly tearing it apart and scattering it. Lu Dongbin raised his sword fingers on his right hand and drew them lightly in front of him. The yellow sword light paused slightly in the air, then suddenly cut down. A soft white light seeped out from the place where the sword light cut, and gradually expanded. I¡¯ll wipe it! Sun Zheng took a breath of cold air. Did he cut a hole in the sky? A soft white light emitted, covering Lu and Bai. Countless pink and golden petal-like clouds floated out from the opening. There was a vague sound of music playing, and waves of strange fragrance hit their faces. Even Sun Zheng, who was hundreds of miles away, could feel the fragrance, and the sound of music made people fascinated. In the soft light, Lu Dongbin held White Peony in front of him, flew lightly away from the desert island, and rushed towards the opening. At this time, the calamity cloud that had been torn into pieces and thrown away suddenly condensed into a ball, suddenly shook, and turned into a silver dragon hundreds of meters long. It roared to the sky and rushed towards the white light.The wine is not as good as Erguotou. It takes a lot of time to brew. I don¡¯t have much stock on hand. I will give you two bottles at most to try. " "Five bottles!" Jigong stretched out his hand: "I will tell you the grudge between Niubi and the Dragon Clan!" Without saying a word, Sun Zheng took out five bottles of Maotai and floated them in front of him. Jigong used the broken cattail leaf fan to fan gently, and the four wine bottles disappeared. He only took the open one, took a deep sniff, carefully brought it to his mouth, took a sip, and smiled happily. ¡°Good wine, good wine!¡± Sun Zheng had a vague guess as to why these immortals were so obsessed with mortal drinks, but it would take time to confirm. But right now, Lu Dongbin¡¯s past events are more important. "Zen Master, if you're drunk, don't hide it. Tell us in detail what the situation is." ¡°Oh, come on, it¡¯s a long story! ??This nifty nose, when he first entered the Immortal Sect, learned swordsmanship successfully, and traveled around the world as a swordsman. With a pure Yang sword, he killed many ignorant people. This temper also rises with the improvement of cultivation. Even after ascending to the upper realm, he is still so unscrupulous. If he encounters someone he can't stand, he will hit him with a sword without saying a word! But what is the upper realm? There are many who are stronger than him! Moreover, the immortals in the upper realm have a long lifespan, and as time goes by, they have already formed cliques and formed groups. So, our Chunyang Sword Immortal, after several fights, got into trouble with the Dragon Clan without any surprise. " The Dragon Clan in the Upper Realm? Jigong just said that the Dragon Clan is the prison chief, what does he mean? The water here seems to be very deep. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 347 If there are dates or not, let¡¯s hit three shots first! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jigong got the good wine, took a sip, and happily entered the role of gentleman. "You know that if a monk wants to ascend to the upper world, he needs to go through a heavenly tribulation and temper it, right?" Sun Zheng nodded: "I have always heard legends that there are six or nine thunder tribulations, but just now I saw the scene when Fellow Daoist Lu ascended, and it seemed different from ordinary thunder." "Of course it's different! Ordinary thunder is just ordinary thunder, while tribulation thunder is divine thunder. It just looks similar to ordinary thunder, but in fact it is completely incomparable. That tribulation thunder contains the laws of heaven and earth, in addition to tempering the ascended divine body. , and will even stir up the inner demons of the ascended ones to cause chaos If you are not careful, you will be turned into ashes on the spot, and your soul will be scattered, and your body will die!" "What does this have to do with the Dragon Clan? Also, I feel quite relaxed watching them deal with the ascension." "Easy?" Jigong shook his head and smiled bitterly, and took another sip of wine: "If you can practice swordsmanship to his level, you can say it's easy! You must know that in this world, there are countless people who have cultivated to the level of Dacheng. But it's really true. Those who can survive the thunder tribulation and successfully ascend are as rare as a phoenix. The root cause is this terrible thunder tribulation!" "Zen Master, is this calamity thunder in the hands of the Dragon Clan?" "No, no, the Dragon Clan is just borrowing the power of the Thunder Tribulation. In each side of the world, there are only fifty Taoist and Pure Yang positions. This is limited by the laws of heaven and earth, and no one can change it. However, from the beginning of the world, At least six to nine pure yang magic weapons will be born and occupy the pure yang position first. The subsequent wars between gods and demons and the countless calamities of prehistoric times are just to compete for the remaining pure yang position. As for the Dragon Clan, because they first occupied a Guo position in the original world, they are already the largest clan in the world. They often take advantage of the creation of the Great Thousand World to send their tribesmen to sneak into it, waiting for opportunities to seize the position of Pure Yang" It seems that this pure Yang position is one of the highest goals pursued by cultivators? Sun Zheng was a little surprised: "So there is a legend about the dragon and phoenix catastrophe in the prehistoric war? The essence is that the dragon clan and the phoenix clan compete for the position of pure Yang?" "Yes, these dragon and phoenix tribes all have the same purpose, so they will cause a lot of bloodshed and killing calamities. After the immeasurable calamities, the forty-nine pure Yang positions will be occupied. , and then gradually enter the Tribulation of the End of Dharma, until the spiritual energy is exhausted, there are no more monks in the world, the magical powers are no longer manifest, and the magical powers of heaven and earth are cut off from now on." Sun Zheng was startled: "Didn't you say fifty pure Yang positions? Why forty-nine Oh, the great road is fifty, its use is forty-nine, is this what it means?!" Jigong looked at him approvingly: "Fellow Taoist Sun is indeed a natural seed for cultivation. He can reveal it with just one touch! That's exactly what it is." Sun Zheng thought for a while: "In other words, in this world, the battle for the Pure Yang Kingdom has been completed as early as the prehistoric period? Are the legendary battles for the gods and the battles between the three religions all in vain?" "That's different!" Jigong explained: "The battle for the position of Pure Yang is for the countless tribulations. After the countless tribulations, there will be a battle for merit and luck. At this time, mortals appear in the world, cultivators preach, and ascend to the immortal world. " "In other words, the emergence of the human race means that this world has begun to enter the period of the End of Dharma?" "Well, if you say that, it's quite appropriate. It's true!" "Then why are we still practicing so hard? From the very beginning, the position of Pure Yang has not been destined for us." Hi! Jigong smiled and said: "If this world doesn't work, you can go find a new world. Otherwise, where will the so-called come from if you work hard to ascend to the immortal world?" Sun Zheng finally understood: "After ascending to the fairy world, is it possible to be promoted to the same realm as those great magical powers such as the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, and then follow their example and go to the New World to seize the position of Pure Yang?" "You can teach me!" "What's going on with Fellow Daoist Lu? Why didn't he go to the new world to seize the position of Chunyang? Instead, he came to this Dharma-ending world to recruit disciples?" hehe! Jigong said with a smile: "Have you forgotten the name of that thief?" "Chun Yang Immortal Master?" Sun Zheng was surprised: "He has already reached the Pure Yang realm? Then he came to this Dharma-ending world to torment, oh, just like you, playing in the world of mortals" Jigong gave it a false blow with his fan: "The monk is different from him. It's a long story. To put it bluntly, it was the Chunyang Sword Immortal who fought with people in the upper world and made many enemies, among whom The dragon clan is the most powerful. He has unparalleled power and superb swordsmanship. Others can't do anything to him, so they have no choice but to turn around and bully his friends." "Oh, Fairy Peony was brought down to earth because he was harmed by others, so he went to the lower world to rescue her and return to the upper world."p; ¡°Zen Master, it¡¯s not good to drink on an empty stomach, so go to the bottom first.¡± ????????????????????????????? As soon as the wind blew, the eight large basins were cleared away, and even the soup was drank up. "Huh? You kid, isn't it just this little thing? This greedy guy just hooked him up and then disappeared?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "How can that be possible? This is the first step to lay the foundation, and then there are the drinks and food. This is not a boast for the younger generation. In this world, when it comes to food alone, Meizhuang is second to none. Say first!¡± With a sweep of his hand, the eight empty pots on the table disappeared and were replaced by eight large pots of new dishes. This time, it¡¯s spicy chicken, stir-fried pork, boiled pork slices, fish head with chopped pepper, etc. They are all dishes that need to be eaten in an elegant way. At this time, the Song Dynasty did not have such a big killer as chili pepper, and it was the first time for Jigong to see it. Putting the end of a chopstick into his mouth, he was pleasantly surprised: "This is what goes with the wine. Get some good wine quickly!" Get, prepare for you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 348 Strange knowledge has been added again! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng discovered that Jigong¡¯s love for wine had penetrated deeply into his soul, so he accurately presented him with wine and delicacies to seduce him. Jigong also went along with the flow. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you spend money or not. Let the monk eat well first. Sun Zheng is well versed in the concept of playing a long game to catch a big fish. On the first day, he officially treated the guests to a drink. There was not a word of gossip at all, and all kinds of exquisite dishes were served endlessly. He also specifically told Jigong that in order to distinguish the aroma of wine, it is best to taste only one kind every day. Otherwise, the taste will be overwhelming, and how can he tell the difference? Jigong thought it made sense, so he pretended that he had nothing in his hand and asked for the first kind of wine. Sun Zheng was not surprised at all, and reached out and took out a bottle of Fenjiu: "Let's start with the light-flavor type. This is called Fenjiu. It is brewed with Fen River water and rice grains on the banks of Fen River. After five years of kiln storage, the smell is light and elegant" After hearing the advertisement, Jigong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few sips from the 2-tael cup. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it does have a bit of a refreshing fragrance in it. I¡¯ll try this today!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right, I can¡¯t say drinking, just a taste. After ten kilograms of Fenjiu was drunk, Jigong felt that he could drink some more. Sun Zheng thought that it should be enough and not indulge in it, otherwise it would not be fair to judge other wines tomorrow. The next day, as usual, there was a base of hard vegetables for a hundred people, and ten pounds of rice-flavored Sanhua wine to taste. Jigong felt that it was as good as yesterday's Fenjiu. The third day, Luzhou Laojiao with strong aroma. On the fourth day, Maotai flavored Maotai. On the fifth day, Fengxiang type Xifeng. On the sixth day, Jigong thought that he had tasted all five fragrance types, and today he should decide the winner. As a result, Sun Zheng decided that today was not the right time to comment, so he drank ten pounds of wine to clear his stomach and relieve his tired mouth. Jigong said that this is possible. On the seventh day, another completely different kind of light-flavor liquor appeared. Jigong was very curious: "You kid, tell me the monk, how many kinds of wine do you have in your hand?" Sun Zheng was very calm: "Not much, the total number of liquors is less than 300. So I can't even last for a year, and occasionally I have to treat the Zen master to some fruit wine, sweet wine and the like. There's no rush, let's put this first After drinking pure wine, we also have a way to eat cocktails, which is quite unique" Jigong pinched Yahuazi: "Oh, if you want to talk about loving wine, I really love you, monk. When it comes to eating meat, monk is just as good as others. But to be honest, in the world, monk, I have never seen you as a kid. Yes. Okay, let¡¯s not be so pretentious. If you have anything to ask, just speak up. As long as you have enough wine, I¡¯ll tell you everything I can say, monk!¡± Oh, is there anything else you can¡¯t say about your feelings? I thought of Lu Dongbin¡¯s leaked secret again, had a cold war, and quickly stopped my thoughts. I didn¡¯t know the depth before, and the thunder tribulation in the world of cultivating immortals was the same as that in Jiu Shu¡¯s world, so it didn¡¯t matter. That day, when I saw Lu Dongbin protecting Bai Mudan as he ascended, I realized that I was still too young. "Don't try to seduce Jigong by saying something you shouldn't say. If you catch him by surprise, you'll be in trouble." Jigong just couldn't stop being seduced by all kinds of fine wines day by day. Apart from drinking and sleeping, he always took some time to chat with Sun Zheng. ???????????????????? Sun Zheng always felt that something had changed in Jigong when he woke up, but when he looked carefully, he could not find the difference. It can only be attributed to the master's style, maybe this is it. Jigong was obviously in a good mood, and Sun Zheng took the opportunity to ask him for advice on the doubts he had been holding back. Jigong¡¯s knowledge and experience were different from Lu Dongbin¡¯s, allowing Sun Zheng to gain a lot of experience again. After listening to Jigong¡¯s narration, Sun Zheng¡¯s understanding of Lu Dongbin gradually became clearer, and then he realized that this Lu Zu in folklore turned out to be a troublemaker who was not afraid of anything. The gods and Buddhas in the sky who were killed with a sword were trembling with fear, and no one dared to use their edge. Unexpectedly, I actually made friends with such a being! ¡°Oh, come to think of it, we have someone up there too? ! But it seems that we won¡¯t be able to catch up with this light for a while. In our realm, we are still a long way from ascending. Sun Zheng raised the biggest doubt: "Before his ascension, Fellow Daoist Lu told this junior to practice hard, saying that he was waiting to reunite with this junior in the upper world someday. But with this junior's current state, if he wants to reach the level of ascension, I'm afraid there are still many things to do. We have to work hard for years. But right now, the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma will happen within a few decades, is it still too late?" Jigong chuckled: "This is the biggest opportunity in the world! The doomsday disaster isAlthough Jigong pretended not to know about this, he warned him not to leak it out. After all, Wu Lei Zhenren came from Longhu Mountain. What if he was misunderstood? Sun Zheng understood immediately, it was obvious that there was something wrong with the Lei Department Zhengfa. So Sun Zheng changed the topic: "I once traveled to a different world in my dreams. In the world there, in addition to the descendants of China and the nomadic savages on the grasslands, there are also white people, black people and other people who believe in the only Creator" Jigong was very interested in this kind of thing and listened carefully to his detailed description of various incidents. Sun Zheng spoke in a circle and threw out his doubts: "But this junior followed those traces and went to other continents to search, only to find that except for the countries surrounding the Song Dynasty, although there were a few human traces in other places in this world, they were not organized at all. . And look at that, most of them are demon mixed-blood descendants, why is that?" Jigong was a little surprised: "No wonder you, the boy, can bring out so much good wine, but it turns out you went to the Forgotten Land!" Why did a forgotten place pop up again? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 349 [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "At the end of the Tribulation of the End of Dharma, the dragon veins are sealed and the passage between heaven and earth is completely cut off. That world will be cut off from the upper world and the original world. How to develop from then on can only be explored by the mortals there. This kind of practice can no longer be practiced The world is called the Forgotten Land!" Jigong continued: "In such a forgotten place, because there are no more monks to show the saints, the wisdom of mortals will no longer be restricted, and nine out of ten will end up killing each other and eventually destroying themselves. However, there are always exceptions in the world. There are always a few who are relatively lucky and can continue to survive. Some people who have achieved great supernatural powers cannot bear to see the place where they have achieved enlightenment finally die, and occasionally they will use great magic to transfer the remaining mortals in the world of their origin to other places of life. A prosperous place will form the kind of mixed mortal world you mentioned" Cool! Speaking of which, who is Jehovah, the only Lord, and some kind of monk with great supernatural powers? Even the Doomsday Judgment, Noah's Ark, etc., are they a cover-up method used by them to transfer the survivors of the Forsaken Land who are facing destruction to other worlds? Is that why there are mixed settlements like Earth? In other words, in a similar unlucky world, because the apocalypse happened early and the spiritual energy was extinguished early, the mortals lived better, so other great powers threw away the guys who were not dead in their own world. . And then let them make a mess of the world? How special! Sun Zheng caught a blind spot: "According to the Zen Master, people with great supernatural powers can also go to the world after the end of the Dharma. Why is it still called the Forgotten Land?" Jigong glanced at him with a smile: "With your current wealth, others tell you that there is an unowned and ruined temple in Suzhou. If you go there, it will be yours. Are you willing to take care of it?" Aha! Very convincing. So, the Forsaken Land was not really lost, but was abandoned by the great gods from a subjective level! Sun Zheng was ashamed, the sea of ??stars and the infinite starry sky turned out to be unwanted things thrown away by the gods! ¡°Zen Master feels that this junior¡¯s wine comes from the land of oblivion. Could it be that the wine from the spiritual world is not fragrant?¡± "Let's put it this way, only mortals can make wine purely to satisfy their appetites! Monks make wine for a purpose, so who would waste time and energy doing such boring things?" Well, that makes sense! Jigong also comforted Sun Zheng: "You can sleepwalk in the Forgotten Land, which shows that you are very lucky. But just stroll around in that kind of place, don't be too greedy. Gold, silver, and other external things should not be used for daily needs. Too much is useless. Even if you have a mountain of gold and a sea of ??silver, it won¡¯t improve your cultivation even a little bit. On the contrary, it will easily breed inner demons" Sun Zheng expressed his acceptance and just explained in a low voice: "Junior, I only use it for my own use and occasionally use it to entertain guests." Jigong laughed loudly and nodded a few times with his broken fan: "What a sharp tongue! That's right. Without these extraneous things, how can I be happy these days, monk!" Speaking of this, Jigong persuaded with a straight face: "Monk has been very happy these days The calamity of the end of the Dharma is just around the corner, so please encourage your practice. No matter what the calamity is in the end, the monk still hopes that you can cope with the calamity by yourself. The calamity of the end of the world, It¡¯s a great calamity, but also a great opportunity!¡± Sun Zheng was shocked: "Master, are you going to abandon this junior? But what is wrong with this junior?" Jigong rolled his eyes angrily: "Don't show off your little cleverness in front of the monk! The monk plays in the mortal world just to refine his heart. It's quiet and peaceful to stay here with you, what's the use of refining his heart? Now all the doubts in your heart are cleared up. , just practice hard! Remember, in the world of mortals, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, and you must never trust what others say.¡± Sweating like crazy! What on earth have I done to make both of you think I am careless? Sun Zheng said quickly: "Then let me prepare some fine wine for Zen Master" Jigong stretched out his broken fan forward: "Hey, no need! This gourd and Erguotou is enough for the monk to enjoy on weekdays. These days of fine wine and delicious food have been the most enjoyable feeling in the monk's life. Let it stay in the monk's heart, and it will be the best in the future. Let the monk think about it. If you always carry it with you, what fun would there be in training your heart in this world of mortals?" ¡°Wow, what Zen Master said is so profound, I can¡¯t understand it at all!¡± Ha ha¡­¡­ Jigong laughed so hard that he walked out of Mei Zhuang while shaking his broken fan, humming a ditty that Sun Zheng had sung a few days ago: "The shoes are broken, the hat is broken, the cassock is broken" Sun Zheng saw him off. Seeing the old monk disappear after turning a corner, he could only say goodbye with regret. He didn¡¯t know that at this time, Jigong was alreadyp;The magic sword shot through the sky like a meteor, stabbing the man in black armor fiercely. The man in black armor curled his lips in disdain, maintaining his expert demeanor, and confidently raised his hand to catch the magic sword. Sun Zheng stood in the air, raised his hand and pointed, and threw several spells such as slowness, fainting, petrification and other curses. The man in black armor had just cast a spell to intercept the magic sword, and when he wanted to catch it further, he felt a soft buzzing in his head, stars in his eyes, and his body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and his movements were much slower. The black-armored man was shocked and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but his palm felt a pain in the air. The magic sword had once again exerted its power and directly poked a hole in his palm. It passed through the hall, circled around in the air, and flew back to Sun Zheng's feet. . ah! The black-armored man was in great pain, and his hands danced wildly, finally breaking free from the influence of those curses. "Boy, I want you to die!" Sun Zheng was also secretly surprised that the curse, which was already rampant in the magical world, could not even stop him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off the guy's right hand was broken at the wrist, no wonder he had been hiding behind his back, thinking he was a master, turned out to be a top leader! Habitually throw a taunt: "You want my shit? Are you a bitch? You love to eat shit so much! It's a pity that I had a poop in the morning and I want to eat hot food, tomorrow!" Ahhhh! The man in black armor roared wildly, suddenly jumped up, and volleyed towards him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 350 The bloodline talent of the Chinese traveling people [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The man in black has a strong offensive, so Sun Zheng mustered up his energy to fight against him. Without using the Heavenly Escape Talisman, he threw several black magic attacks one after another, endlessly greeting the man in black armor. The black-armored man didn't care at all, he just charged hard, letting the attacks fall on him, pretending they didn't exist, and continued to attack unabated, killing them. Sun Zheng had to re-examine his own strength. In fact, on the first day when I first arrived in this world, I was reminded by Fa Hai¡¯s slap. He also saw two big monsters fighting with his own eyes, and he kept reminding himself not to underestimate others. But later, as his realm continued to steadily improve, and in conjunction with Jigong's defeat of a stone demon, Sun Zheng's long-developed superior mentality once again gained the upper hand. Now that he is facing the wantonness of this black-armored man, he still has no pressure. He just feels that he can kill him with a single sword. The result is that even though a lot of attacks were thrown at him, the opponent was only slightly injured! And when the opponent attacks with all his strength, those attacks that he used to be able to use casually without restraint can't even break through the opponent's defense! Fortunately, Sun Zheng was very agile. Even without using the Heavenly Escape Talisman, he was still much more flexible than the man in black armor imagined. Taking advantage of this flexibility, Sun Zheng did not confront him head-on. He just dodged and tried various attacks from time to time, using magic, spells, Taoism, and talismans in turn. Guerrilla warfare, the bloodline talent of the Chinese Travelers, has a 100% trigger rate whenever encountering a strong enemy. The fat ones drag you down, and the thin ones drag you to death. With the Heavenly Escape Talisman as the foundation, you will have the foundation to fight guerrillas. Even if you can't defeat him, at least you can guarantee your escape from the scene. Wouldn't it be great if we brought him down first? The man in black armor missed his attacks one after another, and screamed angrily. His body was covered in black light, and his speed increased a little more. He was bent on catching Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng dodges for a few more rounds and finds that the magic and witchcraft he has learned are basically ineffective. He doesn't know whether it is the influence of the rules of the world or the fact that this guy has a thicker skin and a higher defense. A few more Maoshan spells, a few talismans were thrown over, and fireworks exploded on the surface of the black-armored man's body, but they had no effect on him! There is no other way, so I have to use the trick to press the bottom of the box and release bubbles! A big bubble enveloped the man in black armor. The man in black armor was startled for a moment, with a look of disdain on his face. He drew his broken right arm into his arms and moved his left hand forward. The bubble suddenly collapsed and disappeared. trace. sharp! Since Sun Zheng mastered the bubble containing the power of rules, this is the second time it has failed. The first time I wanted to use it to drag Jigong, but it disappeared after being thrown out. It had no effect at all. This time it worked, but it was just like a fake. Fortunately, the black-armored man is a bit dim. If someone smarter had pretended to be imprisoned and launched a sneak attack while Sun Zheng was relaxed, he might have suffered a big loss. It is indeed a world of immortality, there are so many masters! Unlike Sun Zheng who was beating and experimenting at the same time, the black-armored man failed to capture several times, and his anger became more intense. He roared wildly, suddenly shook his body, and grew in the wind. He suddenly expanded dozens of times and turned into a fifty-year-old man. A giant over 1 meter tall. Sun Zheng looked up in astonishment and said, Damn, no wonder no magic works. With such a big man standing there, Dumbledore wouldn't be able to chew him! This ghost place is really evil. There are big monsters, not to mention giant dragons, and now a giant has appeared! What did you eat to grow so big? Now I understand why Jigong has such a good appetite. There is no other way but to use Maoshan Technique! The movements of the one-handed giant did not slow down as it grew larger. Instead, it became more agile and its attack speed was a bit faster. This made it more difficult for Sun Zheng to dodge. Just when he was lucky enough to slip under the giant's elbow again, Sun Zheng unexpectedly noticed that his magic power seemed to be gradually condensing! This discovery is so surprising. In the past few days, I have been thinking hard about the direction of forming pills but couldn't find it. Unexpectedly, I found inspiration here! Sun Zheng simply stopped attacking and just dodged back and forth around the giant. The scene was like a naughty child trying to catch a cricket, and Sun Zheng was the cricket jumping back and forth. Although the giant's speed has become faster, this guy does not seem to have a bright mind, and it is not seen that he has any magical powers. He just wants to catch it with his hands. This greatly reduced Sun Zheng¡¯s danger. He kept shifting his body movements and tried hard to use sword control during the dodge process. After all, this is Lu Zu¡¯s relative?It's not my style to leave. Sun Zheng simply packed up the small platform and set up camp on the spot. Every day, I concentrate on wielding the sword, flying around the island, performing various maneuvers, urging the magic sword to attack from time to time, and practicing the thirty-six sword techniques of Chunyang Swordsmanship. Until the mana is exhausted, it can be recharged with merit points and condensed again. Using this method of extreme overdraft, through the insights gained from fighting the man in black armor, he continued to condense his magic power. In just half a month, Sun Zheng had condensed all the magic power in his body. At this time, the magic power in his Dantian had basically turned into a liquid state, and the power was five times higher than before going to sea! After persisting for another half month, Sun Zheng was already able to skillfully fly up to the clouds with his sword, and he could fly his flying sword more than ten miles away to attack, but he still didn't wait for the one-handed man in black armor to appear. It¡¯s a pity that I finally found a whetstone, but the knife hasn¡¯t been sharpened yet. The whetstone is out of order and I¡¯m not dedicated at all. Until Sun Zheng felt that his sword control skills had reached a certain bottleneck and it was temporarily difficult to improve, the man in black armor never appeared again. The avatar who was in seclusion at home received a notification from the housekeeper Zhu Zhi. Li Gongfu personally came to post that his brother-in-law Xu Xian and the eldest lady of Baifu were getting engaged on the Double Ninth Festival. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m so addicted to practice that I can¡¯t help myself. It¡¯s almost the Mid-Autumn Festival in the blink of an eye. Since I can¡¯t wait for the man in black armor to come, there¡¯s no point in staying on a deserted island, so I¡¯ll go home for the holidays. A day later, Bai Fu, the housekeeper of the Bai Mansion, also came to post. Sun Zheng found it quite interesting. Are we relatives from the husband's family or from the mother's family? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 351 Dawei Tianlong¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching. Meizhuang prepared all kinds of exquisite mooncakes a few days in advance and sent a batch to Baifu and Li Gongfu, who were familiar with them. On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the whole village had a good meal and enjoyed the moon together at night. Even the eldest lady Sun Shu, who rarely goes out, made a rare appearance to drink and admire the moon with everyone. After several months of practice, Sun Shu, like Sun Zheng's clone, has made rapid progress and has successfully established the foundation and officially embarked on the path of practice. Sun Zheng thought about it carefully, and it seemed that Lu Dongbin had not asked him not to teach swordsmanship to others, so he naturally passed on the swordsmanship to Sun Shu and told her the news of the doomsday disaster. When Sun Shu learned that she had the hope of ascending to immortality, she became more determined to practice, so she went into seclusion and focused on improving her realm and honing her sword skills. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all all the time, it¡¯s August 16th, and it¡¯s the annual Qiantang tide watching period again. Countless tourists specially come to the estuary during these few days to enjoy the annual Qiantang hydrological wonder. This is a world of cultivation after all. According to folklore, this thing is a real dragon causing trouble in the water, or a water demon or water ghost causing trouble. Every year during the spring tide, some monks and Taoist priests are always invited to come and control the place. The Lord Sun Zhuang, who once showed his supernatural powers, certainly invited by a group of villagers to be invited by a group of villagers. Sun Zheng once saw this thing at close range in the Ming Dynasty, and felt that it was just that. But after all, the reconstruction of the nearby village was done by himself, so it was hard to lose face, so he simply took a trip. When we arrived at the mouth of the sea, some villagers had already occupied a high ground in advance, temporarily surrounding a place, and asked Sun Zheng to take charge. Looking around, dozens or hundreds of similar small groups had already set up a stage in a nearby enclosure, and each invited experts to take charge. Sun Zheng realized at this time that every time there is a spring tide in Qiantang, the tide will bring countless sea creatures, varying in size and strength. ??Everyone will take this opportunity to fish by the water. The more they get, the higher the value, and the better the meaning. Looking around again, the people who gathered spontaneously were also selected from each group, ranging from three to five people. They took off all their clothes and wrote marks on their backs with red pen. Now they are being surrounded by the villagers. , lit a small fire, and smeared some kind of grease on the body. Good guy, this looks like it¡¯s organized and systematic. No wonder those folks didn't talk nonsense when they came to invite Sun Zheng. This thing is a traditional project! The experts invited by various groups not only ensure that the sea monster is suppressed in time when it appears, but also try their best to rescue the villagers who go into the water. Catching the sea under such a strong tide is called riding the tide. Sun Zheng grinned when he heard this. Isn¡¯t this really a desperate act? Forget it, just play a guest role as a beach rescuer. With your own strength, there is no pressure to ensure the safety of a few ordinary villagers. Besides, even though more than a hundred people came, only three people actually entered the water. ¡°After all, in the world of spiritual practice, even traditional activities are so challenging. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the heroes from the three mountains and five mountains in the Ming Dynasty don¡¯t get together to compete in martial arts or discuss swords from time to time, they are regarded as not doing their job properly. ¡° Modern society pays more attention to the humanistic environment, and the most intense activities are dragon boat races, lion fights, etc. Projects like this, which kill people every year, have long been extinct! Sun Zheng looked around and found several Taoist monks who were placing talismans, reciting scriptures, and giving various blessings to the selected "trendy people" in his small circle. He easily took out a few talismans, waved them gently, and pasted them directly on the bodies of his three trendsetters. The talismans flashed with golden light, turning into several golden tattoos that were extremely conspicuous. The three boys¡¯ faces were full of joy, they felt full of strength, and felt that the coolness had completely disappeared, and they quickly saluted Sun Zheng to thank him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" Around ten o'clock, a faint white line rolled toward the mouth of the sea, and bursts of thunderous roars completely obscured the bustling crowd. I don¡¯t know when, from a stand high up, there was a sound of drums, and a group of fashionistas were gearing up and warming up. The first big tide stirred up waves that were more than ten feet high. The people further away were soaked like drowned rats, but they were not willing to retreat. Instead, they all shouted wildly and became excited as if they were going crazy. Damn it, if you can put this energy and energy into the border defense military, you won't be packed up and snatched away by even the emperor! Sun Zheng¡¯s unhappy thoughts just appeared and he quickly pressed them down, warning himself,sp; He stretched out his hand and the magic sword flew out into the air and plunged hard into the tide. Boom! A violent impact caused the tide to flow out of a blank area several feet in diameter, revealing the figure of a tall man in black armor. The black-armored man seemed not to have expected to be attacked. In surprise, he threw away the prey in his hands and took it back to his chest for protection. However, Fa Jian took advantage of the situation and turned a corner, rolled up the unconscious tide boy in the air, and threw him back into the crowd on the shore. The tide poured back into the empty area, and the man in black armor stood on the tide, standing on the waves, showing a huge figure tens of meters tall, and shouted gloomily: "You are so brave, how dare you break the thousand-year contract" Before Sun Zheng could respond, a ray of golden light came out and hit the head of his pocket, knocking the black-armored man staggering. "Who is it? Is the human race really going to break up with each other, ignore the thousand-year agreement, and start a war with the sea race?" A clear and clear voice sounded like thunder in the air: "You evil beast! You keep making promises for a thousand years, but before three quarters of noon, you dare to devour the people who go to the sea in advance. Instead, the evil people complained first. Do you really think that no one in Qiantang can cure you?" " "Bald donkey! Don't even think about messing around, those mortals are clearly unconscious" "You are a bold evildoer who dares to waggle your lips and speak loudly even when you are about to die! The mighty heavenly dragon, the World Honored Ksitigarbha, the Prajna Buddhas, Om Mani Padme Hum!" What a familiar style! Yes, this person is none other than the handsome bald Zen Master Fahai. Sun Zheng silently took two steps back. With Fahai's famous stunts controlling the scene, as a newbie, it was better to watch the show silently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 352 Your circle is so chaotic! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Amidst Fa Hai's spell, a giant golden dragon rose into the sky and pounced on the black-armored man. The face of the man in black armor changed drastically. He didn't even have the courage to talk back. He turned around and threw himself into the water. As he threw his body, he gradually shrank and became smaller and smaller, turning into a normal person, intending to plunge into the water and escape overseas. The golden dragon roared wildly, plunged directly into the water, circled around, grabbed the black-armored man upright with both claws, and flew into the sky with a splash of water. The man in black armor twisted and struggled violently in the air. He took out something from his arms with one hand and squeezed it hard, and a mysterious mana wave spread out. The golden dragon took off its claws, and a transparent light shield appeared around the black-armored man, firmly protecting him within it. Sun Zheng happened to glance at him, feeling quite depressed. Why can't my bubbles work, but his can? ! This world is broken and discriminates against immigrants. Fahai¡¯s face was solemn, he held a dharma seal in each hand, and kept chanting various Buddhist mantras. The golden dragon flew in the air, circling the transparent light ball and constantly colliding and attacking. The black-armored man huddled in the ball of light, with a sinister face on his face, and roared loudly: "Monk! I am a relative of the Dragon Palace. If you dare to kill me, wait until the Dragon Clan comes ashore to question you!" Fahai was not moved at all, and shouted again: "Mighty Heavenly Dragon, subdue the demon!" There was another loud noise, the transparent light ball trembled slightly, and the light mask dimmed a lot. The man in black armor roared hysterically: "In that case, let's break up. Children, don't worry about the thousand-year promise and go ashore to catch blood food by yourself!" Almost within a breath, the tide that was gradually receding suddenly surged again. Wave after wave of crazy waves, countless sea monsters of different shapes screamed and roared, trying to rush to the embankment. The crowd of onlookers suddenly collapsed like ants caught in a fire, and everyone scrambled to flee to the rear. In such a crazy commotion, countless people fell down and were about to be trampled into pulp. Sun Zheng raised his index finger to his throat and cast a loud spell on himself: "Calm down! Everyone, please leave in an orderly manner. There are eminent monks here, so don't worry about the sea monster!" This warning sound, like a bell, shocked the crowd. When people heard this loud sound, their panic disappeared. Yes, we have an eminent monk present, what are we afraid of the sea monster? ! "Every county official and village leader should come forward to maintain order! Anyone who dares to disobey orders and take the opportunity to cause chaos will be killed!" The government officials and prominent figures from various places who were already mixed in the crowd clasped their fists to accept orders, and spontaneously maintained order along the avenue, evacuating the crowd and retreating towards the city. Looking at the shore again, because of the sudden change, everyone on the embankment was frightened and ran away. The sea monsters made strange noises and rushed to the shore one by one. Seeing that the experts who were standing in the crowd had also taken the opportunity to escape, Sun Zheng shook his hands and threw a fierce fire spell, releasing the two small fire snakes. The two small fire snakes received the blessing of the Fierce Fire Curse and swelled up in the wind, turning into two huge fire dragons that were more than ten feet tall and hundreds of meters long, rolling back and forth along the embankments on both sides. He doesn¡¯t want the fire dragon to be too strong, he just wants to be able to scare these sea monsters away. The sea monsters seemed to be possessed by something evil and didn't care at all. They took advantage of the strong tide and wanted to jump ashore to chase the crowd. The huge fire dragon has firmly blocked both sides of the Taiwan Strait, forming two huge fire walls. Like moths to the flame, the sirens threw themselves into the wall of fire. Calendar Fire is a very special black magic. In the magic world, as long as it is supported by a formation, it can almost burn the sky. But in this world, we lose the blessing of the formation, and there is no law of cause and effect in the magical world. Sun Zheng could only continue to consume merit points and yin virtue points to support himself. He originally just wanted to use this to stop the sea monster's offensive. After the crowd was safely evacuated, he would take away Li Huo and use other methods to deal with these little monsters. But unexpectedly, as those sea monsters jumped into the wall of fire, Li Huo directly incinerated those sea monsters. The sea monsters' own demon energy and mana were then assimilated by Li Huo, making the fire stronger. Sun Zheng's side Consumption dropped sharply. Huh? It turns out there is such a way to open it! In this case, Sun Zheng was really looking forward to more little demons coming to die. The more you burn, the stronger the fire becomes and the easier it seems to be to control. This is a good time to improve Li Huo. The tide rolled again, and the waves became higher and higher. Every wave,"You sincerely regret" Although the pangolin was tired, his ears were not deaf, and he could still make sounds. Hearing this, he was very angry: "Bald donkey! Now that the end of the Dharma is approaching, you want to suppress me for a thousand years? This means cutting off my way of survival. Do you have any chance?" Kill me now, and in the future there will be dragon masters to avenge your grandpa Xuanjia! Haha It¡¯s worth it for grandpa to be buried with all the people in Hangzhou! These tens of thousands of people have become the blood of children It¡¯s all your bald donkey¡¯s fault! Let¡¯s see how much face you have to go see your Buddha!¡± The color of Fahai's surface did not change, and he scratched lightly with his finger. The alms bowl released a ray of glow, which firmly covered the pangolin. The rays of light are getting stronger and stronger, and the pangolin is struggling and twisting in the beam of light, but it is rising and rising involuntarily. At this moment, the pangolin accidentally saw the blue sea of ??fire below, and opened his eyes in disbelief. When he looked again, he could clearly see the waves of sea monsters falling into the sea of ??fire and being incinerated. "Ah!" the pangolin wailed, "Shameless bald donkey! You actually used such a vicious trick to trap and kill the son of the Hai clan, you will not die well!" Fa Hai raised his palms and made a Buddha salute: "Amitabha, that's good! That's good! You evil beast, haven't you awakened even now?" High in the sky, a dragon roar suddenly sounded that shook the world. A dark cloud flashed suddenly above, blocking the sunlight tightly and casting a shadow over the entrance to the sea. The depressed expression of the man in black armor suddenly became excited: "Ancestor, save me!" No, is it so bloody? Can something like this alarm parents? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 353 What grudges do I have against you? [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The roar of the dragon sounded, as if it was in the sky or in your ears. The originally clear sky suddenly appeared with a large thick dark cloud, billowing and raging like the eve of a rainstorm. The next moment, the golden light covering the pangolin suddenly disintegrated. As soon as the pangolin broke free, it rolled in the air and turned into a giant more than fifty meters tall standing in the air with an angry look on its face. "Ancestor! This bald donkey actually set a trap in the sea of ??fire to seduce and kill the son of the Hai clan under my account" "Shut up!" Above the clouds, a loud metallic-like voice shook the surrounding area: "Isn't that embarrassing enough?" The pangolin was stunned, and most of his momentum suddenly disappeared, and his whole appearance became wretched. Sun Zheng is very curious. This guy's face-changing stunt is really powerful. There is no jerkiness in the transition. It's so smooth. Is this a fine art developed in the Shushan area? Fahai put on his cassock and flew barefoot in the air. The alms bowl slowly flew back to him, and he held it gently in his left hand. He looked up at the clouds without any fear. Looking at the past from a distance, the Fahai at this time is solemn and the image of the eminent monk is not too handsome. The people who were chanting prayers randomly suddenly had a goal and chanted the name of Zen Master Fahai one after another, causing all kinds of rainbow farts to fly in the sky. Correspondingly, on Sun Zhengguang's screen, the rising value finally stopped. ¡°Tsk, at this time, Sun Zheng somewhat understood why there is such a thing as ¡°judging a book by its appearance¡±. A good image spokesperson can indeed achieve decisive results! Under the cover of a mana wave above the clouds, the surging Qiantang tide suddenly died down and slowly receded into the sea. The long-lasting operation of the Kraken ashore finally came to an end. Sun Zheng moved his hand, and the two seas of fire rolled and rolled, and then condensed into two fire snakes, flying back to his wrist. At this moment, Sun Zheng clearly noticed that a spiritual thought was firmly covering him. "Junior, you have such a poisonous heart and such ruthless methods!" Sun Zheng's face was as calm as water: "Senior's ridiculous praise is just to survive and work hard." The spiritual thought did not get entangled, and turned to Fahai: "Monk, you massacred six thousand of my Hai clan sons That's all. This time, after all, it was the Dragon clan's lax slaves who made the mistake in the first place. You and I will let this go. how?" Fahai made a Buddha salute: "Amitabha! Donor, it's okay to expose this matter. However, this person deliberately provoked conflict between the two ethnic groups, and he is the chief culprit. I dare to ask the donor, how do you want to deal with it?" "This is the dragon clan's own affairs, so you don't need to worry about it, monk!" Fa Hai refused to give up: "Donor! How can you condone such cunning people?!" The elder of the Dragon Clan was a little unhappy: "Monk, don't push too far! I'm just telling you, do you really think that the Dragon Clan needs to discuss with you and others when doing things?" The pangolin, who was as frustrated as a rubber ball, suddenly interjected: "Ancestor! Is this the end of the children's hatred? That's six thousand ah!" A scream rolled eastward, and the senior dragon clan member did not know what method he used to throw the pangolin eastward like a ball. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve arrived in the human world, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be two more young heroes in the world!¡± The roar of the dragon in the sky was like thunder: ¡°I hope to see you two again in the upper world in the future, take care of yourself!¡± In an instant, the clouds dispersed, the wind lightened, and the sky was clear and clear That's it? Fa Hai stood stunned in the air for a long time, turned his head, slowly fell back to the ground, and stood still in front of Sun Zheng. "Amitabha, Donor Sun has such magical powers!" Sun Zheng looked at him carefully. The monk's face was extremely serious, and there was no change in his mood at all. "Okay, I'll just take it as you complimenting me." He quickly made a polite expression and handed it over in a perfunctory manner: "Well, I'm ashamed." Fahai almost broke the power on the spot, his expression couldn't help but tremble a few times, but he couldn't hide the helplessness in his eyes: "Donor Sun, why do you need this? The poor monk is definitely not the enemy of the benefactor. Today's hasty action is just because he deeply realizes that the benefactor is far from the enemy. That monster¡¯s opponent¡­¡± Damn it! ??You specifically say that you are not an enemy? Swearing doesn¡¯t reveal one¡¯s shortcomings! What kind of grudge do I have against you, why are you so unyielding? Fahai also noticed that Sun Zheng had a strange expression, and realized that he might have offended him, so he stopped immediately: "Does the donor think that the poor monk is trying to trick you?" Sun Zheng murmured: "I hate you guys who love to tell the truth the most. Don't you know that the truth is the most hurtful thing?" Fa Hai was stunned and stood there for a long time, thinking hard and wondering: "The master once warned the poor monk that bad words can hurt people.: "How can there be such a simple way to divide things in the world? When looking at people or things, don't make conclusions lightly. You have to see through the phenomena to see the essence!" Fahai asked doubtfully: "But it's the art of looking at the qi?" Sun Zheng was furious: "Shut up! Do you say it now or me? Do you still have the attitude to learn?" Fahai opened his mouth and recited the Buddha's name: "It's the poor monk's fault for his sins. Donor, please continue talking." Sun Zheng smiled: "Just like what I scolded you just now, it was also a sound of anger. Do you think it was a bad word? Do you feel hurt?" Fahai thought for a while and nodded: "The poor monk does feel offended!" Sun Zheng was dumbfounded. To this extent, he had to admit that Zen Master Fahai had reinterpreted the concept of "straight male thinking". "Alas, there is no hope. Let's wait for death. Say goodbye!" Fahai quickly handed over his hand again: "Donor, stay here! The poor monk seems to have gained something Well, donor Sun, the poor monk wants to invite the benefactor to go to Jinshan Temple to discuss Taoism for a few days. Do you have any free time?" Damn it! Is this forcing you to study? "What if I don't agree to go?" "It's okay to go to Meizhuang. The poor monk has no intention of distinguishing between monks and secular people." "Then it's better to go to Jinshan Temple. By the way, I will help you understand the most profound emotional intelligence in this way of life. What are you going to use as a ritual?" "What is Yicheng?" "Buddha went to the home of Elder Zhao of Savatthi State to give a lecture, and he also asked for three dou and three liters of rice grains of gold. He only said that the price was cheap! You, a red-mouthed and white-toothed man, are you taking my benefits for free?" "The poor monk has nothing to offer If the benefactor is really willing to give me some advice, the poor monk is willing to use the method of the mighty heavenly dragon to give it to me!" "Then what are you waiting for? Ask Zen Master to lead the way!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 354 Does Buddha pay wages? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Fa Hai led the way, with his big sleeves fluttering, his bare feet flying in the air, and his perfect posture as an immortal. Sun Zheng followed closely with his sword and tried his best to catch up. ¡°Obviously, without the Heavenly Escape Talisman, he would have been unable to catch up with this handsome bald man even if he ran away desperately. Based on Sun Zheng¡¯s current speed with his sword, which was close to 300 kilometers per hour, it still took him nearly an hour to reach Jinshan Temple. It turns out that Jinshan Temple is not in Hangzhou, but in Zhenjiang, hundreds of miles away. Paradoxically, this temple is not only far away from the town, but also built on an island in the middle of the lake! A place truly far away from the turmoil of the world. ¡°Tsk, do you think this monk is boring?¡± They have deliberately lived in a remote place, but they have to travel all over the world, either catching spiders in the virgin forest, or running to the West Lake to fight the Kraken. They are not at home all day, how can they look like a monk! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, does this monk not have to do any homework or chant sutras all day long? Still too full to eat! Arriving at the gate of Jinshan Temple, the two of them pressed the light to escape, and several young monks trotted to greet them, saying, "It's hard work, abbot." Well, this handsome bald man is the abbot, no wonder no one cares about it! Entering the temple from the main entrance, Fahai went straight into the main hall, first offered incense and saluted the Buddha. Sun Zheng just followed with his hands lowered to watch the fun, with no intention of saluting the Buddha at all. In any other world, it wouldn¡¯t matter if you salute or kowtow. But this is the world of spiritual practice. Now that we have made it clear that we are following the Taoist route, what does it mean to pay homage to the Buddha? Anyway, I don¡¯t care, as long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, someone else will be embarrassed! However, others didn't feel embarrassed. Fahai didn't pay attention to other people's attitudes at all. How could a few young monks dare to question the abbot's guests. After Fahai saluted, the group walked through the main hall, crossed the inner courtyard, and entered the backyard monastery. In the middle of a row of houses, the one with the best decoration is the abbot. The room of the temple abbot is called the abbot. Over time, people began to use abbot to refer to the abbot of the temple. Fa Hai led Sun Zheng straight into the abbot's room, where the guests and hosts sat down. A young monk had already been offering tea to them. Sun Zheng asked curiously: "Jinshan Temple is located on an island in the middle of the lake, and it is far away from urban settlements. Is it popular?" Fahai shook his head: "This temple has no need for secular incense!" "Ah? Then where do you monks get your daily expenses? Does the Buddha pay you wages?" Fahai had a straight face and stared at him like a death ray. Sun Zheng served tea to cover up his slight embarrassment: "Just kidding, let's lighten the atmosphere, right?" Fahai said: "The monks in this temple can go out to beg for alms, pray for blessings and perform rituals with others, or catch ghosts and subjugate demons. They can get some money and food back." ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good to be self-reliant and worthy of encouragement!¡± Fa Hai picked up the tea cup, took a sip and put it down again: "Donor Sun! There are no outsiders here. That evil talk, please give me some advice!" He is so blunt and doesn¡¯t understand the world at all. Maybe, this is the master! Sun Zheng said helplessly: "Then let's start from the beginning. Let's start from the concept of bad words. In your opinion, bad words are bad words. Either lies, lies, or vulgar curses. . But your knowledge only stays on the surface and does not grasp the essence of the facts!" Fahai asked anxiously: "Is this what the donor said about seeing the essence through phenomena?" "Of course! I was angry with someone, or I didn't like him, or I was jealous of his achievements, so I came to scold him. Is this a bad word? Of course it is! So what is appearance and what is essence? My behavior of scolding him is just a symptom, my purpose of hurting him through scolding him is the essence! Let¡¯s change the situation again. A person feels lifeless and wants to commit suicide. I came to his door and scolded him, which made him repent, change his mind and regain his confidence. So are the words I scolded him still bad words? " If Fahai had some enlightenment, he fell silent into thinking. Sun Zheng was not in a hurry, and silently took another sip of tea. Although the tea tasted quite ordinary, as soon as he took it in, he felt an indescribable transparency. This tea is interesting! A strange fragrance suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Sun Zheng raised his head in astonishment and saw a halo of light faintly appearing behind Fahai. At the same time, there seemed to be a vague Sanskrit chanting resounding from the bottom of his heart. ? ?Qi: "I see you don't have a dock or ship here. How do you usually go to and from the water and go to the town?" The little monk showed an envious expression: "All you need to do is learn the magical feet. Once you reach the third level of magical feet, you can cross the water without drowning and walk on a smooth river. It's a pity that the young monk is ignorant and has only reached the first level so far. I can barely stand in the water for a while, and I can't even cross the island. Senior Brother Tonghui has promised that as long as the young monk crosses the third floor, he will take him to Beimang Mountain to catch ghosts!" Hey, that¡¯s ghost hunting! Is your expression of eagerness to try so fat? Should he be said to be a disciple of the Fahai family? ?Looking at the dull look on this young monk¡¯s face, if you were to ask him about the method of magical foot power, he would probably tell you the answer. But after thinking about it, forget it, it¡¯s not necessary! We have the Heavenly Escape Talisman, but what kind of magic foot power do we need? If it weren¡¯t for the mighty Tianlong, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to Fahai¡¯s invitation! It¡¯s definitely not because you can¡¯t beat him! real! After walking around Jinshan Temple for a long time, we returned to the monastery. Fahai had finished his meditation and was explaining Buddhism to the group of young monks and giving guidance on their practice. Seeing Sun Zheng return, Fahai dismissed the monks and thanked Sun Zheng with a Buddhist salute. "Thank you very much, Donor Sun, for your guidance. The poor monk suddenly became enlightened. Just then he entered into meditation and realized a magical power of Buddhism" Sun Zheng was hesitant to speak, does this mean he has the aura of a protagonist? So angry! " Donor, I already understand that even though they are both bad words, they are also good and evil. But how can we distinguish these differences?" well! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as you could neglect a little of your ability to comprehend the Dharma, and put it to daily use, it would not be such an embarrassment! It seems that this powerful Tianlong is not so easy to get! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 355: Being wasted! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! How to detect bad words? This involves a lot of things. Sun Zheng looked at Fa Hai¡¯s expression of curiosity, thought about it for a while, and designed a selection game similar to that played by kindergarten children. ??Forget it for the time being in primary school, it is easy to go beyond the syllabus and develop a rebellious mentality. In a fit of rage, this guy is very likely to kill his master and destroy his ancestors. Let's take it easy. First, assume a scene, design a few lines of dialogue, and then let Fahai judge whether the words are good or bad. Someone else would definitely think that Sun Zheng was treating him as if he was mentally retarded, but Fa Hai didn't think so. While he was growing up, he perfectly missed this most important part of the human world. He was just replaced by Sun Zheng. The two of them were teaching and learning, and the excitement lasted all night long. By the morning of the next day, Fahai felt as if he had learned a lot. But correspondingly, he began to question his own judgment. The two of them had breakfast and went to the observation deck near the water for a walk and relaxation. Fahai couldn't help but throw out the doubts in his heart. In the past, he felt that what he heard and saw must be the truth. However, after some guidance from Sun Zheng, he discovered that what he saw and heard was not necessarily the truth. As a result, Fahai fell into a stage of lack of confidence. Sun Zheng encouraged him. This is a stage that everyone must go through when growing up. Fahai said he didn¡¯t understand. Sun Zheng gave him an example: "Master Lu, named Zhou, once divided all professional levels in the world into three stages. In the first stage, mountains are mountains and water is water. In the second stage, mountains are mountains. It¡¯s not a mountain, it¡¯s not water when you see it. In the third stage, it¡¯s still a mountain when you see it, it¡¯s not water when you see it!¡± If Fa Hai has some enlightenment. Sun Zheng continued: "With your current magical power of Buddhism, you have basically reached the third level, where you can see mountains as mountains and water as water. But as far as your experience in human relations and sophistication, you have always stayed at the first level. stage. It is just because of your magical power and Dharma that your image is too tall, covering up this lack. It makes you mistakenly think that your realm in this area has also reached the third stage. After supplementary study, you have realized your shortcomings. So, you successfully advanced and entered the realm where you can see mountains but not mountains, and see water not mountains." Fa Hai was silent for another moment: "So, the self-questioning of the poor monk is also a kind of progress?" "It's obvious! To be honest, I'm quite surprised that you can improve so quickly. However, this kind of thing is the same as Buddhist magical powers. Although practice is very important, you still need to reach the threshold of enlightenment. To be able to take this step Once you pass that level, you will be able to understand. If you can't break through it, maybe you can only stay at that stage for the rest of your life. It's not surprising that many people live their whole lives and never understand good words until they grow old. Put others to death Mistaking sarcasm as a compliment, or mistaking good intentions for a donkey¡¯s heart.¡± Fa Hai¡¯s eyes were shining, and he silently performed a hand gesture. A brilliant Buddha light emerged from the back of his head. His whole body was immediately bathed in the Buddha light, and a clearly discernible Sanskrit chanting sound rang out from the Buddha light. Isn¡¯t it? Come again! Sun Zheng is truly envious. This kind of thing used to be the exclusive treatment of the young master! I never imagined that the feeling of jealousy would be so sour when meeting other cunts! It is indeed the way of heaven that reincarnation is good, no one will be spared from pink eye! This time when Fahai had enlightenment, the Buddha's light became stronger and the Sanskrit chant became stronger. The monks from the nearby temples gathered around and, without saying a word, each took his place, sat cross-legged and meditated, practicing on their own with the light of the Buddha and the aftertaste of the Sanskrit sounds. Judging from the performance of these monks, this idiot definitely has frequent epiphanies. Otherwise, these young monks would not be so skilled, and their speed of action would be comparable to those practiced by the fire brigade. Sun Zheng silently stepped aside and observed with interest. Only ten minutes later, the originally diffuse Buddha's light suddenly changed slightly. One of the lights condensed and deepened, covering the bald head of one of the young monks. The little monk closed his eyes tightly and was completely unaware. But at the same time, a faint glow appeared on his body, and a vague Sanskrit chant also sounded from his body, faintly responding to the Buddhist sound in the light source of Fahai. After a while, the Buddha's light dissipated and the Sanskrit sound was silent. Fahai was the first to finish his meditation. When he opened his eyes, he saw the young monks meditating around him, nodding with joy on his face. Then I discovered the little monk who had been specially taken care of by Buddha's light, which seemed a bit unexpected. It happened that all the monks had finished their meditation and stood up to salute one after another. Fa Hai called on him: "It is clear that I have just entered samadhi. Can I gain anything?"  That realm, that swordsmanship. He wouldn't dare to fool me even if I change the liner of a thermos for Ya! So, to strike iron, you have to be tough yourself! "Stop thinking about those things that are valuable or not. You already have the sword-control skills passed down by Lu Zu, but you still want to think about Buddhist magical powers. You deserve to be criticized!" This is the result of being greedy, we must take this as a warning! With self-improvement and psychological construction, Sun Zheng finally calmed down and went to an overseas island to practice swordsmanship. Boom! With a strike of the sword, the platform in front of Lu Dongbin's ascension shattered into pieces. Put Fahai's bald head into it, and it feels good! Unexpectedly, there are times when I need the spiritual victory method to relieve depression. Perhaps because of the resentment in his heart, Sun Zheng practiced sword control today. Unknowingly, he tried his best in every move and move, and all his mana was consumed by dividing three times, five times, and two times. "Anyway, I gained a huge amount of data yesterday. When will I use it now?" Directly replenish mana with numerical points, continuously consuming and replenishing it. With this almost subconscious, semi-ventive practice, Sun Zheng couldn't help but incorporate some of his usual knife-wielding habits into his swordsmanship. In the practice of concentration, this state of enlightenment is extremely rare. I just feel that the magic sword is becoming more and more handy, and the wisp of spiritual energy echoing on the magic sword is becoming clearer. Once again, Sun Zheng's sword flew high into the sky. Sun Zheng vaguely seemed to have grasped some feeling. Fu Zhi's heart moved the magic sword and struck down from a distance. brush! A dazzling light flashed through, and the small desert island beneath the feet was split into two halves by the light. The turbulent seawater immediately poured into the crack, directly exploding the two halves of the island and pushing them into the seawater. Wow, has my swordsmanship reached this level? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 356 Sword Qi and Thunder Sound Casting Golden Pill [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the Double Ninth Festival. Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen¡¯s engagement party made quite a splash. ¡°After all, Li Gongfu is considered a prominent figure in Qiantang County, and the mysterious and wealthy Bai Mansion has been a legendary existence by the West Lake for the past six months. Especially since there are two beautiful hostesses in the family, the topic is quite high. Sun Zheng also saw two snake monsters again after half a year. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????can? and find that these two people do have demonic aura, but it's very weak, especially on White Snake, where the demonic aura is almost too weak to be seen clearly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the dragon¡¯s blood grass. This shows how powerful Fahai is. People can see the demonic aura rising into the sky from an unknown distance away. From here, you can¡¯t see it even if you walk a little further. ¡°Perhaps Sun Zheng interfered, or perhaps the plot hasn¡¯t arrived yet. All in all, the engagement party went smoothly without any unexpected incidents. Sun Zheng rarely met Xu Xian's eldest sister, Mrs. Li whose maiden name was Xu Jiaorong. Although there are many things to pay attention to these days, Sun Zheng has a bit of fairy spirit after all, and Li Gongfu is not a pedantic person, so he specially asked his wife to salute Sun Zheng to express his gratitude. Sun Zheng gave Mrs. Li a peace charm without any special meaning, it was just a random idea. As an immortal, it is reasonable and reasonable to give someone a peace charm, at least for the professional counterpart. After the Double Ninth Festival, the Baifu began to interact frequently with Li Gongfu and Xu Xian¡¯s family, and it was said that they were preparing to open a medicine shop. These things have nothing to do with Sun Zheng. He is also happy and free, just focusing on practice. In early October, the clone¡¯s Lei Bu Zhengfa hit a bottleneck. ?According to the annotation, it is best to find a place with dense thunder and lightning at this time, and use the power of thunder from heaven and earth to assist in practice. If that doesn't work, you can also set up a lightning formation to achieve the same effect. Sun Zheng immediately thought of Leigong Mountain. No wonder Wu Lei Zhenren had been hiding there for a hundred years. It seems that in addition to cultivating dragon blood grass, it is also related to the weird local thunder-intensive environment. When I revisited Leigong Mountain, many mysteries that I had not seen before were revealed to me. This place should be a natural place for collecting thunder. I don¡¯t know if there is some natural formation underground or if it was deliberately modified by someone. ???????????????????????????????????????????? out of mind that he would bump into the big rooster, but when he stood on the top of Leigong Mountain again and looked down, he realized that there was no living creature activity at all within a radius of a hundred miles. Thinking about it, most creatures are naturally afraid of thunder. If they don't have special habits, they won't be able to hide in time. Who would be interested in joining in the fun. A deserted area with no other living creatures. Even if the big rooster is not afraid of thunder, this place is not attractive to it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Sun Zheng observed the terrain of Leigong Mountain and took advantage of the situation to re-excavate a secret cave not far from the cave of Master Wulei. Magic is not very effective against enemies, but it is very useful for dealing with such chores. The cave was quickly dug out, and according to the needs of cultivation, several formations were laid in the cave to guide thunder and lightning into the cave. After arranging all this, Sun Zheng flashed back to Meizhuang, and carried the clone and Sun Shu to Leigong Mountain one by one. From now on, the two of them will stay in seclusion here for a long time. Sun Zheng himself will occasionally come over to send some food and drink expenses. If it were another person, in this kind of environment, if you immerse yourself in practice for such a long time, you will have some psychological problems, but these two people have no such burden at all. It was a coincidence that he met all the harsh conditions for Lei Bu's Dharma practice. Sun Zheng finally understood Master Wulei¡¯s mentality back then. Unfortunately, he left the school and lacked logistical support. In the early stage, I had to go out to buy things by myself. Later, in a hurry, I recruited a white-eyed wolf and lured the wolf into the house, which eventually led to tragedy. Nowadays, these two practices have no interfering factors at all. Not to mention the food and beverage expenses, even the development and reinforcement of mine-inducing equipment were all implemented by Sun Zheng himself, leaving them completely free of worries. In this high-intensity state of practice, starting from seclusion, you can practice through the power of thunder. The two people's cultivation has been improving rapidly, and their progress has been rapid. When the spring comes next year, the two of them have just completed a hundred days of retreat, and they have successfully tempered their whole body's magic power and reached the state of foundation building perfection. And the insights gained during the practice can also be fed back to Sun Zheng's body at the same time. This kind of assistance in cultivation with the help of the power of heaven and earth hammers?. Sun Zheng suddenly realized that the opportunity to create a golden elixir was here! By running the Maoshan Kung Fu with all your strength, the aura around the body is continuously drawn into the body, and the menstrual blood and flesh are transformed into a steady stream of mana, which continues to flow towards the sword pills in the Dantian. Even so, the spiritual energy from the outside world was soon unable to meet the needs of Dantian. Sun Zheng could clearly detect the flesh and blood, and even every pore was trying his best to guide it, but it was still a drop in the bucket. This golden elixir seed, guided by a magic sword, has been on the path to a massive amount of magic power from the very beginning. Now that all the mana in the body has been swallowed up, the external conversion efforts cannot keep up, and there are vague signs of collapse. At this point, there is no other way, just cheat! The values ????on the light screen decreased crazily, and the mana in the body continued to fill up. Then a lot of it was pulled and poured into the black hole of the dantian. This situation lasted for most of the day. Seeing that the millions of merit points and yin virtue points were cleared, even the moral points and merit points that had just been harvested over 10,000 during the Mid-Autumn Festival began to decrease sharply. Sun Zheng groaned secretly, not knowing how much value the black hole needed to fill up. In desperation, he made up his mind and directly invested some holy virtue points in it. Boom! The black hole in the Dantian stopped swallowing. At this time, the Maoshan Kung Fu, which had already been running at full speed, also successfully transformed a massive amount of spiritual energy into the body. A strange will responded from somewhere, and a dark cloud suddenly appeared above the desert island. Click! A bolt of thunder directly submerged Sun Zheng's figure. Thunder Tribulation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 357 Thank you for your hard work, senior! Junior is rude! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! This thunderbolt struck silently. Even before Sun Zheng could fully understand whether the golden elixir was successful or not, he was struck by this thunderbolt. ??The tribulation thunder is no better than the natural thunder. It is a means that contains the laws of heaven and earth. Although it was only a golden elixir tribulation, Sun Zheng's tribulation was obviously much stronger than ordinary elixir tribulations. The reason is that when Sun Zheng was still confused, he heard a cold voice drifting into his ears. "Boy! Heaven's way is good for reincarnation. You killed six thousand men of my sea clan. Today, let's settle the old and new grudges together!" In the first ray of lightning, Sun Zheng's clothes, hair and skin melted away and disintegrated. In a moment, his whole body was red, revealing his flesh and blood skull. "Tsk! Sure enough, as Jigong said, the dragon clan can take advantage of the thunder. It seems that there is no way to escape this time." Sun Zheng first weighed the strength of both sides in his mind. He felt that this kind of silent thunder that came from the void would be useless even if it was a heavenly escape talisman. Wherever you escape, you will definitely be able to catch up. Unless you escape from this world, but in this case, wouldn't all the hard work for so long be in vain? ¡°Furthermore, this is the first serious calamity thunder we face in life. If we have to avoid it, how can we practice in the future? Since you can¡¯t escape, then face it bravely. Observing the light screen, the values ????become a bit strange. Sun Zheng:? Physique:? Mana:? Intelligence:? Merit: -0 Yin De: -0 Ethics: 2021 Ford: 8848 Holy virtue: 4 Currently in a period of transformation, the measurements cannot be determined. And millions of merits and yin virtues have just been spent on making elixirs. Now there is only so much moral value and merit value left, and the holy virtue value is only 4 points. ¡°If it were used to repair the body, it probably wouldn¡¯t last more than a few trips. Then let¡¯s do it! Since this petty evil dragon is going to kill me, let¡¯s play bachelor for a while and see what you can do to me. The worst possible outcome is death! "Young Master still has a clone living in Leigong Mountain. Just die, it's not like you haven't died before!" Having made up his mind, Sun Zheng rolled his big eyes that had lost their eyelids, raised his bloody hands, raised them high, and raised his two middle fingers towards the calamity clouds in the sky! "You're so brave! I want to see your soul and body die with my own eyes!" The tribulation thunder shone a little brighter, and under the continuous electric light, the flesh and blood on Sun Zheng's body continued to melt, and the huge pressure made his figure gradually shrink. Sun Zheng had made up his mind to fight hard. Even if he died, he would at least experience what this thunder disaster was like. The next time you go through a tribulation, you can be mentally prepared. So I braced myself, raised my head and chest, and adjusted my sitting posture. At this time, Sun Zheng found that his magic power was completely imprisoned, and he could not mobilize even the slightest bit. In other words, even if you prepare a lot of magic weapons and props to deal with the disaster, as described in the novel, at this point, you won't be able to get them out at all! No wonder that when Bai Mudan went through the calamity, Lu Zu was there to protect her. It turned out that there was such a restriction. The increasingly bright and dazzling thunder light enveloped Sun Zheng tightly. Sun Zheng clearly felt that every inch of his skin from head to toe was slowly melting in the lightning light. After the skin, there is flesh and blood. And this dissolution is not from top to bottom, but from outside to inside. This feeling is like taking a bath in aqua regia and enjoying meticulous care! This kind of pain starts from the skin, flesh and bones, and then penetrates deep into the soul. But Sun Zheng didn¡¯t care at all. He was already at odds anyway. Instead of dying in frustration due to being ridiculed, he might as well die in a grand manner, at least like a man! ??Besides, if you can¡¯t even survive this kind of situation. Doesn¡¯t the immortality that this broken space boasted earlier become a joke? ! Master Lu once said that the greatest advantage of the Chinese nation is bottom-line thinking! Since the purpose of this evil dragon is to kill me, and my bottom line is that I can't die at all. Then we are afraid of him! Come on, whatever you did to me today, I will get back double, super double from your dragon clan in the future! At this time, Sun Zheng was completely speechless and couldn't even change his gestures. The flesh and blood has graduallyDan suddenly stopped spinning. Before the old dragon could be happy, the stopped golden elixir only paused for a moment before restarting in the opposite direction, turning faster and faster. "How is this going?" Before Old Long could shout, he saw the calamity clouds in the sky suddenly billowing and shrinking by at least half. The steady stream of lightning turned into a white mist silently. "What does it mean?" On the other side, Jigong opened his eyes wide and murmured: "No way? This is the flawless golden elixir? With such a harsh opportunity, someone actually succeeded?! Good boy, this is so courageous! No wonder Lu Zeitou If you can look at him, you are all the same unscrupulous, and the same life for death. Huh? This bloodline aura Haha, so good, so good!" The golden elixir bathed in the soft white mist is constantly rotating, swallowing the white mist wantonly. This is the feedback from heaven after the calamity, and the old dragon cannot interfere. A phantom figure continued to expand and expand from the golden elixir, gradually forming a transparent human form. The white mist billows, quickly attracted by the golden elixir, and rushes into the transparent human body. From Jigong¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s as if someone is using white spiritual mist to shape Sun Zheng¡¯s appearance. This time, the shaping speed is extremely fast. In just a few breaths, from the bones and organs, to the flesh and fur, and even to the outermost layer of clothes, shoes and socks Sun Zheng completely reappeared on the stone platform before the tribulation. In the clouds, Old Long lost his voice: "How is this possible?" Jigong suddenly grinned, raised his leg, and disappeared without a trace, as if he had never been there. On the stone platform, Sun Zheng looked up at the sky. The rolling calamity clouds had dissipated, leaving only an old dragon hovering unwillingly in the sky. Sun Zheng laughed loudly: "Thank you for your help, senior, for your hard work!" Old Long was furious: "You are rude, junior!" He swung his tail, twisted three times and then disappeared somewhere. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 358 I asked you to learn how to be worldly, but you first learned to be shameless! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After the Golden Pill Tribulation, Heaven gave the power of the immortal spirit to reshape the body. At this time, although Sun Zheng looked exactly the same as before, he was completely composed of fairy power, which was completely different from his previous flesh and blood body. There is a saying in the world of spiritual practice: "Once a golden elixir is swallowed, my fate is determined by me and not by God." ??This means that after successfully casting the elixir, you can be considered to have entered the ranks of immortals and become transcendent from the world. The average monk will be somewhat prepared to survive the calamity, and try to minimize the damage caused by the calamity thunder to himself. After successfully surviving the calamity, the fairy power returned from heaven will wash away the flesh and blood and repair the damage suffered. And people as ruthless as Sun Zheng only exist in legends. ¡°After all, if a person is devastated by the Tribulation Thunder to such an extent, if there is even the slightest mistake, the person will disappear without even a chance to be reincarnated and rebuild. But Sun Zheng didn¡¯t have such worries and just held on until Jie Lei finished the process. At the last moment, Sun Zheng's golden elixir had been dissolved to the point where it was almost non-existent. Despite this, his consciousness was still completely stored in it. ¡°In the end, the basis for Heaven¡¯s judgment on monks is consciousness, or the soul. "Tiandao loves the most determined people who are willing to live towards death. The harder you cut early on, the more you'll have to make up for later. In other golden elixir stages, at most part of the flesh and blood on the body is repaired with the power of fairy spirits. When we arrived at Sun Zheng's place, every cell in his body was reshaped by the power of the fairy spirit. Others just gained immortality from then on, but Sun Zheng really transformed into an immortal directly! Even the layer of clothes on the body has been reappeared with the power of the fairy spirit. Now it can be transformed at will with a thought, which is better than any deformed clothing made of materials. No wonder Lao Long is so angry. If it were someone with less endurance, he would probably be angry to death on the spot. ¡° Oops, I have offended the old dragon even more this time. I don¡¯t know what tricks he will play when he ascends. Haha, if it weren¡¯t for Lao Long¡¯s deliberate torment, it would probably not be easy to reach this level. Sun Zheng felt happy when he thought of Lao Long's angry tone before leaving. He saluted to the sea very respectfully: "Thank you, senior, I praise you!" In the middle of the distant ocean, a huge wave roared up and rolled towards the small stone pillar. what the hell! This old guy is really naughty and keeps staring at me! "Senior, stay here, junior, take your leave!" Seeing the huge waves approaching, Shi Shiran's sword flew up and flashed in the air. For a moment, the sound of rolling thunder sounded on the sea. The huge wave rushed in, directly knocking down the only remaining stone pillar, and the traces of Sun Zheng's calamity completely disappeared. After successfully casting the elixir, flying with the sword and breaking through the sound barrier became extremely easy. Flying in the air, Sun Zheng kept accelerating, testing his limits. After repeated comparisons, I feel that the current fastest speed is about Mach 5. This speed is what the scientific community calls the hypersonic critical point. The sound of sword energy and thunder breaks through the sound barrier, which is the critical point of the speed of sound. And the first limit after the breakthrough is the critical point of hypersonic speed. So, is there any connection between these relationships? For people who are deeply influenced by scientific thinking, this is definitely the first thing that comes to mind. Then there is the laughter. Talking about science in the world of cultivating immortals, is this a conspiracy? After wandering around the coastal area, we returned to Meizhuang and pressed down the escape light to the front yard. At this time, Sun Zheng discovered an unusual place. He didn¡¯t know what other monks were doing with their swords. After all, he had only learned the Chunyang sword-controlling technique. But there are still some basic concepts. Other people¡¯s magic swords are all personal magic weapons. Even if it is destroyed, it will only be a little injured, and it can bear a larger loss. But Sun Zheng¡¯s current situation is obviously different! His golden elixir was forged with the magic sword as its core. The golden elixir is where the souls of the golden elixir monks rest! In other words, when others reach the golden elixir stage, in addition to being better at defending against enemies, they also have an additional golden elixir at the bottom of the box. Even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as the golden elixir is preserved, the body can be reshaped and recovered. As for Sun Zheng himself, whether he is fighting against the enemy or flying with his sword, he always rushes to the front with the golden elixir at the bottom of the box! Once the magic sword is damaged, the golden elixir is destroyed, and there is no chance of starting over again!  ?? "Isn't it? This guy is done for? Last time he fooled me once, and I didn't ask him for payment, and now he comes to kill me again? You really think I'm easy to bully!" Wikipedia said: "Sir, you misunderstood. The person here is a young monk, not Zen Master Fahai." "Huh? Little monk? Could it be that Fa Hai finally offended someone, was suppressed by someone, and begged me to rescue him? Hehe" Another thought, even though he has attained the golden elixir, he still dare not say that he can beat that handsome bald man. If Fahai couldn't do it, he would probably be a mess if he went alone, and his face turned dark immediately. Come to the front yard and ask Lao Zhu to call the young monk to find out. If you are angry with Fahai, there is no need to use a young monk as a valve. The young monk who came here was the tour guide at Jinshan Temple last time. When they met, he made a Buddhist salute: "Amitabha, this young monk is enlightened and has met Uncle Sun!" Hey, this is the right attitudewait a minute, what is Master Sun? "Why do you call me uncle?" "Master has ordered that he and Master Sun should be friends with each other as equals. We, the disciples, should all hold the disciple ceremony when we meet Master Sun!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, who said that Fahai¡¯s emotional intelligence is low? Isn¡¯t this quite a rush to build relationships? ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it because of my advice? ¡°You bald donkey, I asked you to learn how to be humane, but you learned to be shameless first! This understanding is indeed a cheat, and the level is as good as that of the young master! "Forget it, let's just be uncle, master By the way, your master sent you here, but is there something wrong?" "Uncle Master! A few days ago, Master encountered a drought demon in the northern border and caused trouble. Remembering Uncle Master's instructions, he imprisoned him with a formation and waited for Uncle Master to go to investigate and discuss the solution. Charter.¡± Well? No, is Fahai possessed by evil spirits? "What does it have to do with you catching the drought demon? Why do you need to discuss it with me?" Hiss, does this guy want to take this opportunity to have a relationship with me? You are so twisted! By the way, who did this monk learn from when he wanted to experience the ways of the world? This road is too wild! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 359 A small progress is not worth mentioning! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After thinking about it for a while, Sun Zheng decided to go with the young monk. This little monk has realized the power of divine feet and can fly in the sky as he pleases. According to him, as the level increases, shrinking to an inch is a trivial matter, and becoming a genius in one step is a basic operation. Sun Zheng felt a little sore after hearing this, so he picked up the young monk and asked him to show him the way, and then he teleported directly. The young monk had a look of admiration on his face and felt that he had more confidence in learning Shenzu Tong. He kept thanking Uncle Sun for the advice. Uncle Sun finally understood Lao Long¡¯s mood that day. He was indeed not feeling well. The two of them rushed to the Northland and saw Fa Hai sitting in the void deep in a barren mountain. At this time, Fa Hai, with a calm face, recited sutras in a low voice, and his Sanskrit chants followed his voice and spread to the valley below. Looking down again, just a few meters below Fahai, the golden alms bowl emits a ray of rays of light downwards, firmly covering a certain location in the valley. Sun Zheng brought the young monk to the nearby area, looked at the surrounding environment, and immediately took a breath of cold air: "These hundreds of miles of mountains have been sucked dry?" Fahai nodded slightly: "It wasn't just the woods, flowers and plants that were sucked dry, all the humans and animals living in the area were also killed by this beast and turned into mummy puppets!" ? Observe carefully, the area defined by the golden light cover of the bowl is about 100 meters in diameter. Outside the golden light, countless swaying mummies were attacking the golden light one after another, trying to break the golden light cage. This scene reminds people of their experiences in the world of Resident Evil. But looking at this formation, Fahai has the overall situation under control, and it is only a matter of time before he can refine the Drought Demon. "It won't take much effort for Zen Master to eliminate this guy. Look at this, it doesn't matter if you come down or not, right?" Fahai shook his head: "The poor monk earlier thought that killing this beast was just a thought, but after several fights in the past few days, he actually escaped many times. Not only did he fail to kill him, but he also implicated more innocent lives. Donor Sun, don¡¯t forget that those mummies have difficulty moving, but they are extremely contagious. Now, the poor monk can only temporarily imprison the beast here and slowly train it, attracting the mummies to rescue him. Otherwise, once the mummies spread out, If it spreads, all living things will be destroyed, and the red fields will be thousands of miles away!" ¡°Well, at this moment, it¡¯s better to say it than to do it. Let¡¯s try the new sword first! Sun Zheng directly raised his sword light and circled around the golden light cage several times. The sword light was so cold that he killed all the hundreds of mummies that were surrounding Jin Guang in an instant. Fahai was a little surprised. He glanced at Sun Zheng in surprise and forced a smile: "Congratulations to the donor for the success of the golden elixir!" "Hey, it's a small improvement, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning!" The young monk next to him smacked his lips, and hesitated to speak. He felt uncomfortable and could only recite the Buddha's name: "Amitabha, good, good, good!" Sun Zheng cast an appreciative glance, this little monk is pretty good and worthy of the title of Tongming. At least he is better than him as a stick master in terms of humaneness and sophistication. Tongming pointed downward: "Uncle, look! Those mummies are alive again." The hundreds of mummies that had been hacked by Sun Zheng's sword before staggered to their feet and stood up again. The ones whose heads had turned around were randomly picked from the ground and pressed on. The ones that were disconnected from the waist were also pieced together in twos, and they quickly recovered. The mummy stood up and attacked the light beam again. "Is this a suture monster? It's interesting." Fahai also had a headache: "The attack method of this beast is not scary, only the method of controlling the puppet is quite mysterious. However, the poor monk has been dealing with him for several days, and now he has found it clearly. The range of this beast's corpse control is only a hundred miles away. . Beyond this range, those mummies can be easily killed. The poor monk has beaten his disciples and cleaned up the mummies on the outside. After the outside is cleared, the poor monk will make the beast move a hundred miles away, and then the disciples will Destroy the mummies here. But in this way, this animal can have a few days of breathing space. If it wants to refine it, it will have to start all over again!" It has to be said that Fahai¡¯s plan is indeed the best at present. "But, I have a new golden elixir, and I don't know if it will work with a lot of flowers. I just want to take this opportunity to give it a try!" ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at its sewing ability first!¡± Sun Zheng wielded his sword again, twisted up the sword flowers, and circled around the light beam like a crusher, cutting the circle of mummies into pieces. Every mummy is broken into at least dozens of pieces, and all of them are messed up. Let¡¯s see how it is sewn together! Unexpectedly, a moment after Sun Zheng sheathed his sword, the chopped mummy pieces squirmed, jumped and crowded, and reorganized into dozens of giant mummies. &nbs, and barely managed to reduce the size of Hanbao by about half. At this time, Hanba¡¯s skeleton had been deformed in many places, and Sun Zheng began to secretly poke and poke at the soul chain, trying to find the soul core in its body, or the origin of its consciousness. Under multiple attacks, Hanba finally realized that there was no chance to stand up this time. He suddenly broke away, and the skeleton frame burst into blazing light. Sun Zheng was shocked, this guy was going to do the same thing again! I want to use explosions to break through the restraints and escape! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now it's going to be blown up with skulls, so it will definitely be more powerful! In an instant, Sun Zheng's consciousness changed a thousand times, and almost at the moment when the skeleton first shined, he devised several plans simultaneously. In the end, I chose the most foolproof method, first setting up a soul cage around the golden light of the alms bowl, not hoping to eliminate it with certainty, but just hoping to prevent it from escaping. So, the soul chain silently withdrew from the golden light range, and quietly laid many traps around the periphery. Boom! Almost at the same time as Sun Zheng set up the net, the skeleton shattered in the golden light and shook violently. Sun Zheng did not hesitate to shrink the soul chain inwards. At the same time, the alms bowl above suddenly glowed with golden light and circled, firmly holding Hanba's soul in place. Fahai recited the Buddha's name, stretched out his finger, and a brilliant golden "swastika" flew down from the air and penetrated directly into the soul. Sun Zheng watched as Han Bao¡¯s soul was controlled by the light talisman and slowly flew into the alms bowl. In just a blink of an eye, it turned into a twisted skull relief on the surface of the alms bowl. A message flashed across the light screen, merit +10,000. This proves that Hanba is really dead. But I¡¯m not happy at all! It feels like I missed a hundred million. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 360 Picture of the True Dragon¡¯s Aperture! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Amitabha, thank you so much for your help, donor Sun. I will give that golden body of the Han Demon to the donor as a thank you gift!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Where did you go to further your studies? Wasn¡¯t it because the Buddha had privately opened one-to-one improvement classes? This shameless Jin is obviously not an ordinary person! Sun Zheng was very angry, what do I want with this crap? Most of the metal essence has been removed by the elemental chains, leaving a metal skeleton, which is just beautiful to look at. ¡°And given the current situation, if I don¡¯t want to, can you take it away? This kind of favor is really not easy to earn! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Zheng was so angry that he didn't say anything, he just crossed his legs on the spot, picked up the small fire snake, and burned the skeleton. The skeleton itself was roasted to a critical point. Without the soul to control it, it was turned into a ball of molten metal in just a few breaths. Sun Zheng shot a series of weapon refining talismans with both hands, causing the ball of molten metal to spin rapidly. In the form of centrifugal force, the molten metal is divided into several levels. ?The best part was stored in the space, and then the dregs were peeled off. The remaining molten metal was easily refined into an alms bowl by Sun Zheng. This thing, from the appearance, looks very similar to Fa Hai¡¯s one. And Sun Zheng also specially added several magic weapon effects to it. In addition to defending against attacks, it also has the effect of collecting things with mana. By the way, I also tested the fusion effect of a Traceless Expansion Spell, and it worked very well. The alms bowl was expanded to a space as large as a football field. As expected, the realm has improved. In the past, it would have taken at least half a day to expand to such a large place. Now, it only takes one spell to get it done. It can be seen that magic skills are indeed more convenient than spells for dealing with daily chores. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Pretend you can't see the stern-faced Fahai. Sun Zheng rolled his eyes, beckoned to the young monk, and gave the alms bowl to him: "Tongming, please call me uncle. Master, I can't let you suffer. Well, this alms bowl is made from the essence of the drought demon. I will give you a portable device. After you refine it, you can turn it into a bracelet and wear it on your wrist. When you encounter enemies, you can also use it to defend against attacks. You can also use it to hold rice and money when you go out to beg for alms" Tongming¡¯s face turned red and he turned to look at the sea. Fahai nodded lightly: "Donor Sun is one of the richest men in Qiantang. Since you have donated money, just accept it, Tongming. In the future, during morning and evening classes, don't forget to pray for Master Sun in front of the Buddha." Tongming quickly reached out to take the alms bowl, and according to Sun Zheng's instructions, he used his magic power to immerse the core of the alms bowl and refine it. The bowl is turned into a simple bronze bracelet, which is fastened to the transparent wrist. Ming Xizi touched not to let go, and listened to Fahai's cough, and quickly applied a Buddhist gift: "Thank you Uncle Sun!" Sun Zheng was very pleased: "Not bad, not bad. I will practice well in the future. Learn more about your master's magical powers and Dharma, but don't learn from his stubbornness. Remember, you have to be dignified! No one likes those who are picky! " Tongming¡¯s little face turned red again, and she was at a loss, not knowing how to respond. Fahai was completely unaffected, and a Buddha's call brought Sun Zheng back to reality: "Donor Sun, although the drought demon has been killed, the place that was injured by this beast has lost all life. Without decades of work, I am afraid it will not be able to recover." " Sun Zheng was really hurt: "Why are you telling me this? I'm not the Dragon King, I don't have this ability." Fa Hai was very sad: "To put it bluntly, this poor monk didn't think carefully about this matter. I thought I could easily kill this beast before, but my carelessness caused it to flee in many directions, causing harm to hundreds of miles in front and back" Sun Zheng pinched Yahuazi and said, "Just tell me, what do you want?" "Also please benefactor Sun, please take pity on the common people in the world and help the poor monk to set up several formations here. Firstly, they can save the souls of the dead. Secondly, they can suppress the evil spirits. Thirdly, they can also restore life to these hundreds of miles of dead land as soon as possible. .¡± You really don¡¯t treat me as an outsider! Thousands of miles apart, you tricked me into helping you succumb to the demon. After you take away all the benefits, this doesn¡¯t count. Now you still want me to help you deal with the aftermath? Why! Damn it, I have never seen such a shameless person! He listened to the seaway: "The poor monks are very ashamed of the formation, but they have learned a few Dharma supernatural powers. The poor monk will give the great Wei Tianlong law today, and I hope it can help the Lord's power." Oh, the mighty TianlongA group of shadows. This phantom is a dragon body model that has been enlarged several times, and the 360 ??acupoints are extremely clear. This is the picture of the real dragon¡¯s aperture! Good guy, this is really special Good guy! With this picture, those hybrid dragons can successfully open their acupoints, transform from mortal beings back to their ancestors, and become true dragons! The significance of this thing to the Dragon Clan is extremely important. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Fa Hai got the map of the True Dragon Aperture, but this thing is the same as Lu Dongbin¡¯s sword control, and it is classified as top secret. Does Fahai want to blame me? There¡¯s no need to spend so much money! No wonder I made a promise before, but in the end I turned cold and didn't want to admit it. It turns out that this skill actually involves such top-secret things. It seems that in Fahai¡¯s eyes, the young master is at the level where he can keep secrets. Thinking about it, I¡¯m still a little excited. ???????????????????? But it¡¯s useless to just have a diagram of the True Dragon¡¯s Aperture Point, you must have a matching technique! These six Sanskrit light symbols are the core skills of the mighty Tianlong? Isn¡¯t it a bit childish? How to practice? When I touched one of them with my mind, a clear Sanskrit chant sounded from the depths of my soul: "Ah!" ???????????????????? Continuing to make contact, as expected, it is the six Sanskrit light mantras! No wonder Fahai has to recite such a long series of mantras every time he casts a spell. It turns out that it is to cover up the last bright mantra! On a whim, Sun Zheng imitated Fa Hai and recited a passage: "The mighty Tianlong" Of course, it¡¯s useless, and I haven¡¯t understood the core of spell casting. How can I succeed by just making a few postures? It feels like those people who are great dancers. How about going to Jinshan Temple to ask Fahai? "It's not very appropriate. I'm afraid this guy has expected this result. What if he wants me to enter Buddhism and learn the Dharma?" ¡°Well, I don¡¯t believe that without Butcher Zhang, we have to eat pigs with hair on them! Besides you, the bald Fahai, I also have a true Buddhist friend! So the question is, where will Jigong be? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 361 I want ten more of these fair-weather friends! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Where is Jigong? It seems to be Lingyin Temple? I came to Lingyin Temple and asked about it. As we all know, Zen Master Daoji is indeed a monk of Lingyin Temple, but he is away from home for at least 360 days a year. Good guy, this one is more promiscuous than Fahai! It¡¯s embarrassing to find someone to inquire about the places he often goes to. The whereabouts of the Living Buddha are really confusing. When the opportunity comes, you will meet it. If you don¡¯t have the chance, you won¡¯t be able to find it even if you¡¯re exhausted! Sun Zheng was very depressed and originally wanted to stop there. But when I think about it, it's not a problem to always rely on luck to bump into his old man. At least he has to have a contact method. If I can't find it this time, won't it be the same next time? When it comes to finding someone, who is the most professional? Except for Yamen, it is a beggar gang. So Sun Zheng went to Li Gongfu, took out a hundred taels of silver, and asked him to help spread the wealth. Brother Kong Fang appears on the stage, and he has more face than anyone else. Li Gongfu mobilized the government officials and the beggars under his control, shouting everywhere in the city: "Ji Gong! Meizhuang calls you to come back for dinner!" It took me a long time to stop shouting the slogan "Your mother calls you home for dinner." The original plan was to shout for seven days, but on the second day, Jigong entered Meizhuang in a state of tears. "You little bastard, you are just as full of evil ideas as that Lu Zeitou! Monk, I almost got sick from being scared by you, no, no, no, at least I have to eat a cow to comfort my hurt heart" Sun Zheng Dale: "How about one head? At least three! The dog meat has been stewed in the kitchen pot all night. Let's drink the soup while it's hot to keep warm. We'll roast a whole lamb as an appetizer and drink it." The two of them sat across from each other in the courtyard, a whole lamb dripping with oil was being roasted on the fire rack, and a large pot of stewed dog meat was served to the table. Jigong did not refuse. He ate according to the case and took a sip from the gourd from time to time. He followed the path of refining one's heart in the world of mortals. He said that if he wanted to savor the fine wine, he would not touch anything else and only entertain himself with the Erguotou in the gourd. Sun Zheng understood, so he didn¡¯t persuade him to enjoy the wine. After eating so much, Jigong really ate as much meat as a cow, and then he burped comfortably, lying on the bamboo chair, looking at the sky, shaking his broken fan: "Tell me, what?" Is it possible for you to arrest beggars all over the city to search for monks?" Sun Zheng talked about how he and Fahai had joined forces to kill Han Bao. He also said that Fahai gave him a Buddhist teaching as a thank you gift, but he did not give any instructions on how to practice it. He did not reveal the map of the True Dragon's Aperture. He just used magic to throw the six light symbols in the air and asked Jigong for advice. Jigong laughed loudly: "Lighting Curse? Oh, it is indeed the most suitable to give Buddhism to others. Unfortunately, this method can only be practiced by people in the Buddhist sect. If outsiders get it, they can only recite the curse at most, and they cannot use it." Supernatural powers!" "Huh? Then I was cheated?" "That's not necessarily true! That's what Fahai learned about the Light Mantra. He didn't know the origin of this method, he just thought that what he learned was its true appearance. The full name of this mantra is the Nine-Character Great Sun Light Mantra!" "Nine characters? There are only six of them. Did Fahai not learn them all or did he hide them on purpose?" "Buddhist disciples who practice Buddhism only need to practice and visualize these six talismans to control them. If outsiders want to practice and master them, they need to practice the nine-character spell to be effective." "Then, do you, old man, have the other three charms?" Jigong chuckled: "Well, I'll eat you three cows and give you three talismans. It's not a bad deal!" The broken fan was swung at Sun Zheng, and nine light talismans flew in the air, lined up and got into a mahogany sword hanging on the wall. The mahogany sword that was originally just a decoration became a masterpiece of time, a bit like a fluorescent stick that was electrified. The fluorescence continued to dim for a while, and the nine Sanskrit characters were clearly revealed. Sun Zheng waved and took the peach wood sword into his hand. He looked at it first and found that there were indeed three more swords than Fahai's six, and the other six swords were also somewhat different. Using his spiritual mind to penetrate the wooden sword, the nine characters shined brightly again. Sun Zheng used his thoughts to guide the nine characters into the sea of ????consciousness and copy them. The six characters suspended in the sea of ????consciousness earlier encountered these nine characters, and rushed forward separately, merging with Jigong's characters. It seems that these nine are the authentic light spells! Fahai¡¯s six-character light mantra should be an improved and special version of Buddhism. Earn money again. I want ten more of these fair-weather friends! Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know about Jigong¡¯s appearance at the scene of his robbery. Of course, Jigong would not take the initiative to mention it, otherwise he wouldIncomplete rules. If you encounter such great luck, not only will you not die, but you will get a big advantage. Going through the golden elixir tribulation period that others would take years or even decades to complete, he directly created the flawless golden elixir! " "The flawless golden elixir?" "Yes, what is the purpose of your Dao Thunder Tribulation? It is a test of heaven for cultivators and a purification of miscellaneous golden elixirs. Every time it is washed, the golden elixir becomes more stable. Like you, nine tribulations are connected in one go. That is to say, you can survive by chance in this chaotic place. In a place with perfect rules, when your golden elixir aura is not stable, it will be scattered by a thunderstorm. How can you find an advantage? Chance!" Sun Zheng was also quite lucky: "So, I really should thank that old dragon?" Jigong chuckled and nodded the fan in his hand again: "You, you, you, this petty problem is also the same as Lu Zeitou! Tsk, tsk, if the Dragon Clan does something improper, it will be fun to see!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "As the saying goes, donkey meat on the ground is dragon meat in the sky. When we fly to the upper world in the future, we will also catch a few real dragons and roast them for a taste! I don't dare to boast about anything else. Just talking about this cooking skill, juniors I still have some experience.¡± There was a roar in the air like a thunderbolt: "Young man is rude!" The voice sounded familiar, it was that old dragon. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? We actually came to play at the gym! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 362: The whole charcoal-roasted dragon cannot be eaten [Please subscribe] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Amid the roar, a figure floated down from the air. The person who came was wearing a purple gold robe, a white jade belt around his waist, gold-painted soft boots on his feet, and a white jade sky-high crown on his head. Sun Zheng secretly praised it, it looks so good! Jigong said with a smile: "When did Lao Long learn the tricks of Liangshang? It's just a matter of eavesdropping on people's conversations, so he can confidently ask questions. It's over, it's over!" Sun Zheng stood up from his seat and bowed politely to his juniors: "Senior, you are here, and your humble abode is full of glory. The last time I made elixirs, I received help from seniors, but I haven't thanked you yet. Now that seniors are here in person, please give me a favor." Opportunity for the host!¡± He was sure that the old dragon did not dare to fall out with Jigong, so he used words to stimulate him. If you were the only one at home, then it would be nonsense, just step aside as a sign of respect. Who would have thought that Old Long was not angry, but actually sat down, pointed at Sun Zheng and said: "You kid, since you are a descendant of my clan, how can you turn your elbows outward? You hang out with those unscrupulous guys all day long. !¡± Well? Sun Zheng was puzzled: "Senior, aren't you? It's too blunt, too rigid, and too utilitarian to have to recognize your relatives like this! At least you can have someone to talk to, leaving everyone some room for maneuver. It's so straightforward. Gou Gou comes to the door, which makes the juniors very embarrassed." The old dragon fell down in anger: "What nonsense are you talking about? Could it be that I have lost my mind and gone crazy! If you weren't a descendant of my dragon clan, let alone a newly promoted golden elixir, you would be a person who ascended to the throne in the form of a baby." , I even crushed it to death with one hand!" Sun Zheng was shocked. Could it be that Lao Long was telling the truth? He looked at Jigong unconsciously. At this time, you, the old man, have to speak! People say to your face that you are old and immoral, how can you tolerate this? Jigong nodded: "You do have dragon blood. Although it is very weak, it is very pure. The old dragon did not admit it wrong." The old dragon said angrily: "It would be fine if it was a side branch, but it is the direct lineage of the ancestral dragon!" Jigong was also slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized: "No wonder the bloodline is so weak, but there is still some power left." Sun Zheng raised his hands: "Both of you! I'm still here, okay? Can you please explain a little bit?" Old Long said: "You have dragon blood, and this blood is extremely noble. Because of your blood, I can only recognize you by pinching my nose, do you understand?" Sun Zheng was unhappy: "I didn't force you to recognize me! It was you who brought me to death, and now it's you who comes here to recognize me. From the beginning to the end, I was passive, okay?" "You think I'm happy with this? You kid, you obviously have the blood of the ancestral dragon, but you got mixed up with the man named Lu. You think he taught you the swordsmanship with good intentions? He clearly wants to bury a nail in our dragon clan!" Jigong stretched out his fan and said, "Old dragon, please stop messing around. Monk, let me be fair! Niubi taught him the swordsmanship, just because he liked it. And at that time, his magic power was low and his bloodline was not obvious, so Niubi must not have noticed it. If it is true. Let Niubi see the source of his bloodline, it is difficult to see, but it will definitely not pass the sword!" Old Long said angrily: "Oh, I'm so angry, but I can only swallow it with wine! Boy, you just boasted about your good cooking skills, so first prepare a good table with me!" Why? I didn¡¯t invite you here! Sun Zheng wanted to contradict him, but Jigong stretched out his fan and shook it at him. "Ji Gong's face must be given, so bear with it, it's just a table of food, serve!" There¡¯s no need to bother. Because of Jigong¡¯s relationship, the kitchen has been busy, so preparing a sumptuous table is no big deal. Jigong drank Erguotou himself and filled a big bowl with Maotai for the old man. Now that he has done it, he must do his favor. No matter what, Lao Long is also a senior, and Sun Guoshi still has this kind of city. "Senior, this bowl of wine is my apology to you for my fault! You are so generous, regardless of past grudges, and you have worked so hard to help this junior cast elixirs to protect the Dharma" Old Long's eyes almost popped out of his head with anger. He raised the bowl angrily and poured it into his mouth. He closed his mouth and looked at the sky. After a while, he took a long breath and said, "The wine is good, okay, this is it." The matter is over!" Sun Zheng was very happy to resolve the conflict. After all, he is a person with great supernatural powers, and he also has the authority to operate heavenly tribulations. One more friend like this is better than one more enemy. With half a catty of wine bowl, Lao Long filled a few bowls first, burped comfortably, grabbed his chopsticks and tasted the food, and nodded to express his satisfaction. Sun Zheng has been wondering for a long time, are the descendants of Yan and Huang really the descendants of the dragon? This placeCome to the lower world to protect the Peony Fairy? Even with his abilities, he was troubled by dragons! " Wow! Sun Zheng still couldn't believe it: "So, I am on top, and I really have a backer? In addition to Lu Zu, even the Dragon Clan is on my side!" Jigong smiled and said: "That's right! And you are different from other little dragons. They still have to worry about being plotted by Thief Lu. You still have some affection for him." Sun Zheng smacked his lips and said with a bit of regret: "It's a pity that we can't eat the whole dragon grilled with charcoal." Jigong laughed loudly and almost couldn't hold the fan in his hand: "You brat!" He took out a black bead from his arms and handed it to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng took it blankly: "Is this Zen Master's leg-stretching pill?" Jigong didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: "If something happens in the future, use magic power to pour this Buddha bead into it, and the monk will know it! Boy, so many people are optimistic about you, practice well, don't let everyone down!" Before he finished speaking, the figure had disappeared. Also missing was the whole lamb that had been roasted. Sun Zheng thought silently for a while, always feeling that today's experience was a bit unreal. By the way, in addition to the meatballs given by Jigong, Old Long also threw in a purse. What¡¯s in here? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 363 Nine Transformation Dragon Techniques! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It¡¯s time for the exciting unboxing session again! ??The small purse is also a Qiankun bag. The space inside is as big as Meizhuang, many times larger than what Wang Daoqian got from his master. It should be said that he is worthy of the dragon clan and has great wealth. The huge Qiankun bag was empty except for three things in the corner. It¡¯s so dazzling that I can¡¯t even pretend I can¡¯t see it. After thinking about it, three things floated out of the bag and were placed on the table. The first is a black sign, one side is as smooth as a mirror, and the other side is embossed with a dragon-shaped "order" character. It looked a bit familiar, so I dug out the token I got from Wang Daoqian and compared the two. Except for the different characters on the cards, the rest of the materials and shapes are almost the same. Listening to the meaning of Old Long¡¯s words, this thing is the Dragon Island token, which should be a pass certificate. Doesn't that mean that Wang Daogan is also a thing from the upper world? Wow, that Master Wu Lei has quite a lot of background! No wonder Lu Zu told outsiders not to let outsiders know about Lei Fa. It seems that there is something else going on here. ? Put the token away and proceed to inspect the goods. The second item is a jade slip. This thing is familiar. It should be the inheritance of martial arts. Now that you have it, it¡¯s ours, there¡¯s no rush. The third item is a small scroll. When you open it, you will see another map. But the map lines are much finer and the area is extremely wide. When I looked at it carefully, I was shocked. This is the detailed map of Donghai Sea Mansion! Along the entire southeastern coastline, the hydrology and island distribution in tens of thousands of miles of sea are detailed. And this scroll is also blessed with the magic power of the old dragon. If you stretch your finger a little, a detailed terrain map will be released, which is very similar to the 3D map on the technology side. It¡¯s amazing. It seems that Lao Long really regards Sun Zheng as his descendant. That meal was not in vain, the 10,000 kilograms of Maotai gift was solid and worth it! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We will have this thing, and when we go to the sea in the future, we will have an idea. Putting away the scroll, he put the jade slip on his forehead to see what inheritance it was. Don't let people down, Old Long. Boom! The torrent of consciousness instantly exploded in the sea of ??consciousness. A giant dragon composed of light symbols roared silently, crashed into the center of the sea of ??consciousness, directly occupied the central position, and assumed an arrogant posture as if it did not recognize its relatives. Sun Zheng was startled by this unexpected appearance and calmed down. The light dragon had already disintegrated in the center of the sea of ??consciousness and turned into a light rune. This is an article written with mysterious ancient characters, but Sun Zheng can understand the meaning of each word without studying. The five characters at the beginning of the chapter: Nine Transformation Dragon Techniques! This is an authentic dragon technique. Anyone with dragon blood, as long as they learn step by step, no matter how weak it is, after repeated transformations, they can finally return to their ancestors and transform into a dragon, reappearing the body of a true dragon from their distant ancestors! After reading the exercise, the light talisman twisted again and turned into a light dragon again, floating up and down in the sea of ??consciousness. Sun Zheng was confused, what was the meaning of this trick? "Look carefully, isn't this the picture of the True Dragon's Aperture given by Fa Hai?" ??I quickly pulled Fahai¡¯s little dragon over to compare, and it was indeed very different. However, Guanglong's acupoints have five more light spots than Fahai's, a total of 365! Is this the difference between true stories and foreign stories? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . Read the whole article carefully, taste and study it carefully, this article is a practice method from the beginning of Qi refining to the great achievement of Yuanshen, all the way back to the origin, and reappearing the bloodline of the Yuanzu True Dragon. This technique is similar to the Maoshan Heart Method, and there are no realm divisions such as Golden Elixir and Nascent Soul. From the very beginning, the goal has been to target the original dragon body. Every time you advance to a higher level, your bloodline is purified, until you finally fully return to the form of the original ancestor of your bloodline. This is also the oldest inheritance! ¡°Tsk, tsk, Sun Zheng is a little confused. You said this old dragon, if you had given me this exercise earlier, I would have practiced Maoshan Qi Refining Technique! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere, after groping by myself, I managed to form the flawless golden elixir, and then you throw in the True Dragon Skill. If you want to practice this skill, you have to start all over again. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the flawless elixir will be in vain? Isn¡¯t this a joke? Looking back and thinking about it again, it seems that Lao Long can¡¯t be blamed. "If we hadn't gotten lucky enough to acquire the Flawless Pill, our dragon bloodline would be as weak as shit.?No harshness. ?According to Lao Long, with Sun Zheng's current level, it is only a matter of time before he breaks the pill and transforms into an infant. After the Nascent Soul, all consciousness and spiritual thoughts will be completely pinned on the Nascent Soul, and this fairy body will be idle. Generally, monks either use it as a souvenir or refine it into an incarnation, using various methods. Well, in that case Sun Zheng had some concerns in his mind. The main body works hard to practice swordsmanship, and sacrifices the golden elixir risking one's life, striving to cultivate the Nascent Soul as soon as possible. The clone is focused on practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique. With the help of Tianyi True Water and the inheritance of the ancient Dragon Clan¡¯s true method, the cultivation progress can be described as rapid. A few days later, sixty acupoints were opened, and the second small stage was successfully completed. And the strength of this clone has completely surpassed that at the beginning of the foundation building of the Leibu Zhengfa. Dragon Clan Kung Fu is indeed powerful! The Dragon Clan¡¯s skills are extremely tolerant, and they don¡¯t seem to care about magical powers at all! The so-called magical power is also called natal talent. Daomen exercises, the Jindan period will be based on the foundation of Dao, and the Jin Dan Shentong is cast through the thunderbolt, and Dan Cheng has no destruction and cannot be changed, unless the dispersion is rebuilt. Although Sun Zheng had so many methods, the only innate magical powers that remained in the golden elixir were the Pure Yang Sword and the Heavenly Escape Talisman. The others were blasted out of the golden elixir by the thunder calamity. Although it was still usable, it was not as good as the natural talent. So convenient. "But when practicing Dragon Transformation Technique, you don't have to worry about it at all. You can warm up a magical power in any acupoint. Theoretically speaking, as long as you are strong enough, you can even have 365 kinds of magical powers coexisting. However, when you reach the realm of Yuanshen, you still have to choose a few of them to major in. Otherwise, it is easy to cause conflicts in the techniques and make it impossible to enter the realm. By opening sixty acupoints, you can practice a magical power, and as Sun Zheng is accustomed to do, when it is a matter of life and death, the first choice is of course the Heavenly Escape Talisman! It¡¯s just that Sun Zheng didn¡¯t expect that the spiritual power required to refine a heavenly escape magic power would actually exceed the limit of the clone! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 364: He was so fierce that he even killed himself with one sword! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although I have received the inheritance from Lu Zu and the Dragon Clan, after all, there is no famous teacher to guide these two inheritances. I have to explore by myself. I don¡¯t know what the taboos are. Coupled with the previous experience of stumbling along the way, Sun Zheng didn't realize what the Heavenly Escape Talisman that he casually took out of the manuscript from Xiaomi and optimized it meant. At the moment when the Heavenly Escape Talisman was successfully drawn in the acupoints, Sun Zheng was shocked to realize that the mana stored in the sixty acupuncture points that he had opened with his Dragon Transformation Technique was destroyed by that talisman in just a few breaths. Suck it all up! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But the realm is limited at this time, all the pores in the body are opened together, it is just a drop in the bucket, not enough to supply the needs of the Heavenly Escape Talisman. This scene feels strangely familiar! The same thing happened that day when I was improving my sword control skills! But at that time, the main body had space plug-in support, but the clone did not! Seeing that the supply of power is insufficient, the Sky Escape Talisman even begins to squeeze out flesh and blood, and looking at its form, it seems that it has not even begun to take shape! In desperation, Sun Zheng decided to give up temporarily. In the midst of the flash of lightning, Sun Zheng suddenly had a bold idea. The golden elixir of the true body has been completed, and there is hope for the Nascent Soul. Sooner or later, this fairy body will be idle. Since it will be abandoned sooner or later, it is better to recycle it now! As soon as the thought arose, Sun Zheng completely sank his body consciousness into the golden elixir, raised the sword light, and escaped from the body, leaving his unconscious and unconscious fairy body in front of the clone. The clone pointed its hands at the body of the fairy spirit, trying to refine and devour it, but found that it was unable to chew it at its current state! The body of the golden elixir hovering next to it floated around in the air, and a sword light burst out across the room, directly smashing the fairy's body into pieces and dispersing it into billowing fairy energy. The clone uses all its strength to run the Dragon Transformation Technique, firmly adsorbing this ball of fairy energy around the body, and continuously sucks and pulls it, feeding it to the Heavenly Escape Talisman in the aperture. Although the magic power required for the Sky Escape Talisman is extremely large, the body of the fairy spirit is after all the body of a golden elixir monk, and it is also the spirit of the fairy spirit, and the spiritual power it contains is extremely majestic. In just a few breaths, the Heavenly Escape Talisman was successfully shaped! At this time, not even one tenth of the power of the fairy spirit was consumed when the fairy spirit body collapsed. Simply, while being full of aura, it is used to open up other points. "The Dragon Transformation Technique is originally the top skill of the dragon clan. It has such a steady stream of fairy spirit, and it is completely natural and indistinguishable from one's own breath. It is as smooth as a monk's re-cultivation of San Gong. ??The orifices all over the body that were originally dark and blocked were constantly activated and lit up, ninety, one hundred and two all the way, it was like a broken bamboo, and everything came naturally. Sun Zheng, who was addicted to practice, did not know that at this time, a hundred miles away from the island, two figures were looking at the island from a distance, looking at each other. Until the atmosphere over the island gradually stabilized and entered a relatively balanced state, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Jigong rolled his eyes at the old dragon: "What kind of skill did you give him?" The old dragon also looked frightened: "What else could it be? The sect's inheritance, the Dragon Transformation Technique!" "Can the Dragon Transformation Technique cause such a big fuss? I'm afraid it's not the Dragon Collapse Technique!" "Alas! I originally wanted him to refer to the Dragon Transformation Technique and refine his own dragon veins. Who would have thought that this little bastard would destroy the golden elixir and have to start over again! It's really so wanton and reckless! How dare he Can it be like this?" "Are you brave enough to borrow the goods from Thunder Tribulation to cast pills? Don't you have any idea? Why don't you give him some skills? At least give him a few words!" Old Long said happily: "Fortunately, the body of the flawless golden elixir was reshaped by the power of the fairy spirit, so if we start over, there will be no more than a near miss. Oh, this kid is too messy, too messy!" Jigong looked at the island's atmosphere and found that it was becoming more and more stable, and it was obviously under control. While he was relieved, the resentment came back to his heart. "You said, the ancestor dragon bloodline is rare, will it always be like this?" The old dragon was startled: "Isn't it eh? I have never seen the descendants of the ancestral dragon before. Where do I know where to go? Hiss, no, no, we can't let this little bastard continue to do this. This always happens. You're on the verge of death, so you can't expect God to give you face in return! Once or twice is fine, but if you behave like this every time, there will be times when God can't take care of you!" Jigong sneered: "I know that your dragon clan is blessed by heaven, so don't show off in front of the monks!" ?? He stretched out his hand in the air behind his back and pulled out a recliner.The clone of the base period! At this time, Sun Zheng was like a foundation-building monk with a golden elixir. Thinking about it, he was drunk. In order to practice this Dragon Transformation Technique, the young master became so ruthless that he even killed himself with one sword! "This true dragon body, please don't let me down." Sun Zheng waved his hand, collected the remaining elven spring water, shook his body, and walked out of the cave, standing in the void, using his magic power, all 365 acupoints were surging. The scene in front of him flickered slightly, and his body transformed into an earth-yellow five-clawed real dragon that was a hundred meters long. ¡°After all, I have used magic to change into other forms, so I am not unfamiliar with it. With a dragon roar, he shook his head and tail, and spread his spiritual thoughts. He felt that he had control over a hundred miles in radius. When he thought about it, winds and clouds surged, and he could control the rain to fall and the clouds to rise at will. Is this the innate skill of a true dragon? So cool! Huh? Before I even bothered to experience the game, my mind spotted two figures. Jigong and Lao Long were at the edge of the hundred-mile range, staring at themselves without blinking. He would not be so naive as to think that these two people were just passing by by chance. He must have been too quiet in his cultivation and attracted the attention of the two seniors. This is embarrassing! He quickly put away his dragon body, swayed his body, and stood obediently in front of the two seniors. "Thank you for taking care of the two seniors. It is a sin to disturb the peace of the two. I will put a nice banquet on the table to thank you!" Jigong sneered: "What good dish? Is there any charcoal-grilled whole dragon?" Well! "There's no need to open or lift any pot. Mr. Long is in front of me, so don't avoid it!" Old Long was furious: "If the holy monk hadn't stopped me, I would have roasted you lawless boy and drank some wine!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 365 Otherwise, can you bite my balls? ! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It is inhumane to make a junior drink wine, but it is the privilege of the senior to make the junior drink wine. Sun Zheng was really grateful to the two seniors for protecting him this time. He went back and forth and set up a banquet on this deserted island. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????]??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? First put a pile of ready-made food and wine for the two of you to enjoy, turn your head to reveal the true body of a dragon, dive into the sea with a fierce body, and catch a lot of all kinds of raw seafood. A large barbecue rack was set up next to the banquet. A row of head-sized oysters were grilled first, garlic vermicelli, minced green onions, and various condiments were garnished. As the charcoal fire rose and the aroma filled their nostrils, the two seniors suddenly felt that the meat on the table no longer smelled good. ????????? Lao Long had a face full of hatred for his undisputed elder: "This boy, thinking about this kind of thing all day long, doesn't look like a monastic!" Jigong sneered: "Don't brag in front of the monk! You go to Longdao and say this to your family, and let them praise you Ao Zi for your vision! How can you love to cook? This is what the monk is good at!" " Sun Zheng used his magic power to steadily hold two rows of large charcoal-grilled oysters before serving them. He asked the two of you to taste them first, and then he went back to cooking on the teppanyaki. Jigong took advantage of the heat, and his mouth was full of food, and he was so satisfied. Old Long was even more depressed: "If I had known there were so many good things to eat in the sea, why would I have gone to the mortal world to mess around! But I missed it" Jigong ate without raising his head: "You must have a good cook first!" Old Long chewed the delicious Teppanyaki squid tentacles, murmured a few times, stretched out his hand and made a weak move towards the sea, and several water balls rolled over. When they landed on the island, they were several strange-looking sea monsters. Old Long called Sun Zheng: "Bake these and try them!" Sun Zheng suddenly felt confused in the wind: "Isn't it right? These have already been cultivated into demon bodies and have spiritual intelligence. How can they still eat them?" Old Long curled his lips and said: "On the bank of Qiantang, you burned more than six thousand people to death without changing your expression. Now you are soft-hearted?" Sun Zheng just shook his head: "Killing is one thing, eating is another! Killing the sea monster is because of the opposing sides. But for a little lust for words, eating something that enlightens the soul and enlightens the mind, how is that different from cannibalism? It really can¡¯t be done!¡± Old Long was quite regretful: "That's okay people who grow up in the world are all like this, full of hypocrisy!" Sun Zheng was wronged: "This is just a bit of persistence out of human nature, how can it be hypocritical?" The old dragon drank a bowl of wine and said, "Last time you boasted to the holy monk that you wanted to grill the whole dragon, why don't you stop it?" Jigong was immersed in eating, completely ignoring it and pretending he didn't hear it. Sweat! "That was just a casual joke, teasing the Dragon Clan with the Zen Master" "Tch! It's not hypocritical. Human monks, in order to improve their breakthroughs, secretly steal the golden elixirs from others and capture the Nascent Soul. They can use them to refine medicine even if they are alive, but they still act sanctimonious in front of others! Eat a few small What's wrong with the monsters? If you don't eat them today, they will be eaten by the sea monsters next to you tomorrow. Isn't it a waste!?" It was difficult to refute these words, so Sun Zheng had to change the subject: "Of course you have to try new things when eating! What's the point of eating Kraken? They are all rough-skinned and thick-bodied, and it is very troublesome to cook. It takes time and disappears. It has to be delicious.¡± Well! Lao Long said that this statement is acceptable: "This is the truth You guys, if you can't learn how to cook with your little master, just brush yourself some dipping sauce, put it on the stove and go for a walk!" Several little demons knelt down beside him tremblingly, paralyzed with fear. When they heard this, they felt as if they were being pardoned, and quickly kowtowed, and obediently came to Sun Zheng to learn the skills. Donament, this is to walk myself in again! Sun Zheng had no choice but to teach these crooked melons and cracked dates how to clean, how to prepare ingredients, and how to clean them up. "It's a pity that this kind of siren's wisdom is really limited, and it's really painful to teach." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was so angry that I almost failed a few times. I wanted to be kicked down, chopped into pieces and stewed into soup. At this time, I somewhat understand the pain of those teachers. Who would be happy to meet such students? ! After thinking for a while, Sun Zheng simply separated these sirens, one specializes in ingredients, one specializes in cleaning, one specializes in ingredients, one specializes in stringingto create an assembly line division of labor. Try to develop cooking skills in one direction, and only teach them how to make barbecue. This is the easiest. After a long time, these guys cooperated with each other and actually grilled a batch of meat skewers. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can his taste, can I point him to this? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?I don¡¯t show mercy! " Suddenly a group of dark gas, a glacier shining, and the blue light spread, showing a huge giant pangolin of 100 meters high. More than twice as big as last time! Sister Ni, no wonder this guy dares to come and scream, his love has been upgraded! The 100-meter-high pangolin swung its broken claw across the air, and with the sharp sound of wind, the other claw came towards Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng stepped back lightly to dodge, only about a foot away from the giant claw. In Xuan Jia's eyes, this was just wiping the back of his hand and getting out of the way. The giant claw flipped over before it even touched the ground and grabbed hard again. A ray of light flashed under Sun Zheng's feet. The golden elixir magic sword was held under his feet. He flashed back and forth flexibly, leading the giant beast around the island. The pangolin turned around a few times, feeling anxious, stamping its feet suddenly, turning around and circling, sweeping across the air with its tail. Sun Zheng did not dodge this time. There was a bright light under his feet, and a muffled thunderous lightning sound exploded in the air. It was caused by the magic sword breaking through the barrier instantly. Today¡¯s golden elixir magic sword is composed of pure fairy spirit energy and laws, which is countless times more powerful than the original deformed metal magic sword. A flash of blood burst out, and rain of blood splashed across the sky like a flood. The giant tail landed with a crash, and seemed to twist a few times unwillingly. The pangolin roared miserably, and a burst of green mist rose from its body. It shrank into a human shape, its face was ashen, and its eyes were wide-eyed: "My tail this is impossible!" Sun Zheng gave him a bright smile: "Are you surprised, not surprised, not happy?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 366 Are you a male or a female? How can you still lay eggs? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "It's impossible for your sword to break armor! What kind of sword is this?" The pangolin felt pain and distress, and he couldn't believe it: "You kid, you used mortal tricks to deceive the ancestor's sword! Boy, you deserve to die. Yeah, come and die for me!" Sun Zheng was flying in the air with his sword. Hearing these words, he understood a little bit. This guy probably appeared with those sea monsters, otherwise he wouldn't have come to this weird conclusion. Last time it was the same situation. I chased this bastard with my sword for a long time and was so tired that I couldn't break the defense even though I vomited blood. This time, the tail was cut off with one sword stroke, which shows how sharp the Golden Core Sword is! Since it has been proven that the attack is effective, let¡¯s just wait and die! Where the sword light rose, there were thousands of glowing lights, blood spilled across the sky, and bursts of muffled thunder roared above the island. The poor pangolin had no time to react. In just a few breaths, it was cut all over its body with blood. The bones were visible in several cuts, and there was even a big gash on its face. The pangolin screamed and jumped back and forth, but it couldn't reach the edge of the island. The last time he let it escape into the sea, Sun Zheng was so angry that he couldn't eat well for several days. How could you make the same mistake a second time? They collided several times in a row, but were intercepted by sword light. Seeing that the sword light was too fast, the pangolin roared wildly, shook its body, and transformed into its original shape of a hundred meters away. It lowered its head and bent over, then bounced on the spot, turned into a ball of armor, and slammed into Sun Zheng. It¡¯s this move again! Originally, Sun Zheng planned to imitate the big rooster and violently break it at one point. But when I jumped up, I was instantly happy. The pangolin has no tail, and a large piece of the ball is missing, so it cannot protect its head! With this look and this speed, how dare you fight me? If I don¡¯t give you some color, you really don¡¯t know why the flowers are so red! The golden elixir magic sword is Sun Zheng¡¯s true form. It is a pure Yang sword with the Heavenly Escape Talisman as its natal talent! Speed ??and swordsmanship are all top-notch. From a Jindan perspective, the rolling speed of the pangolin is the same as a child's rocking car. It's like a cartoon played frame by frame! The sword light suddenly rose and fell, and with a scream, the pangolin ball seemed to be paused, paused for a moment, and collapsed suddenly. Sun Zheng was unmoved, and the sword light came back, and he circled around the collapsed pangolin and cut it hard with his sword, immediately splitting the hundred-meter-high giant beast into two pieces. brush! Blood rain splashed in the sky, and in the blood light, a ball the size of a human head jumped in the air, and disappeared in a flash of blood. Boom! A huge golden screen appeared above the island, and the ball was caught by the light screen and flew several feet upside down. Just kidding, as early as when this guy first appeared, Sun Zheng had decided to mainly keep him. I was talking here and there with him before just to quietly set up a formation, and I was on guard against this move! Sun Zheng stepped on the flying sword and floated to the side of the ball, looking at it curiously: "Are you a male or a female? How can you still lay eggs?" A voice came from the ball: "Boy! I am a member of the Dragon Palace. If you kill me, my ancestor will not let you go lightly" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "At this time, you are still talking harshly? You should stick your mouth out and let me see!" The ball escaped at a very high speed. Upon hearing that Sun Zheng refused to give face, he quickly turned around and tried to break through, but was blocked by the formation one after another and bounced back again and again. "Brother Sun, it was my Xuanjia who offended me this time! We are all from the Dragon Clan. If you let me go, I will definitely repay you in the future!" ha! "You have always known who I am, but you have to pretend that there is no unintentional conflict. You just want to make it real in advance and explain it to Mr. Long later, right? Then have you ever thought that you would lose?" "Save a little bit of yourself so that we can meet each other in the future! You and I are of the same blood, and blood is thicker than water. You also know that blood and family ties are the most important thing in the Dragon Clan. What would the ancestor think if he knew that you killed a brother of the same blood? you?" "Don't talk about it yet, what is this egg of yours? Tell me carefully, if you say it nicely, I will consider letting you go!" "This is my inner elixir!" "Inner elixir? Are you bluffing me? With your cultivation level of half a bucket of water, how can the inner elixir be so big? Did you take the puffing agent or fill it with water?" Xuan Jia was almost said to be depressed: "I am a remnant of the prehistoric times, a branch of the dragon clan, and I am naturally gifted. My body is thirty feet long, how can my inner elixir be so small?" ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the inner elixir, not the golden elixir. I was almost shocked. "Then when you turn into a human form, you are not much different from ordinary people. In that state, the inner elixir will definitely become smaller, otherwise your intestines will burst?"  ??The swords that were previously made of deformed metal were far from the real magic swords. I would just like to take this opportunity to help her refine a better magic sword. Directly activate the little fire snake, use the Samadhi True Fire Void to refine the weapon, and first refine the pangolin scales into a piece of armor. But Sun Shu thought the scaly armor was too ugly and didn¡¯t want it. He also used pangolin skin to refine the armor. With Sun Zheng's current strength, he could completely refine the armor with a flip of his hands. Since learning the art of refining weapons, this is the first time that a complete restriction has been achieved. Before the golden elixir is completed, regardless of elixir refining or weapon refining, a complete ban requires extreme refining to be successful. But now, it can be done in less than two hours. This is the efficiency change brought about by the improvement of realm. With this energy, the pangolin bones were refined, and the bone essence was added with the bone essence of the drought demon, and a little deformed metal was added. After smelting, a magic sword was made. In order to increase Sun Shu¡¯s strength, mainly to reassure himself, Sun Zheng performed three levels of restraints on this magic sword in one go. This is the limit of his current weapon refining ability. I tried the sword, and it was many times stronger than the magical sword I had earlier. He handed the magic sword to Sun Shu to be warmed and refined, and told her to practice hard and return to Meizhuang again. Unconsciously, I have been refining weapons day and night in Leigong Mountain for a while, and I don¡¯t know what day it is now. As soon as I entered the house, before I had time to say hello, I saw two rays of light rising into the sky in front of me, running southward. This smell is very familiar, it is white snake and green snake! What are these two sisters doing? Not even avoiding his tracks? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 367 This scapegoat is so strong! ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng glanced at the origin of the escape light. The two escape lights hovered in the air for a moment, and then quickly separated. One continued southward, and the other returned to Bai Mansion. Out of habitual curiosity, Sun Zheng concealed his body and quietly showed up at Bai Mansion to check the situation. The escaping light fell to the ground, revealing Xiao Qing's figure, who muttered angrily: "It's all the fault of this dead man Xu Xian, okay, why are you playing so badly? Just throw realgar wine at me! But he's still so timid He's good, I kicked my legs and fell on my face, causing my sister to go to Antarctica to steal fairy grass. If anything happens to my sister, I will chop this useless thing into pieces and feed it to the dogs!" Next to him, Bai Fu persuaded: "Miss Qing! Today is the Dragon Boat Festival, and I am also celebrating the festival" "It's a festival, it's a festival, and now it's really a disaster!" Xiao Qing stomped her feet bitterly: "Don't be stunned, go to the front to support, no matter who comes, just say that Xu Guanren is drunk, and go with my sister Rest. I'm going to guard him. If something goes wrong, none of the sisters will have to do anything! Sisters who have been together for hundreds of years are about to fall out because of a man they only knew for a few days. Oh, what an injustice in the past life. , I owe her!" This is the famous scene where Xu Xian was scared to death? Sun Zheng then realized that several months had passed since his trip to Leigong Mountain. It¡¯s the Dragon Boat Festival after you make a sword! ¡°Tsk, no wonder practitioners stay away from the world of mortals. In this situation, it is indeed difficult to live like normal people. It seems that we have to think of something in the future. But right now, I am quite curious about White Snake going to Antarctica to steal fairy grass. Doesn¡¯t it mean that this world has reached the end of the Dharma Calamity Period? The Antarctic Immortal is still there? Go and have a look, it¡¯s a famous scene, you can¡¯t miss it if you come across it, maybe you can make some money No, I just admire the Antarctic Immortal and want to get familiar with it and make friends. The Heavenly Escape Talisman is far superior to all kinds of escape techniques. With just a few thoughts, Sun Zheng had already surpassed White Snake's escaping light several times. He had to stop in the air and wait for her. After all, we have never been there. Having an old guide to lead us can save us from making unnecessary mistakes. The white snake galloped all the way, flying for a day and a night, and finally arrived at the Antarctic. The escaping light did not stop at all. It turned left and right around the disillusioned aurora and disappeared. Sun Zheng looked carefully from behind and saw that there was indeed a way in and out. Without this snake spirit to lead the way, he would not be able to find the entrance even if he came to Antarctica. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the aurora around you, faint mana fluctuations appear from time to time, causing the soul to tremble. This is an extremely powerful formation! As soon as your eyes lit up, the aurora and glaciers disappeared, turning into a lush and vibrant green island scene. Good place! This feels a bit like a hidden area in the magical world. I don¡¯t know how White Snake knew this place? Thinking back to earlier, she also stole the dragon blood grass that Master Wu Lei had cultivated for hundreds of years. What kind of method could she have? This snake has a very wild path. Before he could fully see the scene of this secret realm, a light flashed in front of his eyes, and the white snake had turned around and returned, with another light chasing after him. The White Snake suddenly changed its direction, flew straight in front of Sun Zheng, spun around, and said: "Senior Brother Sun, help me stop him! I saved the official, and I will take the blame myself!" Wipe, wherever you follow, Brother Sun, this black pot buckle is strong! Boom! A huge force rushed towards him. Fortunately, Sun Zheng opened the magic protection in time, otherwise he would have suffered. With this collision, the escaping light behind also stopped, and a large white crane more than ten meters tall appeared in the air, its long beak shining with magic light, like a spear stabbing several times. Sun Zheng¡¯s magic shield burst out with golden flowers. There was no time to explain this situation. He first added magic power to protect himself, safety first. The white crane pecked at it dozens of times, but seeing that it was still unable to break through the defense, he shook his body and transformed into a white-robed Taoist priest with a slumped face. He pinched his fingers and flicked his fingers. The fluctuations of his magic power instantly formed a network formation, surrounding Sun Zheng tightly. . "If you can't return the fairy grass today, even if you have done evil to the Dragon Clan, I still have to seek justice!" Sun Zheng was helpless: "Now I say that I just happened to be there and don't know the person who stole the things very well. Do you believe it?" Taoist Baihe said angrily: "I was caught as a thief, and I didn't think about repentance. Instead, I laughed in front of my face Don't think that the Dragon Clan can do whatever you want! Do you really think that everyone is afraid of you, the Dragon Clan?! You can't explain the world's affairs in a single word." , even if this matter is brought to Long Island, I will not be afraid!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?, his greatest confidence is the Sky Escape Talisman that can flash at any time. Now that this ability to escape has failed, he can only fight hard. I¡¯m not afraid of risking my life, but it¡¯s the first time in my life that the Heavenly Escape Talisman has failed, and it¡¯s also when both the Golden Elixir and the True Dragon Body are using the Heavenly Escape Talisman to enhance their natal magical powers. This is so unexpected. Sun Zheng¡¯s expression and reaction made Taoist Baihe a little misunderstood. He sneered and said, "Have you really been seen through by this poor Taoist? Tell me honestly, where did you come from and what is your purpose of sneaking into the Antarctic Wonderland?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Zheng did not urge the magic sword to cut the formation, after all, it was not time to officially fall out. He took out the contact scale of the old dragon and floated it directly in the air: "Whether he is a descendant of the dragon clan, you can test it yourself! With this scale, you can contact the elder of our family and let him explain to you." Taoist Priest Baihe waved and took the dragon scale in his hand. He recognized its origin immediately: "It's really the dragon talisman of Senior Ao Zi! So, are you a descendant of the Dragon Clan?" However, he did not activate the dragon scales to contact the old dragon. Instead, he dispersed the formation and returned the scales to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng took the scales: "So the old man's name is a griddle? No wonder he refused to tell me. Our family usually uses a griddle to spread pancakes and bake scones" Taoist Priest Baihe's expression was extremely distorted, and he said in a strange tone: "Senior's name is taboo, Taoist brother, it's better to respect him a little more." Sun Zheng laughed: "Respect and respect, how dare you not respect me? Good food, good drinks, good service, but I don't even give him a good look. If you want to make him unhappy, how can you still survive?" Taoist Priest Baihe¡¯s face is full of dark lines. This is a guy that Senior Ao Zi values ????, but why does he feel a little unreliable? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 368 Antarctic Immortal Dojo¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After it was confirmed that he was really a descendant of the Dragon Clan, Bai He also greeted him again, and only then did Sun Zheng find out that this guy's name was Ran Yu. It has wings. The name Ran Yu is very appropriate. Ran Yu explained to Sun Zheng that this was indeed the dojo of the Antarctic Immortal, but the Antarctic Immortal had left long before the Mofa Tribulation, and now he was the only one watching the scene. Waiting for the end of the Dharma Calamity, the Antarctic Immortal will collect the dojo and move it to other realms. At that time, his merits will be complete and he can return to the upper realm. Sun Zheng pretended to understand everything, but in fact he took the opportunity to make lies and secretly speculate, saying that the end of the Dharma Measurement Tribulation was the exhaustion of spiritual energy and it was about to become an abandoned place. But looking at the appearance of these two, there must be something hidden. "Otherwise, we would have withdrawn long ago, so why wait until then?" Ran Yu also felt a bit embarrassed because he almost made a move twice before, but now it turned out to be a friendly force, so he patiently chatted with him for a few more words. Although Sun Zheng lived a short time, he had been fooling around in the world for a long time, and his grasp of the world was far beyond that of a otaku who devoted himself to cultivation and did not care about foreign affairs. After three or five sentences, the brother and brother took advantage of the situation to briefly talk about their friendship. Realizing that Ran Yu was a little impatient, he reached out to touch his sleeve and handed over half a bottle of fairy spring water: "To be honest, I really don't know that Miss Bai is here to be a thief. Don't look at her words that Senior Brother Sun said is solid. In fact, The younger brother is really not that close to her. But speaking of it, it is more or less because the younger brother caused brother Dao to suffer. If it had been anyone else, the ugly ghost flower would have been worth the apology, but now he is his own brother, how could he let Tao Brother, I accept this innocent loss. Let¡¯s do this. I accidentally collected some Tianyi Zhen water earlier, so I can¡¯t give it more, so I can only give it to Brother Dao as a discount" Ran Yu's eyes nearly popped out of his sockets. Regardless of his style, he took the bottle of spring water with both hands with a bit of excitement and took a deep sniff. He was very intoxicated. After being lost for a moment, the old man¡¯s face turned red, and he quickly held it back and handed it back: ¡°This thing is too valuable, Brother Fool can¡¯t afford it. Brother Xian, you¡¯d better take it back¡± Sun Zheng's face suddenly fell: "Brother Dao, don't you look down on your brothers?" "Where do you start talking about this? Brother Yu, how dare you! There is such a huge difference, it is hard for Brother Yu to accept it!" Sun Zheng pushed forward: "Brother Tao, just accept it, you and I will still have a long time to get along with each other. If you really feel sorry for me, when my little brother is in trouble in the future, brother Tao can't stand aside!" Ran Yu responded continuously: "Do you need to say this? What's the matter of the wise brother is the matter of the foolish brother!" He put the bottle of water into his sleeve and put it away, which was considered safe. Sun Zheng climbed up along the pole: "My little brother has heard rumors for a long time that the Antarctic Immortal has a fairy mountain as a dojo overseas, and is full of exotic flowers and herbs. He is also the best at combining medicines to make elixirs. One pill can make people immortal and reach bliss early. I have just learned the method of soaring into the clouds and flying vertically here, so I followed the clues and came to visit. Unexpectedly, the immortal has left this world long ago. It is a pity that we have only one side!" Ran Yu said: "Since my dear brother is a direct descendant of the dragon clan, we will fly to the upper realm in the future, and we will have a day to meet each other. This realm is approaching the end of the Dharma Calamity, and the heavens are in chaos, so meeting each other is of no use, so why bother with such trivial matters?" Sun Zheng showed an envious look: "In the past, when the people had not yet attained Taoism, what they yearned for the most was the Immortal Old Man's Dojo. I finally came here, but the Immortal Old Man did not see me. I wonder if I can visit this fairyland resort. Fan, fulfill my little brother¡¯s long-cherished wish?¡± ¡°I just got a big benefit from someone, how could Ran Yu refuse such a small request? Ran Yu was forced to go into business and took Sun Zheng to visit the Antarctic Dojo. Sun Zheng suppressed his small pride. He had a normal sense of accomplishment in fooling such an honest person. Although this place is between the ice and snow of Antarctica, there is a formation barrier, just like the other world, warm as spring, and not affected by the cold outside at all. I followed Ran Yu to visit several places and found that this place was quite big, at least a hundred miles away. It is divided into several functional areas, most of which are medicinal fields, but there are not many medicinal herbs in them now. Although it has declined, like the resurrecting grass stolen by White Snake, there is still a large area, and there are at least hundreds of mature and effective plants. No wonder he said it is not valuable. According to Ran Yu, after the rise of the human race and entering the period of Doomsday Calamity, spiritual energy has been unable to cultivate many high-level medicinal materials. The Antarctic Immortal has half-abandoned this dojo, leaving only Ran Yu as a field boy. When the Doomsday Tribulation is over and the dojo escapes, he will have completed his mission and can return to the upper world for missions. Sun Zheng keenly caught a piece of news, he was talking about the Taoist escape from disaster. In other words, the dojo itself may be a high-levelA suitable training place can be regarded as a blessing to her. If the two cancel each other out, there will be no harm done to her. ??Besides, this white snake is indeed the son of luck, the leading candidate. Without Fahai's intervention, she would still have to experience the same setbacks. And when she originally went to steal the fairy grass, it was Fahai who was supposed to help her avoid the disaster, but now it was Sun Zheng's turn to take the initiative and bump into it. I have traveled all over the world, and I have never taken any advantage! As a result, I met her a few times and suffered losses one after another. It is better to stay away from this kind of person. Sun Zheng stayed at home for two days before going back to Leigong Mountain, taking Sun Shu with him to the Antarctic Dojo. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to titillate people¡¯s appetites, but it¡¯s really not convenient to reveal the miraculous speed of the Heavenly Escape Talisman to outsiders. Ran Yu was alone in the huge dojo, and finally welcomed a guest. His joy was beyond words. In the past two days, he had sorted out a training place in Leichi early, which made Sun Zheng very emotional. He was indeed a mountain guardian beast who was professional in serving people. He did have his own skills! After settling down with Sun Shu, she chatted with Ran Yu for a long time before saying goodbye. ?We are all cultivators, and we know very well that improving one¡¯s realm is the main task. Returning to Meizhuang, Sun Zheng planned to devote himself to practice from now on and would not come out until the last moment. Before she could go into retreat, White Snake came to visit her. Sun Zheng was a little unhappy. This is not over yet, right? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 369 Mother Lishan¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The day before yesterday, I was in a hurry and put my Taoist friends in danger. Su Zhen came here to apologize!" Sun Zheng laughed out loud: "Isn't it Senior Brother Sun? Now you don't recognize anyone if you are out of danger?" Bai Suzhen pursed her lips and smiled softly, her beautiful eyes rolled slightly, she was indeed very charming, and her every move made people sway. "How could Suzhen dare to climb so high? She was just in a hurry and couldn't care about so many things. It was a great sin to cause fellow Taoist to fall into the Antarctic. Suzhen was overjoyed to know that her friend had escaped and returned" Sun Zheng sighed and said: "Although what you did is not honest, but because you are eager to save people, let it go. I will live a good life with your husband in the future, and it will not be in vain for me to go through this." White Snake was slightly startled and frowned slightly: "Sorry for the offence, Suzhen, I wonder what happened when your friend showed up at the Antarctic Dojo the day before yesterday?" Hey, are you suspicious of me following her? Sun Zheng said casually: "I haven't seen Brother Ran for a long time, and I wanted to talk to him, but I didn't expect that you would blame him so much. It's just a resurrecting grass, so why bother to ask him for help?" Can¡¯t just one plant?¡± White Snake was quite shocked: "Are you familiar with that Yuxian, fellow Taoist?" It turns out that the birds and cranes that become spirits are called Yuxian? Long posture! "I'm not very familiar with him, but he has a good temper and is not stingy. If you really come to ask for something, he will definitely give it to you. It's not something expensive." White Snake couldn't help but quietly rolled his eyes, saying to himself that you are standing and talking without hurting your back. The corpses of my officials are all cold. We only have seven days to spare, so how can we dare to take such a risk! However, Sun Zheng's revelation of his acquaintance with Ran Yu dispelled White Snake's doubts. Otherwise, he went to Antarctica to steal fairy grass, but was quietly followed all the way, which would inevitably make people think too much. ¡°Besides, I was eager to throw the blame away at the time, and afterwards I was worried about whether it would injure my neighbors. ¡°Now it seems that the things that I value are not important at all in the eyes of others. At least it didn't cause harm to others, so don't worry. Sun Zheng was curious about another thing: "The formations in the Antarctic Dojo are complex and full of dangers. Ran Yu and I know each other well and don't dare to rush in casually. How can you be so bold and avoid the formations?" A hint of shyness flashed across White Snake's face: "I'm not afraid of jokes from fellow Taoists. Suzhen is a great demon queen. When she was born, she had such a talent for treasure hunting. Later, by chance, she broke into the Ziyuan Saint Ancestor's dojo and was enlightened by the ancestor. , opened up the spiritual wisdom, and gained the Tao in the demon body." The ancients all had this problem. A person may have a lot of honorific names, and they all have different names. If you don¡¯t have any experience, you won¡¯t know who she is talking about. ???????????????????? Sun Zheng had also gone through the Ming Dynasty royal book collection, and he could appreciate the erudition of the Taoist canon in thousands of volumes at once. "Saint Ancestor Ziyuan? It turns out you are a disciple of Mother Lishan!" The so-called Ziyuan Holy Ancestor is the Lishan Old Mother in folklore, also known as the Lishan Old Mother. The Taoist title is Ziyuanjun, the Yuqing Holy Ancestor. It is rumored that this old immortal is a member of the same clan as Emperor Wa, and some people say that she is the incarnation of Empress Nuwa. Judging from the title in front of her title, she should have come from the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun, that is, a disciple of Chanjiao. It¡¯s getting more and more interesting. Even Old Mother Lishanwell, that¡¯s not right! "Since you are from the family of Mother Lishan, why do you need to covertly steal grass? Why don't you just go and beg for it? With the friendship between the two families, you won't even give me this little face, right?" "Fellow Taoist, you think highly of Suzhen!" White Snake smiled bitterly: "Although she was enlightened by the Holy Ancestor, Suzhen is just a little beast with a demon body. Back then, the Holy Ancestor wanted Suzhen to be her guardian and sweeper. Boy, it's a pity that Suzhen didn't understand the opportunity at that time and mistook her good intentions for malice, and missed the opportunity to get started. The Holy Ancestor was not in trouble. He only taught me the next exercise and gave me a few words of encouragement before letting me go back to the mountain. . Later, Suzhen was lucky enough to succeed in her practice. When she went to visit her again, the Holy Ancestor had already ascended and left" There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Opportunities are like this. Sometimes, if you miss them, it will last a lifetime. It is said that the opportunity cannot be missed and the time will never come again. In other words, the so-called descendants of Mother Lishan are not serious descendants, but just have some connections. No wonder she is successful in spiritual practice and has good vision and knowledge, but she still wants to be a thief. "But White Snake's talent is also powerful. Not only can he sense the location of treasures, he can also detect the dangers of formations If I had this talent, I would be a thief too!" Taking advantage of the emotional opportunity to chat a few words, White Snake said that he originally planned to go to Antarctica to plead guilty in exchange for Sun Zheng to save the official. Now that Sun Zheng was safe and sound, and he helped her settle the grass-stealing incident, she just wanted to give Sun Zheng an apology. Sun ?; The woman hooked her hand, and the token flew out of Sun Zheng's hand and fell lightly into her hand. Sun Zheng clearly noticed that her face seemed to become clearer. "You took my token, went to my dojo, and then asked me who I am?" Wow! Mother Lishan appears! Sun Zheng was shocked and quickly saluted: "It turns out it's my mother in front of me! I'm so rude" These days, "mother" is not a bad word. Mother Lishan chuckled: "It's rare to meet a Xiaolong who knows etiquette. Tell me, why did Suzhen give you the token? Why doesn't she come back?" "It's true, the reputation of the dragon clan is indeed not very good. Even Old Mother Lishan rarely encounters a polite person, so how can one be good? Sun Zheng told the story of Bai Suzhen's decision to marry Xu Xian, and how she sneaked to Antarctica to steal fairy grass to save her husband, gave the pot to herself, and later used the token to repay the favor. "Alas! What an injustice, what an injustice" Old Mother Lishan lamented: "I originally wanted to leave the dojo to help her escape, but I didn't expect that she would end up in the world of mortals. That's all, we all have our own destiny, let her go!" After sighing with emotion, he said to Sun Zheng: "Little guy, this dojo was left by my mother to collect the livestock for the nursing home. Do you want it?" Sun Zheng was scared to death. I just came here to gain experience. I never thought of involving myself in it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 370 Is this the world of the strong? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Mom, please stop scaring me, I'm just a baby dragon!" Mother Lishan almost laughed out loud, but her stern expression disappeared: "Hey! She is also unlucky. Do you know how many benefits it will be to join my family?" Sun Zheng shrugged: "I have promised the elders in the clan that I will go back to Dragon Island!" Mother Lishan smiled and said: "What kind of place is Dragon Island? In this lower realm of the mortal world, a little dragon can soar into the clouds and mists, turn over rivers and seas, and be worshiped by ordinary people like gods. But where is Dragon Island? Who lives there? , they are all dragons! Ninety-nine percent of them are direct descendants of the upper world. What benefits do you, a mortal half-blood, expect to gain? If you are not bullied to death by them, your ancestors are virtuous!" Sun Zheng almost subconsciously said something mean: "My grandfather's name is Sun Youde!" Mother Lishan couldn't hold back anymore, she smiled like a gourd, her body condensed with magic power shook into a ball of mist, and she almost collapsed on the spot. "Interesting little guy! Well, I took back this token. Alas, that poor girl It's a blessing that you sent me this trip, otherwise this distraction might not be able to return to the upper world. Mom doesn't want you to suffer. , please listen carefully, there is a spiritual spring below the old mother's dojo. There are a few drops of invisible true water in this spring. This thing is very beneficial to the practice of dragons! Later, when old mother takes away the dojo, you can collect it yourself. Those few drops of real water are my mother's thanks for your trip." Sun Zheng took the opportunity to ask: "Why should I be anxious at this moment? Isn't it more cost-effective to wait until the dojo suffers the calamity of the Dharma?" Old Mother Lishan did not suspect that Sun Zheng was testing her, and sighed: "Do you, Old Mother, care about the leftover soup? This dojo was reserved just for that stupid girl. Now she has chosen the fate of the mortal world. , it is meaningless to keep the dojo here any longer. Okay, you can exit the dojo and be prepared. Invisible true water is invisible and traceless. How much you can take depends on your own luck!" Sun Zheng only felt his eyes blur as he was ejected from the dojo and suspended in front of the cliff. The next moment, the space in front trembled slightly, as if the perspective effect caused by the air transpiration on a hot day, a ball of mana suddenly burst out, and then shrank in an instant, showing that the token was suspended in place. The voice of Mother Lishan came from the token: "Little guy, when you reach the upper realm, you have time to come to Mother's dojo to play tricks!" With the words still ringing in my ears, the token soared into the sky, drawing a stream of light in the air, and then suddenly disappeared. It felt like it had poked a hole in the sky and jumped out. Lu Zu was like this, and Mother Lishan was like this too. He made cuts and poked holes, not taking the separation between immortals and mortals and the chasm of ascending into the sky seriously. Is this the world of the strong? Poof! A fountain suddenly rushed out of the cliff. Sun Zheng held his hand, not letting a drop of it leak out, and controlled it all in his hand. Seeing the pressure of the fountain gradually increasing, he simply shook his body and revealed his true dragon body. The ability to control water with a dragon's body is an instinctive talent. You don't need to learn it at all, you can play it in the palm of your hand. But, where is the invisible true water that Mother Lishan mentioned? ¡°Besides, that thing is invisible and traceless, how can you find it? Then he burst out laughing again, so stupid! As an authentic descendant of Yan and Huang, he has forgotten even the most basic common sense. Dayu used his experience of not entering the house three times to tell us that blocking is worse than sparing! If it were someone else, you might have to worry about whether the invisible true water would mix in the spring water and slip away, but I have room for plug-ins! Open the entrance to the space and use the water control technique, and the fountain will be sent into the space trickling by trickle. After a few breaths, the pressure of the fountain disappeared, revealing the spring that was originally located halfway up the mountain. Sun Zheng's dragon claw lightly probed, and with a hand in the air, the depressurized spring water spurted out again. This violent sucking lasted for a full two hours, directly sucking the roots of the mountain spring. My mind penetrated into the space, and I scanned the spring water back and forth. I immediately found the small, different water ball that was no more than the size of a walnut and looked like bubbles. This is the invisible true water? First, use the space to make a copy. Needless to say, the more the merrier, it goes without saying that using it as a gift to show off is so cool that you have no friends! Wrap up a piece of invisible true water with your thoughts, drag it out of the space, and try to refine it with mana. As soon as the invisible water came into contact with the mana of Hua Longjue, it suddenly spread like the ink, and the current flowed up, and instantly immersed it into the mana. An extremely majestic water vapor exploded from the mana. Is this the power of invisible true water? Sun Zheng activated the Dragon Transformation Technique, carefully pulling the invisible and traceless water vapor to cleanse the meridians and acupoints.?A very high magic weapon! I tried to put it into the space, but failed. It seems that it belongs to the owner. "And this thing doesn't seem to be afraid of the real fire of Samadhi. It was burned for a long time just now and it didn't have any effect." Another thought, didn¡¯t you just get the invisible true water? Give it a try! Invisible true water seeped out of the dragon's claws and rolled back and forth around the three arrows. The arrow suddenly lost its vitality and was as quiet as death. He turned his hand away and entered the space obediently. A scream sounded far below, and countless horns sounded one after another. Looking around with open eyes, there are thousands of heavy cavalry, all wearing armor, charging towards Lishan from several miles away. In the center of the heavy cavalry team, there was an obviously distinctive area. Eight tall horses held a high platform. Standing on the platform were two people. One was in golden armor and a golden helmet, holding an order flag, and the other in a narrow-sleeved arrow robe was holding an arms. A huge bow groans in pain. It¡¯s these sick fellows who, with the help of a few cavalry and a magic weapon, a big bow, actually want to slay a dragon! If you want to die, I will help you! Sun Zheng threw the fire snake again. Before it hit the ground, it rose to a height of more than three meters. It rolled around the ground and turned into two walls of fire, completely blocking the cavalry's attack direction. With a dragon's roar, the wall of fire rolled forward, turning everyone in its path into ashes, regardless of whether it was people or horses. In just a few minutes, thousands of heavy cavalry were burned clean. Even the two special figures posing on the high platform could not escape the monstrous fire. After a fire started, only a pile of burned armor, weapons and other metals were left. At this time, a faint dragon-shaped aura was seen rising from the ashes. Sun Zheng is very curious, what is this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 371 Only by enduring hardships can one become the dragon above the dragon! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The ball of dragon-shaped aura was summoned into Sun Zheng's hand. Before he could take a look at it, it burst out and turned into a ball of spiritual energy that was swallowed by Sun Zheng. It feels like taking a breath of oxygen, and the whole dragon is energetic! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a supplement or a medicine. Waved to take back the fire snake, he also brought up the unburnt giant bow. It can be matched with three long arrows, so it is probably not much different. It¡¯s too late to say it, but it¡¯ll be soon. From crushing the dragon-shaped air ball to recovering the small fire snake, it only takes a few seconds. A thick dark cloud suddenly appeared above the head, and bursts of roaring sounded from the clouds. What's the meaning? There won¡¯t be another thunderstorm, right? Let¡¯s take a look first. At this moment, Sun Zheng was shocked to find that he could not activate the Heavenly Escape Talisman and could not escape! The tribulation thunder struck down with a bang, hitting the dragon's head right in the middle. It made him dizzy and the dragon's body trembled wildly. Nima, you are really coming for me! "It's strange. With my current cultivation level, I can't survive the tribulation, right?" Is it caused by refining the invisible true water? Is this thing really so powerful? Boom boom boom! Several tribulation thunders hit one after another, completely covering the entire dragon body. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Come again? It¡¯s so familiar. Sun Zheng silently felt the dragon's body being worn away bit by bit, and suddenly thought of something, he opened his mouth and shouted: "Uncle Ao Zi, are you here?" Suddenly, a dragon shadow appeared in the calamity thunder, and the angry voice of Mr. Long sounded from it: "How could it be you?! What did you do, and why did you cause the calamity of luck?" "What is the calamity of luck?" Sun Zheng looked at himself. The speed of passing away was much slower than the previous calamity of golden elixir, but the dragon body was still strong and powerful. Long Lao said angrily: "You don't even know what luck is, how can you have the dragon energy of national luck added to you?" Sun Zheng tried his best to support the dragon's body, turned over with difficulty in the lightning, thrust the dragon's belly up, and thrust it hard a few times: "This feeling is not strong, it is not as good as the last time." Mr. Long was so angry that he didn't speak for a long time: "You want to help me, right? OK, I'll give it to you!" The thunder light suddenly became a little stronger, and the melting speed also became a little faster. This feeling of soaking in aqua regia is indeed painful, but Sun Zheng has experienced it once, and it seems to be nothing if he experiences it again. "You brat! You really don't know how to live or die. You dare to get into any trouble!" At this moment, Old Long had already inspected the battlefield below and basically guessed the cause of the matter: "There are so many goblins and ghosts in the world that you can't kill, so why should you?" Come to slaughter mortals?!" Sun Zheng shook his paws vigorously, making an action of swimming in the lightning. In fact, the dragon's body was imprisoned by the catastrophe and could not move at all. No matter how hard he tried, he could only struggle in place. "Uncle, believe it or not, they were the ones who made the move first!" "Then you shouldn't take action at will! This is a good time. You killed the boy who was supposed to be the emperor, and the fate of his country fell on you! How are you going to deal with it?" "Ah, what does this mean? Could you please explain it clearly?" "You stinky boy! Why don't monks get involved in mortal affairs? The purpose of that calamity is to let the human race rise up, replace the monks, and take over the world! This kind of thing is thankless and don't do it. Say. Even if you can really control the destiny of the country, in the end, you will only be forgotten along with this side of the world!" Sun Zheng was startled: "You mean, I just killed a future emperor. Then his luck fell on me, and it was my turn to be the emperor. Then I held up the sky, and finally bound it to Is this world unable to ascend?" "You know you are in trouble now, right?" Mr. Long said angrily: "With your qualifications, it will take less than three hundred years to reach the upper world before you can reach the soul. If you can't leave before the end of the calamity, even if the dragon body has a long lifespan, If you are imprisoned in this place, you will end up dead sooner or later!" "What should I do? I also want to go to Long Island to talk about family affairs with you" "Shut up! It's already here, but you still have to keep talking. Don't panic, let's get out of this disaster first! Although I can affect the disaster, I can't interrupt it. You can only stand up on your own, alas. !¡± "Then please tell me how long it will take to get through this calamity?" "Is this a matter of time? This is measuring the calamity! When the calamity thunder is exhausted, when will it be over?" "Then please turn it up a little, and let's get this done quickly, okay? I'm afraid I won't be able to stand it after a long time." "That's unreasonable!" said the old manHowever, the old dragon only flicked his tail, and soon circled over, shook his body, revealed his body, and pointed at Sun Zheng with a slumped old face. This feeling reminds me of the traffic police uncle I saw while racing, braking, turning off the engine, and driving license! Sun Zheng quickly put away his dragon body and transformed into a human form. He still looks like a handsome guy with an air of immortality, and it is obvious that this body is much more powerful than the golden elixir stage immortal spirit body that collapsed before. It can be seen that the original decision was correct! ????????? Old Long is angry, but now the matter has come to an end, and looking at the appearance of this boy, he really didn¡¯t suffer much, but he took a huge advantage, making Long Yi angry and not knowing whether he should take it or not. But regardless of mentioning this matter, there is another matter that is even more irritating! "You kid, do you know what the dragon energy of the country is about? How dare you go down and kill the emperor of the world!" "Uncle! You know my temper, Honest Dragon. How could I do it if others didn't bully me? They said they were the first to do it. If you don't believe me, look at this bow, this arrow, and how I felt at the time. If you get hit once, you will die. People come to me to slay the dragon. Tell me, even a mud dragon has a somewhat earthy temper. You can't let people shoot a few arrows in vain" The old dragon took the giant bow and the three arrows, and his eyes were focused: "The sky-shaking bow, the cloud-piercing arrow! It turns out that this barbarian tribe has obtained this treasure, no wonder he has the dragon energy in him. You boy is really lucky, You can get away with it in the hands of such a treasure.¡± Sun Zhengxin said that my feeling was just average, and I managed to dodge without using much force. However, he still asked in a nonchalant manner: "What is the origin of these bows and arrows?" "Have you ever heard of Hou Yi shooting the sun?" "Wow, old uncle, don't scare me. You won't say that these are the two babies who shot down the nine-round sun, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 372 "Compendium of Immortal Martial Arts" You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What kind of good things are you thinking about? It's really that pair of magic weapons, and your way of survival! Although this is just an imitation, its power cannot be underestimated. It's because mortals don't know how to use it that they let you take advantage of it. If you change it Practitioners may suffer a loss!" With that said, he handed the bow and arrow to Sun Zheng: "Keep it, you can use it in more ways in the future." Sun Zheng had a look of disgust on his face: "What are you going to do with the imitation? You can keep it as a souvenir. It might as well be a favor to any of your descendants who like it in the future." Old Long's face was twitched several times, his eyelids were twitching wildly, and he wanted to hit this kid with his bow a few times, but finally held back: "Although it is an imitation, it is also a high-level magic weapon! If the sacrifice is completed to perfection, it will be If you go to the upper realm, that¡¯s a treasure you¡¯ll be fighting for!¡± "Wouldn't it be better if you brought it back to the upper realm? At least it won't make people feel shabby." The old dragon was a little angry: "What do I want with your magic weapon? I don't have to be accused of being disrespectful and taking advantage of the younger generation" It turned out that the old man was struggling with this matter, and Sun Zheng quickly interrupted: "No, no, how can it be embezzlement? This junior voluntarily gave it to you for viewing. If you feel sorry for it, you can just give me ten or eight magic weapons or something like that. The juniors don¡¯t mind it either.¡± "Magic weapon, eight out of ten? Do you think the magic weapon is a radish, the kind that comes in a big piece? I have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, and I haven't even found one yet. You dare to ask for eight out of ten stinky Boy! Do you know that although this bow and arrow are just magic weapons at the moment, they are made by a master. If they are well nourished, when your realm improves in the future, you may not be able to cultivate Yuanling and become a magic weapon!" Sun Zheng remained unmoved: "Don't we still have to wait until the realm is improved, and then we have to spend time and energy to slowly refine and nourish it? My only goal now should be to improve the realm and become a soul as soon as possible." When mentioning this, Old Long became even more angry: "You still have the nerve to say it! Since you know that you are not yet spiritual and have insufficient realm, why do you go around making trouble all day long?! How can you cause trouble when you are practicing well in the East China Sea? Are you here to wait for ignorant people?" Sun Zheng called out to Lian Tianqu: "It's really not me who caused the trouble. Didn't I get the advice from the senior master Lishan Mother to collect a few drops of invisible true water" ????????????????????????????? Bala, bala, I didn¡¯t lie to the old man anyway, at least what I said was all the truth, but there were some details that I didn¡¯t need to tell the old man, so I just ignored them. Old Long was a little nervous when he heard that Old Mother Lishan still had a spiritual clone left behind: "She didn't say she would give you a few drops of true water, what do you want you to give in exchange?" "That's not true. This is a gift from her to thank the younger generation for helping her disciples. By the way, the younger generation got a total of six drops of this invisible true water. Now she has only refined three drops, and there are still three drops left. You should also take it. Up?" The old dragon did not refuse this time: "The invisible true water is invisible and traceless, and it is extremely difficult to find. You actually got six drops at once, which shows that you have deep blessings. However, this true water is no better than others. You only need to warm a drop of it in the orifice to make a seed. But there is an endless supply. I don¡¯t want more, you and I will settle for just one drop.¡± Sun Zheng was a little confused about this thing earlier. He felt that using space to copy did not cost many value points, so why did he pay so much attention to each one? Now he understands that the seeds of Qingqing are hard to find. If you can get it, these experts will have it. Means breed countless. Giving the old dragon a drop of invisible true water, the old dragon took it very carefully, put it into his acupuncture point, and put away his bow and arrow. ???????????? Then he got angry again: "I almost forgot about the business due to this interruption by you! What good thing is the dragon energy of national luck? What are you doing with it?" Sun Zheng was helpless again: "I didn't attract it, I just vented my evil anger and burned those dragon-slaying warriors clean. That dragon's energy came to me on its own. I didn't even understand it, but it wrapped around me. Already" The old dragon had no doubts and sighed: "I'm afraid it's also the power of the ancestral dragon's bloodline, but the national destiny dragon energy is no better than others. This destiny is the gathering of the destiny of the world. If you are entangled with him, it will be difficult to escape. Unless You can gather all the destiny of the country in the world, gather the dragon energy of the world into one body, and become a saint here!" Sun Zheng smacked his lips: "What's so difficult about this? Just gather a group of mortal warriors, who are better armed, and just push them across. Anyone who dares to disobey will be trampled to death" The old dragon was furious: "I'll trample you to death, you little thing! If this method works, how can there be any way for mortals to survive in the world?! You trample everyone to death, talk about dragon energy, and you don't even get to eat the dragon's farts!" "Don't be angry, it's because I'm ignorant" After another flurry of good words, the old man calmed down and explained the matter about the national destiny of the dragon with sincerity. ??According to the old man, the human race was created by Nuwa Empress using several kinds of creation spirit flesh and blood, mixed with the five elements, and imitated the innate Taoist body. &nbName: "Compendium of Immortal Martial Arts of All Heavens". Further down, there are detailed drawings and annotations of various weapons and armors, and even weapon refining ideas, as well as various precautions, etc. After a quick glance at the drawing items, from the introduction of various materials, to the compatibility of elixirs and refining techniques, to the talisman formations, pavilions, chariots and boats, to the swords, guns, swords and halberds, flags, clothes and boots, you can think of everything. All the man-made objects are listed. Good guy, this is the weapon refining dictionary collected by the Dragon Clan! Sun Zheng learned some basic knowledge from Uncle Jiu, and revised it with Lu Zu, and he finally completed the thirty-six talismans at the core of the weapon refining. But there really aren¡¯t that many weapon-refining diagrams. If you want to say it¡¯s a large quantity, then you have to count the technological diagrams obtained from the Cybertron database. However, that kind of concept belongs to another path, and after all, it is somewhat inconsistent with the concept of cultivating immortals. Today, I finally got the authentic Dragon Clan inheritance from Lao Long! It¡¯s really developed this time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 373 What did I do again? ¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After being lectured by Lao Long for a whole day, Sun Zheng had all his good words and all kinds of promises before he left and returned to Meizhuang. Back to Meizhuang, Sun Zheng discussed it with Wei Wei first. Since you want to support a force, maintain the national destiny, and gather dragon energy, of course you have to choose the person who is most at ease. Who can be more reassuring than Wikipedia? ??Besides, this guy seems to like power, and he is indeed the best candidate for a leader in the world. Sure enough, upon hearing that Sun Zheng said he wanted to cause trouble in the human world, Wiki didn't even try to hide it, and started to formulate a plan quite excitedly. In less than a minute, more than a dozen promising plans were presented. ? Various strategies with no blind spots from military, culture, agriculture, education, medical, industry, etc. Sun Zheng just mentioned a few things to note, vetoed her plan to unify the world, and asked her to limit her power to the original Jin Kingdom without his consent. Before determining the operability of something like Dragon Qi National Luck, it is better to maintain a little room for maneuver. The final plan was to use Lishan Mountain as the starting point, directly use the slogan of restoring the glory of the Han and Tang Dynasties, and first rescue the people of the North from the enslavement of the Jin people. As for the relationship with the Southern Song Dynasty, we will see the situation when the time comes. The two men agreed, and Sun Zheng took Wiki to Lishan Mountain. The true dragon body appeared above Mount Li, and Sun Zheng planned to use the form of divine manifestation to send Wiki to the human world to be his spokesperson. As a result, as soon as the dragon appeared, the people at the foot of the mountain were heard crying, begging the Dragon King to rescue the believers. After listening to it again, it turned out that Sun Zheng had burned down thousands of iron pagodas in the Jin Kingdom, and by the way, the prince and the imperial master of the Jin Kingdom were also burned down. After the incident, the prefect of Jin State's Jingzhao Prefecture sent officers to investigate. When they heard such absurd conclusions, they couldn't believe it, so they immediately packed up and arrested the witnesses who gathered in Lishan Mountain at the time. Now those people have been captured and taken to Chang'an City. It is said that they have to wait for the news to be reported to the Jin Dynasty court, and then the Jin Dynasty Emperor will punish them. Now it was more worry-free. Sun Zheng flicked his tail and moved across the air to Chang'an City. A few hundred meters above the city, a dragon's body appeared directly at a low altitude. A dragon's roar made the whole city tremble and the soldiers and civilians trembled and knelt down in worship. Only a few Jin die-hards knew that this dragon belonged to the Han people and were not very friendly to the Jurchens. Instead of kneeling down and worshiping, they raised their bows and shot at random. Sun Zheng satisfied their needs. Two long fire dragons descended from the sky, wandered around the city, and burned those with malicious intentions to ashes. ???????????????? This kind of idealistic method on the magic side is indeed more convenient to use in this environment. ??The fierce fire rolled across the city and soared into the sky again. Sun Zheng cast another Great Light Technique, highlighted the wiki, and slowly descended from the sky on a tall, snow-white horse. The Dragon God has sent his princess down to earth to save his followers! Needless to say, the whole city gathered around Wiki and bowed their heads. Wiki took the opportunity to give a live speech first, stating that he was ordered by his father to lead everyone to overthrow the barbarian tyranny and restore the glory of the Han and Tang Dynasties. People all over the city, without any doubt at all, swore allegiance to Princess Dragon Palace on the spot. From beginning to end, it didn¡¯t even take an hour, it was perfect! "Wiki allows the people to spontaneously elect civil and military officials to form a temporary team. The first step is to organize the young people in the city to take over city defense and public security. Then it was announced that the Dragon King Temple would be built in Lishan Mountain and Sun Zheng's real dragon would be enshrined as a totem. People who have faith and people who are ignorant and hopeless are two completely different creatures. Under the strong call of Wikipedia, it only took just one month to completely control more than a dozen counties around Jingzhao Prefecture. Until this time, the Jin Dynasty court had not even confirmed the death of the prince and the imperial preceptor. "After Wiki took control of Jingzhao Mansion, the first thing he did was not to start a war, but to vigorously promote people's livelihood and economic sectors. Excellent high-yielding seeds, various new furniture, and various preferential policies, along with the Chang'an city work team, continue to go deep into the countryside and into the fields. It is said that those who win the hearts and minds of the people win the world. The most efficient and powerful method is to surround the cities with rural areas! As for how to ensure safety in the early stages of publicity work? Wiki stated that as long as the barbarians of the Jin Kingdom dared to mobilize troops, she would dare to call God the Father to reveal his holiness and let those barbarians know what it means to have "people above us"! &?, the invisible true water is the best at purifying all things, it is simply a natural eraser. If a magic weapon is out of control, it will usually be discarded or destroyed. But with the invisible true water, just roll on it and you can wipe off the wrong forbidden talisman and start over. ¡°No wonder Lao Long, with his temper, couldn¡¯t help but accept our gift. But it is a pity that Sun Zheng tried repeatedly, but this thing could not wipe away the wisp of national destiny and dragon energy wrapped around the golden elixir. So, it still has limitations. On the contrary, the refining materials tempered with invisible true water do have a very high growth rate. And more importantly, after the invisible true water is refined into mana, the mana becomes more refined and purer, and its power increases a lot. Sun Zheng was on the deserted island in the East China Sea, copying the invisible true water on a large scale, constantly swallowing and refining it into his own magic power, and tempering all the magic power in his body. He had been practicing for a long time, but when Sun Zheng was so obsessed with practicing that he couldn't help himself, he didn't notice at all that his flawless golden elixir, which originally had only a trace of golden thread, unknowingly felt that the golden energy was getting stronger, and it actually covered 30% of the golden elixir. . At the same time, due to the emergence of Wiki and the powerful establishment of a country, people all over the world responded one after another, causing the original historical process to be disrupted and the situation gradually slipped into an unknown direction. Then, Sun Zheng, who was addicted to his own world of practice, was approached by Lao Long again. "You bastard, are you going to piss me off to death?" What did I do again? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 374 I gave you a chance, but I didn¡¯t use it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What did I do again?" "What did you do again!" Lao Long almost choked at this question: "You don't even know what you did?" "Conscience of heaven and earth, uncle, you can't go too far in becoming a dragon. Ever since you taught me a lesson, I have turned a deaf ear to the affairs outside the island and focused on practicing the Dragon Transformation Technique. I have never moved away. This can still cause trouble. No? In this world, is there any way for an honest dragon to survive!" The old dragon said angrily: "Is that Queen of the Dragon Kingdom one of yours?" Khan, Sun Zheng suddenly became very angry: "Did she break the rules of heaven?" "That would be great!" Old Long was furious: "Where did you find such a little monster? Where did those strange thoughts in her head come from? Be a queen and an empress. Isn¡¯t it good? Why are we all created equal!¡± Om? I don¡¯t understand, can you explain it to me? "Uncle, isn't it right that all people are created equal?" "Stupid! It's one thing whether you're right or not. It's another thing whether you know it or not. It's another thing whether you dare to take it out and plant a flag! This kind of thing can only be said by ordinary people. She is As the leader of the country, he is determined by the destiny of the country and follows the law, so how can he speak freely and freely!" Does this mean she told the truth? Why does it feel weird? "No, uncle, I don't quite understand. Didn't you say that things in the world have little impact? She wants everyone to be equal here and care for the people. She kills few people and doesn't violate taboos. Wouldn't everyone be happy?" well! Old Long said depressedly: "The so-called equality of all people means that there are no gods or Buddhas anymore! This kind of slogan is a signal for the human race to announce that it will take over the world. If she shouts it, the law of heaven will respond" "What's the meaning?" "It means that this kind of slogan should have appeared after the calamity, but now it appears early, and Heaven will naturally respond early. The apocalyptic calamity that was supposed to last for a hundred years may now end in just a few years!" "What impact will that have?" "At the end of the calamity, the way of heaven is unclear and the rules are unclear. For those who are reincarnated to practice, it is simply the best place to fish in troubled waters. How many powerful people have left their children, nephews and descendants to reincarnate and practice, just to be able to Easily pass that level through the Doomsday Tribulation. They originally had a hundred years to work around, but now it¡¯s better. In just a few years, it¡¯s hard to say whether Su Hui can even open the door, let alone succeed in practice! And once the Doomsday Tribulation is over, , this world will be eliminated from the Three Thousand Worlds by the Heavenly Dao. By then, not to mention ascending, even projecting to become a saint will become a luxury. Think about it, originally you came to take advantage, but ended up falling headlong, even the book was broken, you What do you think?" "What should we do?" "What should I do? According to that girl's approach, in a few years, at least half of the dragon energy in this world will be gathered on your head. By then, you will be so bright that you will be able to bear the most of this dragon energy of national destiny. It¡¯s difficult for others to know whether you did it or notYou should first think about how to avoid that hurdle!" "Why should I hide?" "So many people's children and nephews have been cut off by you. It's easy to find someone. At most, it takes a little effort to connect to the upper world. But if you can't find a reincarnation, even the soul may be trapped in this world. That's it. Lost. Do you think people will cause trouble for you?" what the hell! Sun Zheng shuddered: "You mean, before I ascended, I offended many great gods in the upper world?" "Yes, that's what it means!" "What should I do? Is there any remedy?" Old Long sighed: "You can't do anything even if you have a way! I have discussed with the holy monk, and now he will go out to find the Buddhist disciples, and I will go to find the Taoist successors. First, settle these two big forces, even if the remaining scattered people People who are cultivators and side branches can't care about that. I say you are really not worrying at all. It has only been a few years and I haven't even taken a nap. The world is slandering the Buddha and slandering the Tao, shouting " There has never been such a slogan as "Savior"?" Isn¡¯t it? Sun Zheng almost shut himself up: "I appeared in front of people and sent her to people in the form of a real dragon. How could I become atheist?" "How long has it been since you moved?" "Well, I didn't pay attention. I have been practicing since I came back from there." The old dragon was very pleased: "The way you are practicing hard, you are really a seed of cultivation. If you were practicing on Dragon Island, with your qualifications and perseverance, you would have emerged a long time ago. You are also good at using the invisible true water, if not The signs of spiritual energy and water vapor in the hundreds of miles around are so obvious that I almost couldn't find you." "No, uncle, don't go off topic, nowsp; Looking at the time when the message was received, it turned out to be eight months ago! Ask the Wiki first! The contactor called directly, and Wei Wei quickly replied that she was at the Chang'an Palace in the capital of the Dragon Kingdom. Flash! Appeared directly in the sky above Chang'an. He leaned over and looked at it, and his eyes almost popped out of his sockets. What¡¯s up with all this modern style? Damn it, how long has it been since this practice? The palace is easy to find, the most luxurious one is there. Arriving at the Zhengdaguangming Hall in the center, Vicky stood in front of the hall with a smile on her face, dressed in a queen's costume. "How long have I been practicing?" "Nine years, sir!" "What the hell? Nine years!" Sun Zheng was really speechless. No wonder they say that dragons love to sleep. Nine years have passed in a daze without sleeping. It's okay to sleep really hard! No wonder the human world has been wracked with so much war, and even its beliefs have changed. "You really became the queen? Didn't you say that you would retain the power of the Song Dynasty?" "This is an injustice to me. I really haven't touched the Song Dynasty, until now! But those people below learned a few slogans, thought they had mastered the truth and right path in the world, and ran around preaching it. I couldn't stop them ah." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off I¡¯ve given you a chance, but I¡¯m useless! ¡°Tsk, it really hurts! "Have Sun Shu contacted you before she left?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 375 They are all ruthless characters You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is indeed a message from Sun Shu here on the Wiki. Judging from the content of the message, she was unable to contact Sun Zheng at that time, and concluded that Sun Zheng should be in retreat. After some thought, I decided to hitchhike to the Antarctic Dojo and slip away to the upper world. In this regard, Sun Zheng could only silently wish him well, hoping that everything would be okay Bah, bah, bah, sooner or later we will meet again. Dealing with Wiki is a bit of a headache. After all, everyone does things according to Sun Zheng¡¯s own requirements, and you can¡¯t say that she did something wrong. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can give her a brief overview of the current situation: "Because you are too efficient, you have updated this version ahead of schedule, and now they are shutting down the server Will you stay, or will you come with me?" "Is there any difference? Sir, I just need to synchronize the data. I don't need to take this clone with me, right?" "In the past, I was prepared to leave my clone, but after all, there is hope in this world to ascend to the upper world. Now after the apocalypse, there is no such chance. And once I leave, it will be impossible for you to leave again." Wiki quickly assured: "Sir, have you forgotten? Sun Shu has gone to the upper world on my behalf. What's more, according to what you said, after this apocalypse, this world will lose its cultivation resources like the Ming Dynasty or other technological worlds. From now on, we can only develop on the technological side. Then wouldn¡¯t it be more enjoyable for me as a queen? Besides, as the gentleman said, after the end of the world, there will be no cultivators in the world. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I am the only one who can live forever? And can Being an emperor and being able to live forever, I have the final say over the whole world! What a forgotten place, this is clearly heaven" It¡¯s okay, as long as you like it. Take out the backup server and synchronize the data. If I go into seclusion in the future, I might not have another chance. Leaving Chang'an, flash back to Meizhuang. Although the sense of existence is not very good, after all, it is my foothold in this world, so I still have some sense of it. I habitually appeared directly above Meizhuang. I was about to fall back to the yard when I suddenly realized that the nearby scenery seemed a little different. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: Did you move out or something happened? Falling back to the yard, he shouted: "Lao Zhu, I'm back!" Zhu Zhi appeared in surprise: "Master! You are back. I thought I had gone to the fairy world and didn't want us anymore" What¡¯s going on with this sudden sensation? Old spider, you have learned a lot of new knowledge. "I'm just in retreat, don't worry about this scene yet. Let me ask you, do you know what's going on in the White Mansion next door?" Zhu Zhi sighed: "Master, you don't know. Those two aunts are really not easy-going people, and I don't know how they got into trouble with Fa Hai." "Things happened so fast at that time, and the old slave was a little afraid of Fa Hai, so he didn't dare to ask in detail. Only after asking around in the neighborhood did he get some news. It is said that it was Miss Qing who first had an enmity with Fa Hai and offended the living Arhat. They came to subdue the demon. They also wanted to find the master for help, but the master was traveling abroad and was not at home. The two girls fought with Fahai for several times, but they could not do anything to each other. Fahai was a member of the Buddhist sect, but he was plotting secretly. Mr. Xu" Oh no, it fell into his hands after all. Is this a twist of fate or a monk's fall? ! "In order to get back Xianggong Xu, the two girls went to Jinshan Temple. They were snake demons who were born masters of water play. They wanted to surround Jinshan Temple with water and force Fahai to release them. Even after seven days and nights, they could not overwhelm Fahai. , on the eighth day, Miss Bai moved her fetal energy, which disrupted her magic power, and the water head collapsed, causing seawater to pour in and flood Zhenjiang City" Lao Zhu shook his head and sighed with emotion: "That flood came too hard and too fast, and most of the tens of thousands of people in Zhenjiang City drowned to death. The city was filled with water, and corpses were floating everywhere It was miserable, it was so miserable!" "The results of it?" "As a result, Fahai used his magical power to suppress Miss Bai under the Leifeng Pagoda. It was said that Miss Bai had already given birth in the water. Fahai later returned the child to Xu Guanren and sent him back to Qiantang. After Xu Guanren returned home, he entrusted the child to Mr. and Mrs. Li took care of her and went to Jinshan Temple to become a monk, saying that he wanted to help my wife recite sutras in front of the Buddha to atone for her sins." "Where's Xiaoqing?" "Tsk, Miss Qing. Some people say that the flood that day caused a disaster, and a thunder split Miss Qing into ashes. Some people say that Fa Hai used his magical power to absorb her. Others say that the situation was not good at that time. Miss Qing took the opportunity to run away Anyway, she will not be seen alive, and her body will not be seen dead, so no one knows what happened to her." So, the correction ability of the world line is indeed very strong. There are some things, no matter how hard you try,? Sun Zhengyuan stared: "Fahai?! Howhow did you end up like this?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Where have all your magical powers and Dharma gone? The old version of Fahai chuckled slightly: "This pagoda uses Buddha's Dharma to save the demons and ghosts imprisoned in the pagoda. There is a difference between the inside and the outside. One day outside the pagoda, and ten days inside the pagoda!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The flooding of Jinshan Mountain happened more than eight years ago. In other words, Fahai has been imprisoned in the tower for more than 80 years? ! No wonder he looks like this. ¡°Hiss, forget about the white snake, it¡¯s a demon body after all. What about Xu Xian? Fa Hai seemed to have anticipated Sun Zheng's doubts and took the initiative to explain: "The donor is a mortal, physically powerless, and is not affected by the cause and effect in the tower." what the hell! "What's the matter with you?" "Alas! It's ridiculous that every time the poor monk claims to be compassionate, tens of thousands of people can only look at the water and sigh, helpless. The root cause is that the poor monk caused this heinous crime due to a momentary dispute. The person who did it was White Snake, the culprit is the poor monk! The white snake cast a spell to attack the mountain, which caused the backlash of the formation, and was imprisoned in the pagoda. Although the poor monk escaped by chance, he had no face to face the Buddha. Now he is imprisoned in the pagoda and regrets, hoping that the Buddha will die. Pity, you can put these thousands of sins on me" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 376 I know this question! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is a saying that Fa Hai was not wronged. With his rapid attainment of magical power, his debut is the peak. Even the Living Buddha Jigong would let him go, which shows how brilliant his brilliance is. ¡°As a result, this kind of high-scoring imbecile, no matter how hard he works, is still unwilling to put down his body and start over. Therefore, influenced by the fate of heaven, when encountering the destined enemy, he was confused and made a stupid move. The water overflowed the Jinshan Mountains, causing seven armies to be flooded. Hundreds of miles around Zhenjiang City were soaked into an underwater world. Tens of thousands of people died unexpectedly, and many more people were destroyed and displaced. Jinshan Temple¡¯s formation backfired and took away the White Snake. But the consequences have been achieved, who will pay? Fa Hai was hit by this, and he did not commit suicide on the spot, which is considered to be a relatively strong psychological endurance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Or maybe we can say that is thick-skinned? In short, the result of this incident caused Fahai's already unstable Buddha's heart to collapse, so he imprisoned himself in Leifeng Pagoda in the form of atonement and became prisoners with White Snake. As for Xu Xian, Sun Zheng also met him. ??This once graceful and sunny young man, although his face has not yet shown his age, his face is ashen and gloomy, and he looks like a numb person walking like a zombie. And White Snake is not like what is shown in movies and TV shows. She can still chant sutras and talk to Xu Xian every day under the tower. Now the white snake's whole body has turned into a stone sculpture. The snake body is connected to the base of the tower. A huge snake head half a man's height protrudes from the ground ferociously, with its mouth wide open, and a few fangs seem to be flashing. In the cold light, the forked snake letter rests on the lips. The white snake's body is petrified, but its consciousness is still clear. It can always feel the pain, but it is unable to make any reaction to the outside world. This is also a way for Leifeng Pagoda to kill the monsters. Xu Xian¡¯s daily activities include chanting sutras in the morning and evening, and carefully cleaning the petrified snake head with a rag. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I don¡¯t know what the relationship between these two couples will be like after this incident. Seeing Xu Zheng, Xu Xian had no reaction at all. He was not very familiar with Sun Zheng, but had only met him a few times. Xu Xian, who was stunned, turned into a gentle idiot again only when he wiped the snake's head. Sun Zheng did not inquire about Fahai¡¯s plan. It was obvious that this snake was ¡°affiliated with Buddhism.¡± This fate was doomed from the moment she abandoned her status as a disciple of Lao Lishan Mother. " Holding her husband as a hostage, fighting, causing water to flood the golden mountain, and attracting endless sins, I'm afraid it all has something to do with the powerful person behind her who plotted against her. As for the green snake? ?According to Fahai, Green Snake was not affected by the formation that day and was not injured. When White Snake was captured by the formation, she escaped in time and no one knows where she is now. After Fahai imprisoned himself, no one else cared about this matter. After saying goodbye and leaving the tower, Fahai waved his hand and closed the tower door, imprisoning himself. Sun Zheng was also sighing, Xu Xian and the White Snake couple were destined to have no fate, or was it a blessing in disguise? Hard to say. Tongming once again served as a tour guide and took Sun Zheng around Jinshan Temple. Sun Zheng¡¯s realm has improved now, and he has learned new formation knowledge. He silently confirmed it and found that these dozens of islands in the middle of the lake contain traces of formations everywhere. ¡° Confirming the guess in my heart, I no longer worry about White Snake¡¯s future. As long as you are alive, there is hope. As for whether to become a disciple of Buddhism or become a guardian beast, that is a question in another category. Based on the friendship between White Snake and Sun Zheng, they have not yet reached the point where they want to offend Buddhism to rescue her. After leaving Jinshan Temple, Sun Zheng took Lao Zhu and moved directly to the sea to the island where he had agreed to meet Lao Long Ao Zi. Contacted the dragon scale, waited for a while, the old dragon stepped out of the void, and was a little surprised to see that there was only an old spider next to Sun Zheng. "I heard rumors that you have a daughter who is also practicing cultivation. Why don't you bring her here?" It turns out that the old man had this intention when he earnestly asked Sun Zheng to take care of the chores. This intention is indeed quite satisfactory. Sun Zheng told Lao Long the news that Sun Shu was practicing in the Antarctic Dojo and was taken away by Ran Yu. "Tsk, I didn't expect you to have friendship with that flat-haired guy." As he said that, the old dragon shook his head and said disdainfully: "The Antarctic Immortal is too worried about his reputation. This time, due to a sudden change in the destiny, the calamity has been brought forward. , causing a lot of chaos. I guess he was afraid that others would question him.Words are just a drop in the bucket, better than nothing. However, it is not all without benefits. At least at the beginning of the apocalyptic tribulation, the more dragon energy the country has, the more rewards it will receive from heaven. It is possible to take advantage of the opportunity to reap some benefits. " "Uncle is saying that as long as I accumulate enough dragon energy, I can get real benefits?" "Hehe!" Old Long said with a smile: "Yes, if you save enough, great things will happen to you! However, if you want to save enough dragon energy for national luck, it would be more practical to prove your soul as soon as possible! Take a look, You will understand what I mean by how many places the national destiny dragon energy has stained your golden elixir! The national destiny of a world cannot even stain the surface of the golden elixir. How much does the entire golden elixir cost? This is still a matter of calamity. In the end, it¡¯s because no one competes with you.¡± "Then there's really nothing we can do?" "Unless you can go to those lost places, haha, whether you are an emperor or a proponent of Taoism, you can support a country and leave a legacy, and then you can harvest a dragon's energy. However, it is like those places that isolate the magical power of heaven and earth. , if you can go in and out, you will at least reach the realm of good fortune. But when you reach that realm, the dragon energy of the country will be of no benefit." Sun Zheng immediately became energetic, I know this question! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 377 Collective Ascension? ¡¾Ask for support¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Others can¡¯t go to the Forsaken Land, but I can! But it¡¯s better to keep this matter a secret for the time being. Although Lao Long is a good person, the environment is different after all. Who knows what the situation in the upper world is like? It¡¯s better to wait until the so-called fairyland to see it before making a decision. "Anyway, you can easily find it in the Forgotten Land, but it is quite rare in the Immortal World. It¡¯s hard to come across it once. If you miss it, wouldn¡¯t you have to do it all over again? ! Having made up his mind, Sun Zheng went into seclusion and practiced hard, focusing on smelting the invisible true water and magic power. The hundred-meter-long true dragon body floated above the island, looming and looming, and the spiritual energy and water vapor within a hundred miles radius were constantly being swallowed up with every puff and puff he made. A formation seems to exist or not, hazily covering the dragon body and the island below, completely hiding this area. Old Long stood hundreds of miles away, checking repeatedly to confirm that nothing was missing, and then he continued to search for those reincarnated monks who came to fish with confidence. After Sun Zheng retreated, as the Buddhist and Taoist magical powers continued to disappear, various magical legends in the world gradually decreased or even disappeared. The Queen of the Dragon Kingdom is growing in power, but she always remembers Sun Zheng's instructions and only expands to the north, with no intention of going south. After witnessing the rapid changes in the North, the people of the Southern Song Dynasty, who were only separated from the Dragon Kingdom by the Yangtze River, spontaneously sought changes and improvements. Therefore, through trade, exchanges and other opportunities, new knowledge was learned from Jiangbei and spread quickly in the south. The Long Kingdom only agreed on the concept of "everyone is equal before the law" in the form of an imperial edict. However, the radicals who learned advanced knowledge in the north directly raised the banner of "everyone is equal before the law" when they returned to Jiangnan. . The Dragon Kingdom did not invade the Southern Song Dynasty, but the prosperous Song Kingdom itself was like boiling water, affected by various radical ideological trends, and various forms of mass incidents continued to break out. ??And with the Song Dynasty court¡¯s usual recruitment methods, coupled with the weak chicken-like army, it simply inspired people everywhere to rebel There were voices of rebellion everywhere in the small court of the Southern Song Dynasty, and finally the Zhao Song officials were forced to take the initiative to ask for help from the Dragon Kingdom. The situation is inevitably developing in the direction of unification. On the day when the Emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty swore to surrender to the Queen of the Dragon Kingdom, Lao Long woke up Sun Zheng who was immersed in spiritual practice. Sun Zheng came back to his senses from trance. Before he could talk to Lao Long, he saw countless brilliance rising into the sky within his sight. This scene made him feel dazed for a while, as if he had seen the planetary engines that were scattered all over the hemisphere of the wandering earth. "Has the Doomsday Tribulation begun?" Sun Zheng was startled: "Can those mortals bear such a big movement?" The old dragon shook his head and said: "This is the final calamity of the Immortal Dao. It has nothing to do with mortals. Those mortals can't see it at all! There may be some people with better talents who can feel a little different, but with the strength of mortals, they have not entered everywhere before. Those who use the formation will never have a chance again!¡± Is this what it turns out to be? Sun Zheng let go of his spiritual thoughts and looked around. ¡°On the vast sea, countless light beams shot straight into the sky, especially the island where I was the brightest. "What is going on? Are we going to ascend collectively?" "Those that light up are all magic weapons, formations, etc. dropped from the upper realm. At this time, the induction with the upper realm is activated, waiting for the end of the tribulation, when this side of the world escapes, it will not be taken away together. " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Zheng was a little confused: "Uncle, what you mean is that after this Dharma Tribulation, this world will escape? Aren't we going to ascend to the upper realm?" "Haha, I finally see your surprised look Yes! The so-called calamity of the end of the law is actually the calamity of this world itself! After tens of thousands of years of evolution and changes, its merits are now complete, and it can escape the control of heaven and escape into the void. Amidst the chaos, create a universe on your own." "In other words, this world is actually a magic weapon and is also conscious?" "Although it's not in the middle, it's not far! How far it can grow in the future depends not only on its own foundation, but also on its gains in the years of evolution. And the opportunities it has when it evolves the world on its own after breaking away from the way of heaven." Sun Zheng's mind seemed to be filled with chaos: "What about the creatures living in it now? I mean, those mortals?" The old dragon shook his head: "It depends on its own will. In some worlds, the opportunity is good, the escape is smooth, and you can find a good territory, and the nature is safe. These mortals can't even notice the change. But the opportunity is not Okay, then?, it is proper to quickly find another place with immortal energy to practice. When Sun Zheng discovered that the Dragon Transformation Technique could no longer attract the immortal energy, he had to end his meditation and found that his surroundings were completely dark, and he could no longer see the light of any living beings. Is this a black hand and closed the small black house? Before he could try to study it, he felt a crisp shattering sound deep in his soul. Then there was a bright light in front of his eyes, and Sun Zheng was shocked to realize that this light actually came from his own body. what happened? This ray of light projected out, illuminating an air film with a radius of thousands of miles in the void around Sun Zheng. At this time, Sun Zheng was like a small light-shaped snake, squirming in the eggshell. ??????? This round ball membrane is the world¡¯s fetal membrane? Why is it so big and what is the use of this thing? In Sun Zheng's doubts, he clearly felt that the air film was shrinking rapidly with his breathing. ?????????????????? It¡¯s not the immortal version of the oxygen bottle, right? Don't you need to cool down after you finish smoking? But even if Sun Zheng stopped breathing, he still couldn't stop the speed of the air film's retraction. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the air film finally shrank to only a few tens of meters in diameter, and from a certain moment, Sun Zheng¡¯s sight was able to penetrate the air film and see outside. At this sight, Sun Zheng's heart immediately tightened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 378 There is such a good thing! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A big eyeball that occupies the entire field of vision, sticking close to the air membrane, looked inwards, but it was obvious that Sun Zheng was not found, otherwise the eyes would not be so empty and disappointed. Sun Zheng was frightened by this, and his whole body became energetic. According to his calculations, his real dragon body is a hundred meters long, and the air film is still dozens of meters away from him, which means that the air film egg is almost two hundred meters in diameter. And this detecting eyeball is actually bigger than the air film! Is this a fairy? Sure enough, Plaza! The air film continued to shrink, and Sun Zheng looked inside himself. The real dragon body was completely invisible, but the golden elixir shone brightly, and even placed the runes formed by the layer of national luck dragon energy on the surface of the golden elixir into the air. This is The reason why I have nowhere to hide! No wonder Laolong repeatedly told me to be careful, with the light like this, it¡¯s like a firefly in the dark, it¡¯s hard not to be noticed! With a change of thought, Sun Zheng's two distractions interacted, amplifying the golden elixir with all his strength, while minimizing the true dragon body as much as possible. The invisible and traceless real dragon shrunk to the size of a fist, but the golden elixir enlarged to the size of a human head. He turned it upside down and hid the real dragon's body in the golden elixir. The fairy body is so convenient! Only the transparent sphere remains in the air film, showing dragon-shaped runes flashing with golden light. The air film is getting smaller and smaller, and finally shrinks to the surface of the golden elixir, soaking into it silently, completely soaking the entire golden elixir and the true dragon body hidden in it. This sour feeling is simply more satisfying than the first time I drank a carbonated drink! Recover quickly, and regardless of who is watching, escape to a safe area before speaking. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? etc. etc. out of nowhere, but just as he was about to dodge, he felt like he hit his head on a stone, and he fell back dizzy. I looked out with my mind and saw that there were walls shining with metallic light everywhere around the golden elixir. What the hell is this place? At this moment, a sneer sounded from the sky above: "You are indeed a spiritual person! No matter what you are, just accept the true fire of the master. It is my chance to be the master, haha" I¡¯ll wipe it! Sun Zheng was almost autistic. He had imagined many situations in which he could reach the upper realm, but he never expected that he would be captured and used as materials for refinement as soon as he appeared! Doesn¡¯t it mean that it can¡¯t be harmed until the world membrane is dispersed? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not any harm, this bastard just caught me and put the fetal membranes into his stove! The Heavenly Escape Talisman could not escape, so he used his sword skills to swim around the sky, and then quickly accepted the reality. On the inner wall of the alchemy furnace, layers of runes clearly mark its level. This is a high-level magic weapon that exceeds at least thirty levels of restrictions! With my own strength, I can¡¯t escape at all! How can this be done? Before Sun Zheng could think of a way, the surroundings suddenly became hot. This bastard started practicing! In just a moment, the boundless heat made Sun Zheng feel dizzy. Seeing that the fire was getting stronger and stronger, even the golden elixir showed signs of collapse. Sun Zheng did not dare to wait and quickly used fire control methods. Sun Zheng is used to playing with Samadhi True Fire, and he has some experience in playing with fire. But the flame in the alchemy furnace is obviously not ordinary. Moreover, the person who controlled the alchemy furnace was far superior to him in strength, so after working on it for a long time, it could not affect the fire in the furnace at all. In desperation, Sun Zheng had no choice but to release the small fire snake, fight fire with fire, and tightly wrap the golden elixir for protection. The true fire of samadhi is known as the fire of nothingness. It is generated by the heart, so it is most easily controlled by the mind. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t intend to engage in confrontation with others, he just used his own fire to block the other party¡¯s fire in order to save his life. But the nature of the true fire of Samadhi is very special. After it attacks the fire in the furnace from the outside, it actually assimilates the other party's flame and turns it into its own fuel. Sun Zheng was overjoyed to find out the situation. Now he does not seek merit, but seeks no faults. So he concentrated on the alchemy furnace and quietly let the furnace set fire to himself. No matter how it burned, he would be safe. "Anyway, with this radiant image full of dragon energy, it is difficult to hide his whereabouts when going out, so it is better to hide here. The golden elixir is soaked in a fire bath in the furnace, and the true dragon body hidden in the golden elixir is just in time to digest the fetal membrane aura that has just been immersed. Earlier, I used numerical points to exchange for the invisible true water regardless of the cost. I hid my breath in a hurry. Now I took the opportunity to melt this mana with the invisible true water. A few days later, Sun Zheng noticed that there seemed to be a spiritual thought sweeping down the three people.This time I put my spiritual thought into the furnace and checked the status of the golden elixir. I found that there was not much change, so I silently increased the firepower. This time, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood by the stove and watched quietly for a while. When Sun Zheng was guessing whether he had revealed something, he heard him mutter: "Humph! What kind of precious material should I keep an eye on personally? I just wanted to take the opportunity to inspect the Taoist alchemy furnace! Fortunately, the Taoist had expected it." Speaking of which, what kind of treasure is this thing? How come it has not changed at all after practicing for half a year? Hehe, but the more it is like this, the more worth looking forward to! The Taoist Master used the calculation power of Tianyangjian to make it earlier. When it comes to you, you must fight for your strength and don¡¯t let Master Dao¡¯s hard work go to waste" Sun Zheng listened to his complaints and vaguely guessed something, but before his golden light faded, any move he made was risky, so it was better to keep quiet. Another half month later, Sun Zheng¡¯s Samadhi True Fire improved again. This time, when the monk surnamed Yu came to check again, Sun Zheng secretly used Samadhi True Fire to increase the brightness of the golden elixir to test the other party's reaction. Even though there was only a slight change in brightness, the man could still see it at a glance. He was quite surprised and increased his firepower again. And this time, the firepower of his alchemy furnace finally reached its maximum. After he left, Sun Zheng continued to devour the refining furnace fire silently, while trying various confrontations in the furnace. It was during this time that he discovered that the golden light of the Dragon Luck, the national spirit on the golden elixir, was fading faster. You have to make some preparations for your escape! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 379 Three surprise combos¡¾Please subscribe¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Through the periodic soliloquy of the alchemist surnamed Yu, as well as the occasional conversations with outsiders when refining alchemy, Sun Zheng gradually grasped some information. Based on this information, it is speculated that the person named Yu should have used a treasure called Tianyang Jian to calculate the greatest opportunity after the end of the world. Then, before anyone could react, this guy used tricks to take the world membrane wrapped around Sun Zheng away from the scene, hoping to quietly refine it and swallow it for himself. Although his behavior coincidentally helped Sun Zheng eliminate his traces during the highlight period, and also allowed Sun Zheng to take the opportunity to increase the Samadhi True Fire. But Sun Zheng was not grateful to him at all, and even wanted to kill him. This guy should be busy with other things outside. Alchemy is only a part-time job, and this alchemy furnace can automatically perform tasks because it has a Nanming Lihuo seed, so he is relieved. After such a long period of exploration, Sun Zheng also found the pattern of this guy's actions. Although the alchemy furnace can operate automatically, he still has to visit it every once in a while, with a maximum of seven days and a minimum of three days. Every time he came to inspect, this guy would mutter something to the alchemy furnace. Sometimes he would complain about someone, sometimes he would talk about his feelings about himself, and sometimes he would also make silly remarks to the alchemy furnace like an otaku obsessed with figurines. . As time goes by, Sun Zheng's efficiency in devouring furnace fire is also improving. From the first two months of exchanging one piece of fairy crystal, half a year later, it progressed to changing to one piece every month, and then one year later, it was necessary to change one piece in less than twenty days. When Sun Zheng discovered that the light of the national destiny dragon energy on his golden elixir had completely dimmed and was no longer visible, at least a year and a half had passed. At this time, the Samadhi True Fire Seed is more than three times more powerful than when it first entered the alchemy furnace. What¡¯s even more gratifying is that he successfully integrated all the invisible true water in his body with his magic power. All the magic power has been converted into invisible magic power, and there is no longer any feeling of rawness. Sun Zheng tried to release the true dragon body, put the golden elixir into the acupoint, and then activated the invisible magic power. As expected, no trace was visible at all. The only discordant thing is that he is surrounded by a layer of Samadhi True Fire, which is slightly different from the Nanmingli Fire in the furnace. Thinking about the opponent's strength, Sun Zheng still didn't dare to take risks, and continued to highlight the golden elixir, keeping it as it was, looking for the possibility of controlling the fire in the furnace. With the ability of Samadhi True Fire to swallow up the furnace fire, Sun Zheng tried to move his position. After two months of hard work, he successfully found a way to move freely in the furnace. As long as you devour the flame in a certain direction with all your strength, the pressure on that side will reduce or even disappear, and then the small fire bubbles of Samadhi True Fire can float in any direction. The closer to the furnace wall, the stronger the pressure and rebound encountered. But what Sun Zheng didn¡¯t lack most was time and patience. As the true fire of Samadhi continued to engulf the furnace fire and grew stronger, after several months of improvement, he finally successfully touched the furnace wall once. The moment he touched the furnace wall, the pressure of the surrounding flames increased greatly, and instead pressed him firmly against the furnace wall. This is an interesting discovery. Since studying the "Compendium of Immortal Martial Arts" given by Lao Long, Sun Zheng's theoretical knowledge in weapon refining is at least at the master level. The first thing he thought of was to use this method to find the forbidden entrance to the alchemy furnace itself. And this kind of place is usually at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. So after some tossing, it was successfully attached to the bottom of the alchemy furnace. The moment I touched the bottom of the alchemy furnace, I discovered the fire used in the furnace before discovering the prohibition of the alchemy furnace! It turns out that there is a small formation in this alchemy furnace, and the Nanming Lihuo seed is warmed and nurtured in that formation. Sun Zheng thought for a moment and understood the refining idea of ??this alchemy furnace. It should be based on Nanming Lihuo as the seed, and then use the formation to absorb fairy crystals as energy. This is easy to handle! After some practice, taking advantage of the fact that Yu had just left, Sun Zheng tried his best to sneak towards the formation where Lihuo Seed was located. Approaching the formation, invisible mana quietly seeped into the furnace wall, washing away the restricting talismans in the formation one by one. The power of invisible true water is best at erasing and refining. In just half a day, Sun Zheng successfully turned the formation of Wen Yang Fire into a blank slate. Then he refined the formation and took it into his own hands. Mastering the fire formation, with just one thought, the cheerful Nanmingli Fire Seed was collected into the space. The flame in the furnace extinguishes instantlyFirst sacrifice to the alchemy furnace. This time, he set his sights on the energy-draining conversion formation. This formation is just a very common functional formation, there is nothing special about it, and it was quickly mastered. After mastering it, Sun Zheng put the three fairy crystals into the space with a thought, and then put away the Samadhi True Fire. After completing this, Sun Zheng did not leave. He was still in the invisible true dragon body, lurking in the alchemy furnace, waiting to give that guy a surprise. After a while, there was a scream, and the guy came back to the alchemy furnace again, still complaining: "I thought that having an alibi would clear my suspicions, but how could ah? Where is the fairy crystal on the furnace? Oops. , my Lihuo seed" Shen Nian searched again, but still couldn't find Sun Zheng, and of course he couldn't find the fire either. This time, Mr. Yu became furious: "Shameless! Not only did you steal the treasure, but you also stole my fire. No matter who you are, you are dead!" There was a roar, and in anger, the man split open the door with his sword and rushed out. Sun Zheng showed his body outside the alchemy furnace. When he looked at the alchemy furnace again, it was only chest high and less than two meters in diameter. That huge feeling of gap should be the magical effect of the alchemy furnace after it retracts itself. Looking at the broken door, Sun Zheng shook his head gently. Regarding the experience of this fellow Taoist Yu, his heart was not shaken, and he even wanted to laugh a little. He only thought of others stealing treasure materials to attract attention, and then taking the opportunity to steal the fire. But he didn't expect that stealing fire was still just a cover, and the real target was the alchemy furnace! With a thought, the alchemy furnace was taken into space. Ha ha! Sun Zheng suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave and was looking forward to seeing Fellow Daoist Yu¡¯s expression! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 380 Do you think I was taken advantage of? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Anyone with a little common sense will understand that it is obvious which end is lighter and which is heavier between satisfying evil taste and survival. Before you are completely sure of your own safety, all actions should be taken to save your life! Using invisible immortal power to hide his figure, Shi Shiran walked out of the split door and observed carefully all the way. Sure enough, there were formation fluctuations everywhere in this small courtyard. Fortunately, he was not reckless. Carefully follow the traces of Master Yu who passed by just now, and slowly make your way out of the small courtyard. Just a few steps after leaving the small courtyard, I saw several figures hurriedly coming towards the hospital. There was another roar like thunder in the small courtyard. Alchemist Yu, who had brought several colleagues back to inspect the scene, lost his composure on the spot. This time, he even lost the alchemy furnace! Sun Zheng did not dare to turn back and join in the fun. He left the range of the courtyard formation and remained invisible. He waited and watched for a while to understand the situation before making plans. In a moment, several more figures hurried to the small courtyard, and no one noticed the invisible Sun Zheng. This made Sun Zheng breathe a sigh of relief. The aura and mana of these people were strong, and they were all far behind him. If you are really exposed to this kind of environment, you may not even have a chance to regret it. At the same time, he also praised his little cleverness. Such a master has to rely on swinging his legs to move. There must be some formation or restriction in this damn place! I heard that Dan Master Yu yelling in an angry tone: "The things were lost in your store, and I didn't ask you, but who are you going to ask!" Someone responded: "There is no reason for what Dan Master Yu said. The guest did not report the items in the room to the shop earlier, and there was no conflict before and after. Now, in this guest room, except for the traces left by Dan Master Yu's own broken door, there are no traces Clues. How to prove what the alchemist said?" Alchemist Yu said angrily: "Do you mean that this alchemist intentionally slandered you? When the Nanmingli Fire Seed was brought back, who in the entire Mingyi Star didn't know about it? Now that the fire is lost, even my stove has been stolen by thieves! Is it the safest inn in the world that you keep saying?" "Dear guests, please stop making noises. Please don't make unreasonable noises until the situation is clear" "Am I making trouble without reason?! I have lived with you for more than ten years because of this fire" Along with the disputes like a vixen scolding the street, many of the nearby figures were surrounded by, and they were curious to look around and raised their ears to listen. Sun Zheng was a little speechless. Isn¡¯t this the upper realm? Look at the mana fluctuations in these two people, they don't look like ordinary people living a normal life. How come their curiosity and gossip level are no worse than ordinary people? "What the hell, don't these people even need to practice?" But this was fine, as it allowed Sun Zheng to sneak away against the flow of people. Be careful to avoid passers-by along the way. You don¡¯t even care about the scenery. You try to walk as far away as possible. Until I turned out of a street, I suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of relief around me, and the pressure that had been hanging over my head earlier disappeared. Is this out of the formation? After walking for a while, he finally found a quiet place. Sun Zheng dissipated his invisible magic power and revealed his body. Several streaks of light flashed across the sky, and Sun Zheng subconsciously raised his head to observe. This scene was very familiar, a bit like the scene when Transformers descended on the earth. Those streams of light came extremely fast, but slowed down hundreds of meters above the ground and gradually stopped in the air. In Sun Zheng's field of vision, those streaks of light disappeared for just a moment, and then turned into several streaks of decorators, slowly descending. It should be that the magic weapon they were riding on was put away. The place where these people landed is not too far away. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on. Turning around this street, there is a wide square in front of you, which is about a hundred miles in radius. The familiar figures fall to the ground and walk in a certain direction. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT FROM THE quarrel between Master Yu and the store, I vaguely heard that this place seemed to be called Mingyi Star. I don¡¯t know if it was the name of a place or a planet. Pretending to be playing casually, he searched the space while walking, found the dragon scale of the old dragon, and activated it with magic power, but there was no response. I turned over the Dragon Island Token again, but there was also no response. What the hell, the token that claims to be able to take people directly to ascension from the lower realm has no signal? Donesty, not to say that there are many multi -base weekly transfer signals? ! When I found Jigong¡¯s Buddhist bead, there was no response either. Sure enough, the things in the world of immortality are too idealistic and unreliable at all. The self-produced technology contacted by Sun Shu is even more hopeless. Just as Sun Zheng was on his way to the square, several more figures landed in the square one after another. There were people waiting on the ground to greet them, saying??. My biggest wish at the moment is to change to a better technique, build a foundation as soon as possible, be able to fly with a sword, and then go hunting for treasures outside the mountains. Under the leadership of Shi Wujiu, Sun Zheng spent half a day visiting several residential areas, passing several markets, and arrived at the edge of Yuxuan Mountain. It was then that Sun Zheng realized that Yuxuan Mountain was really a mountain, and it was an island mountain with a solitary tree in the middle of the sea. The force that controls this place is called Liuhe Sect. The entire Yuxuan Mountain is firmly blocked by a large formation. The only entrance is the square in the center of the island. Walking to the outermost edge of the island mountain, the line of sight is not restricted, but no one can go in or out. The power of the formation cannot be blocked. As a subordinate force of Liuhe Sect, all the guild halls, inns, restaurants, shops, etc. on Yuxuan Mountain have some relationship with Liuhe Sect, and most of them are even opened by the sect itself. After walking around for a long time, Shi Tianjiu learned that Sun Zheng wanted to find a temporary place to stay, and immediately recommended his own small courtyard. Just when we needed a ghost like this to get information, Sun Zheng agreed. When I followed Shi Tianjiu back to his house, I found that this boy's family background was actually pretty good, which shows that his parents worked hard back then. Judging from what we know so far, Yuxuan Mountain is like a tourist city, and the people who come and stay are all monks passing by or participating in exchanges. Naturally, local residents will inevitably take advantage of this resource, and will often set up a few rental houses, small courtyards, etc. to earn some income for their families. Because the formation on the mountain suppresses cultivation and prohibits the air, the order here has always been good. Sun Zheng huddled in the small courtyard under the guise of making elixirs, and asked Shi Wujiu to buy materials, run errands to sell elixirs, and collect information every day. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? off. Only five days later, Shi Wujiu brought back important information related to Sun Zheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 381 Isn¡¯t this just bad luck? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Master Sun, something big happened!" Shi Wujiu looked excited and ran to report to Sun Zheng. Sure enough, gossip lasts forever and rumors spread forever. This principle will never disappear as long as it is an intelligent creature and has a social structure! Sun Zheng smiled and poured a cup of spiritual tea to him to quench his thirst: "Take a breath and speak slowly!" Shi Wu Jiu smiled sarcastically, and first handed over the payment in the Qiankun bag: "The Qi Restoring Pill refined by Immortal Chang has stable efficacy and light erysipelas. Now there is no need to sell it. They sold it out as soon as I arrived. This is The herbs we exchanged today include spirit crystals and yuan crystals, but unfortunately no one is willing to pay with fairy crystals." In order to find out more information, Sun Zheng refined several elixirs and asked Shi Wujiu to help him set up a stall to sell them. The most popular one was the Qi Restoration Pill, so he focused on this one now. There are three main types of currency here, or spiritual stones, namely fairy crystals, yuan crystals, and spiritual crystals. These three kinds of crystals are all natural spiritual minerals, but they contain different spiritual energy. Fairy crystal is the top level spiritual stone, which contains a large amount of fairy spirit. It can be used by monks at any stage for practice and supplementation. "The vitality contained in Yuan Jing can only be used by monks below the Golden Core who have not passed through the pill tribulation. Once you have passed through the thunder tribulation and been tempered by the immortal energy, this vitality will be useless. Spiritual crystals are different from those two. Most of them contain vitality with obvious attributes. Because of its particularity, it is often used as a material for refining elixirs and refining weapons. Yuan Jing and Spirit Crystal are of equal value. As long as it is not a special emergency, the exchange rate is basically one to one. The Liuhe Sect, as the local official, gave the exchange ratio for Immortal Crystals as one to one hundred. "It's just that no matter where you go, it's difficult to buy a fairy crystal with a hundred yuan crystals or spiritual crystals. Sun Zheng has no need for this thing, he just takes this opportunity to practice his skills, and at the same time, he can perfectly cover his whereabouts. After taking stock of the harvest, he divided out a few Yuan Crystals and Spirit Crystals and gave them to Shi Wujiu for expenses. Shi Wu Jiu suppressed his emotions and blushed: "The immortal has already given me the elixir, and I will receive the crystal from the immortal" Sun Zheng chuckled and said, "Just keep it! If you really feel sorry for me, pay more attention to the news on the market, go home and practice hard, improve your cultivation early, and maybe you can help me in the future!" Shi Wujiu carefully put away the reward and quickly changed the topic to the big news. "Before Immortal Sun came, the most popular alchemist in Yuxuan Mountain was Immortal Yu Yongfu. The elixirs he made were popular in the entire Mingyi Star. The person who got into trouble this time was Alchemist Yu. !¡± Sun Zhengxin said, okay, but he couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. There was a calm expression on his face, signaling Shi Wujiu to continue talking in detail. "It was only after the incident happened that everyone found out that Master Yu had committed a crime in Yisu, stole the master's treasure, and escaped here." Sun Zheng has also gained a lot of knowledge in the past few days, and he knows that the Yisu he is talking about is the Yisu among the seven places in the south. ¡°Yisu is just the name of a constellation in the mortal world, but in the fairy world, it is not just a star, but a starry sky, representing a force. "I heard that Dan Master Yu stole two important treasures from his sect, one is called the Hunyuan Cauldron and the other is called the Tianyang Mirror. They are both high-level magic weapons that are close to magic weapons! More than ten years ago, this Dan Master Yu found out about a place in the lower world. After passing through the final tribulation, he took two important treasures and came to Mingyi Star to wait for the opportunity. Before the tribulation in that world, he used the Tianyang Jian to calculate the opportunity, secretly went to lay an ambush, and heard that he got a gold The elixir is also a treasure like inner elixir.¡± Sun Zheng almost couldn't help but laugh out loud. This guy calculated over and over again, and in the end, he quietly took the young master away from the scene without anyone noticing, just in time for us to escape this meal safely. Killing stick. His Tianyang Mirror is also unreliable! What kind of great opportunity is this? It¡¯s obviously a matter of irritation! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At the end of the day, is to steal the chicken, but to lose the rice No, should I say luring the wolf into the house? It doesn¡¯t seem right, it¡¯s not good anyway! "For this opportunity, Master Yu prepared for more than ten years in advance. He even spent a lot of money to buy a Nanming Lihuo fire seed, just waiting to use it to refine the treasure when he got the opportunity. I got the opportunity, but I don't know where it is. After hearing the news, he refined the treasure material with real fire for several years. As he was about to succeed, someone broke in and stole the treasure three times in a row. First, he stole the treasure material, and then stole the fire while he was chasing someone. When he lost his mind because of the fire, he came back and took the Hunyuan Cauldron that he had stolen from his master!" Sun ZhengluOn the Yi planet, the largest trading market is a seaside market called Seven Star Island. In the past, Shi Wujiu could only think about it, but now that he had money, of course he had to try his luck as soon as possible. Sun Zheng was also thinking about it in a hurry. Just in time, he asked him to be a tour guide again and take him to visit the sea market with him. Shi Wu Jiu wished he had such a strong backing, but he was too soft-spoken and did not dare to take the initiative to invite him. The two set out at dawn the next day and arrived at the center of the square. Several people were already waiting for them. When the number of people reached thirty, a cloud slowly descended, and it turned out to be a flying escapement weapon. Everyone went up to the cloud and paid the spiritual stone fee per person, ten pieces per person, impartially. The cloud-shaped magic weapon slowly floated into the air and flew upward for nearly a thousand meters before turning around and heading towards the sunrise. It seems that the formation range of Yuxuan Mountain is within a thousand meters. The specific situation remains to be verified. After flying towards the sea to the east for about an hour, the clouds slowed down and a patchwork of islands appeared in the field of vision below. Someone shouted: "This is Seven Star Island, what a sophisticated formation method, it is really a big deal!" Sun Zheng looked at it silently, with a little expectation in his heart. According to Shi Wujiu, this Seven Star Island is the power of the Dragon Clan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 382 Seven Star Island Black Market You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Similar to Yuxuan Mountain but larger in scale, Qixing Island has seven large islands as its core, forming a super formation. The spirit of the Dragon Clan is extraordinary. Surrounding the island chain formation, there are several small islands for people to enter and exit. The clouds are slowly falling, and several magic weapons have been parked on the dock of this small island with an area of ??about a hundred acres. Everyone went to the clouds, and the driver yelled in a routine business. Six hours later, he gathered in place, and he would take everyone to Yuxuan Mountain. If you miss this bus, you will have to pay extra for taking it again tomorrow. It turns out that this ticket is for a two-way trip, which is interesting. Shi Wujiu looked a little excited. As a tour guide, he stayed close behind Sun Zheng. This was the first time for this child to leave Yuxuan Mountain. This tour guide was unreliable, so Sun Zheng had no choice but to find another place to pick him up. As expected, in this kind of environment, the most indispensable thing is part-time workers who earn pocket money. The only difference from Yuxuan Mountain is that the tour guides who work here are at least in the foundation-building stage, and you can even occasionally see people in the golden elixir stage greeting people with smiling faces. Sun Zheng just stopped for a moment and scanned around, and several guys came up to ask enthusiastically. This is completely different from the indifferent situation of those guys in Yuxuan Mountain. It can be seen that no matter what industry, healthy competition is needed to promote improvement. Sun Zheng said calmly: "I want to make a furnace of Zhuyan Dan, but I still need a few ingredients. Which one of you can take me there?" Someone asked in response: "Is this alchemist looking for a dragon shop? In terms of material categories, it is naturally the most complete." Sun Zheng said nothing and continued to scan. Another person muttered: "Why do you need to look for me when you are going to a store?" Then he raised his hand and said loudly: "Your Excellency Alchemist! I know a few markets and can take you to look for them. But is there anything you are looking for? I don¡¯t know the material" Sun Zheng shook his hand and threw two yuan crystals: "It's up to you, lead the way!" "Okay, you two, please come this way!" Shi Wujiu turned into a follower on the spot, switching seamlessly and naturally, without any sense of abruptness. After walking a few steps, this guy introduced himself as Kong Tianfeng. He is also a member of the Dragon Clan, and he is also an alchemist. But judging from his reaction, it is estimated that his talent is not that good, otherwise he would not be reduced to relying on part-time subsidies. But this kind of person is the best guide for Sun Zheng. Just because he is poor, he will rack his brains to find every way to save money. Since you are determined to develop into the alchemy industry, you should at least have some money-saving skills in the purchasing process. Sun Zheng used his words to casually give him some tips on how to make alchemy. The guy was so happy that he scratched his head and wanted to go back and start the furnace immediately to verify. It was just these few words of professional advice that made Kong Tianfeng overjoyed and felt like he had earned something. In return, I wanted to take out everything I knew for Sun Zheng to choose from. It would be even better if I could add a few more words to remind you! Led by Kong Tianfeng, the three of them went straight to Tianquan Island in the center through the overpass connecting the islands. Tianquan Island is the core area of ??the entire Seven Star Island, but the place where Kong Tianfeng wants to take Sun Zheng is not here. After walking several blocks on Tianquan Island, Kong Tianfeng took the two of them to an underground passage and explained in a low voice. "If you want to buy really high-quality and cheap things, you have to come here!" He said with a very proud expression: "Everyone knows that the black market of Qixing Island is all over the archipelago, and its scale is the highest in Mingyi Star. But it is No one knows that the real black market is on Tianquan Island!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out and around?? ??The endless bustling streets are dotted with various shops and businesses. Along the wide streets, there are scattered monks setting up street stalls. This is obviously another small town! "However, this city is protected by many formations, and there is no guarantee that it will be found if there is no one to lead it." Kong Tianfeng whispered: "The black markets on those small islands are actually derived from here. It is said that when Qixing Island was first built, this place was the core. Later, as its reputation grew, there were seven big islands outside. The shops on the surface. Later, a small island was specially set aside to do business with strangers. If you want to get in touch with this place, you don¡¯t have any acquaintances to guide you, so you have to find it on your own, and you can¡¯t even think about it for ten or eight years!" This is a show of merit, this guy is really interesting. Shi Wujiu suddenly pulled it and whisperedI don¡¯t doubt that he colluded with the store, and what if he colluded? Anyway, I just took this opportunity to understand the market. Even buying materials is just a gimmick. The shop owner heard Dai Ze biting his ears, his eyes lit up, and he raised his hands to Sun Zheng: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Dan Master Sun came to the shop, it makes me shine. I dare to ask, how many percent does Master Sun have for refining the Beauty Pill?" grasp?" What does it mean? Sun Zheng frowned and looked at Dai Ze. Dai Ze ran over again and explained: "It's like this. He does have Zhuyan Flower here. But there is one thing that needs to be exchanged for Zhuyan Dan! Fellow Taoist also knows that it is extremely difficult to refine this Zhuyan Dan. If you encounter If you don¡¯t worry, even five materials may not produce a pot of pills. Fellow Taoist Lan also spent several years of hard work to collect these five materials. He only asked for one pill, and the rest of the materials can be used. Thank you to the alchemist for your courtesy!" Dai Zeting sighed with emotion: "He also heard that Master Yu lived in Yuxuan Mountain, and that's when he thought about it. Who would have thought that after he collected all the materials here, Master Yu committed something wrong over there. It can be seen that this chance is really unpredictable. !¡± It turns out it has something to do with me? This is a coincidence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 383 Are you making alchemy? What a joke! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After receiving Sun Zheng¡¯s assurance, shopkeeper Lan became excited and immediately closed the door and asked several people in the inner hall to speak. Carefully took out five copies of the materials stationed in Yan Dan, and asked Sun Yan to look at it. Sun Zheng was also puzzled. In the "Compendium of Immortal Martial Arts of All Heavens" passed down by Lao Long, this thing could only be regarded as an entry-level item. How come you have become taller now that you are here? Although Shi Wujiu had said that Seven Star Island was a dragon clan force, Sun Zheng didn't notice any dragon clan aura when he entered this place. Most of what I saw along the way were monks in the foundation-building stage, and those in the golden elixir stage were masters. There are even a lot of people living in it during the Qi Refining Period It turns out that there are three, six or nine levels in the immortal world. It is estimated that this Mingyi star is also a remote place. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? away out, originally thought that the alchemy master was rare because of the rare inheritance, but after inspection, it was discovered that the material compatibility of this Zhuyan Dan was completely off the market, something everyone knew about. In other words, there are relatively few alchemists. It¡¯s just that in this profession, there aren¡¯t many that can do it! In this case, Sun Zheng felt a little bit confused. Sun Zheng agreed to take the order, and shopkeeper Lan agreed on the spot and lent him the monastery in his backyard for alchemy. Whether it¡¯s out of precaution or ulterior motives, Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t care much. Just after walking around for a long time, he had become extremely interested in this mixed place. It¡¯s time to take this opportunity to make a name for yourself. Kong Tianfeng and Dai Huan eagerly came forward to help fan the flames and distribute the medicine. Shi Wujiu, as a junior qi refiner, did not dare to breathe and stood silently watching the excitement. Shopkeeper Lan himself is protecting the law in the small courtyard and will never let anyone influence Alchemist Sun's refining of medicine. Sun Zheng released a makeshift alchemy furnace. This thing was not a rare metal, but a fairly common item. With a flick of the finger, a small fire snake jumped into the furnace and started a blazing fire. With a flick of his hand, a portion of medicinal ingredients were mixed and thrown in without distinguishing between them. Kong Tianfeng and Dai Huan were startled and subconsciously wanted to say, are you making alchemy? What a joke! But when they took a closer look at the fire in the furnace, they looked at each other and stood calmly, hands down. The materials are put into the furnace, and wrapped in the true fire of Samadhi, they are quickly refined into their essence, and then are pulled to fuse and refine. Less than ten minutes later, the alchemy furnace made a loud sound, the lid jumped open, and a string of elixirs lined up and jumped out of the furnace. Seven radiant elixirs were swirling in the void, gradually cooling down, their brilliance restrained, and becoming ordinary. "Get seven elixirs in one furnace!" Dai Huan's voice was a little trembling. For cultivators, this is a very rare thing: "In such a short time, not a single bit was wasted, and the quality is so high! Dragon God, above, In my lifetime, I, Lao Dai, can actually witness such a superb alchemy technique with my own eyes. This life is not in vain, this life is not in vain" ¡°Tsk, Sun Zheng shook his head and was speechless, where are you? This life will not be wasted! If I really want you to see high-level elixirs, why don't they explode on the spot? ! With a flick of his finger, Dai Huan, Kong Tianfeng and Shi Wujiu each flew one pill in front of them. The remaining four pills were put in jade bottles and thrown to Dai Huan. "It's a fluke that I succeeded! Please go and give it to Shopkeeper Lan and give him an explanation. I'll accept the remaining four materials." Shopkeeper Lan¡¯s previous instructions were very clear. He only wanted one pill, and he didn¡¯t ask for its quality, as long as it became a pill. Four top-grade elixirs, this is a good job! Dai Huan rubbed his hands and bumped Kong Tianfeng lightly with his arm. The two of them quickly put away the one given to them, thanked them, and went out to negotiate with Shopkeeper Lan. Sun Zheng took this opportunity to light up the fire again, threw the four ingredients into the furnace, divided three times and five times into two, finished the tempering, kneaded it into an elixir, and took it out of the elixir furnace. Shi Wujiu was still debating whether he should take the elixir given to him, so he stared dumbfounded as another large amount of elixir floated in front of the elixir furnace. Sun Zheng raised his index finger as a sign of silence. He pointed at the elixir in front of him again. The little guy was startled and quickly took out a jade bottle to contain it and put it into the Qiankun bag. Shi Wujiu took the initiative to run to the door of the room and guard it, preventing those two from coming in and disturbing him again. Sun Zheng flicked his sleeves and put away the batch of twenty-eight pills. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Silently savoring the difference between myself and Lao Long¡¯s style, it still feels a little bit different. When I went out to meet Shopkeeper Lan, the excitement had subsided and he politely said that if Master Sun had any elixirs, he could sell them in the shop.It's actually easier to deal with. After all, in the world of spiritual practice, the relationship between master and disciple is very important. When he first lived in his house, Sun Zheng had no intention of accepting him as a disciple. He had this in mind and knew that he did not meet Sun Xianchang's expectations. From that day on, Sun Zheng would refine some elixirs every day during his training breaks and give them to Shi Wujiu to be sold by Shopkeeper Lan, who would then purchase the materials on his behalf. Kong Tianfeng and Dai Huan would come to the house every once in a while and ask Sun Zheng to take their elixirs into his hands. They would also ask some questions they encountered during the elixir refining process to discuss with each other. Occasionally, when the mood strikes, Sun Zheng will go to the market to look for interesting materials and listen to any fresh gossip. After several months of working together, a small group around Sun Zheng gradually formed. In terms of practice, Sun Zheng gave advice to Kong and Dai on alchemy, and Kong and Dai in turn gave advice on Shi Wujiu. In this process of learning and teaching, the three of them have made good progress, and their trust in Sun Zheng has gradually increased. In terms of business operations, Sun Zheng made elixirs, Shi Wujiu ran errands, and Shopkeeper Lan set up a special counter to sell them. At the same time, he also brought Kong and Dai's elixirs to the shelves, and the sales were pretty good. Of course, for Sun Zheng, the biggest gain is the fastest and most accessible information channel in the black market. In just half a year, he had roughly figured out the basic rules here. What¡¯s even more surprising is that during a routine outing to do some shopping, I discovered something familiar! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 384 The Fantasy Drifting of the Green Snake You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the stall in front of you, in addition to many ores, spiritual herbs, animal materials, etc., there was also an old mottled bronze horse lantern. With just one glance, Sun Zheng confirmed that this lantern was the soul lantern that he had personally refined back then. Seeing it, Sun Zheng felt somewhat emotional. When Lao Long informed him that the end of the disaster was ahead of schedule, he hurried home to deal with the affairs of Meizhuang. He took the old spider away conveniently, but completely forgot about the soul lamp hanging in the hall of Meizhuang. Later in his practice, he occasionally thought of this guy. Although it only takes a thought to get it back, I feel that there is no need to bother and let the unlucky guy fend for himself. Unexpectedly, I was almost turned into a material by someone, and I worked so hard to escape the disaster. This guy actually managed to get into the fairy world without any danger! After all, it is a magic weapon refined by one¡¯s own hands, and some features are still very familiar. The strange thing is that although the soul lamp exudes a trace of soul breath, the traces of his own sacrifice on the soul lamp are gone. Has this been re-sacrificially performed? I don¡¯t know if Xuan Jia is still inside. Did someone take his inner elixir and throw away the soul lamp? Sun Zheng calmed down: "Fellow Taoist, what is the price of this soul lamp?" The stall owner laughed and said, "My fellow Taoist, this is not very kind!" "Where do you start talking about this?" The stall owner rolled his eyes: "When I went out to the stall seven days ago, I made it known to everyone that whoever can tell the origin of this thing will be given it with both hands. It's a pity that no one knows it for seven days. But they still have some dignity. I don¡¯t speak freely. Like Taoist friends, I just make up names at will" Your sister! It turns out that there is still such a situation. ¡°This kind of behavior of giving away items under the guise of recognition is a basic operation on the black market. After all, everyone communicates and barters here mainly to improve their own strength. If a piece of material or a broken magic weapon is useless in your own hands, it is also a mutually beneficial thing to borrow the help of a knowledgeable Taoist friend to increase your knowledge. Sun Zheng can understand what the stall owner means, but this person regards himself as an unscrupulous person who uses clever excuses to defraud things. This is intolerable! Gently shaking his head, Sun Zheng flipped it over, and a brand new soul lamp of the same shape appeared in his hand. "Fellow Taoist, you might as well verify it first and see how different it is from yours!" The stall owner looked solemn, and his attitude suddenly became polite. He took the new soul lamp very carefully, looked at it repeatedly, and tried to detect it with his spiritual mind. "So that's it!" the stall owner was excited: "It turns out to be a real soul lantern! I have speculated about this before, but the old lantern has very few restrictions, and it seems to be covered by some kind of rules, so I can't study it carefully. Oh, it turns out that Fellow Taoist is an expert in refining weapons, but I am being rude." The stall owner returned the new lamp and offered the old lamp politely: "Thank you fellow Taoist for your guidance. This old lamp is a gift of thanks!" Sun Zheng took the soul lamp and said, "I may ask, fellow Taoist, where does this lamp come from?" The stall owner pointed his chin at the pile of broken ore on the stall: "Here, this is the same as some ore, picked!" "Can you tell me where you found this thing?" The stall owner chuckled and said, "I either shied away or I told you that fellow Taoist friends can't go. I also took advantage of my friends' travels to accompany me, and I was lucky enough to find a few pieces of ore and come back to practice. I remember the place where I got the lamp. Call it the Wusu Star. But if you want to go there, you not only need a star river shuttle to cross the void, but also a star map to guide the direction! Without these two things, even knowing where you are is in vain." During this period of time living on Seven Star Island, Sun Zheng also collected a lot of information. These things mentioned by the stall owner are not completely unfamiliar. The so-called Galaxy Shuttle is actually the fairyland version of a spaceship. It's just more powerful, faster, and uses mana or fairy crystal as energy. As for the star chart, it is easier to understand. It is the immortal version of the interstellar map, but this thing is not a public resource and is firmly controlled by the rich and the masters. You can¡¯t even buy crystal stones! In order not to make people think that he was deliberately taking advantage, Sun Zheng swept away most of the goods put out by the stall owner as a reward for him. Back at his residence, Sun Zheng activated the retreat formation to avoid being disturbed by others. I got the old soul lamp again, and my magic power penetrated it easily. The entire soul lamp was hollow, and even the most basic restrictions could not be seen. "No wonder being treated as trash is not taken seriously at all, and it is said that there is no one ban out of ten.  Weird: "I brought the soul lamp to visit Jinshan Temple again, but the gate there was closed. The young monk passed me a magic formula through the formation and asked me to refine the soul lamp with my heart. When I see where the calamity light comes from, I will Activating the magic formula will ensure that I can ascend to the upper realm and avoid the suffering of reincarnation in the mortal world." Sun Zheng touched his chin, this transparent little monk is quite interesting! This group of Buddhists are each more eccentric than the last. "No wonder Xiaoqing can also come to the upper world, it turns out that's what happened. But it is said that the ascendants should be the same as those Buddhist and Taoist monks. How come they fell into the hands of others? "When the Doomsday Tribulation started, I pressed the magic formula and found a lot of advantages in the immortal energy after the Tribulation. I originally thought that in the immortal world, I would be able to live forever and be at ease." Xiao Qing's expression changed slightly: "Who would have thought Before I could wake up from trance, I was arrested with lanterns attached and forced to be a slave. Fortunately, at the end of the calamity, I had already refined the jade hairpin and the soul lantern together. Relying on this treasure, I worked hard I fought with him for several times, and was trapped by his formation, extinguishing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. As a last resort, I had to sneak into the soul lantern and swallow the black armor inner elixir. That man didn't know the magic formation of the soul lantern, so he only thought I was Having self-destructed, he used magic to blow up the mountain range" Sun Zheng was even more surprised. It would be understandable to say that the young master was taken because of the great opportunity of the national destiny and dragon energy. But in Xiaoqing's situation, someone also took it? What is the result for those people from the Buddha and Taoism schools? There is something about this final calamity ascension! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 385 I¡¯ve got this help! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Regarding Xiaoqing¡¯s bizarre encounter, Sun Zheng could only say from the bottom of his heart, what a wonderful fate! Since you have escaped from the catastrophe, as an old saying goes, you will be blessed later. Sun Zheng arranged for Xiao Qing to live in the small courtyard. Xiao Qing introduced herself to Shi Wujiu and said that she was Sun Zheng's maid. Shi Wujiu told Sun Xianchang that he suddenly had a maid, and expressed that he felt good and his mood was stable, and he didn't feel anything was wrong at all. With all the miraculous performances of Sun Xianchang, it has long been proved that he comes from a wealthy family, and it is normal for him to have a maid. Sun Zheng took this opportunity to study the old soul lamp carefully. This thing has been refined by Xiaoqing and has been integrated with the jade hairpin. It has also been soaked with the spirit of the fairy after the end of the tribulation, and has been nourished by the fetal membrane of the world. It is no longer what it used to be. It took Sun Zheng a month just to refining the ban in the lamp. At this time, the soul lamp took on a bizarre psychic quality. Sun Zheng searched through the "Compendium of Immortal Martial Arts" and could not find similar material descriptions. After all, that stuff is only collected by the Dragon Clan over the years, so I can¡¯t say that there are really no omissions. However, after testing, it was found that the grade of this fused material was very high, making it perfect for weapon refining. The first reaction is, of course, to use space to make a copy. This copy was shocking. It was just a lamp, but only a dozen kilograms of materials, and it actually cost hundreds of thousands of points! Judging from this point alone, it is a material far more precious than the Seven True Waters! ????????????????????????????????????????????? off out! Samadhi True Fire wrapped the old lamp and burned it fiercely. It took three months to melt it. This is also the first time that Sun Zheng has come into contact with such high-grade materials. After repeated pondering, he feels that it should be caused by the soul lamp originally fused with the green jade hairpin, and it was blessed by the post-tribulation immortal energy and the world's fetal membrane, and achieved a breakthrough improvement. . After melting and refining, quickly make another copy and save it. ? Such high-end materials are worth spending money to buy. Sun Zheng used the melted materials to refine a sword, and successfully refined the forbidden sacrifice to the fifth level. This is the highest level magic weapon he has refined so far. Of course it is not the limit of his ability, but to refine it to the extreme, it will take longer and is unnecessary. The level of weapon refining is divided into four levels: one level. A magic weapon with five levels of restrictions is already considered a second-level magic weapon. According to Sun Zheng¡¯s observation, the growth of this sword has just begun. If it is carefully cultivated and refined in the future, it is not impossible to grow to the sixth level or even the seventh level. After finishing his meditation, he went out and went to find Xiaoqing with his sword in hand. After all, it was the material she brought, so this sword would give her this opportunity. When I arrived at the small courtyard, I found that in addition to Xiao Qing and Shi Wujiu, Dai Ze and Kong Tianfeng were also present. Besides the four of them, there was a new guest. It was the stall owner who had a chance encounter and gave the soul lamp to Sun Zheng. Several people seemed to be discussing some kind of technology, and the conversation was very lively. When he found out that Sun Zheng had been discharged from the hospital, he quickly stood up and saluted. The stall owner¡¯s eyes widened and he said in a trembling voice: ¡°Second-level magic weapon!¡± He immediately realized that he had lost his composure and quickly saluted: ¡°I¡¯ve met fellow Daoist Sun in Xiaguli!¡± Sun Zheng handed the sword to Xiaoqing smoothly and said in return: "It would be rude not to be surprised when our ancient Taoist friend comes to visit." Gu Li looked very excited: "What did you say, fellow Taoist Sun? As monks, we should take cultivation as our main occupation. However, I came uninvited and disturbed my fellow Taoist, so please forgive me." Sun Zheng first told Xiao Qing: "I remember you used to use a sword? You went to sacrifice the sword and refine it, so that it will warm you up." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. Gu Li, Kong and Dai looked at each other, and the shock in their hearts was beyond words. I have long guessed that in addition to alchemy, Fellow Daoist Sun also has attainments in the art of weapon refining. Unexpectedly, I could actually refine a second-level magic weapon! And the second-level magic weapon he refined is for the maid! The three of them looked at each other for a while, and Gu Li took the initiative to explain the purpose of his visit: "The last time we met, I was impressed by Taoist friend's views on weapon refining. After that, I made many inquiries before finding traces of Taoist friend. This visit is I want to ask my Taoist friend to refine a magic weapon." Sun Zheng declined: "I'm actually not very good at studying. I occasionally refine a few magic weapons for my own family's use. I really don't have the dignity to show off my skills to others" Gu Li said anxiously: "Fellow Taoistspread. Sun Zheng even specifically searched for the "General Guidelines of Immortal Martial Arts of All Heavens" that Lao Long gave him. Miraculously, the restrictions and talismans in it were all specially modified. He wanted to use those things to return to the original and restore the core thirty-six pieces. Zhenlu, completely impossible! No wonder Lao Long is so generous. The thing about love is actually not that precious. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t believe that the Dragon Clan didn¡¯t have the complete Yunjin Realm. Old Long didn¡¯t pass it on to him, so he probably had to recognize his ancestor and return to his clan to be qualified. It seems that Sun Zheng¡¯s mastery of these thirty-six true treasures can be regarded as the greatest blessing in his life. In this environment, it is common practice to prepare the materials yourself when seeking custom-made items from weapon refiners and alchemists. At the same time, because the market is like this, there is no risk of missing materials or being hacked. The soul-nurturing banner that Gu Li, a family friend, wanted to ask for, required at least five levels of restrictions. In other words, he wanted to use it to nourish or imprison monks in the Golden Core stage. Without the true elixir and weapon master, the core of the weapon refining is incomplete. It is almost impossible to refine the magic weapon to the fifth level of prohibition. This is the real reason why high-level weapon refiners are rare! With Sun Zheng¡¯s current strength, it can be said that it is not difficult at all to refine a five-level forbidden soul-nurturing banner, it just takes a little time. And for him, in addition to the star map that he was bound to win, there was also a small unexpected surprise. Among the materials this person brought, there was extremely rare galaxy sand! There are two remunerations Well, what is the remuneration? The main thing is to make more friends. This help will definitely help! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 386 Slow work produces careful work You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Galaxy sand is said to be a material produced deep among the nebulae deep in the starry sky. This material is very special. A thumb-sized piece of galaxy sand weighs only one penny. Each grain of this natural spiritual mineral weighs the same, and is even used as a standard weight in many places. Of course, this kind of luxurious behavior can only be done by wealthy people. This item is extremely rare and is an excellent additive in weapon refining materials. Many magic weapons with complex materials cannot be integrated without this item. They are strategic-level resources. As far as Sun Zheng knows, there are no less than 300,000 monks gathered on the entire Seven Star Island, and most of them come here to trade or wholesale. Needless to say, the transaction amount of various materials, elixirs, and magic weapons, but for spiritual materials of this level like Galaxy Sand, it is not necessarily possible to move a few taels a year. Even more precious ones, such as the Nanming Lihuo Fire Seed, only one has appeared in the past hundred years. It caused a huge sensation at that time, and it was Alchemist Yu who snatched it up with the promise of a rare elixir and helping people refine it. Although such rare resources only appear occasionally, they can still make Seven Star Island famous. This client was actually able to produce five pieces of galaxy sand, which is indeed a bit powerful. ? Communicated with the other party about customization needs and started practicing in retreat. As a general rule, first put the Galaxy Sand into space and make a copy. Each grain of galaxy sand requires one thousand merit points, and one kilogram requires twenty thousand points. It is indeed precious. In terms of weight, it is twice as expensive as the mutated copper material! But the value of weapon refining materials cannot be calculated so roughly. Copper is generally the main material, so there is no problem in terms of pounds, but galaxy sand is only a auxiliary material, and often only a few grains are needed for a magic weapon. So looking at it this way, it seems that its value is not as good as mutated copper, but it is too rare and rare. The Samadhi True Fire is divided into small balls, and the materials are wrapped up and burned. Soul-nurturing wood, demon corpses, etc. all melt in an instant and are quickly purified and refined. Only the Galaxy Sand melted after nine days of burning. From this point of view, it is not as good as mutated copper material. When I was imprisoned in the alchemy furnace, I heard Dan Master Yu muttering to himself that it seemed that he could melt the galaxy sand in just a few months by using the Hunyuan Cauldron and the Nanmingli Fire. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to the trend of craftsmanship or Nanming Lihuo¡¯s incompetence. Soul-nourishing flags are common magical objects, and their shape and scale have precedents. Of course, every weapon refiner will incorporate some personal style, as long as it does not affect the practical effect. After the material melts, it is easy to complete the embryonic making. This flag uses the bones of the devil as a pole, and the surface of the flag is made of soul-nurturing wood and other materials. The fusion between these materials is inseparable from the role of galaxy sand. After the embryo is completed, the most important thing is the restriction. Sun Zheng himself is an expert in forbidden codes. Now that he knows that the Yunjin True Treasure is a core secret, of course he will not be stupid and not take confidentiality measures. Just like the sword given to Xiaoqing, he gave it a large number of Maoshan secret runes mixed in the core restriction. In Maoshan's secret weapon refining technique, the core magic weapon and the secret talisman were already made so that even his own mother could not recognize them. After Sun Zheng deliberately changed them, it is now even more difficult to distinguish between gods and ghosts. ¡°Moreover, Sun Zheng, out of bad taste, added several false restrictions and protective measures with unclear meanings and unpredictable effects. ¡°Then it¡¯s better to give it to Xiao Qing, who is more or less one of our own, and has been treated like this, let alone help outsiders refine weapons. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t mean to maliciously speculate on people¡¯s hearts, but Gu Li was a weapon refiner himself, and this person was a family friend of his, so how could he not do some extended thinking! Sun Zheng really worked hard on the forbidden programming of this soul-nurturing flag. ??First write the core bans properly, and then make extensive magical changes and various expansions without affecting the functions of the core bans. The first step, of course, is to transform the core essence into a magical form, and then add many branch functions to it. Finally, in the core area, anti-cracking confidentiality measures are added. As long as someone intends to use methods such as invisible true water to violently crack it, the only result will be that all the restrictions will explode at the same time, directly collapsing the restrictions, and the magic weapon will be reduced to an embryo, which cannot be re-sacrificially refined and can only be returned to the furnace. This is a lesson Sun Zheng learned based on his own experience of usurping the Hunyuan Cauldron. Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. Of course, he never thought at all that he might not encounter a few experiences like his in the entire Immortal World for thousands of years. After the design was completed, Sun Zheng felt that it was a bit too much.Just a few points. In less than an hour, all the materials that had been saved for half a year were refined into elixirs. Put away the elixirs and focus on the star chart. This is a jade slip. By inputting a magic power, you can see the star map in the air. This is just a schematic diagram. To truly master it, you still need to refine this jade slip. Moreover, this jade slip is a one-time tool and will become invalid once it is refined. It is an anti-piracy method in the spiritual world. Sun Zheng threw the jade slip into the space and made a backup first. I never do business at a loss. The merit and moral values ??have been wiped out. It took a hundred moral points to successfully copy this jade slip. It is indeed a good thing. The mind penetrated the star map, and a ball of talisman seeds was introduced into the sea of ????consciousness, and then exploded, turning into a star map stored in the memory. It turns out that this thing is also a kind of inheritance, just like the general outline of the Immortal Martial Arts given by the old dragon. No wonder it is rarely circulated. Studying the star map, this thing is indeed very detailed. In the huge database, the distant view is composed of countless star points in the east, south, west and north. The four directions indicate the names of the twenty-eight constellations in a very general way. Then according to the guidance of the star map, we found the location of Mingyi Star. It turns out that this star is located near Jingsu among the seven Suzakus in the south. Where is Dragon Island? I searched a lot and couldn¡¯t find it. ??Looking more closely at the star map, only a few planets have names, most of them are just points of light. Have you been deceived? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 387 It¡¯s time to accumulate some virtue! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Sun Zheng went out, the guest had finished the sacrifice and left with Gu Li. In the end, it was just a transaction, people paid the reward, Sun Zheng completed the commission, everyone was happy, it was good. Sun Zheng chatted with Kong Tianfeng and Dai Huan about alchemy techniques, and then asked seemingly casually: "Do you two know where Dragon Island is? There is no mark on this star map" Kong Tianfeng said: "Dragon Island is in the fairy world. How come there is a Dragon Island in the world star map?" Sun Zheng was immediately confused. Isn¡¯t this the fairy world? Why did he become a cultivator again? We agreed to go to Dragon Island to recognize our relatives after ascending. This is the wrong direction! Dai Huan smiled and said: "It's easy to go to Dragon Island. You just need to practice step by step, break the elixir and transform into an infant, prove your soul, and you will naturally be able to sense the barrier of the fairy world." Kong Tianfeng lamented: "It is said that in ancient times, there was no distinction between the immortal world, the cultivation world, and the mortal world. It was not that the fight for territory and belief went too far. After many twists and turns, the thirty-three days and the eighteen hells were drawn. The difference" Sun Zheng had countless thoughts in his heart: Does this mean that I will continue to practice here? No wonder Lao Long didn¡¯t have the nerve to stay any longer and just ran away! This old cheater, why don¡¯t you make it clear? ! Sun Zhengting was depressed: "Didn't you say that Qixing Island was built by the Dragon Clan?" Kong Tianfeng covered his face and said: "It is said that it was built by the Dragon Clan, but the senior who originally opened this dojo has some Dragon Clan blood and some connections with the Dragon Clan. If he is really a direct descendant of the Dragon Clan and was born on Dragon Island, why bother to come here to practice it? The world suffers" I understand, if you want to go to the immortal world, you must have the strength of an immortal! The so-called upper realm is just a little stronger than the mortal realm. No wonder when Lu Zu ascended to the throne, he was filled with immortal music and refreshing fragrance. When it comes to running into other people's furnaces, it's too low a level! Isn¡¯t this a lie? ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re here now, let¡¯s practice it for a few years and see. If it doesn¡¯t work, just log off and escape, change to a more advanced map, and go directly to the prehistoric world. If you don¡¯t believe it, return it! Speaking of which, what is the origin of this blank star map? Could it be that someone deliberately failed to identify the starry sky after finding out the situation? Perhaps it was Sun Zheng¡¯s issue that made Dai Huan and Kong Tianfeng a little worried. All kinds of great horrors of interstellar travel are bombarded with information. Advise him that if he wants to cross the stars, he must at least reach the stage of Nascent Soul before he considers it. Sun Zheng also felt a twinge of pain after hearing these two descriptions of the extraterrestrial demons, giant beasts in the stars, and the ubiquitous galactic bandits. It seems that it will be difficult for a while, let alone going to Dragon Island, even across the stars. When Sun Zheng revealed that he was just curious, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief and left home to practice alchemy. Sun Zheng went into seclusion again and took out the newly made Tang Dao to practice. At this time, I realized that there was something strange. Others were flying with swords, but when I stepped on a knife, I felt that the style was a bit strange. But thinking about it again, it doesn¡¯t matter. We don¡¯t rely on swords to fly anyway. Weapons are only for defense against the enemy. Using a knife can also cover up the traces of Chunyang swordsmanship, killing two birds with one stone, why not? ! It took a month to sacrifice and refine all the five levels of the long sword. Throw the long sword that has been refined to the space for inspection. The result obtained is: unnamed, second-order magic weapon. There are no quantitative indicators like those in the technology world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: 20,000 moral points or 20,000 merit points are required. Now the two values ??add up to less than 10,000, so I might as well skip it. As expected, the world of cultivating immortals is more than one level higher than the world of science and technology. Twenty thousand moral points are equivalent to two hundred thousand merits. If you switch to an iron-blooded battleship, you can travel across the galaxy, but here you can only switch to a knife! Then Sun Zheng discovered that even though he had accumulated a lot of crystal stones through alchemy during his stay on Seven Star Island and was considered a rich man, his real trump card value points had been spent completely. . The merits and virtues are both cleared. His morality is only a little over a thousand points, but his merit points are still over eight thousand points, so he is not completely ruined. As for the holy virtue value of only 5 points, it is used to find a new world. It is not easy to use it until the moment of life and death. However, the habit of relying on numerical points has always made him feel a little weak. It¡¯s time to accumulate some virtue! Sun Zheng went to the market and spent a hundred spiritual crystals to acquire a sword technique. This sword technique is called "The Seven Kills of the White Tiger", and the name is very domineering. In fact, the most powerful thing is the name.It¡¯s a small place, and there¡¯s nothing good about it, so there¡¯s very little conflict. " Sun Zheng expressed his position: "Let's stay away, there is no need to cause such trouble." Of course the two people agreed, and the three of them turned around and headed far away from the conflict site. The three of them went into the mountain for dozens of miles and each made a discovery. Dai Huan found a spiritual grass, rushed towards it like a hungry dog ??pouncing on its feces, and dug out the spiritual grass completely like a midwife. Then Kong Tianfeng discovered a swarm of bees in a bush. This guy has been prepared for a long time, using a space magic weapon to destroy the nest of spirit bees. As for Sun Zheng, there is nothing that arouses interest if you look around. There is a thousand-year-old tree that is quite interesting to look at. Chop it up with a knife and put it into the space, which can be regarded as a profit. ¡° Then I felt that it was not enough, so I raised my knife again and dug out the roots of the tree. ???????????????????? Well, just to try out new knives and knife skills. Looking at the big tree, it is also because it is relatively old, so it is suitable to build a few pieces of furniture. As for the essence of Yimu in the core of the tree, which is only as thick as a finger, it is not worth mentioning at all! Most people don¡¯t know this thing, so what¡¯s the point of saying it? Just when the three of them were having fun playing the rookie treasure hunt, a ray of light rushed over and landed in front of Dai Huan with a thump. It was a man in gray clothes who was in a state of embarrassment. Dai Huan¡¯s face turned green. He tried to hide and hide but still couldn¡¯t escape! It can be seen from the speed of escaping light that the man in gray is at least in the Nascent Soul stage. This is not the key, the key is that the one who beat Yuanying into a dog is here after him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 388 I will kill this bitch, no one can save her, I said so! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A stream of colorful light followed the man in gray and stopped in front of the three people, revealing his figure. She was a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes. By coincidence, Sun Zheng once had a relationship with this woman. When he first escaped from the Hunyuan Cauldron and inquired about the situation in Yuxuan Mountain, he was treated by this woman as his guide. Unexpectedly, after several years, we would see each other again under such circumstances. The woman¡¯s pretty face was filled with frost, and her tone was full of murderous intent: ¡°Hand over the fire, and I will capture you without mercy, and I will spare your life!¡± This was said to the man in gray. As for the three newbies Kong, Dai and Sun, she completely ignored them. The man in gray smiled sadly: "The Alchemy Sect is so unscrupulous, sooner or later there will be retribution!" Suddenly he shook his hand and threw an object at Sun Zheng, and shouted: "I'm dragging her, you go first!" Then he stood up, a strange magical weapon in his hand burst out with light, and he started to fight with the woman. Sun Zheng subconsciously took the object, but it was a crystal clear bead. There was a flame inside the bead that swayed back and forth like a lighter flame. The bead was obviously a magic weapon, constantly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy to support the flame. This familiar feeling is the spark of Nanminglihuo! It is said that in hundreds of years, Mingyi Star appeared only once, and it caused a big sensation. The one that Sun Zheng came to is still locked in a small dark room in space. Who would have thought that such a thing would appear in a place like this! This is really a hot thing. The man in gray is causing trouble! Dai and Kong both had headaches. With their eyes, of course they recognized the fire, so they knew they were in trouble. In this case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you leave or not. They didn¡¯t know Sun Zheng¡¯s strength, so they just assumed it was not much different from theirs. After all, they had to travel on a knife, so how strong could he be? To put it all together, the current strength of the three of them is simply not enough for the two of them. If you don¡¯t run away, even a blind person can see that something is up. But if you run, where can you run to? Unless these two people die together, as long as either one of them is still breathing, the three of them bundled together will not be enough to chew. The three of them had no choice but to do their best to protect themselves, and then wait for the two sides to finish fighting. I hope that the other party will look up to me for my cooperation. In the face of the strong level gap, rookies have no human rights. At the moment when the three people looked at each other, the man in gray shouted sharply, and the strange magic weapon exploded, slightly blocking the female cultivator's attack for a moment, and his own figure flashed away. He actually escaped! ? Okay, no need to hesitate. Among the three rookies, the one with the highest level of cultivation is Dai Huan. Dai Huan is also an old Jianghu. In this situation, he can only bite the bullet and negotiate: "Fairy, please! This matter has nothing to do with the three of me. I will wait" boom! The woman didn't even bother to look at him. She raised her hand and a line of swords suddenly appeared and struck Dai Huan suddenly. Dai Huan's protective magical weapon collapsed directly. Before he could scream, his head was smashed to pieces! "Brother Dai!" Kong Tianfeng cried out sadly, and the brilliance of the magical weapon appeared in front of him. The cloud boat flashed and enveloped him tightly. Then he was hit by the chain and rowed into the distance like a meteor. The whole incident happened too fast, from the moment Dai Huan made a sound to the moment Kong Tianfeng was beaten away, it took less than a second. Sun Zheng still can¡¯t accept it. We just want to find some scraps that others don¡¯t want. We never thought of provoking you! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lao Dai has been so humble and cowardly, and he still refuses to let it go? Without even giving an excuse, just go straight to death! Is this the cultivation world? It¡¯s too cruel! ButI like it! The female cultivator seemed to have flicked away two flies, and looked at Sun Zheng with a stern face: "Give me the fire how brave the little thief is!" Sun Zheng turned over his hand, put away the fire, and slashed straight at it with his long knife. In the Yuanying period, the strong is a little excited, what's going on? Sun Zheng was detained in a furnace and refined for several years when he first arrived. Sun Zheng has always been a little in awe of this world. Only recently did he realize that this is just a cultivation world! Damn it, in the eyes of the True Immortal Yuanshen, everyone is the same ant, so what are you doing! The female cultivator's sword came back to protect her body. The Tang knife slashed through it and split with a sound. "My Zi Lingxia"So the Danding Gate and even the Nantian Gate are useless! I will kill this bitch, no one can protect her, I said so! Fairy Nanyan shouted several times in succession, but found that this person had no intention of responding at all, and realized that she might have bumped into a ruthless person this time. Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, looking at this dumbfounded appearance, he was still full of energy after being chopped for a long time, and he didn't seem to be out of power at all. No matter if he has a strong talent or has some special means. If he is allowed to keep cutting like this, he will be finished sooner or later! Fairy Nanyan panicked, suddenly activated her magic power, and directly detonated the swallowed sea shell! The master's magic power of Nascent Soul is quite powerful, and the swallowing sea shell is a second-level magical weapon, so the power of self-destruction is extremely strong. Sun Zheng was knocked over by this wave of mana energy, and was thrown hundreds of meters away. Fairy Nanyan made a premeditated move and had already prepared. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she turned into a ray of light and soared upwards. She has given up on her mission and plans to escape from Mingyi Star first, return to the sect to report, and then make plans. Before Sun Zheng turned over, he saw the escaping light rising into the sky and understood the woman's plan. Want to escape from the young master? You may have some misunderstanding about me! "You come and go as you please. Do you really think I'm just a tour guide?" ! With another flash, Sun Zheng appeared dozens of miles above the Mingyi Star, waiting for Fairy Nanyan's escape light to bubble up. Fairy Nanyan climbed several miles in a row, feeling relieved and vowing to herself that she would bring the masters of the sect back to avenge her. A flash of sword light flashed across the sky, making a perfect cut! Another protective magical weapon collapsed. The brilliance flashed again, and there was another knife! With a scream, Fairy Nanyan fell down and roared in grief: "What kind of knife is this?" Sun Zheng said for the first time: "The White Tiger kills seven times!" "Impossible, how can White Tiger Seven Kills be so strong?!" ¡°This knife of mine is called White Tiger Seven Kills!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 389 Lei Jie also engages in formalism? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At a height of several miles from the ground, Fairy Nanyan continued to fall, her flying magic weapon was chopped into pieces with a knife, and she could only rely on her Nascent Soul stage to maintain her figure. She is just an ordinary Yuanying. She can fly by her own strength, and her horizontal movements are just fine. Vertical movements are really a bit reluctant. And this is not the key issue. The key issue is that there is an elusive long knife that keeps slashing in the air. No matter how much she dodges, it is useless. Falling from a height of several miles, Fairy Nanyan had to constantly use her magic power to maintain her speed, and she also had to constantly dodge the attack of the knife. She could only keep using various magical weapons she carried with her. Although she, as a genius of the Alchemy Sect, brought many magical weapons with her, under the successive attacks of the "White Tiger Seven Killing Sword", one after another exploded into fireworks in the air, completely solving the problem. No problem. Several magical weapons she was carrying were finally destroyed. Fairy Nanyan looked pale and looked a little depressed and frightened. This is the first time she has encountered something beyond her control since she joined the Alchemy Sect and even since she can remember. And in her impression and experience, she has no experience in dealing with this kind of thing! ¡°There are people in this world who don¡¯t give the Danding Sect any face at all? ! While Fairy Nan Yan¡¯s three views were shattered, her Nascent Soul realm did not bring her any sense of security. She was stabbed to the left and right by Sun Zheng, leaving her in a desperate situation. She soon lost her magic power and fell into a desperate situation. When she landed near the ground again, Fairy Nanyan had basically lost her fighting power, and she resigned herself to her fate and stopped resisting. She remembered that her master once told her that if she really encounters a strong enemy, the most important thing is to save her life. As long as you can survive, everything will turn around! And in her impression, every disciple of the Alchemy Sect who travels abroad is the target of various major forces. Even if you are unfortunate enough to be captured and imprisoned by a certain force, it doesn't matter if you work for the other party. As long as you keep your useful body, there are many ways to turn around through elixirs! At the moment when Fairy Nanyan was in a trance, Sun Zheng keenly caught the opportunity of the battle. Without hesitation, he took action with his sword and killed him with one blow! The sword flashed through the void, and Fairy Nanyan was split into two halves. When her body burst apart, her expression was still unbelievable. She couldn¡¯t believe that she would actually fall into the hands of a junior Jin Dan, nor could she believe that someone was actually willing to kill her, nor could she believe that the experience passed down by her master was ineffective! When the corpse fell into two pieces, a mini figure emerged from the corpse, with a confused expression and a bit cute. Before Fairy Yuanying started to act cute, she was caught by Sun Zheng, placed under heavy restraints, and put into her acupoint to suppress her. The corpses were packed away and returned to the place where the battle began. Until now, it has been less than an hour since Fairy Nanyan took action to kill Dai Huan. Sun Zheng stood in front of Dai Huan¡¯s body, and he had countless complaints and didn¡¯t know where to start. Although we haven¡¯t met much in the past two years, we all get along very happily. Sun Zheng could clearly sense that Dai Huan was a timid and cautious person who kept to his own standards. Even when you go out to practice, you have to choose areas that you are familiar with. Even if you don¡¯t gain much, it is better than being safe. But as he said all day long, it¡¯s hard to say such things as chance! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? By the way, Lao Dai has a virtual elixir. Is his elixir still there? "Void Pill" is a customary name used by monks for the state of not passing through the Dan Tribulation. Only by triggering the Dan Tribulation and surviving the thunder test can one be considered a true Golden Dan cultivator. Huh? Not only is the golden elixir not there, but the Qiankun bag is also not there? Someone has been here! Sun Zheng first put away Dai Huan's body, grabbed a handful of the remaining breath in the air, cast a tracking magic, and swirled in the air to mark the location. It didn¡¯t take much effort to pursue him in a blink of an eye. He found the target less than two hundred miles after chasing him. The man in gray who threw out the fire earlier and diverted the trouble to the east, with a sinister face, attacked a Yunzhou upside down on the ground with all his strength. That was Kong Tianfeng's Yunzhou! Sun Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate, and struck down the head with the White Tiger Seven Killing Sword! Boom! The self-defense weapon on the man in gray shattered and exploded. He was shocked and tried to defend himself: "How is that possible?!" Sun Zheng had no obligation to answer his doubts. He still used the same trick to deal with Fairy Nanyan. Going around this guy would be an ultimate defeat.I have figured out all the ways by myself. Who knows what is going on with these golden elixir cultivation techniques that have been circulated for many times and have already deteriorated. "Although it is only a few acres of tribulation thunder, only one out of ten monks can survive it safely, and 80% to 90% will turn into ashes under the tribulation thunder. If you are lucky, you can still preserve your spiritual intelligence and be reincarnated. If you are not lucky, your soul will be scattered and your body will die on the spot. It is this terrible elimination rate that has become an obstacle in the minds of monks, causing countless people to dare not face it directly and always resort to various tricks. In fact, the real difficulty of Jie Lei is the practitioner¡¯s own mentality. The more stable you are, the smoother your life will be. The more uneasy and unreasonable I feel, the more difficult my situation will be during the calamity. In just half a day, Kong Tianfeng experienced the most intense ups and downs in his life, and with Sun Zheng's encouragement, he felt calmer. Lao Dai¡¯s golden elixir is kept in Sun Zheng¡¯s soul lamp, so what if he can¡¯t survive? With a calm mind, he was tempered by the thunder tribulation, and when his body was impacted, he breathed a sigh of relief in the face of the heart-wrenching torture. The worst possible outcome is to start all over again with Lao Dai! The light of thunder tribulation lasted for about half an hour, and then it dissipated and turned into a stream of immortal energy. Kong Tianfeng couldn¡¯t believe it, he actually survived the calamity? Sun Zheng, who watched the whole process, was very disappointed. Wasn't it a golden elixir? That's it? ! This cutscene is too perfunctory! Lei Jie also engages in formalism? You must complain! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 390: Not constructive at all, go to hell! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Kong Tianfeng¡¯s pill calamity was over. It was almost like a perfunctory thunder, and the power of the fairy spirit was just like a formality, dissipating in less than ten minutes. Sun Zheng even doubted that it was a question of whether such a little time and spiritual power would get to Kong Tianfeng. Is this coated with a layer of fairy spirit? This golden elixir must be fake! No wonder I always hear them talk about false elixirs and fake elixirs. It turns out that such a thing really exists. I¡¯m disgusted! Kong Tianfeng was very happy and saluted Sun Zheng solemnly: "I don't want to say thank you for the great kindness. Kong can only repay him in the future!" Sun Zheng was quite curious: "Howare you feeling?" Kong Tianfeng suddenly regained his energy: "So this is what it's like to live through calamity without relying on external objects! Most of my magic power has been transformed into the power of immortal spirits. From now on, I only need to practice hard, and within a hundred years, I will be able to transform all of my magical power into fairy power. The spirit of the fairy" Well, looking at it like this, he is really happy. It seems that this ordinary golden elixir and the flawless golden elixir are indeed different. Sun Zheng thought of a possibility. Is it because the rules of heaven in the lower world are different, so some people deliberately go to the lower world to reincarnate and practice in order to achieve greater achievements? We can verify this later when we meet Lu Zu, but for now we should consider Lao Dai¡¯s affairs first. If he is in the lower realm, Sun Zheng can activate the cloning laboratory and make a clone to resurrect him. But this is the cultivation world, who knows if clones will cause trouble? ???????????????Besides, we haven¡¯t gotten along well enough with Lao Dai to clone his body. Kong Tianfeng is quite experienced. After all, like Lao Dai, he is a "pacifist" who has not dared to survive the disaster for several years. "Lao Dai has not survived the elixir tribulation, so he cannot resort to the method of seizing his body. The only solution now is to preserve his spirituality and find a place to reincarnate in his mother's womb. When he gets older, I will personally enlighten him. Lead him back to his spiritual path!" After hearing Kong Tianfeng¡¯s plan, Sun Zheng was a little stunned. Isn¡¯t this the fairy version of surrogacy? ??Can your parents accept it? Kong Tianfeng explained: "For those who are unable to practice, this is not a bad thing, but a great benefit. With this reincarnated son, the prosperity of the family will be just around the corner" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ And according to Kong Tianfeng, after a cultivator is reincarnated and reborn, although it is possible to awaken the wisdom of the previous life, fundamentally speaking, it can only be regarded as a new life, not a parasite. In a world without legal constraints, you can do whatever you want, how cool! The two of them discussed it carefully and decided to tell the outside world that it was Lao Dai who failed to save the tribulation, while Kong Tianfeng succeeded by luck. "The matter between the Alchemy Sect and the man in gray is left to rot in his stomach, and he pretends he has never been to this place!" Kong Tianfeng had no impression of Sun Zheng¡¯s strength before, but he saw with his own eyes that the man in gray at the Nascent Soul stage was chopped up by him like he was chopping melons and vegetables, and even the Nascent Soul was made a trophy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? As for the three golden elixir men who once made a brilliant appearance, Kong Tianfeng didn¡¯t know about them from beginning to end! Having exposed his strength, Sun Zheng no longer needed to be secretive. On the way back, he directly took Kong Tianfeng with him, took up the "White Tiger Seven Kills", flew at supersonic speed, and rushed back to Seven Star Island in less than an hour. Kong Tianfeng felt more at ease now. At this speed, no one would believe even an ordinary Nascent Soul! Sun Zheng deliberately saved this, otherwise a direct flashback would scare this guy out of trouble. The two said goodbye, and Kong Tianfeng went to settle down with Lao Dai without mentioning it. When Sun Zheng returned to the courtyard, Shi Wujiu and Xiao Qing were a little strange. Didn't they agree to go on a trip? He also told me what if he didn¡¯t come back for three months, but why did he come back on the same day? Sun Zheng explained that not far from the island, the two guys were going to survive the disaster. In the end, one succeeded and the other was ruined. How could he be in the mood to travel now? This explanation is very good and perfect, as smooth as silk, without any trace of PS. No one questions this. Sun Zheng went into seclusion again. He wanted to study the three golden elixirs and the two Nascent Souls. Let¡¯s start with the golden elixirs. The three golden elixirs looked mottled, and they felt like inferior products. ? ? Observe carefully, the three golden elixirs have different shapes, and the consciousness sleeping in them also has different strengths and weaknesses. Sun Zheng picked up one of them at random and put it into the space to try it out. &nbsnbsp; Let¡¯s start the process and learn about space euthanasia! This time it took a longer time, it took nearly five days to brush the Nascent Soul to full transparency. It was not that she was stronger, but that her technique inheritance was better. After reading the life experience of Fairy Nanyan, I feel that life is really wonderful. It is said that immortals live forever, but who would have thought that someone would end up being used as a video memory? ¡°If Fairy Nanyan knew that she would end up like this, would she still kill Dai Huan? Looking through her life experience, it is relatively brief. Fairy Nanyan was born on Fengming Star. She was favored by the elders of the Alchemy Sect since she was a child, and she became his disciple. She also lived up to expectations. She formed a pill at the age of twenty and a Nascent Soul at sixty. Until she fell into the street in front of Sun Zheng, she lived for less than eighty years in total. No wonder this person is so arrogant. She has been treated like a star since she was a child. No one or anything has ever disobeyed her opinion. Once, because she saw that a certain magic weapon used by a fellow disciple was better, she came to ask for it directly. The other party refused to give up, so she beat him until he was half disabled. In the end, no one held him accountable. But this time, she heard the master mention that Master Yu, who had stolen the master's treasure and escaped more than ten years ago, had news. She also learned that the master had a Nanming Lihuo fire seed in his hand, so she pestered the master to follow him. Let's arrest people together. Finally, when we arrived at Mingyixing, we caught him, but our sect¡¯s most important treasure, the Hunyuan Cauldron, was lost. It doesn¡¯t matter if the tripod is lost, the important thing is that the fire is also lost! She wanted to return the Hunyuan Cauldron to her master after she found it, but the fire was something she was determined to get. So instead of escorting the prisoner back with her master, she continued to stay on Mingyi Star and searched for the whereabouts of the fire with the help of another magic weapon, the Tianyang Mirror. With this search, you will find Poujie! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 391 What kind of elite disciple is so annoying! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Tianyang Mirror, the most important treasure of the Danding Sect, is best at predicting opportunities. When this treasure is combined with the Hunyuan Cauldron, the effect will be even stronger. At the beginning, Dan Master Yu used the two treasures to match each other, calculated the chance, and then activated the sky-stealing function of the Hunyuan Cauldron, and packed Sun Zheng into the cauldron before he could react. The Hunyuan Cauldron was lost, and the Tianyang Mirror was taken back by Master Nanyan Fairy. Fairy Nanyan wanted to find the fire with all her heart, so she asked Master for this treasure and had to dig three feet into the ground on Mingyi Star. When she used the Tianyang Jian to calculate, she was looking for Nanming Lihuo's fire seed, but she didn't expect that she actually found a clue. And this fire was the opportunity in Ge Xiang's hand that he hadn't warmed up yet. Fairy Nanyan doesn¡¯t care where you come from. She is determined to get this fire seed, so she insists that Ge Xiang has stolen her master¡¯s treasure. In fact, during the fight between the two, several fellow disciples who helped her raised questions, but she simply ignored them. Even if she wronged him, she still had to get the fire first! The reason why she is so persistent and even unreasonable is mainly because Fairy Nanyan has entered the realm very quickly. After Nascent Soul, she is regarded as a future star by the sect. The master teaches the sect's top skill "Nanming Lihuo" personally. Jue". This method is not only a fire control method, but also a practice method that directly points to the avenue of the soul! Since Fairy Nanyan obtained this technique, she has been dreaming of getting a Nanming Lihuo fire seed, soaring into the sky, attaining the Great Dao, and becoming a Yuanshen-level master. But who would have thought that even though he had already mastered the skills, he still couldn't get the spark of fire. This thing is really about chance! ??????????????????????????????????????????????? This is the first time that she feels that the fire is right in front of her. If she is not willing to believe Ge Xiang's "shirk" words, she directly mobilizes her fellow disciples to surround them and grab them hard. In this fight, you have been chasing me for more than ten days, and every time you look at success, that guy always finds a way to escape. Fairy Nanyan was angry and anxious, so in this last encounter, she asked her three fellow disciples to set up formations outside early to block the attack, while she took the main attack. Then unfortunately, three rookies bumped into the island, almost ruining the good thing. In fact, she herself knew that Ge Xiang¡¯s fire was not the one thrown by Master Yu, but she just wanted to snatch it. Unfortunately, these three people happened to break her story that day. Therefore, regardless of whether Ge Xiang caused trouble or not, in her eyes, these three people must be silenced! After reading the life experience of this crazy woman, Sun Zheng made a comment from the bottom of his heart: She deserves to die! After reading this, Sun Zheng also refined the three golden elixirs together and tried to read it. It is indeed similar to Yuanying, the same life experience is stored in the golden elixir for anyone to read. ?????????????????????? This invisible true water is really the only choice for killing people, stealing goods, and getting to the bottom of it! After reading through the lives of the three golden elixirs and comparing the two Nascent Souls, the information Sun Zheng obtained far exceeded the sum of the information he obtained from the black market in recent years. First of all, these people all have the experience of interstellar travel, and some of the details are of great reference value. In addition to these social experiences, Sun Zheng also learned a lot about the situation of the Danding Sect through the memories of the four heroes of the Danding Sect. At the same time, because these four are more or less the elites of the sect and possess a lot of confidential information in the practice world, Sun Zheng has gained a lot of knowledge. The four people¡¯s cultivation experience, as well as their insights when forming the elixir and Yuan Ying, allowed Sun Zheng to lift away the layer of fog that had shrouded his eyes for a long time. It turns out that after practicing the so-called golden elixir and Yuanying routes, the various levels of achievements are far from what Sun Zheng imagined. The ancient Kung Fu practiced by Sun Zheng is all about accumulating strength to prove the Tao. But in today¡¯s world of cultivation, the reason why we have to take the pill-forming route is because this road is too difficult, so we use this method to take advantage of it. From Sun Zheng¡¯s point of view, the skills of the four people from the Alchemy Cauldron Sect when forming alchemy seemed a bit deceptive. With that little mana, you dare to form an elixir? What's the point of getting a pill? ???????????????? And after forming the elixir in this almost tricky way, after years of accumulation and polishing, the elixir tribulation caused by itself, the fairy spirit energy obtained in exchange can only barely temper a part of the mana. From then on, the monks still have to practice hard on their own, and slowly use water to convert this mottled magic power into the spirit of the fairy spirit. When the whole body's magic power is converted, which is the so-called Golden Elixir Dzogchen, you can start evolving the Nascent Soul. No wonder Kong Tianfeng¡¯s way of handling that calamity was as fake as it was, and he was still complacent. It turns out that the normal golden elixir to save the tribulation is like this!  He couldn't fully master the wood-type skills, otherwise his Earth Escape wouldn't have been broken by Sun Zheng's sword that day. In addition to the exercises, there are also real objects. These five are all elite-level figures, and of course they are not using popular products like the Qiankun Bag. The space of the Qiankun Ring of the three golden elixirs is spacious, at least a thousand cubic meters, and they are the same size and similar in shape. They are standard equipment refined by the Alchemy Sect themselves. Fairy Nanyan's storage magic weapon is a bracelet. The space is more than ten times larger than that of the other three, and the property inside is more than the three of them combined. This is because she uses several magic weapons in succession to defend herself. What's left after the war. As for Ge Xiang, this guy is a veteran. Not only does he have a Qiankun Ring with a larger space in his hand, but he also has a space magic weapon embedded in his belt. He has more experience and richer assets, and because he is a lone ranger and carries all his belongings with him, Sun Zheng gets a big advantage. Not to mention anything else, Fairy Nanyan and Ge Xiang each have one of the star shuttles that they can¡¯t get! These two are really a living pair! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 392 "Nanming Lihuo Jue" You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A total of six storage instruments for five people were emptied. After an inventory, we found a total of two star shuttles, a high-level magic weapon called Tianyang Jian, four alchemy furnaces, several kinds of elixirs, and countless medicinal materials and minerals. There are even several boxes of crystals, totaling hundreds of thousands. Even the rare fairy crystals on the market cost thousands of dollars in total. There are also a lot of various maps, jade slips of martial arts, a mess of magic weapons, etc. Sun Zheng didn't pay much attention to those sundries. He was concerned about the two star shuttles, maps, jade slips and so on. It has to be said that the Alchemy Sect still has some advantages in terms of weapon refining and alchemy technology. Especially for refining storage magic weapons, it is obviously more skillful than the method in the Immortal Martial General Outline given by Lao Long. Sun Zheng searched the memories of four Alchemy Sect elites and summarized this refining technique. After some deduction and improvement using my own techniques, I compiled a set of storage magic weapon refining techniques. Directly refine Fairy Nanyan's bracelet into a whiteboard, re-melt it into materials, add a few grams of soul copper, and shape it into a jasper-colored snake-shaped bracelet that embraces its head and tail. After the refining is completed, it is better than Fairy Nanyan's. The original version is stronger and has one more ban. Having verified these techniques of the Alchemy Cauldron Sect, Sun Zheng was relieved and planned to study the Zhenpai technique "Nanming Lihuo Jue". At this time, I found that the biographical instrument in front of me was shining faintly, which was a signal for outsiders to contact me during the retreat. Looking at the time mark, it was already five days ago. When I got out, I found that Kong Tianfeng and Gu Li were present again, as well as Shopkeeper Lan, who rarely came to the door. I used to think that it was just a coincidence that I met visitors when I left the customs. After searching the memories of those people, I found out that when monks visit each other, they often have to wait for ten days and a half, or even as long as half a year, a year, or even several years. Year. After all, a retreat cannot be interrupted just because of trivial matters. It is basic etiquette to come to ask for help and wait obediently. Of course, there are emergencies that can force the retreat to be interrupted. But this kind of thing is relatively rare, and it will not be used easily unless necessary. ??Unconsciously, Sun Zheng was already enjoying the treatment of an expert. Kong Tianfeng winked at Sun Zheng and said that Dai Huan's matter had been settled, and the matter had come to an end, and everyone understood it tacitly. This visit was mainly because Shopkeeper Lan and Gu Li had something to do. They want to buy a usurp-proof magical weapon from Sun Zheng! It turns out that the big dog owner¡¯s status in the family skyrocketed after he made a sacrifice to the soul-raising banner last time. What followed was the idea of ??refining the specially customized soul-raising banner. Then everyone thought about it, eh? It seems that this method is really effective in preventing usurpation. Now that you have the ideas, what are you waiting for? Learn from it, imitate it, copy it! Then, these two people came to buy it. As for whether others have learned it, no one on the market has dared to claim that their magic weapon has that function. The old rule is to bring your own materials and bring a thank-you gift that you can hold on to. Shopkeeper Lan is half one of his own, and he is asking for help from the descendants who are building the foundation of his family. The reward he sent was a jade map, which was drawn by Shopkeeper Lan when he was traveling. It is said that it also marked an ancient cave. This kind of map itself is a rare resource and cannot be said to be insincere. Shopkeeper Lan only wants a first-level perfect magic weapon, and he doesn¡¯t even dare to ask for a second-level one. We have been working together for such a long time and get along well with each other. What¡¯s more, even the house was given as a gift, which is a favor that cannot be shied away from. What Gu Li wants is a second-level magic weapon, the Sky-Opening Axe. This weapon is relatively unconventional and requires a very suitable magic formula to be used. Gu Li himself is a weapon refiner, and he also asked for a lawsuit, which shows that he attaches great importance to this object. " And Gu Li's reward gift is also a map, but it is a map of Jing and Liu, thousands of stars that have been clearly explored. Gu Li had caught Sun Zheng's itch, knowing that he was looking for a star map, so he gave in to him. This temptation was hard to refuse. After accepting these two commissions, Sun Zheng gave a rough estimate of time, at least half a year for each case, and asked the two customers to go back and wait. Kong Tianfeng chatted with Sun Zheng for a few words and told him that Dai Ze's soul had been successfully reincarnated. I plan to go into seclusion and practice, and I will go to lead the reincarnated Lao Dai to practice again in a few years. After seeing off the guests, Sun Zheng told Shi Wujiu that he would not start refining alchemy again in the near future, and would thank the guests behind closed doors and let him practice hard. Give the snake-shaped storage bracelet to Xiaoqing, and also give the "Yimu Jue" and half of Yimu Essence.Got some understanding. As for the ancient cave marked on the map, I don¡¯t really care. After all, it was a hundred years ago that Shopkeeper Lan last traveled. After so many years, it is normal for someone to get there first. Looking at the time, half a year has passed. Sun Zheng came out of seclusion again. Gu Li has been waiting for a long time. After receiving the brand-new Sky-Opening Ax and feeling the details, Gu Li immediately noticed the gap between himself and Sun Zheng. He was not polite. He performed the ritual on the spot and obtained the master control authority before speaking. After sending Gu Li away, Sun Zheng summoned Shi Wujiu and Xiaoqing and told them that they would no longer accept commissions for alchemy or weapon refining in the future. In the past, it was to save some crystal stones to prepare for the trip. Now that the inventories of five elites have been hacked, there is no shortage in this aspect. It is not cost-effective to use this method to accumulate wealth again. The next step is to focus on improving your strength. There is a consensus among cultivators that if you want to travel across stars, you must at least be in the Nascent Soul realm, otherwise it is not safe! Although you can "barely" kill Nascent Soul now, after all, you are only at the Golden Core level and you still need to improve! At this time, Shopkeeper Lan¡¯s map came in handy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 393 Don¡¯t tempt me like this, I¡¯m a serious person! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Shopkeeper Lan stays in the store all day long and rarely goes out, he is also an old man who made a fortune a hundred years ago. "It's just that I'm currently traveling and encounter a dangerous situation, and my golden elixir is damaged, making it impossible to enter the country. Since then, he has withdrawn into the safe zone and started working as a salted fish. Now he is single-minded and wants to cultivate good seedlings from his descendants. Unfortunately, he has worked hard for hundreds of years and still has no hope. Shopkeeper Lan a hundred years ago must have been quite prosperous, at least this map covers a wide area. Shopkeeper Lan¡¯s map marked many places where he had personally visited. He had also personally visited the ancient cave to investigate, but he could not find a way to enter. It can be seen that shopkeeper Lan has also worked hard on that cave. Otherwise, the terrain on the island would not have been marked so clearly, and even several monster features would have been described. But for Sun Zheng, he was not very interested in this place. ¡°After all, the main task now is to improve our strength. The purpose of those so-called opportunities, treasures, etc. is just to find wealth and inheritance. We don¡¯t lack this! Sun Zheng searched for it on the map, and finally circled a place on the sea. There were basically no islands in this area, so there were fewer people going to hunt for treasures, which could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble and save people from disturbing their practice. He told Xiaoqing and Shi Wujiu to practice with peace of mind and stay or go as they please from now on, even if their settlement is complete. Sun Zheng quietly left the market and left the island alone. His sword flew hundreds of miles away, and with a flick of his body, he moved directly to the sea thousands of miles away. ??Mingyi Star is indeed larger than the Earth, at least the ocean area is much larger. This is a cultivating planet. In addition to monks, there are monsters and monsters, especially the ocean and sky, which are even more dangerous. When a monk goes out to travel and explore, he must have at least a few friends, and one or two masters must be in charge, otherwise it is not safe. A lone ranger like Ge Xiang relies on the few self-defense weapons he got by chance. Even if he can't defeat him, he still has a chance to escape, so he can make his way to camp. In the end, it fell into the hands of Fairy Nanyan. Sun Zheng had the Sky Escape Talisman by his side, but he did not dare to underestimate the monsters in the world. He patrolled the ocean and felt that this area was indeed quite empty, so he used a reef that was not exposed much above the sea as a reference, suspended it in the air, and entered Cultivation status. After looking through the memories of the two Nascent Souls, he summarized a lot of experiences and wanted to try and explore whether he could turn the Wuxia Golden Pill into a baby. Still disappearing, revealing a hundred-meter-long true dragon body, swallowing spiritual energy with all its strength, increasing mana. As soon as he let go of his breath, he felt a sudden darkness above his head, and the entire sky seemed to be completely covered by something. Subconsciously, I activated the Heavenly Escape Talisman to flash it, but it failed! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Right? This feeling is too familiar, thunder tribulation! "I'm not ready to turn into a baby yet. I just have an idea. I haven't even started testing it yet. Why are you trying to scare me with a thunderstorm?" Is the Immortal Dragon up to something? It doesn¡¯t look like it. Such a large area, at least thousands of miles in radius, is covered tightly. I am just a small transparent dragon. Is it worthy of such a big battle? Didn¡¯t you say that the monks here are trying to save money when they are going through tribulations? Why treat them differently? Does the Thunder Tribulation focus on attacking outsiders? Rinse! Tempered by lightning, the hundred-meter-long real dragon body was covered tightly, making it transparent. There was no fluctuation in Sun Zheng's heart, and he even had a little expectation. This true dragon body was made of the spirit of the fairy spirit. It was soaked in invisible true water with post-tribulation spiritual energy and cultivated. It had also been processed twice by the fetal membrane of the world. The true root was Hong Miaozheng, are you afraid of a thunder disaster? Even if you were a little bigger and covered the entire Mingyi Star, the pill tribulation would still be just a pill tribulation! It¡¯s just that it takes a little longer, and it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t soaked in it before. It¡¯s just a chance to purify the mana, come on! This time, the lightning quenching process was obviously much easier than the previous two times. ¡°At least this time there were very few impurities in the body, and it was soaked through without any effort at all. Then, in the thunder light, Sun Zheng discovered the culprit who caused the thunder disaster! "Two groups of Nascent Soul, three golden elixirs!" These five light groups were collected in five acupoints, and he kept them as food reserves. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?Go in and read about the experiences of that group of people, learn some advanced postures, and when all this knowledge is drained, collapse them and convert them into mana absorption. ¡°Perhaps this idea is indeed a bit unreasonable, even God can¡¯t bear to see it, and directly issued a warning! What can Sun Zheng do? this?¡¯s! No wonder the old dragon said that those powerful people can incarnate into millions of people and travel everywhere. It turns out to be like this! Originally, I wanted to practice hard for a while and then think about inter-star travel when my strength increased to Nascent Soul. But I guessed the beginning, but I didn't guess the cutscene. Such a thing as chance is really hard to describe! Several escaping lights flashed in the distance. It must have been that the thunderbolt just made too much noise, which attracted the attention of nearby monks. It¡¯s better to dodge first, otherwise it would be too bad to encounter a human disaster just after surviving the thunder disaster. After all, we are all cultivators of immortality. Who doesn¡¯t want to slay the dragon? It flashed again, and it appeared again, already on another sea surface thousands of miles away. It was impossible to see what the situation was at the original place, so let it go. Comparing it with Shopkeeper Lan¡¯s map, I quickly found the reference object, not far from the ancient cave dwelling marked by Shopkeeper Lan. What a coincidence? Drop by and check it out! This is not so much a big island as it is a continent. Looking from a distance, you can see several mountain ranges crisscrossing each other, and all kinds of vegetation are lush and green, making it full of life. In this seemingly peaceful atmosphere, various rays of light could be seen flashing and disappearing from time to time. It was obvious that there were monks passing through. It¡¯s not easy for everyone. Getting rich overnight is something that not only ordinary people like, but monks even more! Sun Zheng stepped on the long knife and slowly flew into the mountains. The target was very clear, which was the location of the ancient cave. After flying more than a thousand miles inward, I saw a giant bull lying in front of me in the distance. This is Woniu Mountain where the cave is located. Marked on the map, the location of the cave seems to be in the middle of the cow's belly, near the front hooves. Sun Zheng slowly flew towards the target position and swept his spiritual thoughts around. As expected, there were several figures dotted in the distance. You don¡¯t even cover up your appearance, isn¡¯t it too unrestrained? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is it really like what Ge Xiang said, the weak can only let mermaids eat their flesh? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 394: Cave, Illusion, Inner Demon! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Because of the cheating method of the Sky Escape Talisman, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to flying. ¡°In the magic world, everyone was riding a broomstick. The posture was so beautiful that it was almost impossible to see. He would rather swing his legs than learn that. When you arrive in the fairy world, you can at least pretend to be flying with a royal weapon. At least stepping on a knife and walking on the road will not be abrupt. After reading through the memories of several elites from the Alchemy Sect, Sun Zheng had some understanding of the practices of the cultivation world. Due to the limited strength in the foundation building stage, they can only fly with weapons, so there are those who wield swords and swords, or like Dai Ze and Kong Tianfeng, ride birds, drive boats, etc. ?????????????????? Once tempered by the pill calamity, the magic power in the monk's body gradually turns to the power of the fairy spirit, and the body and the magic weapon can be combined into one. At this time, when rushing on the road, you can only see a ray of light, and almost no people can be seen. When you reach the Nascent Soul stage, you can even throw away the magic weapon and directly transform into the escape light, which is a bit faster. In this environment, it is almost an unspoken rule that a monk's strength can be judged by just taking a glance at his flying method. This is also the reason why Dai Ze and Kong Tianfeng felt that Sun Zheng was not much different from themselves. After all, who has seen a dignified golden elixir monk walking on a knife to travel? Everyone just merges the man and the sword into one, turning them into swords and flying in the air, right? Although Sun Zheng already understood these rules, he still liked to walk on the knife. ¡°No one stipulates that in the golden elixir stage, the human sword must merge into one. My White Tiger Seven Killing Sword not only has a domineering name, but also has a big temper. It is unwilling to merge with me, so I just love it and spoil it. So what? As for being regarded as a novice in foundation building by others, and being looked down upon in all kinds of ways, and even want to follow the evil hand, then there is nothing I can do. Who calls us weak? Sun Zheng didn¡¯t care at all about those malicious inquiries, and walked straight to the belly of Wo Niu, and walked around the possible areas of the cave a few times, silently searching for possible entrances. The group of people behind him were immediately disappointed, another one wanted to get lucky! The news about this cave has been circulating for many years. It has been discussed by many people, and it has been judged to be false news by someone who is proficient in formations. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The information is out of date, or is being deceived. It can be seen that he is a kid with no reputation. He can keep a small notebook and squeeze it out later when he has the opportunity, maybe he can get some oil. Sun Zheng walked around the belly of the cow several times, but found nothing. But he always had a vague feeling in his heart that something was indeed wrong here! It just so happens that Tianyangjian has just been integrated with it. It is said that this object is the best at deducing things, so let¡¯s give it a try? ?? His mind penetrated into Tianyang Jianjindan, and a small formation moved on its own. Sun Zheng's mind moved slightly, trying to figure out the entrance to the cave here. The golden elixir trembled slightly, and a large amount of mana was swallowed up by the whale. This lasted for more than ten minutes, and a zigzag route that turned a thousand times clearly appeared in the field of vision. How can it still be like this? ! It is indeed a cave. It feels similar to the dojo of Antarctic Immortal. It is a multi-layered formation with various matryoshka dolls. It requires a very complicated way to enter and exit. After confirming the customs clearance route, Sun Zheng did not hesitate, raised his long sword, and a stream of light rushed over, turning left and right in the air, going back and forth several times, and suddenly the whole person disappeared. Several monks who had been paying attention to him, waiting to see the joke, suddenly became furious. Where are the people? Several escaping lights rushed to the scene at the same time. A group of people looked at each other, where did the little boy go? Someone exclaimed: "There really is a cave, and that kid broke in!" "How did he get in? Did you look carefully?" What kind of formation are you guys, they are simply rubbish! We are all monks, and our memory is not limited. Naturally, some people can recall the complete traces of the route. So many people tried to follow Sun Zheng in, following the route that those people had recovered. How could Sun Zheng not guard against this move? His repeated jumps back and forth were all fake, and his sudden disappearance was just a matter of disappearing. When he actually entered the formation, he sneaked in completely invisible. Of course, at this time, Sun Zheng did successfully pass the test and entered the formation. ????????????????? It¡¯s a valley-shaped space with an aura that is more than ten times richer than the outside world. It covers an area of ??about a hundred acres. There are all kinds of spiritual plants and fairy grasses all over the valley, and the vintages are very high. If you just pick one out, it will trigger a rush on the black market. On the edge of the valley, there is also a purple bamboo forest. Just take a lookI miss that chair just stay there! Sun Zheng suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Am I not in the world of immortality? When did you come back? How did it become like this? ! This is an illusion! A cracking sound seemed to come from the bottom of my heart, and all the characters and scenery in front of me disappeared. It is still in front of Woniu Mountain, but at some point, my feet have already stood in the small river. Sun Zheng leaned over and held a handful of water, looking at it under the sun. It was so real! But Sun Zheng was very sure in his heart that this water was fake! The talent of the Dragon Clan has the ability to control water. Although the water in this small river showed all the substances that water should have, Sun Zheng still noticed the slight difference. The water is fake, and the river is naturally fake. So in this scene in front of you, which part is real and which part is fake? Another key point is, what is this ghost place, and why does it drag people into that kind of hallucination? Stepping across the river and onto the other side, another flash appeared before your eyes, and a familiar village appeared in front of you. It was the village where Sun Zheng was born and raised in his native world. Several elderly villagers saw Sun Zheng from a distance, greeted him warmly, and praised his abilities. They heard that Xiao Zheng became a big boss in the city and made a lot of money. This kid has made a lot of money since he was a child! There are also people shouting at the top of their lungs that their uncle, the most promising nephew of your old Sun family, is back! Sun Zheng stood there blankly, watching all this numbly, suddenly feeling upset for no reason, and waved his hand: "That's enough!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 395 You are definitely not a good person! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! boom! All the characters and scenery in front of me disappeared again, it was still an illusion. Hey, what on earth is playing tricks on me in this lousy place? Don't let me find out! After taking a few more steps, a narrow mountain road appeared in front of me. It looked familiar. This was the road leading to Yixiantian. When I went out to fight against the Japanese, I agreed to deal with the Japanese and then went back to live with my wife. Unfortunately, I couldn't go back. ¡­ Looking up, in the distance, at the pass of Xiantian Pass, Xuejuan was leaning against the crooked tree with a smile. Look carefully, she has a thick waist. Is she still pregnant? Damn it, it¡¯s not over, right? break! The scenery in front of him was broken again, it was still at the foot of Wo Niu Mountain, and Sun Zheng's feet only took two steps forward. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s see how many more tricks you can do! Stepping forward, this time only taking a few steps, the scenery changed before my eyes. It was already the sea outside London Port, with a large dark cloud, lightning and thunder, and huge waves everywhere. I watched the bustling London Port being swallowed up by the huge waves. In the sky, a twisted face said fiercely: "This is all your fault" Ah, Senior Merlin, you are old after all the hard work, so get out of here! The picture shattered, the illusion dissipated, and Sun Zheng continued on his way. During the next journey, an illusion would appear almost every few steps, but Sun Zheng had seen through these tricks and was completely unmoved. When some illusions appeared, they even showed their intentions, but before they had time to evolve, they were shattered by Sun Zheng's idea. As the illusion lasted shorter and shorter, Sun Zheng got closer and closer to the portal in the cow's belly. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but after finally bypassing a towering tree, my eyes suddenly opened up, and a square appeared in front of me. In the corner of the square, a small Taoist temple stands quietly. Sun Zheng crossed the square and came to the Taoist temple. He looked up and saw that there was no word on the plaque above his head. Reaching out to push the two doors, they opened slowly with a soft creak, revealing the scenery inside. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? entered????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The front yard of the front yard with a tree about 3 meters in diameter. Bypassing the giant tree, there is a temple slightly higher than the small courtyard. There are only nine steps paved with jade. Stepping up the steps, there was no hallucination. The main door of the temple was wide open, and it was empty inside. There was no altar. Stepping into the hall, a beam of light appeared out of thin air. The beam of light converged and transformed into an old man in Taoist attire with white hair and a childlike face. The old Taoist smiled and gave a salute: "Congratulations, little friend! You have been able to pass many tests, break through the illusion of refining the heart, and come here." Sun Zheng returned the greeting: "Senior, please tell me how to call it, what is this place? What is this mind-refining illusion?" "Haha, I am a Sanren of Qingxi. This place is an opportunity that I have arranged in the past. The purpose is to select people who are firm in their hearts to the Tao to inherit my mantle. My little friend, since you have passed the test, you are destined. Man. I ask you as usual, are you willing to join my family and inherit my mantle?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "Thank you for your kindness, senior, but I have my own inheritance and it is not convenient for me to change my family." The old Taoist smile did not change: "It's a pity that this is my fault. Since I have my own inheritance, I don't want to force others to make things difficult for me. The relationship between master and disciple is just that. But since I have entered this place, I have a destiny. You can choose one as a gift in the backyard!" Sun Zheng was very surprised. I had a lawsuit on my forehead. Why did I just see the guests off? Before he even bothered to ask, he just felt his body swaying and walked through the main hall to the door of the backyard. He didn¡¯t even notice how he did it! Who is this old man and how did he become like this? In the backyard, there is another towering tree. The difference is that the branches and leaves of this tree are sparse and wide, and the sunlight shines on the ground through the gaps between the leaves. Where is the opportunity the old man mentioned? There's no trap, right? At this time, a long cow cry and "moo" sounded. A half-size calf, all white in color, emerged from nowhere with joy. The two shiny black horns on its head were in sharp contrast to the snow-white body of the calf. The white bull was having fun all the way when it suddenly spotted Sun Zheng under the tree. He lowered his head slightly, charged forward with his two horns, and suddenly accelerated towards him. I don¡¯t know why, but Sun Zheng just doesn¡¯t feel it.bsp;Sun Zheng was ecstatic, he really found a treasure! This sword is actually a magic weapon! Usually monks often talk about magic weapons, but in fact most of them are just bragging about their love for their magic weapons. The real magic weapon is to warm the ninth-level magic weapon to the limit, and the thirty-six levels of restrictions will undergo qualitative changes, merge into one, and give birth to self-consciousness! This kind of process is often so long that it makes people despair. Old Long once said that he has lived for tens of thousands of years, but he still failed to get a magic weapon? So many people came up with many heresies. For example, Lu Zu killed a yellow dragon and trapped its soul in his sword, pretending to be a magic weapon. This kind of behavior used to feel very good, but now that we have become a member of the dragon clan, looking at it again, it feels really good! But today, this sword actually has its own consciousness. Most likely, it is a magic weapon! This is the first time since Sun Zheng came to this world that he has the emotion of longing for something. Of course, he couldn't help but activate his magic power with all his strength. Layers of invisible magic power surged one after another, constantly impacting. "Junior! You can just walk away now. If you don't know the current affairs and still dare to think about me, sooner or later you will feel better!" Sun Zheng was completely unmoved by all kinds of threats and intimidations. While using the Tianyang Jian to deduce, he couldn't help but increase the intensity of refining. Soon, all the talismans around the sword body were washed away, and the sword's own restrictions were revealed before his eyes. . Come on, whether you can have a magic weapon depends on this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 396 Qingxi Light Chasing Sword You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Invisible mana invaded the sword body, and the restrictions in the sword body were clearly displayed in front of him. Sun Zheng previewed it and was quite disappointed. Magical weapons are divided into innate and acquired. The so-called innate is a natural spiritual creature generated by the rules of heaven and earth. It is a magic weapon when it is born. "As for acquired magic weapons, they are refined by human sacrifices. The difference between acquired magic weapons and innate magic weapons is the innate divine prohibition that gives birth to spiritual wisdom! The divine taboo of the innate magic weapon is the interaction of the laws of heaven and earth. It is created innately and blends into one body. Even if the magic weapon is captured, sacrificed, or even destroyed, the divine taboo will only be damaged and will not fall apart. ?????????? The acquired magic weapon requires artificially refining thirty-six levels of Tiangang taboos into one Tiangang taboo. Only when it continues to grow and combines the thirty-six Tiangang taboos again can it be promoted to the innate divine taboo! Therefore, if something happens to the acquired magic weapon before it becomes divinely forbidden, it may collapse and return to the thirty-six forbidden state again. The reason why Sun Zheng is a little disappointed is that the restrictions in this sword are not the Tiangang restrictions that are combined into one, but thirty-six layers of restrictions. Although it is a thirty-sixth level forbidden magic weapon, a proper quasi-magic weapon, and there is even an intelligent entity suspected to be the magic weapon Yuanling alive in the sword, Sun Zheng is not excited about it. He himself is very clear about the forbidden routines in the magic weapon. No matter whether you are in the thirty-sixth or seventy-two realms, when your realm improves in the future and you find good materials, you can naturally practice it with your own hands. ?????????????? Tiangang Restriction, and even the Innate Divine Restriction, are things that can be encountered but cannot be sought. You can earn it by taking a look and learning the postures. The result was disappointment. "Similarly, when the magic weapon collapses and returns to the state of the magic weapon, theoretically speaking, the Yuan Spirit should dissipate. Even if it is re-refined, the Yuan Spirit that is born again cannot be this one. "However, there is an old Taoist spirit in this sword, so this is not a magic weapon Yuanling, and this sword is probably not a magic weapon either! Disappointment is a disappointment, regret is a regret, and you have to practice as you should! It is not restricted by Tiangang, but it is easier to operate! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Invisible mana pouring into the sword body, and the layers of restrictions were washed away and refined. The old man screamed anxiously, but there were only evil sounds and there was nothing he could do. The restrictions of the thirty-sixth level of perfection are different from ordinary magic weapons. It needs to be refined to at least the third level, which is the level of the twelve levels of restrictions, in order to barely control it. Otherwise, you can only get temporary permission, and you may not be able to control it. Works well. Watching Sun Zheng's magic power pouring onto the sword one after another, the old man was unable to stop him and could only attack with words. "Boy! This is a ninth-level Dzogchen magic weapon, a quasi-magic weapon! With your golden elixir cultivation, you can refine it to the seventh or eighth level at most, and you won't be able to master it at all. If you take it out, you will lose your life if you try to steal the treasure. Listen to my advice and let it go. I will teach you a method that directly points to the great method of the soul, and I will also give you a drop of the Xuanming True Water that is hard to find in the sky and the earth to help you" Sun Zheng listened lazily to his ramble, and simply blocked his voice. He turned his magic power and activated two Nascent Soul magic powers, doubling the speed of the sacrifice. The old man was startled: "How did this kid reach the realm of infant transformation in the blink of an eye? What kind of monster are you?" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t have the time to care about him. Even with the magic power of the Double Yuan Ying, the speed was still a bit slow. He simply urged Tianyang Jian to continue to deduce the calculations and constantly adjust the sacrificial plan. At this time, I thought of another thing in Fairy Nanyan¡¯s memory. That day, Yangjian and Hunyuan Ding were known as the two most precious treasures of the Danding Sect. The magic weapons can be used together to make them more powerful! Back then, Dan Master Yu used the combined two magic weapons to intercept him midway and caught the biggest opportunity, Sun Zheng. Now, it¡¯s time for them to repay that opportunity. With a thought, the Tianyangjian and Hunyuanding in the golden elixir state turned into two magical artifacts and merged in the air. After the two phantoms overlapped, they emitted several rays of light, firmly covering the sword, and the Tianyang Jian body that was close to the body of the tripod manifested various talisman changes, guiding Sun Zheng's mana to speed up the sacrifice. The old Taoist was frightened for a while, yelling and cursing, and was in a state of complete mental breakdown. At this moment, Sun Zheng was almost in a state of full power output without reservation, and his originally seemingly endless mana gradually began to run out. Sun Zheng shook his body, and his true dragon body appeared directly in the air. The pores all over his body opened wide, swallowing the spiritual energy with all his strength, turning it into spiritual power, and refining it with all his heart. The old Taoist also noticed this change. His old face became very wonderful. He couldn't help mumbling to himself, but he couldn't care less to continue.?! " Well? It¡¯s a bit interesting. It seems that the Dzogchen magic weapon is indeed different from the ordinary magic weapon. It actually has its own space and another world? As for letting Lao Dao leave? I'm afraid that my understanding of the young master is biased! By the way, when I was in the illusion before, I was tempted to visit the Taoist temple in the illusion. I wonder if there is one in reality? After leaving the illusion, there was naturally no formation to suppress it. With one step, he arrived at the cow belly cave. As expected, there is a small Taoist temple, and its appearance is almost the same as in the illusion. However, when you push the door and enter, there is no front yard or giant tree. You enter the main hall. When you enter the hall, you are startled, but you see the old man sitting upright on the futon in the center of the hall. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Is this a dead end? Aren¡¯t you a master of Yuanshen? Can it also hang up? How do you do it? This kind of operation is too dangerous! When the spiritual thought fell on the old Taoist body, it turned out that there was no life breath, and the old Taoist body was not made of flesh and blood. Sun Zheng pulled out the Qingxi Light Chaser and tried to cut Lao Dao. There was a roar from the sword body: "Shameless boy! Stop it quickly!" Huh? Is this body the weakness of the old Taoist? Haha, I can¡¯t blame you for this, you brought it to your door yourself! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 397 The sky has no eyes! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng took advantage of Lao Dao's weakness, so he had to compromise and was willing to live in peace with Sun Zheng. He only asked him not to hurt the body. "What on earth is this? A magic weapon? Or a puppet body?" Sun Zheng was quite curious. This thing was very vivid, but it was completely different from his fairy body. Although the fairy body is recast with fairy energy, it has basically the same properties as the flesh and blood body, except that it does not need to rely on food to absorb energy like mortals, and can use various spiritual energy to maintain and practice. Therefore, it will bleed even if it is injured, and it will still die if it is split in half. But this old Taoist corpse is obviously different. Whether it is texture or spiritual induction, it has no characteristics that a living thing should have. "You, a junior Yuan Ying, what do you know? This is the incarnation of my Yuan Shen! If you want to know this, after your own Yuan Ying is fully realized, you have survived the nine catastrophes of inner demons, and after you understand the laws of heaven and earth, you will open the door to the Yuan Shen. Naturally, I can understand! Even if I tell you now, you still can¡¯t understand!" "Then please explain to me in a language I can understand what the incarnation of the soul is! Otherwise, I will have no choice but to use this fifth-level sword and try to dissect it and study it myself." "You are shameless!" "I am over-flattered." The old Taoist was dumbfounded, someone actually took shamelessness as a compliment? Reallywhat else can I say? The old Taoist didn't dare to take risks, so he had to obey the popular science: "It's the same as you practicing the golden elixir and forming the Nascent Soul. If you successfully make the elixir, all your magic power will be in the golden elixir, but at this time you still need to use your body to cast spells and practice. This is still the case even if the elixir breaks through the infant. The Nascent Soul stage is stronger than the golden elixir, but the magic power is just a bit more powerful, but in fact it is still unable to break out of the shackles and get rid of the shackles. When the Nascent Soul is completed and has survived the catastrophe of inner demons , the laws of heaven and earth interact with each other, and all the magic power of the body will be integrated into the Yuanying. When the Yuanying senses the gate of heaven and earth, it can get rid of the body and become the body of the soul. After getting rid of the body, it is the real freedom of immortality!" "Oh, in other words, this old Taoist is actually your former golden elixir, Yuanying, and finally the Yuanshen that grew up little by little?" "Of course!" "No wonder there is no breath of flesh and blood. It turned out to be the golden elixir. But what's going on now? What about the eternal life you promised? Why did you get into the sword to herd the cows?" The old Taoist was so angry that he stared for a long time without saying anything. Then Sun Zheng pointed at the incarnation with his sword again. The old Taoist was so angry that he could not control it. "It's okay if you want me to answer you, but before that, I also have a question to ask you. If you are willing to reply sincerely, I" Sun Zheng said indifferently: "You can just ask, it depends on your mood whether you answer or not!" you! The old Taoist was depressed for a long time, but he still couldn't help it: "I can't understand why you can break away from the inner demon's illusion so quickly? The magical power of the illusion is because I imitated the inner demon's catastrophe!" If you want to ask anything else, Sun Zheng can really ignore him, but this seems to have nothing to do with it, so you can be satisfied. "Are you talking about those illusions that make people indulge in the love between children and parents?" "Yes! This is human empathy. Otherwise, why would the inner demon catastrophe be far more terrifying than the elixir catastrophe? There is great terror in it! But why did you fail to break through it one after another, and even the final treasure granting illusion should be the most important thing in your heart. Why don't you have the slightest desire to be greedy for the treasures of heaven and earth that you yearn for? Is there really someone with such a firm mind in the world?" Sun Zheng chuckled and said: "What we practice in practice is to pursue the Great Way of Heaven and Earth! It is that mysterious and unknown world. I don't know what other people think, but I came to Woniu Mountain myself because I really want to find something different. Something. Your illusion is indeed quite realistic, but unfortunately, it is really too much!" "What's the meaning?" "If you put a more ordinary treasure, you might confuse me. But you chose ginseng fruit. That thing is really powerful. If you smell it, your life will be increased by six hundred years. If you eat it, you will live forever. Who doesn't care about it? But you I shouldn¡¯t use the ginseng fruit shape that I designed myself. I¡¯m not sure about the rest, but how can I not recognize the image that I designed myself? It¡¯s just a way to make some pocket money by drawing figurines!¡± The old Taoist shut himself up: "So that's it! Everything in that illusion is just a reminder of your own thoughts What kind of monster are you? Why is the best treasure in your heart a fake?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "I feel ashamed to say it. The hardships I had in the past was just making a living by making fake goods to deceive people." "Impossible! If such a person is really evil and evil, how can he survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation? He was already turned into ashes under a thunder!" "thisAfter 20 years, have the current generation of cultivators become this powerful? There is another point that makes the old man even more puzzled: "I have known that the Dragon Clan is arrogant and favored by Heaven. Unexpectedly, they are so partial to you. What's more, I can't believe that not only the Heavenly Clan favors the Dragon Clan, but also that stupid cow is actually kind to you! I have been in the same room with him for tens of thousands of years, and we are really like a piece of mud, and it has been baked to dryness! Why on earth? This stupid cow is so happy when he sees you" Sun Zheng thought of a possibility: "Have you ever heard of the dragon energy of national luck?" The old man was stunned for a moment, and after a long time he looked up to the sky and laughed: "The destiny of the country is dragon spirit, hahahahaha! That's it, that's it! No wonder that stupid cow is happy when he sees you Boy, just go ahead and cherish it, the good days are over!" "What's the meaning?" "What do you mean, boy, you are destined to stop here and never become a soul!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 398 There is only one fatality! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "No wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out you came from the lower world! If I guessed correctly, you took advantage of the doomsday catastrophe and escaped from the catastrophe in the golden elixir realm, right? Otherwise, with your chance, there is no hope for anyone The Nascent Soul should also go straight to the immortal world Haha, but in the end, we only went halfway, and fell into this cultivation world, God is still fair!" "Uh! This time I have to solemnly remind my senior that you always need to be more careful when speaking. If you fail to help this junior clear up his doubts, he may really become aggressive and do something that goes too far." "Don't worry, don't worry, I think your future is not bright, so I will let you live a clear life!" The old Taoist was very excited: "Boy, what is the dragon energy of national luck? It is the great merit of heaven and earth, great luck! Haha, if you get a little bit of it, you will not be able to get rid of it not only in this life, but also in all your lifetimes!" "Um?" "I know that you people in the lower world have little knowledge, so I am kind-hearted, so I will explain it to you from the beginning!" ¡°Thank you for your hard work, senior!¡± "Do you know what the dragon energy of the country's destiny is in the first place? It is the last great opportunity to become a saint in the world! It was through this merit that Nuwa, the empress, obtained the Tao and became a saint immediately!" Sun Zheng was very surprised: "You mean, the dragon energy of national luck is the energy of merit that made Nuwa the queen become a saint?" "That's right!" "Then Nuwa can become a saint by this, why can't others?" "It's hard to say it's hard to become a saint with the energy of merit and virtue, but it's easy to say it's easy. All you need is that everyone in the world is grateful to you from the bottom of their hearts and willing to worship you, and that's it!" "It's not difficult!" "Haha! Boy, I'm afraid you didn't understand. It's everyone! What do you mean by everyone? As long as there are people who have lived in the world and have names and traces, they all have to be counted! You have cultivated great supernatural powers, but You are so coercive in this world that all living people worship you, but how can you get those ancient people who have died or even been reincarnated hundreds of times to believe in you?" I¡¯ll wipe it! How is thispossible? How did Nuwa Empress do it? By the way, according to legend, she was the one who created the first batch of people, but that¡¯s not what everyone believes in. It turns out that this is what happened. No wonder this kind of luck later turned into the fate of the country. It is really a great merit and great luck. The old Taoist smiled again and said: "Since the existence of a kingdom in the world, the merits and luck have been transformed into the luck of the country. Because the system of the country was passed down to the human world by the dragon clan who stole the system from heaven, it appears in the shape of a dragon! There are rumors in the world that anyone with the luck of the country Anyone who takes the body will be blessed by heaven and earth. The only disadvantage is that there is no hope of immortality. No matter how hard you struggle, you will only reach the Nascent Soul. But there is also an advantage. As long as you are stained with dragon energy, you can enjoy the wealth and honor of the world for the rest of your life. .You are born in the emperor¡¯s family, and you have the opportunity to become an emperor in every reincarnation!¡± Is it necessary to be an emperor? People like Hu Hai, Li Yu, Zhao Ji and his son will tell you that sometimes it¡¯s really cool, but sometimes it¡¯s not necessarily so! Sun Zheng thought for a while: "But now I have come from the lower world to the upper world and jumped out of the mortal world. There is no country in this world, let alone an emperor" "So, when your Nascent Soul dies, you will still be dragged to another lower realm for reincarnation. Maybe with good luck, you can find an uncivilized wild world and become a long-lived emperor for a lifetime. Haha!" Sun Zheng smacked his lips: "Senior, I think your attitude of gloating about misfortune is not very good. Can we correct it appropriately? This is a serious academic discussion. You are always so disrespectful and disrespectful, which makes it hard for people not to I have the urge to smash something." "Boy, don't! It was my fault, and I will apologize to you!" "Huh? Why is this?" "I've figured it out! You kid has no hope of soul. With the strength of your golden elixir or Nascent Soul, plus the protection of dragon energy, you can live for up to three to five thousand years, and you will inevitably reincarnate. I will naturally be able to escape then. You We will get along with each other for thousands of years, so why bother each other?" Hey, this old guy thinks that I can¡¯t become a Yuanshen, and at the Yuanying realm, I can¡¯t completely refine this sword So, is he pitying me? "Senior, based on your knowledge, is there no solution to the dragon's destiny in the country?" "Once this merit and luck are added to the body, it is consistent with the soul. If you want to break free, unless you can be like Nuwa, with perfect merit and deeds, and become a saint immediately. Otherwise, you can only stop at the Nascent Soul for life after life, and then again and again Go to the lower realm to reincarnate. Well, actually it¡¯s not necessarily true. After all, it¡¯s more difficult to practice in the lower realm. If you¡¯re not careful, you are most likely to sink forever.¡± By the way, Lao Long mentioned this before, but he never said it would end like this.?Shameless? There are billions of stars in this whole cultivation world, and monks are as countless as the sands of the Ganges River. I have never heard of anyone who can turn into a baby after being tainted with the dragon energy of the country" Wow, the old man is very excited. He doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator at all. He is so angry! The aura, the aura must be stable! Since we can¡¯t really master this old guy for the time being, we¡¯d better keep a tightrope in our work so that we can meet again in the future. Exit the Taoist temple and return the same way. This time there is no need to wield a sword. It feels much better to step on the fifth-level flying sword. Tianyangjian slowly calculated, and the path was much simpler than the one he took when he came in. After leaving the inner cave, he went to the medicine garden. Sun Zheng stopped and picked a purple mystical bamboo and a mystical grass. He then checked the other herbs in the garden and only picked out the ones he lacked in his inventory. Just to supplement the category, I stopped. The old man was quite surprised. This guy was not a greedy person. Why did he bump into his own head and get such a result? Set off again, this time the route is the same as when entering the formation, there are many procedures around the east and west. As soon as he left the formation, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and several talismans appeared in the air. ??Another formation? Someone is waiting for the rabbit! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 399 The golden elixir is a bit swollen! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng realized that he had fallen into someone else's formation, so he first tried to activate the Heaven-Escape Talisman, but he could only move around Woniu Mountain. After walking around in a big circle, I was a little surprised. This formation encompassed the entire Woniu Mountain, covering a radius of hundreds of miles! Such a big undertaking cannot be completed in a day or two, nor can it be done by three or two people. Hearing his muttering, the old Taoist said angrily in his sword: "You have been in the formation for sixty years, let alone setting up the formation. If you change it, even the mountains will be moved!" "Sixty years?" Sun Zheng was horrified and thought of Leifeng Pagoda: "In your cave, the flow of time is different?" "Bah! If I had such a treasure, why bother to seek bad luck from this stupid cow! You are only in the realm of Nascent Soul, and you can practice the Dzogchen Magical Artifact, and it will be twenty heavy after one refinement. In sixty years, it is already scary. OK?" "Let me go! You mean, it took me sixty years to refine this broken sword?" "Isn't that right? The first four levels only took twenty years, and the four levels of restrictions on the fifth level took forty years to sort out!" Alas, really play the funeral! I am a person who wants to practice cultivation, but I have wasted sixty years on a broken sword! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Only the flawless golden elixir still maintains its old style, untouched by external forces at all. It seems that if you want to upgrade this thing, you really have to find an opportunity to collect some national luck. Otherwise, even the true dragon body realm would be suppressed, and the good Nascent Soul would be forced back to the golden elixir realm. While I was thinking about it, several rays of light flashed across my eyes. Looking at the state, it was at least Nascent Soul. There were more than ten people in front and behind the formation, and they all stared at Sun Zheng with a smile on their faces. They were able to defend this guy! Three gorgeously dressed men stepped forward in a triangular shape, and the first one bowed his hands in a perfunctory salute: "Zhou Peng of the Alchemy Sect, I have met fellow Taoist!" Sun Zheng stood across the formation and returned the greeting: "I am a Qingxi Sanren, and the man in the world is known as the White Bull Prince. I wonder what you guys from the Alchemy Sect want to do with such a big show?" The sword under his feet was shaking with anger. It was so shameless! How could you even make up your name randomly? This little bastard is nothing! By the way, speaking of which, I don¡¯t even know what his last name is! Zhou Peng said: "Fellow Taoist Taoist Haojiao knows that Woniu Mountain has been returned to our sect sixty years ago. All the fellow disciples of our sect have sealed the entire mountain with twenty-eight star flags in order to treat fellow Taoists Come out of seclusion and ask about something!" Good guy, Sun Zheng is a good guy, so many people have been guarding him for sixty years just to find out something? Only in the world of spiritual cultivation can one live in such a leisurely mood for a long time. If he were in the mortal world, he would have died several times. "It's a pity that the goal is too strong and the means are too naive. You learned this routine from the Japanese, right? "Just ask!" "My sect once lost two important treasures, the Tianyang Mirror and the Hunyuan Ding. I wonder if you have ever heard of them?" "heard about it!" The group of people were obviously in a daze, which was different from what they imagined. Zhou Peng waited for a long time and was surprised: "Then what?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "What then? You asked me if I have heard of it, and I told you, I have heard of it!" you! Zhou Peng's strong gentleness couldn't hold it in any longer: "We suspect that you are related to the two treasures that were lost by our sect sixty years ago. We can't explain it, so we have to ask fellow Taoists to go to the Alchemy Sect to explain it!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "You are talking so much nonsense, are you just trying to build a cave in ancient times and want to ask me how to enter the mountain? Then you are wrong. Although I can't get out, I can enter the cave. The golden elixir was cast last time , this time, if you don¡¯t turn into a baby, you won¡¯t come out! Haha, just wait slowly and say goodbye" Zhou Peng shouted loudly: "Fellow disciples, take action!" Several rays of rays of light bloomed together, and a magic barrier formed instantly, completely blocking Sun Zheng's front and back. Zhou Peng sneered: "If you are wise, obediently hand over the method of entering and exiting the cave, and join my Alchemy Sect as an alchemy boy for a few years. In the future, you can hope to live forever" Sun Zheng was pressing his hand curiously on the formation barrier in the void. Seeing that he was a little stunned, he gave him an encouraging look: "Listen, go on!" Zhou Peng almost vomited blood on the spot. After hundreds of years of practice, this was the first time he saw such a mixed sword. His previous experience was completely useless! Someone shouted from behind: "Uncle Zhou, why are you being polite to him? Launch the star formation, capture him, and throw him into the furnace for refining.He slashed directly at Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng was furious, this time it was no longer a matter of losing face! This old swindler actually wants to unite with outsiders to plot against his master. You really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death¡±! Sun Zheng was furious, and his figure flashed. Zhou Peng and three other Nascent Soul masters simultaneously erupted with rays of light from their bodies, which were the weapons' defensive attacks. The Jindan disciples who gathered in a circle were shocked. The distance between the three Nascent Souls was more than a hundred meters away, but look at this formation, they were attacked at the same time, and they had no power to fight back! The three Nascent Souls were suppressed and ravaged by that man! How could this come to have such a strong golden elixir stage? What kind of inheritance is that ancient cultivator! The Danding Sect is indeed famous for refining weapons and alchemy. The three Nascent Souls all had many magic weapons in their hands. They were exploded by Sun Zheng one after another. It was not until the sixth magic weapon was shattered that one of them changed. Empty handed. Before he could call for help, Sun Zheng cut him in half with a knife, and he fell from the sky screaming. This scream triggered a chain reaction. First, Zhou Peng panicked. Before the magic weapon in his hand could show its power, Sun Zheng stabbed him through the head from the top of his head, stuck an incense stick in the air, and fell to the ground on the street. The third one subconsciously activated his flying magic weapon to escape, but before the light came on, he was chopped into pieces by the White Tiger Seven Killing Sword, his face full of peach blossoms, he screamed, and fell into two pieces. From the beginning of the war to the present, in just a few breaths, the three great Nascent Soul masters of the Alchemy Cauldron Sect fell at the same time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 400 I have special skills for overcoming tribulations You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng flashed his figure and struck with his long sword. Three stunned Nascent Souls were pulled out of the corpse. He clenched his palms, formed a seal with several layers of talismans, and put them into the acupoints to suppress them. ¡°This is a set that I have experience with, and I can do it very smoothly and naturally. The golden elixir monks from the Alchemy Cauldron Sect were so frightened that one of them shouted, picked up their magic weapons, and fled the scene in all directions. Sun Zheng originally wanted to chase and kill them one by one, without sparing any one, but his vision blurred, and the sword light came again. The old cheat tried his best to control Qingxi's light-chasing sword, and came to kill the master again! Sun Zheng was furious, and with a flicker of his eye, he firmly grasped the sword in his hand, activated the restriction with all his strength, and fought with the old guy for control. After all, the old Taoist was just relying on the connection between himself and the magic sword, and he was doing some tricks to bypass the control authority of the magic weapon. After the owner forcibly took back control, he had no motivation and could only stop playing. Sun Zheng flashed back to where he was, and with a flash of thought, he put away the bodies of the three Nascent Souls. At this time, the first Jindan whose chest was broken was still recovering from his injuries. Sun Zheng cut off the head with a knife, and then slashed down with the long knife to cut out the golden elixir and put away the seal. The old Taoist had just controlled the sword to fly around and didn't see the battlefield scene, but he saw the scene of collecting the corpses and killing the golden elixir very clearly. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood and cursed loudly. "I knew you were not a good person, but I didn't expect you to be so cruel! Are you really not afraid of retribution from heaven when you kill so casually?" Sun Zheng replied lazily. Whether he was a fool in his cultivation or he was evil in his heart and wanted to pretend to be a white lotus, it was not worth bothering him anymore. ¡°Once unfaithful, never a hundred times unfaithful!¡± Not to mention the betrayal before the battle, and the evil act of killing the master! If it weren¡¯t for the inability to fit in the space, he would have been euthanized long ago! Are you still scolding? Just wait and cook slowly. Sun Zheng waved his palm to make a false strike, and a formation ripple appeared. Following the mana fluctuations, he dug deep and quickly found a star flag. With the help of invisible magic power, it only takes a few minutes to master this flag. According to the connection between the star flags, all twenty-eight flags are collected into the bag, which is somewhat of a consolation prize. Since the old Taoist has turned his back, there is no need to remain friendly with him and go back to the cave again. As a result, the fluctuations of the formation could not be captured at all, and the portal to enter and exit the formation could not be found. Using the Tianyang Jian to calculate, there is no response. The old Taoist sneered in his sword: "If I had known that you had bad intentions, how could I have no backup plan? If you want to break my formation, wait until your spirit comes to try again!" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t waste any time talking to him. He flashed again and came to the empty sea. Suspended in the void, the true dragon body appeared, with the Qingxi light-chasing sword tightly grasped in the dragon's claws. The old Taoist also broke his face: "What? You want to sacrifice? With your level, even if the dragon body is full of mana, you can't even think of crossing the threshold of the sixth level! Save it!" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t say anything. He just threw the three Nascent Souls and the Golden Pill into the space for a while. After inactivating them, he took them out and washed them back and forth with invisible magic power. It took two days for the Golden Elixir and Nascent Soul to become transparent at the same time. Sun Zheng collected these four groups of transparent substances into the space, first introduced one of the Nascent Soul Groups into the acupoint, and at the same time released his breath. As expected, calamity clouds with a radius of several miles suddenly appeared overhead, covering the entire sea surface as if night had fallen. Let the tribulation thunder come more violently! The tribulation thunder arrived as expected, and the lightning completely enveloped the real dragon's body. The old Taoist yelled hastily in the sword: "You don't know what's good and what's wrong! You actually used the Dzogchen magic weapon to resist the thunder calamity? You must know that even if the magic sword is damaged, the first thing to be erased is also your own sacrifice. Those prohibitions!¡± Sun Zheng said calmly: "I told you earlier that I have special skills to overcome disasters, and I will open your eyes today!" The transparent Nascent Soul was also quickly tempered by the light of lightning until only one core talisman remained. Sun Zheng remained unmoved at all and allowed the thunder to continue tempering until the core talisman was also flushed out of the Nascent Soul. The baby's body was pulled into the big orifice where the Tian Escape Talisman was, and a ray of magic light flashed through, becoming one with the Tian Escape Talisman, and was successfully settled in the big orifice. ??????????????? Then came the second Nascent Soul, continuing to refine. The refinement of the first Nascent Soul lasted for nearly two hours. During this period, the Qingxi Light Chaser Sword in the giant claws of the real dragon was also undergoing a steady stream of lightning baptism. Generally speaking, if a monk uses a magic weapon to resist the thunder calamity when going through a tribulation, then the magic weapon will be regarded as a foreign object and will be a priority target. But Sun Zheng only carried a sword and did notIf you are greedy, you will continue to deepen, but you will stop when you see a good situation and stabilize the basic market first. A large amount of fairy power is swallowed by the true dragon body, constantly replenishing the consumption of the Five Yuan Ying and the Five Golden Pills, and at the same time, it also accumulates power in other acupoints. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the pressure around me dissipated, and the dark clouds above my head disappeared, revealing the bright starry sky. This time, the tribulation went from day to night! Instead of the person, holding Qingxi to chase the light sword, and then feel that there is no blockage of the sword's control, the looming obscure completely disappears. However, Sun Zheng still did not withdraw it into the space. There was still a small white cow in the sword. I heard that old scammer said that this is the spirit of Detu, a rare spirit in heaven and earth. If you hurt it intentionally, you will be hostile to heaven! If you don¡¯t believe me, please read the fate of the old scammer. ??????????????????????????????? Well, let¡¯s look through the memories of the veteran first. This guy is a master of Yuanshen, and his knowledge must be better than others! ?? His spiritual mind penetrated into the golden elixir where the old man was, and sure enough, countless memories were displayed in front of him. He browsed through them in a hurry, and Sun Zheng suddenly felt a chill! This old guy keeps saying that he has followed the rules all his life and only did one bad thing, which is why he ended up like this. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After looking through his memory, I realized that it was all a lie! This old scam has never been a good thing from beginning to end! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 401 The appearance of Qingxi Sanren You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qingxi Sanren comes from a certain cultivation sect, and he was also a relatively successful cultivation seed back then. "Unfortunately, he had a dispute with the elders of the sect because he ate too much, occupied too much, and was greedy. He was criticized for not understanding the overall situation, and was directly deprived of his status as an elite disciple and assigned to guard a demon-suppressing passage. Despite being assigned to prison, Qingxi Sanren still cherishes the idea of ??taking advantage of the world and resolutely embraces all benefits in his arms. "However, the Demon Suppressing Passage is a place full of dangers. It didn't take long for his fellow disciples to join forces to trick him into the depths of the passage and kill people with borrowed knives. In a desperate situation, the scattered people of Qingxi accidentally broke into a magical place in the center of the earth and found a red lotus beside a puddle of black water. In the desperate situation, Qingxi Sanren didn't care about that at all, and directly regarded the red lotus as a panacea, grabbing it and eating it to replenish themselves. As soon as the red lotus came into contact, it turned into a stream of spiritual energy that went straight into his Dantian. After merging with the Red Lotus, he realized that this thing turned out to be the legendary Karma Fire Red Lotus. And this red lotus of karma fire is not an ordinary natural spiritual creature. It is the remnant of an ancient cultivator who beheaded the corpse. In addition to the red lotus itself, there is also a pool of Xuanming true water and a technique that directly points to the soul. "Qing Ming Zhen Sutra"! The Qingxi Sanren were overjoyed and started practicing the Qingming True Sutra on the spot. With the help of the Xuanming True Water, they successfully established the foundation. Qingming Zhenjing is also the technique used by the ancient great cultivator to attain enlightenment. It has all the Dao, Dharma and Techniques. In addition to the foundation-building technique that uses Xuanming True Water as a guide, there is also a technique that is designed to kill the opponent and seize the opponent's strength and aura. method. And this method mainly relies on the flaming red lotus, which is a natural spiritual material. The red lotus of karma is originally produced in the most filthy place in the world, and is accustomed to feed on various sins. What the monks are most worried about, the punishment from heaven caused by killing people and stealing goods, is not a big deal when the red lotus of karma is nearby. Because the red lotus of karma will burn all the evil deeds and consequences of people's actions and become their own nourishment. Qingxi Sanren has successfully built a foundation. He first tried his skills in the Demon Suppression Channel. After some killings, his skills improved by leaps and bounds, making him fall in love with this method of rapid progress. After his skills increased greatly and his strength was established, he simply used the terrain of the Demon Suppression Passage to trap and kill those fellow sect members who had harmed him one by one. The Karma Fire Red Lotus lived up to expectations and directly burned the bodies and souls of these people. The Karma was swallowed up by the Red Lotus, and the burned essence was transformed into Qingxi Sanren's own strength. The Qingxi San people became bolder and bolder as they killed, and soon relied on plundering and killing to obtain the golden elixir. At this time, his strength was already considered to be at the level of the middle-class and the best in the sect. However, when the Qingxi disciple went to the sect to request treatment as an elite disciple, those who had cheated him earlier were afraid that he would progress too fast and would be counterattacked in the future, so they jointly questioned him, thinking that there must be something wrong with his progress too quickly. Without any evidence, the sect¡¯s senior officials asked him to prove his innocence and intended to capture him on the spot for interrogation. Qingxi Lottery simply turned against them and went on a killing spree. Their strength soared in the killing, and the situation quickly reversed. Because of the Karma Red Lotus by his side, Qingxi Sanren's strength was soaring, and he successfully transformed into an infant without any inner demon tribulation, and he didn't even stop fighting during the whole process! The result was that the entire sect was slaughtered by him alone and disappeared. The scattered people of Qingxi took over the sect alone, and then single-handedly entered the demon-suppressing passage and killed all the demons and monsters in that passage. Since then, he has embarked on the underworld of deception and abduction, and successfully certified the soul! "After realizing the soul, the form of life undergoes a qualitative change, and we have a clearer understanding of the rules of heaven. Only then did he realize that this red lotus of karma can best burn sins and allow people to take a shortcut to cross the gate of the soul, but it will also be burdened by the consequences of karma. If Hong Lian cannot eliminate the sins he has accumulated in the future, there will be no hope of advancement and he will have no choice but to stop here. In the world of cultivation, Yuan Shen is the pinnacle. To achieve Yuan Shen is to realize that you have officially entered the gate of immortality and will no longer be bound by longevity. But in the fairy world, achieving the soul is only the first step, the primary stage! It is conceivable that for a rookie-level alien soul like him, once he enters the fairy world, he will definitely not be greeted by a crowd. He didn't want to experience the tragic past of being ganged up on by his fellow disciples. Based on the Qingxi Sanren¡¯s own understanding, they might be easily killed by some powerful person, and then regard it as a feat of slaying demons. So we have to find a solution before going to the fairy world. With his level of soul, inFacts have proved that it is indeed amazing. Not only is he strong and lucky, he also has a more cruel temper than him. He didn¡¯t even wait until he would be promoted to the primordial spirit in the future to settle accounts, but dealt with him on the spot! After digesting the memories of Qingxi Sanren, Sun Zheng gained countless experiences and was filled with endless emotions. But I can¡¯t care about my emotions right now, there are more urgent things to deal with first. The three soul-level formations used by Qingxi Sanren to cover up the Woniu Mountain Cave Heaven automatically disappeared into the void after the Qingxi Light-Chasing Sword was pulled out of the formation eye. This was his incarnation to avoid being disturbed by others. And for himself, of course he has corresponding methods. "It's a pity that he has no idea that there is a ruthless person like Sun Zheng in the world who is more cruel and thorough than him. Not only does he seek life and wealth, but he also doesn't let go of his memory!" Sun Zheng came to Woniu Mountain again, and according to the method in Qingxi Sanren's memory, he fired a burst of magic power, and a screen loomed in the void. He jumped in, walked around east and west, and in a blink of an eye, he was already in the formation and came to Woniu Mountain in the inner layer again. Speaking of the opportunity, it is really hard to describe. I originally thought that the biggest surprise would be to find a magic weapon. Who knew that the magic weapon was fake, but the soul was real! ¡°When faced with such a divine turning point, what is there to hesitate about? Plate him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 402 German Cow Shelling Out You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! I once again set foot on the small Taoist temple and faced the strange body of Qingxi Sanren again. I didn¡¯t know what material this was before, but now I understand. It turns out that this is the incarnation of the soul, a pure crystallization of mana! The karma-fire red lotus that guides Qingxi Sanren to successfully achieve Yuan Shen is in the Dantian of this body and is the source of the incarnation of Qingxi Sanren Yuan Shen. This is also the main reason why Qingxi Sanren was nervous when Sun Zheng wanted to use the magic sword to destroy his body. This incarnation is the condensation of Yuan Shen's magic power, but the core is the Karma Red Lotus. Once destroyed, the Karma Red Lotus is activated, and without the consciousness of the Yuanling, it is very likely that Sun Zheng will see the clues and expose his true face on the spot. There is an even more terrifying situation. If this kid sees the benefits and really takes action to directly destroy this ownerless body and then refine it on his own, then there will really be no chance of turning around. Sun Zheng, who has all the memories and practice skills of Qingxi Sanren, looks at this incarnation of the soul no longer from the perspective of an enemy or opponent, but from the perspective of pure academic research. An idea, with the power of the golden elixir at the core of the Qingming Sutra, successfully entered this incarnation. A kind of refreshing feeling like a fish entering the water, but also like a wanderer returning home, inexplicably familiar and friendly. This golden elixir smoothly followed the path of skill and entered the ancestral orifice of the Yuanshen body. Sun Zheng felt that his eyes suddenly lit up, and his perspective changed, and he had become a Qingxi Sanren sitting in the hall. I have had the experience of dual spirit for a long time. This kind of divided spirit, the feeling of controlling two bodies at the same time and having two perspectives, is very familiar and there is no need to retrain. The golden elixir settled in the ancestral orifice of the incarnation of the soul. The incarnation of the soul, which had been dormant for thousands of years, slowly stood up and revived again! Under the gaze of Sun Zheng's body, the face of the Qingxi Sanren in front of him gradually changed, gradually turning into Sun Zheng's appearance. This is the natural reaction of Sun Zheng's consciousness controlling his body and his self-awareness. This is what it means to say that appearance comes from the heart. Silently experiencing the feeling of the environment, is this the feeling of a master of Yuanshen? Although it is just a backdoor listing, this new perspective on power and laws is really cool! The incarnation of the Yuan Shen moved its hands and feet in the temple. After getting familiar with the body, he stretched out his finger, and Sun Zheng's body turned into a stream of light and entered the ancestral orifice of the incarnation of the Yuan Shen. With a flip of his hand, Qingxi's light-chasing sword was in his hand. The soul-level mana surged majestically, and the sword body glowed with the light of layers of talismans. With the strength of the Yuanshen level, we will sacrifice a large and complete magic weapon. The so -called 36th layers of prohibition are completely no. In addition, the Taoist method of the incarnation of the Yuan Shen and Qingxi's light-chasing sword are of the same origin, and they were refined again with great success. There is only one thing. The mana of the current incarnation of Yuan Shen was accumulated by the Qingxi Sanren throughout his life. After thousands of years of idleness, more than half of it has been dissipated. Sun Zheng, who is now in charge of it, has only a lot of real strength. Compared with the real Yuanshen masters in Dan and Duoying realms, the difference in strength is incalculable. It didn¡¯t take long for the soul¡¯s mana to become ineffective. Sun Zheng tried his best to boost his mana, but it was only a drop in the bucket and to no avail. In desperation, I had no choice but to run the Qingming Sutra with all my strength, and perform sacrifices while recovering. This feeling is like owning a Tesla pure electric sports car, but only having a small e-mule charger. Although it can be charged, it will take a long time to save enough power to start the car. People can¡¯t help but feel depressed like ¡°charging for half a month and turning on the phone for five minutes¡±. What¡¯s even more hateful is that in Qingxi¡¯s memory, after achieving Wushen, Sun Zheng was completely unable to capture the hazy fairy world barrier detected from the perspective of laws. In other words, after taking control of this incarnation of the soul, he originally planned to use it to ascend to the upper world, but there was not much chance. But it doesn¡¯t matter. At least, at the Golden Core stage, you can occasionally borrow the soul-level power, which is an invincible trump card in itself, not to mention the cultivation experience and life experience from Qingxi Master. In comparison, this incarnation of the soul, the Red Lotus of Karma Fire, the Qingxi Light Chaser Sword, etc. are all external objects. With full persistence, it took more than half a year to finally completely refine the thirty-sixth level of Qingxi's light-chasing sword and completely refine the sword. ??Looking at the sword again at this time, there is a world within the sword, a pool of Xuanming True Water, and the belongings saved by the Qingxi scattered people over the years. It turns out that this sword is also his storage magic weapon! The method of sacrificial refining and storage function is called "Netherworld Prison", which is alsoTwo streams of light instantly came to Sun Zheng, who was invisible in the air. Sun Zheng subconsciously took it in his hands and was immediately stunned. Those two streams of light are actually two shiny black horns! What is this little thing doing? At this time, there seems to be a sense in the dark, emanating through the horns, creating a connection with somewhere deep in the ocean. Sun Zheng felt it carefully and laughed dumbly. It turned out that at this time, the little white bull had broken free from the shackles of its body and became a real elf. It was swimming happily in the depths of the sea. It seemed that it was aware of Sun Zheng's reaction, and raised its head and shook its big head in this direction. Sun Zheng was surprised to find that the horns on the head of the little white cow had turned white. The snow-white calf dived all the way to the deep sea. When he saw the bottom of the sea, it still showed no intention of stopping. When it touched the bottom of the sea, it escaped silently, and even the slightest trace of sensing was cut off. Sun Zheng looked at the horns in his hand, but it turned out to be just a pair of empty horn shells. Do cow horns also shed their shells? This kind of natural elf is really weird. Looking at the scene of the fight again, a group of monks swarmed in, rushing like fleas into the Giant Ox Mountain that stretched hundreds of miles along the coast. Rays of escaping light flickered, and from time to time there were magical weapons that clashed with light and scattered. Sun Zheng is very curious. So many monks have come to join in the fun. Is there anyone from the Alchemy Sect? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 403 The sea of ??stars, here I come! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng had read through the memories of Fairy Nanyan and the other four people, and the reputable people in the Alchemy Sect had some impressions, so he had a bad impression of Zhou Peng and his gang, and he directly killed them when he took action. As for the memories of Zhou Peng and others, Sun Zheng was not interested at all. He only used their Nascent Soul and Golden Elixir, but he never paid attention to their personal experiences and memories. Now when I look around at the people below, there are no disciples of the Alchemy Sect, which is a bit strange. Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the Danding Sect had taken over Woniushan? Did he give up after being killed by himself? Oh, speaking of which, it seems that it took a while to refine the incarnation of the soul and the Qingxi light-chasing sword this time. That¡¯s the only thing that¡¯s bad about spiritual practice, it¡¯s that you have no concept of time at all. Flashback to Seven Star Island! Returning to Qixing Island, I returned to the courtyard again and found that the gate of the courtyard was tightly closed, and a ban on visiting and leaving messages had been set up. Sun Zheng touched it lightly, planning to forget it if no one responded. Who would have thought that someone happened to be there, and it was Shi Wujiu who opened the door. Judging from his aura, this guy had already passed through the thunder tribulation in the golden elixir realm. "Oh, sir, he's back!" Shi Wujiu was very excited and hurriedly called Sun Zheng home. Sun Zheng followed him in and praised happily: "It's a good entry!" "It's all thanks to Mr. Hongfu!" "Where's Xiaoqing?" "Ah" Shi Wujiu quickly took out a jade slip: "Sister Qing has been away for more than ten years. At that time, it was rumored that the Alchemy Sect provoked a murderer named Qingxi Sanren. Luohua Liushui was killed, and even Yuanying was killed. Three of them were broken. After Sister Qing heard about it, she felt that staying at home all the time was not a way to practice spiritual practice, so she took advantage of the opportunity of her ancient predecessors to travel to the sea of ????stars and left with them. Before leaving, she left this piece for her husband Summons Jane.¡± Sun Zheng took the jade slip and checked with his spiritual mind. It was indeed the message left by Xiaoqing. Her strength was already at the level of Yuanying, but the level of Yuan Shen was still too far away, so she wanted to go out and walk around to gain a lot of experience. I also wanted to inquire about Buddhism and find out the whereabouts of my sister. More than ten years have passed since the battle between Woniu Mountain and Danding Gate. In other words, more than seventy years have passed since Sun Zheng went out to travel and returned this time. I don¡¯t know how Kong Tianfeng is doing. Has Lao Dai been awakened by him? Regarding the dynamics between these acquaintances, Shi Wujiu had always paid close attention to it. When Sun Zheng asked about it, he quickly replied. Kong Tianfeng has completed the golden elixir and is preparing to transform into an infant. Lao Dai, who was reincarnated and re-cultivated, has indeed embarked on the path of spiritual practice again, but his progress is not ideal, and he has not yet formed an elixir. As for another acquaintance, Shopkeeper Lan, good news spreads frequently. It is said that three of the younger generations of the family have successfully formed pills, and the Lan family has risen again. As a token of gratitude to Sun Zheng, Shopkeeper Lan has officially donated the property rights of this house to Sun Zheng, with Shi Wujiu temporarily managing it. Sun Zheng thought about it for a while, and planned to travel. However, before going out, he needed to prepare one or two better star shuttles. After all, even Qingxi Sanren would still use star shuttles when they were promoted to Yuan Shen and traveled across stars. It can be seen that this star shuttle is indeed necessary. Simply stay at home for a few days, organize and train those star shuttles, and then get ready. Instructed Shi Wu Jiu not to reveal the news of his return and to return to the back house to sort out the "trophies". Zhou Peng and other three Nascent Souls from the Alchemy Cauldron Sect only found one star shuttle, which shows that the status of these people in the sect is far inferior to that of Fairy Nanyan. Except for the core part of Qingxi Sanren's belongings, which are masters of the Yuanshen, they are placed in Qingxi's light-chasing sword. The rest of the belongings that have been accumulated for thousands of years are all in the Taoist magic weapon that serves as the eye of the formation. After rummaging around, there were a lot of good materials, but there was only one star shuttle. With the addition of Nanyan Fairy and Ge Xiang, Sun Zheng now has a total of four star shuttles in his hand. The special magic weapon of Star Shuttle is different from other magic weapons. Although Fairy Nanyan and other members of the Alchemy Sect are elite disciples, they have never participated in the refining of the star shuttle, so they do not know the origin of this object. I only know that this thing was jointly made by the seniors of the sect, and they have never seen the production process. But Qingxi Sanren was different. His life experience was so rich and colorful, but it allowed Sun Zheng to find the real situation about the origin of the star shuttle. It turns out that this so-called star shuttle is derived from a giant starry beast! This kind of giant beast is called the Void Worm. It is huge in size and is born with the magical power to escape from the void. It is best at traveling through the void and traveling among the stars.Sun Zheng currently possesses top-level techniques that can directly point to the Dao of Yuanshen. In addition to "Shangqing Zhenling Jue" and "Nanming Lihuo Jue", he now has another "Qingming Zhenjing". These three inheritances are all the same. In addition to practicing Taoism, they also have many magic skills. They are all integrated skills. In terms of magical weapons, the first one is the Qingxi Light Chasing Sword, the top magical weapon with thirty-six levels of restriction and perfection, followed by the White Tiger Seven Killing Sword, which has been promoted to the seventh level, and there is also a seventh-level star shuttle. It can barely be counted. As for the Tiandun Chunyang Sword, Tianyang Mirror, and Hunyuan Cauldron, they have now been separated from the shackles of the original magic weapons. Although they still have the efficacy of the original magic weapons, they have turned into golden elixirs that embody the rules. In addition to these solid combat prowess, Sun Zheng also possesses several kinds of true fire, true water, and divine objects such as the Karmic Fire Red Lotus. As for those messy magical instruments, crystal stones, spiritual plants and elixirs, they are of no use to practice, so let¡¯s not mention them. ??????????????????? The conditions for traveling across the stars are ripe. Stars and seas, here I come! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 404 It¡¯s really unscientific! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before leaving Seven Star Island, Sun Zheng had a long talk with Shi Wujiu, gave him a few bottles of elixirs, a few magic weapons, and left a message jade slip for Xiao Qing, thus settling the matter. Leaving the Lixing Island, Sun Zheng directly activated the Sky Escape Talisman to fly straight up and out of the Mingyi Star. As expected, the planet's gravity had no binding force on the Sky Escape Talisman, easily breaking away from the surface of the planet and directly escaping from the range of the gravity well. Suspended in the pitch-black space, Sun Zheng silently felt the depressurized environment with no atmosphere at all. He was a little curious and a little sad. Curiosity is of course a long-standing longing for unknown areas. What¡¯s sad is that I can survive in space without breathing. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I am no longer a human being? This inexplicable sadness comes and goes quickly. After gathering my mood, I first dug out the old dragon's scales and tokens to see if there was any signal. Unfortunately, I was still not in the service area. A little unwilling to give up, I dug out the token I got from Wu Lei Zhenren¡¯s cave that was placed with the Dragon Island token. Huh? There is a feeling! Ignoring the test, several mana lights flashed around him, and several star shuttles emerged from the void. They appeared from all directions at the same time, forming a vague spherical formation in the void, tightly surrounding Sun Zheng in the center. ¡°Is this coming for me? A spiritual thought came: "Qingxi Sanren! The Danding Sect has been waiting for you for many years, please surrender and capture it!" Good guy, this is an old case that happened in Woniu Mountain back then. Fortunately, they didn't know about Fairy Nanyan and Hunyuan Ding, otherwise they might have killed them directly on Qixing Island. It seems that the Alchemy Sect also has a calculation method similar to the Tianyang Jian, but this thing is not very accurate But damn, you are obviously an unreliable fuzzy tool, how can you calculate the master's route accurately? So, this thing about cultivating immortals is really unscientific! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When he first arrived in this world, he was captured by the masters of the Alchemy Sect before he even showed up, and was thrown into a furnace to be refined for several years. It was not easy to escape. It was my first time traveling abroad, and I was almost silenced by the fairy from the Aland Cauldron Sect as a rookie. ????????? Later, I just had some bad luck here. I picked up a sword, but before it could be refined and tamed, it was almost trapped by the constellation flags put up by the Alchemy Sect. This time it¡¯s even more awesome. I want to go to the depths of the galaxy, travel around, and open my eyes. I picked the time completely at random, but I was blocked by these people! ¡°Why the hell can¡¯t you find someone else to do the harm, why do you have to pester me? Are you really a foreigner who is easy to bully? At this time, it is useless to say anything, and the longer it is delayed, the more beneficial it will be for the formation of the Alchemy Sect. Sun Zheng had no intention of responding. He directly raised the White Tiger Seven Kills Sword and slashed forward fiercely. The star shuttle directly in front burst out with dazzling light, paused slightly, and then stabilized its position, still firmly guarding the spot. However, this sword is just a feint. The real move is the Qingxi Light Chaser Sword hidden in the light of the White Tiger Saber! At the same time that the White Tiger's Seven Killing Sword was intercepted and rebounded, Qingxi's light-chasing sword had quietly slipped into the middle of the star shuttle and made a light circle around the star shuttle. Sun Zheng stood in the void, raised his right hand high, and pinched it hard towards the front! Without any warning, the star shuttle split into two halves, the sacrificial system collapsed, and the formation protection was lost. Several Alchemy Sect disciples fell into the void, and they suddenly panicked and became confused. In space, there is no sound, and no one can hear these people shouting. However, the powerful Nascent Soul guarding the star shuttle took action in time, flying out several spells to protect the group of disciples first. At the same time, nearby star shuttles returned to fill the position in time, still blocking the void ahead, preventing Sun Zheng from having a chance to escape. However, Sun Zheng has clearly realized that this so-called dragnet constructed in the void with a star shuttle has no blocking effect on him at all. As long as the Sky Escape Talisman is activated, you can leave at any time through the gap left by the star shuttle that just collapsed. But Sun Zheng didn¡¯t want to escape in such a mess. These Aland Cauldron disciples were so unscrupulous, which shows that they are used to being overbearing. If they don¡¯t let them suffer some blood loss, they probably don¡¯t have a long memory! Sun Zheng is also an expert in formations. From the moment he was surrounded, he could see the weakest link of this giant star shuttle network at a glance. From the very beginning, the intention was to point out the Arrancar. Once the attack was successful, the mana chain collapsed, constantly revealing the weaknesses of this giant network. Qingxi's light-chasing sword succeeded with one blow. Sun Zheng was determined and did not bother to talk nonsense with them. He kept using the White Tiger Seven Killing Sword and slashed everywhere, stirring up stars.?Can reveal the Pure Yang Sword, once it is taken, no one will be left alive! There are so many people coming to the Alchemy Cauldron Sect this time. If we can win it in one fell swoop, more than half of the big project of 365 golden elixirs can be completed! Just when he was about to pursue the pursuit, an inexplicable panic came over his heart without any warning. Sun Zheng couldn't think about it, and with a flash, he moved hundreds of thousands of miles across the air. The warning signs in his heart increased instead of disappearing, and struck again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Someone at the Yuan Shen level takes action! Sun Zheng quickly moved sideways several times, but the panic lingered in his heart. Sun Zheng was very helpless. When he met a real Yuanshen master, even if he borrowed the incarnation of Qingxi Sanren to attack, it would be of no use. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can only go offline and escape. It¡¯s frustrating to be depressed, but the best thing is to be safe. At worst, I can go to another world to prove my soul, and then come back to get him! By the way, that token earlier was not sensitive, let¡¯s give it a try! He pulled out the token obtained from Leigong Mountain, and when he pressed his magic power, the token instantly merged with him, cut through the void in front of him, and disappeared. A long sigh rang out: "The disciples of the Alchemy Sect will return to Fengming Star immediately after hearing the order. They are not allowed to leave without permission for five hundred years!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 405 Leibu Main Hall You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Maybe it was just a moment, or maybe a long time passed. Under the influence of the token, Sun Zheng's sense of time was very vague. When he stopped and regained his consciousness, he was already in an empty square. In front of the square, there was a huge ancient palace, standing quietly in front of him, occupying the entire field of vision. Just looking at the couplets, they are several miles high. Standing in the square and looking out, Sun Zheng felt as if he was standing hundreds of miles away looking at the mountains. My vision was a bit limited due to the angle, so I let my mind go and observed, and I immediately discovered the difference. This huge palace, so majestic that it makes one¡¯s soul tremble, is actually suspended in the endless void. As long as Sun Zheng takes a few steps back, he will see the vastness of space. And the size of this hall, with Sun Zheng's current strength, he can clearly see the void thousands of miles behind him with all his strength, but he can't sense the hall in front of him at all. Sun Zheng shook his body, revealing his true dragon body, and then swayed again, turning into a hundred-meter giant, sixty or seventy times larger than his original self. However, looking at the main hall, it seemed that there was no difference in the proportions between the two sides. It seems that this thing is not a physical effect, but a manifestation of certain magic rules. What is this place? Thinking of the ancient heaven that Lu Zu had mentioned to him before, as well as the "Secret Teachings of the Yufu Lei Department", Sun Zheng was startled by his guess. Could this be the ruins of the ancient heaven? Will heaven also be destroyed? Why did that token bring me here? What is the origin of that Mr. Wu Lei? "Now that it's here, let's make peace with it. If you don't go in and take a look, it's just a fantasy to guess from the outside." Walking a few steps forward and entering the square, the pressure on the body increased sharply, and all kinds of spells and magical powers immediately became ineffective. You knew it would be like this! The more this happens, the more people look forward to it. Heaven, let alone Pantaoyuan and Lingxiao Palace, just signing in at Nantianmen is worth the ticket price. After walking for a long time, we finally arrived at the foot of the main hall. When we looked up, we could no longer see the palace, and our sight was completely blocked by the steps in front. Each step of the white jade steps in front of him is like a wall, which is at least ten times the size of Sun Zheng's current form. And looking up from a distance, there seem to be quite a lot of such steps, and you can't count them at a glance anyway. Come on, climb slowly! Sun Zheng didn¡¯t even try to get tools like ladders from space. He directly attached the jade steps and climbed up bit by bit using pure physical skills like Qinggong. It took a few minutes to successfully climb the steps that were ten times the size of the body. Just after he climbed up to the second floor, the pressure on his body increased significantly, which made Sun Zheng's actions a little more difficult. It doesn¡¯t matter, even though you can¡¯t use your magical talent, your huge spiritual power can still support your body¡¯s own consumption. As long as the strength is still there, there will be no problem, just keep climbing! Every time you climb a floor, the pressure will increase. Half an hour later, Sun Zheng climbed up to the ninth floor. While the pressure on his body increased again, it seemed that the steps in front of him became a little shorter. Is it an illusion? Not necessarily, just ignore it and climb up first! Sun Zheng is the kind of person who knows his goal and executes it wholeheartedly. If he decides to climb those steps and enter the hall to see the scenery, he must do it. ??Continue to climb, the pressure continues to increase, and I have climbed through nine floors. At this time, I feel that the gravity seems to have doubled, and the steps in front of me are indeed a little shorter than before. It seems that this is some kind of restriction method, a bit like a test, so what else is there to say? Climb! As he climbed higher and higher, Sun Zheng clearly felt that the pressure on him was getting bigger and bigger. Every nine steps, the steps in front of him would become slightly shorter. It seemed to be a certain pattern. While increasing the difficulty, , and constantly expressed encouragement to him. Although the steps were gradually getting shorter, the pressure was getting stronger and stronger, which caused Sun Zheng to have to reduce his speed. When the pressure increased every nine levels, he would pause and perform a set of punches on the spot, trying to adapt to the new level. Pressure changes. It took about a day or so to finally climb past the ninth floor. The pressure had increased to about five times, and the height of the steps in front of me had been reduced by half. Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and meditated on the spot to adjust his breath. After recovering, he re-practiced the most familiar sets of fists and kicks on the spot. Then he found that Tai Chi seemed to be the most suitable for this kind of situation. It could always easily mobilize the muscles and bones of the whole body and quickly make people feel better. Integrate yourself with your new surroundings. Next, Sun Zheng consciously slowed down and let himselfnbsp; Sun Zheng quickly took out the token: "Is this what senior is talking about?" Yinlong rolled his eyes: "Since you have the token, why didn't you tell me earlier! You kid, with your level of cultivation, it is not easy to be born on Dragon Island, so what are you going to do when you go out? How sinister are the people's hearts outside? If you are not careful, you could be someone else's mouth. The food in it! If you are lucky, you will be reduced to a domestic animal, and you will never be able to escape for the rest of your life. If you are not lucky, you will be captured and taken back, skinned and cramped, and your heart and guts will be cut out" Come on, this is another kind-hearted elder like Lao Long. This sermon is really solid! Sun Zheng patiently waited for him to finish teaching him, and then carefully explained: "Senior, I know that this junior is not from Dragon Island. He ascended from the lower world, so he doesn't know the world of people in the upper world." "What? Impossible! Once the Ancestral Dragon bloodline falls into the lower realm, it must be consistent with the way of heaven. How can it be escaped?" Sun Zheng silently made a mark in the little notebook in his heart. As expected, Lao Long didn't tell him the truth. There was something else going on! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 406 The ultimate trick: offline escape You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "This junior took advantage of the doomsday fate of that world to escape from the disaster." "So that's it!" Yinlong was a little surprised: "It's good luck, but since you have ascended, why don't you go back to Dragon Island and still wander outside? Who dares to chase you, and your mine token? Where did it come from?¡± Sun Zheng recounted his experience of not being able to go to the Immortal Realm due to confusion, but instead being captured by a cultivating alchemy master and practiced for several years. Even the subsequent feud with the Alchemy Sect relied on this aspect. It was the truth anyway, and it was not a lie. Yinlong said: "If an ordinary descendant of the Dragon Clan has your fate, it is easy to ascend to the Immortal Realm and return to the Dragon Island. But you are entangled by your merits and luck, and you may not be able to go to the Immortal Realm before you reach the Sanxian Realm." Loose immortal? "It's the Yuanshen you mentioned. When Heaven was still there, those who ascended from the lower world were loose immortals before they were granted the title by Heaven" Sun Zheng was a little unhappy when he saw Silver Dragon's expression. It was probably related to the destruction of Heaven, so he stopped talking and changed the topic. "The junior has also inquired in many ways, but there is no solution at the moment. I wonder if the senior has a method that can remove the dragon energy of the country's destiny, or give the junior a way to advance to the soul?" "So what if there is a waylittle guy, you shouldn't have come!" "how do I say this?" Yinlong sighed: "Haven't you seen it yet? I have been trapped in this poor place for an unknown amount of time. If you don't come, I will die in this place of exile with this palace. But you are so sincere Now that the dragon body is here, not only will you not be able to help me get out of trouble, I'm afraid that even your family will be wiped out by the power of time along with me!" "Senior, are you saying that you can't get out of this place?" This is so deceptive. What did the ancient heaven do to end up like this? It seems that this old dragon, like the yellow dragon in Lu Zu's sword, has been refined into a weapon spirit! Yinlong said: "It's not that there is no way, but that method is useless to you!" "Senior, you might as well talk about it. One person can think of shortcomings, but two people can think of strengths. Maybe we can work out a solution." "It doesn't matter, everything is fine. I have been sleeping for too long. If you don't come, I'm afraid you will be wasted away in your sleep" "Senior, let's not talk about those depressing words. What can we do?" "Oh, yes. Since you hold the Thunder Tribe's token, according to the rules of heaven, you are the Lord of the Thunder Tribe! As long as you refine this Thunder Tribe's main hall, you can use its power to escape the universe. Thirty-three days back!" "Then why do you always say it's useless to me?" "There is a difficulty here. In addition to the token that can lead you here. If you want to refine and control the Thunder Palace, you must first practice the Thunder Department technique. Secondly, you must have the strength of Daluo Jinxian or above. . Although this palace has been damaged, it was refined by the Jade Emperor of Heaven in accordance with the regulations of his own Lingxiao Palace. It is an orthodox treasure forbidden by the Heavenly Palace. Without the Daluo realm, don¡¯t even think about it!" "Then, this junior, work harder and cultivate to the Daluo realm." Yinlong shook his head: "Don't you understand? You need to have the Lei Bu Kung Fu, and you also need to be able to prove the Yuanshen! You are entangled in the Qi of Merit and Virtue now. Even if you have the Lei Bu Kung Fu and re-cultivation of San Gong, you can only reach the highest level. It¡¯s the same as before, no matter how difficult it is to overcome! What¡¯s more, this place is already a place of exile, and there is no spiritual energy at all. How can it provide you with the power to practice? There is a spirit gathering array in the Thunder Palace, but you have not cultivated the Thunder Department. You can¡¯t even get through this door with this technique!¡± After hearing these words, Sun Zheng was not afraid, but his eyes lit up: "Senior, do you mean that as long as the junior practices the thunder method, he can cross the gate and become the master?" Yinlong was stunned for a moment and laughed: "Not bad, not bad, a bit like Zulong. He will never admit defeat" Sun Zheng asked again: "Senior, I have also heard people say that if you want to use the dragon energy of the country to prove your way to the great road, you can go to those forgotten places to build a country and gather the dragon energy. Or you can pass down a sect and seek to Make sacrifices to the living beings and collect some incense from your faith. As long as you go to a few more places like that, you will naturally be able to fill up the dragon energy of this country's fortune!" Yinlong laughed: "That's a good statement, but it's so difficult to do it! This method is similar to the dilemma you and I are facing now. We need to be able to get in first! If you can go in and out of those left behind at will, It¡¯s not a bad idea to go to the Forgotten Land Huh? You guys are so sure, is there really a way to get to the Forgotten Land?" Sun Zheng gave an embarrassed smile: "This junior once had an opportunity, but I haven't verified it yet. I don't know if I can achieve righteousness after going to the Forgotten Land, let alone whether there is a chance to return to the fairy world."  I don¡¯t know whether these Nascent Souls are alive or dead if they use their acupoints to carry them across borders. We can only wait until we arrive in other worlds where cultivation is possible, and then release it for further observation. "Compared to these real trophies, those in the Qiankun Ring are too lazy to take a look. Because he was suppressed by the law and had no spiritual energy to supplement, Sun Zheng could only maintain basic self-care ability, and even had to check the internal vision elixir alone. Looking inside the golden elixir, I discovered another strange thing. Originally, there were only traces of national luck and dragon energy, but it was slowly growing! ????????? This is the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty, the dragon energy, is it also blessed? It's a pity that it's too light. If the power of the soul hadn't increased so much now, I wouldn't have noticed it. This actually verified the improvement method I had guessed earlier. At least in this world, being a national teacher can accumulate national luck! Release the wiki and synchronize it with the cloud server. After the synchronization was completed, Wiki looked silly at Sun Zheng, obviously in a good mood. Sun Zheng knew that this was because of Sun Shu, but unfortunately he failed to reach the upper realm successfully, so what happened to Sun Shu has not yet been verified. But there is no need to tell her about this. Having been away from home for so long, of course my wife and son are the most important thing. "What about cultivating immortals, what about souls, what great achievements of the Dragon Clan, what about ancient secrets, forget about it all, let's talk about the relationship between heaven and earth!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 407 Mr. Qin, let¡¯s become fans of each other! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! For Sun Zheng, he has been away from home for more than a hundred years, but in the eyes of the two ladies, he just went to the back mountain to practice zither, and he even came back a little faster than usual. As for the two little guys, they are only so big that no one can recognize them clearly. Their biological fathers are nothing more important than sleeping. After experiencing the life of cultivating immortals in the sky and escaping from the earth, and then returned to this ordinary mortal world, Sun Zheng's mentality and structure changed again. In the past, he would be more or less involved in some specific affairs. When he encountered things that people were unsure about, he would also give advice or even intervene directly. After returning from this experience, I completely eliminated such matters from my schedule. Even Wiki's mentality seems to have improved a bit. Although the desire for power is still very strong, after all, she is a strong man who has been the empress for several years. When she comes to deal with affairs, she has learned to grasp the big and let go of the small. From a macro level and a strategic perspective Look at the problem and make a decision. With Sun Zheng¡¯s deliberate connivance, Wei Wei took over all affairs as the secretary of the National Division. The first thing she did was naturally to detail the tasks and then assign them to the Red Queen and the White Queen to implement them. As a result, the workload of the Red Queen and the White Queen immediately increased, but these two were also happy and painful, and they also liked to participate in daily specific affairs. Sonny, the kindest person, still has a Buddhist mentality, but he does better and better at taking care of the housework in the Imperial Prefecture. Without the influence of secular affairs, Sun Zheng accompanied his two wives every day and took his son to play everywhere. Quietly dissolve a few pills to transform the bodies of the wife and child. With him by his side, he watched his wife and sons absorb the elixir, and then took the opportunity of the banquet to give some of the diluted elixir to Yue Buqun, his wife, Wang Shouren and other more capable people in his line. Even the imperial chef installed in the palace through Wikipedia secretly fed the emperor a portion. It is said that the emperor has been in good health recently and has shown signs of dissolute behavior, which has attracted many imperial censors to impeach him. Time flows slowly in a calm and warm way, and Sun Zheng enjoys this peaceful life. But after all, how could the person who saw the door to the sky remain immersed in this kind of tranquility? As the twelfth lunar month approaches, the space light screen captures the new world requested by Sun Zheng. After all, this time it is just to complete the National Luck Dragon Qi mission. There is no need to search for higher worlds. The consumption and time are relatively short, and only a few saintly virtue points are used. However, Sun Zheng did not set off immediately. Instead, he happily spent a happy and peaceful Spring Festival with his family and Nanhai senior officials, and had fun until the end of the first year. February 2, the dragon raises its head, is a traditional auspicious day and a good day to go out. After having breakfast with my family, I went to the back mountain alone to practice the zither as usual. After playing a song, I activated the light screen and headed to the new world! ***Dividing line*** It is still the seaside, but the temperature is much lower, and there is even a lot of snow in the field of vision. The air is quite fresh, without the feeling of pollution from the industrial era. Holding his left hand in vain, his thoughts turned slightly, and two small fire snakes slowly circled in the palm of his hand. There is spiritual energy here, but it is very thin. It feels a bit like the environment at Jiu Shu Yizhuang. Sun Zheng turned over his hands and took out a Nascent Soul trophy. He checked it with his mind and found that it was indeed cold to the core. The plan of using the acupoints to carry living things would not work either! Put the rest of the Nascent Soul into the space, and wash this one with invisible true water into a whiteboard. Then he let go of his breath and tried to trigger the heavenly tribulation. Also in an instant, a large dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, accompanied by lightning and thunder. But Sun Zheng looked at it very carefully. It was just an ordinary meteorological thunder and lightning, and it had no power at all. Yes, this place is also a lost place and is not affected by the heavenly ways of the world of cultivation. After being struck by lightning a hundred times, Sun Zheng stood tall and proud, his whole body wrapped in electric current. Under the environment shrouded in dark clouds, he looked like a human-shaped light source shining in all directions. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Perhaps the so-called Forgotten Lands are like this. The remaining aura is consumed little by little, and in the end it can only move towards the technological level. Suddenly, amid the roaring thunder, a faint sound of human voices was heard. By the way, the experiment is over, this pseudo-thunder disaster is not interesting anymore, let¡¯s just let it go! After putting the Nascent Soul into the space, the thunderclouds in the sky immediately dissipated, and the red sun once again shed warm sunshine. Cast a mysterious light spell to detect the voice just now, the magic is still quick and convenient.??It's just that most of the people in the world who pretend to be gods are swindlers. The moment he knelt down and bowed in admiration, Meng Yi decided to invite this immortal to return to the court with him. If the Immortal Master can be introduced to Your Majesty, why would Your Majesty have to be bewitched by those alchemists? Sun Zheng looked at this long sword. It was no longer a bronze sword, but a hundred-refined steel. The smelting level in the First Emperor's era was quite good. With a smooth throw, the long sword fell into the scabbard accurately. "What year is it now? Who are you two?" Meng Yi and Yu Shu were shocked at the same time. It was obvious that what the immortal spoke was in a language they had never heard before, but they could understand the meaning! This is a fairy trick! "Reporting to the Immortal, this year is the thirty-third year of the First Emperor, and it is February" At this point, Meng Yi paused. He was unconscious for a while and was not sure of the specific date. Yu Shu said: "February 12th!" Then he whispered to Meng Yi: "You have been in a coma for two days, general." Historical records indicate that the First Emperor passed away at the age of thirty-seven. This was the time when this emperor of all ages was most obsessed with immortality. The First Emperor is also known as the Ancestral Dragon among the people. Is there any relationship between this Ancestral Dragon and the mysterious Ancestral Dragon? No matter how you say it, everyone is of the same lineage as the Ancestral Dragon and is an authentic member of our own family. Come on, Mr. Qin, let¡¯s become fans of each other! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 408: Shangxian, you can stand and talk without back pain! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Mythical world, February 12, the thirty-third year of the First Emperor. Above the clouds, a transparent bubble about ten meters in diameter was flying at a speed of about three hundred kilometers per hour. In the center of the bubble, on a translucent blanket, Sun Zheng was sitting in the center. Meng Yi and Yu Shu had excited faces and held their hands. From the front railing, I looked around at the rolling white clouds below me and the magnificent mountain and river scenery below when there were no clouds. In order to frighten these Qin Dynasty thugs, Sun Zheng did not care about his moral integrity. Limited by the level suppression of this world, it is impossible to cast spells that consume too much, and can only use magic methods that focus on the power of laws. Except for the low attack power, magic methods are quite powerful in daily life. At least compared to flying spells, they cost less and are more effective. They are perfect for showing off. They can be said to be of high quality and low price. The place where Sun Zheng rescued Meng Yi should be located on the coast of somewhere in Liaodong. Sun Zheng didn't bother to explore the specific details. After talking with the two men, Meng Yi begged the immortal to accompany him back to Beijing to see his majesty. Sun Zheng said that human emperors who "have the virtues of the three emperors and merits greater than the five emperors" are just a game between mortal ants, and I have no interest in it at all. When Meng Yi's plan failed, he came up with another plan, begging the immortal to save people to the end and escort him and Princess Yushu back to the capital, otherwise the bad guys would not let them go. If he saved half of the people, wouldn't it be bad? Immortal merit? Sun Zheng directly exposes his little trick, and don¡¯t use your evil thoughts to plot against Pindao! But speaking of it, when I woke up, my original cave had collapsed into the sea, so I really should find another place to live. I'll give you a ride by the way. Let's go! ¡°Then this pair of rustic men and women from the Qin Dynasty lay on the blanket in the bubbles fearfully, without even the courage to stand up straight. These days, fear of heights is not a disease, because most people are afraid of heights. These two were not so frightened that they became incontinent on the spot, so they were considered to be of relatively high quality. After flying for a while, Sun Zheng pretended to remember and helped them place a protective barrier. He circled them like a baby, which gradually calmed the fear in their hearts. He stood up bravely while holding on to the barrier, looking at the scenery below and saying A few sentimental nonsense words. As he was flying, Meng Yi suddenly pointed downward: "That's Yuyang County! I stopped there when I came here. Shangxian can I take a rest in Yuyang?" Sun Zheng gave him a suspicious look. Meng Yi hurriedly bowed to the ground: "You are blessed with an immortal appearance! Both your servant and Princess Yushu are mortals. They have not eaten or eaten for two days since they were ambushed by thieves the day before yesterday" ¡°Oh, I¡¯m starving. Sun Zheng shook his head, somewhat helpless, but still lowered the bubble to Yuyang City. This is what you requested on your own initiative, not because Pindao meant to show off. Yuyang is located in the Miyun area of ??Beijing in later generations. This place was originally the capital of Yan State. After Qin destroyed Yan and unified it, Yuyang County was established. At this time, the highest military officer stationed in Yuyang was Meng Yi's brother Meng Tian! Last year, Meng Tian led his army to the north to give an educational lesson to the Xiongnu. He told them that the Hetao area had been the inherent territory of the Qin Dynasty since ancient times. Sheep grazing was not allowed without permission This was the time when the significance was rising. This time Meng Yi is sent as an envoy to North Korea, which is an important matter for the country and the Meng clan. As the leader of the Meng clan, he has to come to the place closest to North Korea to handle matters both in public and private matters. According to the original planned itinerary, Meng Yi would not be able to return to Yuyang until at least April, so Meng Tian was anxious but acted very calmly. He always goes out on time every day to train his soldiers and handle government affairs, acting like a competent Daqin civil servant. When Meng Yi¡¯s voice rang over the Yuyang County Sheriff¡¯s Mansion, the whole city was shocked, the real immortal came to earth! Meng Tian got his reward and hurried out of the house. When he looked up, his brother Meng Yi was really in the air. The man in front of him, with white hair and white clothes, was spotless. Under the sunshine of early spring, he looked doubly holy. He was really an immortal! Meng Tian quickly bowed down and recited praises. Sun Zheng lowered the bubbles, waved his hand to disperse the barrier, and listened curiously to this legacy from the pre-Qin Dynasty. A series of praises with ancient charm sounded from the mouth of the Northland general, which was quite artistic. After listening to it for a while, even though there are many variations, it¡¯s a pity that the same thing is always the same over and over again. It¡¯s actually quite boring after listening too much. Sun Zheng waved his hand in the air, and Meng Tian stood up involuntarily. He straightened his clothes and bowed in shock, not daring to look up at all. This is fear and etiquette. Sun Zheng said calmly: "Let's avoid these red tapes. Pindao is not a god, he is just a Qi practitioner who knows a few tricks. It's just a coincidence.; Meng Tian was sweating furiously: "Exalted Immortal! From last winter to spring, this county has had little snow and no rain. It has been dry for a long time" "If it doesn't rain, people will die? Do you really think you are made of mud?" Princess Yushu thought of a possibility and quickly explained: "Exalted Immortal! Common people in the world make a living by planting crops and harvesting food. If there is no rain for a long time, the crops will fail and some people will starve to death." Oh, that¡¯s what happened! Sun Zheng said "confused": "Do you have to eat these things? Can't you catch wild animals?" The whole audience was silent. When was this god? Why didn¡¯t he even know this? It¡¯s still Yu Shu: ¡°Exalted Immortal, you can¡¯t eat anything but wild beasts. Firstly, it is extremely dangerous, and secondly, there are many people but few beasts¡± After some popular science, Sun Zheng finally ¡°understood¡± it. "That is to say, you mainly rely on growing crops to survive now? And crops cannot do without water, so drought requires rain?" Everyone agreed in unison. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t say anything. He stretched out his hand and made a vague stroke in front of him. A projection of Yuyang County¡¯s terrain was displayed in the hall. Everyone was shocked by this magic. The whole place was silent, waiting for the immortal to cast the spell. Sun Zheng looked at the map for a while, pointed to a certain artificial canal on the map and asked Meng Tian: "Rainfall can only relieve temporary difficulties, why not build more canals and streams like this?" Meng Tian almost cried, Shangxian, how can he stand and talk without pain in his back! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 409 Model Project You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It was Yu Shu who explained again that this immortal, who looked a bit old and confused, "understood" the hard work of mortals. ¡°Ah, it turns out you can¡¯t even build a dam? Ah, it turns out that it takes so many people to build a canal, and it takes so long to build it? ¡°Ah, it turns out that one acre of land cannot feed even one person? This is really scary. This productivity is so weak that it¡¯s hard to imagine that the Chinese ancestors could persist in such an environment! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If we delay it any longer, we will definitely miss the farming season. This mistake will mean a year's harvest! Sun Zheng waved Meng Tian to come closer and asked him: "Which places need rainwater?" Meng Tian is the top military and political leader and is most familiar with the terrain. He quickly circled a rough grain field area on the map. Sun Zheng put away the map and looked at Yu Shu: "You continue to eat, Pindao goes out to take a look!" Yu Shu couldn¡¯t let go of such fairy legs, so he quickly got up and followed: ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Sun Zheng did not stop him and walked out. Yu Shu followed closely behind him, and the Meng brothers quickly tied it up. Coming out of the lobby, two rows of Yuyang military and political officials were kneeling in the corridor of the main hall of the county magistrate's mansion. Seeing Sun Zheng appear, they quickly stretched their bodies, saluted, prostrated themselves on the ground, and chanted in unison: "I respectfully pray to the immortal cloth." rain!" Sun Zheng is indeed very emotional. You said that these people are so heartless, but they are really immortals in front of you. You don¡¯t ask for some immortality medicine or immortality spells, but you come to ask for rain! What are you asking for rain for? The answer is to farm! Even if you are seeking immortality, you only hope that the immortals can give you some help. You never dare to get something for nothing! The extravagant hope we have for God and gods is just to not destroy the environment that allows us to support ourselves! What we want is to support ourselves! This is the pride engraved in the bones of the Chinese people! Sun Zheng flicked his sleeves, rolled up Yu Shu and the Meng brothers, and floated them up to the archery tower in front of the governor's house. Outside the governor's house, a dense crowd of people knelt on the ground, and there were even many soldiers holding weapons, all waiting quietly for the immortal's response. Sun Zheng¡¯s image of white hair and white clothes was too dazzling. As soon as he appeared, he was noticed by others. The prayers suddenly burst out from the crowd, and suddenly he was led by someone with a caring heart to become uniform. "I pray to the gods to bring rain!" At this moment, Sun Zheng clearly felt that streams of national luck and dragon energy were emanating from these human beings, and finally gathered into his flawless golden elixir. Even though it only adds up to a little bit, it¡¯s a great start! Sun Zheng wanted to speak, but was silenced by the deafening sound of people praying for rain. With a flick of his finger, a stream of magic power shot straight into the sky: "Mighty Heavenly Dragon!" The glittering golden dragon appeared above Yuyang County City, and its roar shocked hundreds of miles away, frightening the people all over the city to the point of trembling. Sun Zheng raised his hand and made a move, the mighty heavenly dragon flew down in front of his eyes, turned into a stream of light and was collected. Hey, I didn¡¯t expect that the first time Dawei Tianlong showed his power was to show off his power. This effect is indeed very powerful! Sun Zheng pulled Meng Yi to his side: "You are too far away, and they cannot understand what Pindao is saying. Now, Pindao says something, and you will paraphrase it." Meng Yi responded quickly. She cast a loud spell on him: "Tell them it will rain in a moment!" Meng Yi shouted to everyone at the top of his lungs: "Xian Yu, it will rain soon!" He had already been blessed with a loud curse, and he shouted at the top of his lungs. The sound directly spread throughout the city, which was quite convincing! "Tell them again that rainwater can only relieve temporary difficulties, but it is not a long-term solution. If we want to achieve long-term peace and stability, we still need to build rivers, channels, and water conservancy projects!" Meng Yi acted as a tool obediently, shouting out words one by one. Meng Tian heard these words and complained in his heart. My dear Immortal, you really don¡¯t like the fireworks of the world. Who doesn¡¯t know that building water conservancy is of great benefit to the present day and will benefit the future? The problem is that my strength doesn¡¯t allow it! Then I heard Meng Yi shout again: "The Immortal has expelled several divine dragons, and will use magic to build a dam and open the river today and tomorrow. Please stay at your home today and tomorrow, and don't go out to collide with the divine dragon!" After finishing the explanation, Sun Zheng said: "Okay, that's it. Pindao will go to spread the rain first, and you can leave later!" After saying that, he shook his body and flew into the air in front of everyone. The soldiers and civilians in the city watched helplessly as Shangxian flew up into the sky. For a moment, the clear sky was covered with dark clouds. After a few breathsYuyang County took advantage of its geography to directly dig twelve large and small rivers, hundreds of small and medium-sized irrigation canals, and built dam projects in suitable places. As a result, 80% of the county's cultivated land can be directly irrigated, fundamentally eliminating the impact of drought on farmland. In order to create a model project, Sun Zheng also worked hard to build the dam and directly used space to manufacture engineering modules and went to the site to install them. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about Wiki, but I¡¯m worried that the emergence of Wiki will contribute to the country¡¯s destiny. ¡°What if someone is short-sighted and thinks they should worship the dragon, but Wiki is the one who controls the dragon, causing a loss of faith, then it¡¯s a loss. Without an assistant, you can only do it yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a bit difficult or tiring, as long as you can gather the destiny of the country! When the project was basically completed, Sun Zheng took away the long metal dragon at night and told Meng Tian at dawn that the damage caused by his own spell casting was too heavy and he needed to meditate for several months and not to be disturbed by others. Meng Tian personally rode his horse around the fields of the county, and saw with his own eyes the miracles that appeared almost overnight. He was so excited that he couldn't contain himself, and he quickly wrote another report material to report the good news to the emperor. The First Emperor was still competing with his ministers. After all, the Emperor's tour was very important. How could he believe in the birth of a true immortal just because of the words of the Meng brothers and his family? Who knows if praying for rain is true or false? And Feitian¡¯s statement is obviously a lie! Amidst the chaos, I received the good news from Meng Tian. ??????????????????? It turns out that the real immortal not only made rain that day, but also drove the dragon to open more than a hundred canals of various sizes for Yuyang! "Everything else can be deceiving, but this river canal can't be fake, right? You can tell by just taking a look at it, right?" ! The First Emperor could no longer hold himself back and went to Yuyang in person! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 410 Making the First Emperor look like a baby You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng didn¡¯t lie, he really needed to recover. ????????????????????????????? I used rain and played with the mighty dragon, but the consumption was ridiculous, and the recovery was so slow that it was frustrating. The spiritual energy in this ghost place is too weak. Even if the real dragon body is used to gather spirits at high altitude, it will be a drop in the bucket. Sometimes, the spiritual energy will even fail, causing the real dragon body to lose more than it can replenish. There is no other way, so I have to shrink down and stay at home. While doing exercises to restore and replenish my energy, I study the data captured by satellites and learn the language of this era. Recall the plot and find a clue. In this world, there is a meteorite that can eliminate gravity. That meteorite was later the core supporting the underground heavenly palace in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor! ¡°Well, it seems that this meteorite is also the core material of the elixir. All in all, this meteorite is powerful. Whether the power of that meteorite is the power of the laws of heaven or the laws of physics, it is worth buying back and studying! Although it was possible to search for it through satellite control, Sun Zheng felt that it was unnecessary. Since the First Emperor could get the meteorite with his own strength, as the only true immortal he could see in this life, it would be better to get it from him. Asking for meteorites is a very reasonable thing, right? However, it is still necessary to draw a high-precision map. After all, immortality and immortality are all fake. The national destiny and dragon energy are the real purpose of this immortal! During the period when Sun Zheng was meditating behind closed doors, Princess Yushu, as the woman closest to the Immortal, was naturally qualified to meet and greet the Immortal every day. The Meng brothers were just worried, fearing that the immortal would leave without saying goodbye. Therefore, although Sun Zheng made it clear that he would not be disturbed by others, he still agreed to go to Princess Yushu to pay her respects, which at least could prove that the immortal was still there. If something went wrong, a North Korean princess would be the most suitable scapegoat. And Yu Shu naturally had his own considerations. With such golden thighs as Shangxian, who would be willing to support the stinky feet of that rotten old man, the First Emperor! Whichever one is more profitable can be seen by a blind person. For such a scheming, well-educated, pursuing, pretty little girl who actively demands progress, Sun Zheng is happy to pretend to be ignorant, and she is allowed to go in and out every day with a food plate. Because Sun Zheng does not need food, every time Princess Yushu comes in, she will stare at Sun Zheng eagerly. Sun Zheng ignored her and focused on cultivating himself, letting her sit there for several hours. The sitting at this time is not a soft sofa chair, but a kneeling sitting! It takes a long time and is very hard. If you are not a true aristocrat, you will not be able to endure this. Then when Yushu couldn't bear it anymore, he would quietly get up and retreat. As for what she did in Shangxian's house, she didn't tell anyone, and others didn't dare to ask. But Meng Tian would record what happened here every day and immediately report to the First Emperor. The First Emperor¡¯s reply to this matter was very direct: It¡¯s up to her! As the First Emperor's chariot came closer and closer, Sun Zheng could clearly feel that a very strong dragon aura of national destiny was gradually taking shape. This is because the First Emperor sent several teams to explore the horses and repeatedly went to Yuyang to inspect the canals and dams. His recognition of the true immortals continued to increase. Xianyang is two thousand miles away from Yuyang. At the usual patrol speed, it will take at least forty to fifty days to arrive. But this time, it only took less than a month for Yujia to enter Yuyang County. In order to see the true immortal, the First Emperor also worked hard. Sun Zheng saw the First Emperor's pomp from the satellite footage. To be honest, it was just average. However, compared to other military formations in the cold weapon era, Great Qin's military appearance and military discipline can be said to be very strong. The First Emperor personally visited the Yuyang County Sheriff's Mansion and learned that the Immortal was undergoing a Qing Dynasty. He did not dare to disturb it rashly, and scolded those officials who tried to suppress the Immortal with imperial dignity. After a night's rest, the First Emperor personally led the civil and military officials to visit the dams and canals that had been built in just two days. Seeing one of the dams, which was much higher than Xianyang City, standing so silently between the two mountains, those courtiers who wanted to play the emperor's banner were almost scared to death, this is a true immortal! The First Emperor had been wandering around Yuyang for more than ten days, and then he politely asked Princess Yushu to send a message for him, asking the immortal if he had time to meet him. After hearing what Yu Shu said, Sun Zheng asked her to call the Meng brothers in first. When they met, he asked: "Is this emperor the leader of your tribe?" This ancient word made the Montessori brothers very embarrassed, but they still answered obediently, indeed. Sun Zheng said: "You gonbsp; This attitude is really good. You have no bottom line in trusting me, and you are a complete fan! Sun Zheng warned: "Go find a larger bathtub and soak in it for two hours until the heat in your body dissipates!" At this time, Qin Shihuang felt a vague fever starting to occur in his abdomen. He quickly bowed and left, and the Meng brothers and the civil and military officials followed him to do their work. ¡°This is the emperor. If he really takes fake medicine and causes trouble, even a true immortal will definitely not let him go! Even if you can't defeat it, at least you must strongly condemn it! Only Yu Shu stayed in the room, staring eagerly at the remaining half of the pill in Sun Zheng's hand. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This pill is not suitable for you to eat. If you eat it, you will have broad joints, a voice like an old cow, and a full beard" Yu Shu trembled and quickly calmed down. Sun Zheng took out another Beauty Pill, cut it in half, and handed half of it to her: "This is for you!" Yu Shu happily took it, and the elixir melted in his mouth, leaving a fragrance in his mouth. However, after a while, he felt itchy and uncomfortable all over his body. Knowing that he had also changed, he confessed his crime and left to find the maid to take a bath. A few hours later, there were shouts of exclamation outside the door. If nothing else goes wrong, the medicine has taken full effect, and at this time Qin Shihuang has returned to his peak appearance. It¡¯s our first time to make the First Emperor look like a baby. This feeling is really good! With such a persuasive appearance, I can¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to achieve the fate of the Qin Dynasty! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 411 Treat everyone equally! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Meng brothers and several ministers of the First Emperor watched helplessly as the emperor, who was over forty years old and already fat and out of shape, soaked in the tub, becoming thinner and slimmer little by little, and the dead skin faded away and new skin was reborn. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Your Majesty, ten thousand years! Ten thousand years of Great Qin!" "These days, people's flattery skills are still a little rough, and there are only a few words back and forth, but it is better than being full of emotions. The First Emperor himself was the most excited. He had been a proton in the State of Zhao since he was a child. The pressure to survive was actually quite high and his life was very hard. After he succeeded to the throne, he began to be busy with government affairs all day long, focusing on the unification project. He finally completed the unification project. When he wanted to enjoy it for a few days, he suddenly realized that he was getting old Although he has been tirelessly searching for immortals for these years, to be honest, the First Emperor himself knew to some extent that things like immortality may not really be his turn. But all this has changed today! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The immortal gave me half a pill, and I am full of strength! This is just half a pill. If you eat the whole pill, will you live forever? But when he thought of what the Immortal had said, the First Emperor felt a little unconvinced. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The fate of this world has been extinguished? Is there another world, or even a fairyland? There must be, there must be! I am going to ask the Immortal to take me to the Immortal Realm with him! The First Emperor came to visit the Immortal again, only to find that Yu Shu, who had been guarding the door before him, seemed to exude a soul-stirring charm, causing his body, which had returned to its peak, to tremble. Calm down your mood, this woman has already served the Immortal, she is the person of the Immortal, you must not blaspheme! "What I seek is immortality, a mere woman, how can I say that?" On the other side, Yu Shu was even more shocked. She took half of the Beauty Pill, which only slightly washed away some dead skin and dirt. Although it was a bit brighter than before, the change was not big in comparison. But the transformation of the First Emperor was too scary! At this time, looking at this emperor who conquered the world and unified the world, he is really charming ?????????????????????????????? I have already served the Immortal, and have won the destiny of the Immortal, why should I be in love with this worldly thing any more! The door opened with a swipe, and the Immortal¡¯s voice was very calm: ¡°Come in!¡± The First Emperor and Yu Shu took the lead, followed closely by the Meng brothers, and several other emperor's ministers also followed with their legs crossed. They didn't expect to be treated like the emperor, but at least they could enjoy some immortality. The First Emperor bowed his head and bowed, Yu Shu did the same, and the others followed closely. Sun Zheng accepted it indifferently, but he was somewhat proud in his heart. First Emperor, one of the strongest leaders in human history, please worship me! And he was willing to do so. His strong dragon energy alone was enough to outshine the entire Yuyang County people! This is truly low investment and high return! The First Emperor came to express his gratitude for the gift of medicine. He also came to ask the immortal about the elixir. What kind of reward would be needed? Sun Zheng said that the elixir only helped him to adjust his basic condition, but it would not have the effect of longevity. If you want to live longer, you have to practice Qigong! Everyone was surprised, so the magical elixir couldn't live long? Sun Zheng despises these rubbish, can he live longer by taking some medicine? I'm afraid you're not thinking about shit! Whether it¡¯s immortality or longevity, it all requires hard practice! Do you really have to have a elixir that can be promoted. Why do you meditate and do exercises? Sun Zheng¡¯s path to Qin Shihuang is very clear. If you want to live a long life, Pindao will teach you a skill, and then if you insist on practicing it every day, you can naturally prolong your life. If you don¡¯t have the perseverance and are unwilling to practice, then this is the end of the matter and you can go back. Go back and find some meteorites to give to Pindao to use as medicine. The more arrogant you are, the more reliable the First Emperor feels! This is the original appearance of longevity and even the art of immortality. Otherwise, as those alchemists and alchemists say, you can live forever by taking medicine, and the gods would have been all over the streets long ago! This kind of serial promotion method can¡¯t even be tolerated by people in later generations who have been influenced by various routines, let alone a few ancient people from the Qin Dynasty! The First Emperor immediately expressed his willingness to learn longevity skills from the immortals and asked the immortals to teach them. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yes, this is a very correct attitude towards studying, so first teach a Wudang mind method, stick to it for two hours every day, and wait until the sense of Qi is developed, then we can talk about the next step. ThisIs it under the control of the emperor? " Although the name "tribe" sounds awkward, in the eyes of the immortal, Great Qin is also a tribe. How can North Korea be an exception? "The Immortal Mingjian!" "This is easy to handle. You let North Korea merge into the Qin tribe. Pindao tells the emperor that he will not embarrass your tribe." Yu Shu blinked his two big eyes and fell into confusion. Is this what she wants? North Korea wants to protect itself, not be annexed by Qin! How can you ask for a paper-making law and endanger the country? It shouldn¡¯t be! But unfortunately, the big things in her eyes, the crisis of national subjugation and annihilation, are nothing more than trivial matters in the eyes of the Immortal. Before she could think of how to explain, Sun Zheng had already called the First Emperor to come in and gave a very serious warning, let the Korean tribe merge into your tribe, you are not allowed to discriminate against them, you must treat them equally! To be honest, the First Emperor refused the annexation of North Korea to the Qin Dynasty at first. You can¡¯t let me just let whoever you want to join. I have to evaluate it first. That poor place is poor, small and far away. What should I do if I want it? It¡¯s not worth it! As a result, the immortal suddenly threw a piece of jade over, saying that he wanted to exchange it for something to take care of the poor tribe. I agreed immediately! After seeing off the First Emperor, Sun Zheng waved his hand to Yu Shu and said that you are welcome. Now that you are running around with Pindao, you will treat it as a thank you gift from Pindao. Yu Shu stood in front of the desk, which was messy in the wind, not knowing whether to be happy or sad. "I was ordered to join the Qin Dynasty in order to preserve the state of North Korea. How could I work so hard to climb up to the immortal level and accidentally give away my country to someone else?" ? Would you like to thank the Immortal for his mercy? Would you like to thank the people of Great Qin for not despising them? What went wrong? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 412 Make Great Qin great again! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since he lost his country by being petty, Yu Shu has resigned himself to his fate. I am not a North Korean princess, nor a Qin concubine, I am just an attendant of the Immortal, a tool to run errands for the Immortal! As for North Korea, everyone who can help has already been helped. Now the Immortal is speaking, if you are still not satisfied What a hundred generations of Guo Zuo, what kind of monarch and minister's body, let him die! A few days later, Meng Tian excitedly held a thick stack of paper and came to see Sun Zheng with the First Emperor. Sun Zheng first explained a few formulas to the First Emperor, then asked him about his familiarity with the acupoints and meridians, and finally gave him some targeted homework. ¡°Then it was Meng Tian¡¯s turn to speak: ¡°Sir, Immortal! I have made white paper according to the techniques used by the Immortal. I sincerely invite the Immortal to take a look at it.¡± Yin De +1000. Morality +100. Holy virtue +1! The art of papermaking is really awesome, and it is worthy of being the embodiment of Taoism! Well, you still need to have the immortal style, and your aura needs to be stable! Sun Zheng took it, shook it with his hands, rubbed it, rubbed it, looked at the light, and tore off a strip. He criticized it very professionally: "The density is not enough, the toughness is too poor, the thickness is uneven, and the color tone is off. Yellow These are all insufficient processes, and the screening of materials needs to be strengthened. An iron pot is used in the cooking process, and the lime used for decolorization must be properly selected and purified" After criticizing and giving advice, he went to the desk again, picked up his pen and wrote a few words: "The ink is not evenly spread, and I can barely write seal characters like yours. Writing in regular script cannot show the beauty of calligraphy at all, let alone use it for painting ¡­Generally speaking, it¡¯s considered a passing grade, but there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement. Make some adjustments to what Pindao mentioned and make another batch to see!¡± "No!" Meng Tian happily rushed out to adjust the process, but the First Emperor hesitated to speak. Sun Zheng said: "Is there something wrong with the emperor?" "I have something to ask of you, and I hope the immortal will grant it." "tell me the story." "I have several senior retainers who were born and died for the Qin Dynasty in the past and made great contributions. Now they are all old, decayed, and suffering from injuries. I would like to ask the immortal to give me some elixir" Sun Zheng pondered: "Pindao once told you about the rules of equal exchange, right?" "I understand, but please give me your instructions!" "Well, just remember. Where are they?" "The road is far away, and most of them retreat to their fields. I have not yet informed them." Sun Zheng looked at Yu Shu: "Go and call Meng Yi!" When Yu Shu went to call for someone, Sun Zheng said to the First Emperor: "Pindao will lend you a Yunzhou to help you communicate and receive messages. After picking up people, take a copy of the book in your hand with Pindao." This request was so easy that the First Emperor agreed immediately. Meng Yi hurried in following Yu Shu: "Servant Meng Yi respectfully listens to the immortal's teachings!" Sun Zheng stretched out his finger, and a stream of spiritual consciousness was transmitted into his sea of ??consciousness through the air. It was instantly absorbed by him and turned into memory. It was a set of techniques for controlling flying magic weapons. He took out something from his sleeve and handed it to him: "I will lend this Yunzhou to the emperor for the time being. Just listen to his instructions and go!" The First Emperor followed Meng Yi out curiously. He also wanted to know what Yunzhou was. Meng Yi has obtained the divine consciousness transmission method. The operation of this thing is very simple. When he came to the front yard of the county governor's house, he threw the small thing in his hand into the air and shouted: "Sick!" The small model swelled in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a white four-wheeled carriage, with a white horse in front of it that was completely white and without any stray hair. The sculpture remained motionless. Meng Yi asked for instructions: "Where are you going, Your Majesty?" The First Emperor was very curious. It was obviously a carriage with just an extra pair of wheels. Why was it called Yunzhou? "What's the speed of this car?" "Your Majesty, as far as I know, you can travel ten thousand miles in one day. I have also just learned the method taught by the immortal, and I haven't tried it yet." The First Emperor was overjoyed: "Since the Immortal said so, it must be so. Well, I will go with you!" Meng Yi quickly opened the door and asked the First Emperor to take his seat. After entering the car, he found that the space inside was ridiculously large, comparable to a small palace. It's not as small as it looks from the outside, and it's magical! Meng Yi got into the driver's seat and asked, "Where are you going, Your Majesty?" "Wait a moment!" The First Emperor opened the car door and beckoned the few ministers who had been following him to come to him: "Come, come with me!" Several people quickly got into the car and calmed down after being slightly shocked. It is normal for magic to have a universe within it. "Meng Qing, go to Pinyang Taishi's Mansion!" &nbbsp;The First Emperor's power and tactics can be seen in this one example. Anyway, he owes favors to himself alone, but if he turns around and owes favors to others, there are many more! A few days later, the First Emperor asked for instructions and brought Fusu to see the Immortal. When Fusu followed his father into Shangxian's quiet room, he saw the room full of letters floating in the air. Shangxian stood not far away from the letters and looked at them from a distance. After a moment, the entire page of letters rolled up in the air and flew obediently into the bookshelf on the wall. At the same time, another batch flew out, unfolded on its own, and floated as before. The First Emperor had warned him not to speak before the Immortal opened his mouth, so Fusu obediently stood aside and waited with his father. Sun Zheng read these books, put away the slips, and received the First Emperor and his son. Standing together with the First Emperor, Fusu looked more like brothers than father and son. Fusu's face was softer and more handsome. Judging from the painstaking efforts of the First Emperor to let Fusu come forward to gain the gratitude of his senior ministers, it can be seen that the First Emperor did train Fusu as his successor. "If he didn't die in a hurry like Zhengshi did, causing problems in the transfer of power, with the strength of the Qin Dynasty, even if Fusu Lai was allowed to lose his family, he could lose three or five generations. "It's a pity that Hu Hai, who has no training in government affairs, took power because of loopholes in the system. Da Qin failed to "become great again" and simply collapsed! A reliable leader may not be very good, but an unreliable leader will really ruin the family and the country! Seeing the excitement flashing in Fusu's eyes, Sun Zheng became interested. Since the destiny of the Qin Dynasty is to be gathered, one generation is not enough, and the next generation must pay more attention! We want Great Qin to be great again, continue to be great, and remain great! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 413 Is it tolerable or not? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng¡¯s ethereal and masterful demeanor made Fusu heartbroken, and he obediently sent a wisp of dragon energy. Although it cannot be compared with the First Emperor, it is far superior to the Meng brothers. It can be seen that Fusu's status as the heir to the empire is still very marketable at this point in time. Sun Zheng¡¯s eyes softened a lot when he looked at Fusu. The First Emperor took the opportunity to ask if he could help his son reshape his bones and teach him some methods of strengthening his body. Sun Zheng regretfully told him that he had refined the elixir before he went into seclusion. If he wanted it again, he would have to collect the elixir again and start the furnace again. According to his understanding, it is probably not easy to find that kind of elixir in this world today. After some depressing news, there was another sweet date: But it doesn't matter, your son is not old and has good bones. The poor man can teach him a skill. How successful he will be in the future depends on him. How hard have you worked? The First Emperor quickly thanked his son together, and then Fusu was one step ahead of his father and stayed to learn from the Immortal. The First Emperor¡¯s Guiding Technique has just found the sense of Qi, and his understanding of the acupuncture points is not comprehensive and complete. For the time being, he insists on carrying the Qi, and cannot enter the next stage until the Zhoutian is completed. The First Emperor only spent at most two hours practicing every day, and he also had to deal with government affairs. The Meng brothers were destined to serve the First Emperor. Now the governor of the North has been replaced by Wang Ben. He is responsible for leading the army to frighten the Xiongnu. As long as the other side does not commit a crime, there is no need to attack for the time being. The original discussion between the DPRK and the Central Government about going south to attack Baiyue has been put on hold for the time being. The DPRK and the Central Government are currently focusing on safety in all matters, large and small. Nowadays, the First Emperor has partially used white paper in his office. After several experiments, Meng Tian finally determined the papermaking process, and the papermaking workshop has begun mass production. The First Emperor was overjoyed and ordered Meng Tian to take charge of the expansion project of the papermaking workshop as a senior minister. The expansion plan is simple and crude, very much in the style of Da Qin. First build a large workshop in Yuyang, then train a large number of skilled workers, and then dispatch them to various parts of the country to expand. The current progress is good. Meng Yi drove his cloud boat around every day. In addition to helping the First Emperor deliver messages and pick up people, he was also busy running around the country searching for meteorites. No matter what type or size they were, as long as he could find them, he would bring them all back and give them to the Immortal. At the same time, Meng Yi also received a secret order to lead a team of people and sail a cloud boat out of the East China Sea to find Xu Fu, who had asked for the giant ship and the boys and girls to go to sea. Anyway, the Immortal said, Yunzhou is temporarily at the command of the First Emperor, and it can be used to find meteorites or people. After several days of running around, and with Sun Zheng secretly guiding him, Meng Yi actually found the huge ship Xu Fu and others drove out to sea. Meng Yi quietly sent a team of men and horses to sneak into Xu Fu's camp, captured a few boys and girls, took them up to the sky to open their eyes, and immediately poured beans into the bamboo tube, telling them everything they knew. Returning to Yuyang, he reported to the First Emperor. The First Emperor personally met with those boys and girls and asked the officials in charge to identify them. They were indeed members of the team that went out to sea to search for immortals. It¡¯s true, Xu Fu is a liar! What kind of overseas fairy island is just a barbaric land where a group of savages live! This Xu Fu actually robbed me of my property and went overseas to establish a kingdom. What does he want to do to become Emperor Jimmu! Your name is longer than mine! Is it tolerable, which one is intolerable? ! The First Emperor was furious, but he did not immediately ask Meng Yi to capture Xu Fu. Instead, he first asked him to detain Lu Sheng and others who were enshrined in Xianyang Palace. "This group of people deceived the First Emperor for many years and stole a lot of property. If they were not allowed to spit it out, wouldn't the First Emperor become the main culprit?" As for Xu Fu, now that his lair has been found, where else can he go! " Let him be free for a few days. Didn't those boys and girls say that Xu Fu plans to come back and ask me for some benefits after some time has passed. Just waiting for you to come to my door, it will save me a lot of effort! The most confusing thing about the appearance of true immortals is those Taoists, Mohists, Yin-Yangists, novelists and the like who have always flaunted the magic of gods and ghosts. In the past, everyone used to flatter each other and create fictitious images, and everyone tried their best to fool them. , whoever makes a good fool of himself will be the one who gets the spotlight, and no one else will be able to expose it anyway. But now it¡¯s different, here comes a true immortal! This means that if the things he has been preaching for a long time are overturned by him, all previous efforts will be wasted and his reputation will be lost! Then the best and most direct way is to visit this true immortal and ask him to verify our theory.With the popularization of the legend of the True Immortal, the Dragon Qi of the First Emperor became more intense, which obviously had a bonus effect. This dragon energy collection tool must be well fed. In order to avoid interfering with the imperial power and arousing the First Emperor's vigilance or even disgust, Sun Zheng was also careful during this period, pretending to be an outsider and showing no interest in the affairs of mortals. This means that he will not be able to influence the political affairs of the Qin Dynasty for a while, and the biggest ray of dragon energy will always be out of reach. Since Fusu started learning martial arts from him, he began to think about how best to exert influence. Every day after Fusu finished practicing, Sun Zheng would take out a book and discuss it with Fusu. At first, Fusu thought that the immortal master was testing himself, so he tried to use the words of famous teachers in his replies. As time went by, I discovered that the immortal master was studying human classics, and he learned very quickly, and often had insights that triggered thinking. Fusu quietly reported this discovery to his father. The First Emperor was overjoyed. The number of things he had to do with his son to deal with government affairs every day was reduced by more than half. He was asked to take another half of his time to study and review every day so that he could reply to the immortal. A few days later, Sun Zheng was discussing allusions in "Lu's Spring and Autumn Annals" with Fusu, when suddenly a strong dragon aura came out of thin air. Sun Zheng suddenly stopped, stunned for a moment, and called Yu Shu: "Go out and ask, what happened outside?" Fusu¡¯s heart was shaken, the immortal master had such an inspiration, he could be saved! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 414 You are my biological grandfather! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a while, Yu Shu hurried in and said: "Reporting to the Immortal, this year Yuyang County will be ripe with the power of the Immortal. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and Your Majesty will lead hundreds of civil and military officials to worship heaven in the south of the city." Oh, is it autumn already? Sun Zheng noticed that Fusu's expression changed a little: "Fusu? Since it's a sacrificial ceremony, why didn't you go? What's the secret?" Fusu prostrated himself on the ground: "Master Immortal! I pray that Master Immortal will dissuade my father from committing too many killings" "Killing? What is the situation? Tell me clearly!" "Master Immortal, my father arrested all the alchemists, Dansheng, Mohist disciples, Yin and Yang family and other sects in Xianyang City a month ago. After interrogation, it was learned that the so-called cultivation of immortality by this generation was all lies. If it weren't for my father, The Emperor was lucky enough to meet the Immortal Master, so he was deceived by this person. My father decided to take advantage of the Autumn Festival to kill all of these people to sacrifice to the heavens in order to appease the Immortal Master's anger." ????????????????????????????????????????? This unlucky kid is really soft-hearted, and he probably came out to persuade his father to stop killing people, but in the end, his father led a team to worship the gods without even calling him. Sun Zheng was speechless: "Why calm Pindao's anger? It's simply inexplicable! He was deceived and wanted to kill someone to vent his anger. What's the point of Pindao? Why use Pindao's name!" He rolled up his sleeves, pulled Fu Su and Yu Shu, and a stream of light flew out of the governor's mansion and directly came to the altar in the south of the city. The First Emperor and the civil and military officials were bowing in various ways to the ceremonial music. Suddenly, a ball of holy light appeared in front of the altar. The music stopped and everyone fell into a stagnant state. The Immortal has actually appeared! Sun Zheng in fluttering white clothes, with Fu Su and Yu Shu standing next to him, look like a pair of golden boys and girls, perfectly in line with people's expectations of gods in this era. "You don't bring Fusu, but I will bring Fusu to take advantage of you. I'm disgusting!" Everyone prostrated themselves on the ground at the same time, chanting praises endlessly (the specific content will not be compiled, so as not to make people laugh). A huge amount of dragon energy surged in, and Sun Zheng was so overwhelmed that he felt a little dizzy. It turns out that this is the correct posture to absorb dragon energy! But it seems to be a bit damaging to the authority of the First Emperor. I feel like something is wrong with this guy. Originally, his line should have been the strongest, but now it was so suppressed by officials, soldiers and civilians that it was hard to see clearly. No wonder, imperial power is his first destiny, followed by immortality! The First Emperor¡¯s pursuit of immortality was definitely not the immortality of a worldly master, but the immortality of sitting on the throne! ??????????????????????????????????????? Well, you have to give him a little sweetness, otherwise this guy will think that the gods will threaten his rule, wouldn¡¯t he be causing trouble? "It doesn't matter if his country is ruined. It ruins the great cause of Dragon Qi. That's my immortal master's loss!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The First Emperor was wrapped in a ball of bubbles, and flew slowly in front of Sun Zheng, and enjoyed with him the grand spectacle of all the people worshiping him. Sure enough, with just this flutter, the dragon energy in the First Emperor's body solidified again and continued to transmit to the golden elixir. This is really a ruthless person who puts interests first! Isolating the sound from inside and outside, Sun Zheng pointed to the thousands of people below who were closely guarded by soldiers: "Emperor, do you want to kill these people to sacrifice to heaven?" "I don't dare to deceive the Immortal. This is exactly what I mean! This person uses the name of the Immortal to confuse the public, amass wealth, and ruins the reputation of the Immortal. If I don't kill him, it won't satisfy the wrath of Heaven!" Sun Zheng gave him a caring look: "Do you want to gain God's favor by killing your own kind?" The First Emperor was stunned and looked at Sun Zheng in surprise. Sun Zheng shook his head in disappointment: "Not to mention heaven and gods, it is in the eyes of new Qi practitioners like Pindao. Human beings, or humanoid creatures, you and Fusu, the Meng brothers, and even those species There is no difference between a man who works on the ground and a person who is a swindler or a swindler. Can you understand me?" Although the facts are embarrassing, the First Emperor is an elite standing at the top of the food chain, and he can understand everything immediately. "It turns out that this matter in the mortal world has nothing to do with us Qigong practitioners. Why do people in Yuyang ask for each other, while poor Taoists waste mana to rain and build canals? Have you ever thought about it?" The First Emperor calmed down from the shock: "Please give me some advice!" "Because of merit and luck! What is merit? God has the virtue of good life!" Sun Zheng's tone was calm, but his words were quite heartbreaking: "I have read through your classics and historical materials, and between the lines, there are two words revealed: cannibalism! You obtain the most luxurious enjoyment by killing and oppressing your own kind. Then Do you still expect to win God¡¯s favor through this method?¡± ¡°If we say that in order to compete with foreign tribes for resources, we expand the living space of our own tribe through killing.Several important civil and military officials went straight into the quiet room to pay homage to the Immortal. Sun Zheng was surprised to find that this guy's dragon energy has now transformed to the point where it emits golden light, and his faith has been upgraded! "The hard work performed by Ben Shangxian is not in vain. Speaking of which, it is also thanks to the co-star Jie Lei, it is simply the most perfect assist. The First Emperor¡¯s purpose in seeking an audience this time was very clear, which was to ask the Immortal to explain what God¡¯s will was. If we don¡¯t clarify this issue clearly, the so-called ritual of sacrificing heaven and earth ordered by the imperial court will only become a laughing stock that deceives both ourselves and heaven! In the past, we didn¡¯t know what God meant. We could only speculate through changes in the stars, celestial disasters, etc. But in fact, no one dared to say that what they had guessed was correct. But it¡¯s different now. The Immortal took action, and it was indeed extraordinary. He can talk directly to God! ¡° If you don¡¯t take the opportunity to hug this golden thigh, how can you cry if you miss it? Just like the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, the First Emperor takes the lead, and all the ministers follow, pay homage with great ceremony, and ask the immortal to express God's intention. Faced with the Qin monarchs and ministers who came to seek deception, Sun Zheng began his first large-scale science popularization (deception) since he came to this world. "And this god, who was regarded by all the people of the Qin Dynasty as a man of extraordinary means, sounded a bit clich¨¦ when he opened his mouth. "What is God's will? The people's will is God's will!" There was a sense of powerlessness in everyone¡¯s hearts. We have learned this knowledge before! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 415 Who told you that the fairy world is in heaven? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing the strange expressions of the monarchs and ministers of the Great Qin Dynasty, Sun Zheng made a move, and several volumes of letters flew out from the bookshelf on the wall. They unfolded automatically with a brush and appeared in front of everyone. "In your books, you will more or less mention some similar words. Even in your daily correspondence, you will also quote such views. Why do you look so ignorant?" "Everyone is ashamed, those clich¨¦s are just used to deceive people. Who would have thought that they actually coincide with God's will!" Of course Sun Zheng knew, but he was too lazy to expose it. "However, there is a strange thing. Although there are written texts circulating in the world, there is no record of heaven or immortality I think it is the unparalleled magical power of heaven and earth in this world, which cannot be heard of. To understand what is the will of heaven and what is the will of the people, we have to start from Let¡¯s talk about the beginning of this world¡­¡± During this period, he read all the books in the Qin court's collection, including those materials packaged from the History Museum of the Six Kingdoms, as well as many opinions from various schools of thought. It can be said that when it comes to studying the thoughts of hundreds of schools of thought in the pre-Qin period, no one knows it better than Pindao. After reading all the books, Sun Zheng has determined that so far, this world has not evolved a clear system of gods. According to local customs, the objects of sacrifice are only the two masters of heaven and earth, the order of the four seasons, and at most the ancestors of each family. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue, or the other heavenly realms, the underworld, the nine secluded areas, the ten realms, the three pure realms and the four royal realms, I have no idea at all. Even the most popular theory of the Five Elements of Virtue has only been proposed for a few decades. It was just that when Zou Yan entered the Qin Dynasty, he used this method to convince the First Emperor, and it was accepted as official scholarship and quickly promoted and popularized. The mysterious side of this era is completely blank. This is easy to handle! Sun Zheng didn't waste any time, and directly used magic to transform into various fairy world ppts, from Pangu Kaitian to Longhan, Chiming, Kaihuang, Shanghuang, Yankang and the five great tribulations. Then Hongjun joined forces and Zixiao Palace began to speak. Transformation of the Three Pure Ones and the rise of all Saints ???????????? Later, the lich wars broke out, the mountains and rivers were broken, the sun and the moon lost their light, just to fight for the chance of becoming a saint. But it was Nuwa who took a different approach, mixed the flesh and blood of gods and demons with breath soil, took the form of the ancestral divine body, turned mud into a human, gained great merit, received the blessing of heaven, and achieved the status of the last saint. Only then did humans appear in the prehistoric world. Later, the Great Witch Queen transformed into reincarnation, opened up the underworld, and established the rules of the Six Paths After speaking along the way, a group of people were dazzling, and they were intoxicated. It turns out that the ancestors of mankind were really kneaded with clay by Nuwa, the Empress? ??It turns out that after death, people will enter the underworld, cross the Naihe Bridge, and cross the Wangchuan River to wash away the memories of this life, reincarnate, and enter the next reincarnation? ! There really is an afterlife! This also means that all the good and bad things you have done while alive will be accounted for after your death! It turns out that this is the real reason why God¡¯s will is the heart of the people! It turns out that the immortal said earlier that the path to immortality in this world is dead and there is no way to escape the power of reincarnation. This is what he meant! Someone came out and asked: "Ask the immortal, if it is as the immortal said, after this life and death, you will enter the underworld and reincarnation again, but when will you be able to break free?" Sun Zheng waved his hand to disperse the light and shadow: "In every reincarnation, merits will be settled. Memories will be washed away, but merits will accumulate. When the merits are completed, you can use the Six Paths of Reincarnation to go to the world of cultivation and embark on the road to immortality. However, If you have insufficient merit and virtue, or even if you have done too much and harmed your yin virtues, you may be sent to the animal realm. You may have to live as an animal for several lives to wash away your sins before you can become a human again and focus on your merits. Of course, there are also some individuals who do too many immoral things. , didn¡¯t even have a chance to be a beast, and was thrown directly into the Shura Dao. Well, that place is very fun, but you have to kill endlessly, it hurts, but you won¡¯t die anyway" Everyone felt a chill when they heard it. They only felt pain but not death. How could that be fun? You gods really know how to play! The First Emperor asked the key question: "Ask the immortal, where does the merit come from?" "This is a good question! As mentioned before, Nuwa, as a great witch, created the human race and gained merit. Therefore, the prehistoric human race is blessed by heaven, and any action that is beneficial to the human race can gain merit. In the same way, anything that harms others can be achieved. The actions of the family will damage the Yin virtue. After death, the six paths will discuss merits. Those who accumulate merit are good, and those who lose Yin virtue are evil. Do you understand?" Everyone silently speculated on their actions, but still had no clue. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What is beneficial to the human race, and what is harmful to the human race? Does this human race refer to the Great Qin, or the various races of China? Does it include those barbarians? &nbNo, the area where Da Qin is located, well, let¡¯s call it Dongsheng State. Look again, do you understand? This world is a ball, a planet! " Sun Zheng continued to operate, and the earth continued to shrink: "This is the sun, yes, that's right, the earth is only so small in front of the sun. Where is the moon? The moon can no longer be seen! Okay, let me zoom in for you, do you see it? This is The moon is only one-fiftieth of the size of the earth! Well, back to the sun, these celestial bodies that rotate around the sun together with the earth form the solar system." Click again, and the star map shrinks again: "The solar system is only a very small part of the Milky Way. Outside the Milky Way, there is a larger and broader starry sky. So how big is this world? It is about 90 billion light years. In other words, like At the speed of light, it would take 90 billion years to walk from one end to the other!" In the shocked eyes of everyone, the entire universe quickly shrank into a ball and turned into a small colored ball. It was held in the hand of a monster, flicked and thrown into a pile of identical colored balls. "And in a world like this, in the cultivation world, it's just an inconspicuous gadget in the hands of others!" "Now, do you still think that you can go to the upper world with a cloud boat?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 416 Solve the problem fundamentally You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The lecture on the Mid-Autumn Festival was, for the monarchs and ministers of the Qin Dynasty, a process in which their three views were shattered and subverted, and their beliefs were reshaped. With the explanation of the immortal, they have a clearer and clearer understanding of the immortals and the world that they were originally ignorant about. At the same time, I also understood why the immortal said that "the people's will is God's will." Then I watched the immortal constantly pointing out from those classics what words and sentences in them should be the thoughts of cultivating the world, guessing which people sneaked into the mortal world from the upper world, secretly reincarnated once, gained enough merit, and escaped by death. Returned to the upper realm. Especially when I saw the rather magical "small hole imaging" experiment in Mozi's works, it was clearly testing the performance of light. Is this an idea that normal people can think of? That guy is obviously someone who stole merit from the upper world and came down to the mortal world. And Zhuang Zhou, the famous Mengdie, had clearly stated his identity as a Qi Refiner! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? By deducing the source from the result, it is easy to find a reasonable explanation. This is the so-called brain supplement. Those who can appear in this place are all the elites among the elites of this era, and their mental abilities are no worse than those of later generations. And this era is far from the time when Confucianism is unified, and all kinds of ideological trends are blooming. These people are still erudite people. When it comes to it, they can immediately quote scriptures and say one, two, three, four, five. Good guy, after they discussed it for a while, I felt that those guys who left traces in the history books looked more like gods than the last one! As they were talking, some people's stomachs began to growl, but they did not dare to speak. After all, they were in front of the Immortal. As we all know, the Immortal does not eat the fireworks of the world. Sun Zheng took the opportunity to leave class: "I have almost said what I should tell you. Go back and think about how you should practice in the imperial court! The unification of the Xia has been completed, so how should we treat the people of the six countries? How can we improve their Cohesion, let them recognize their new identity as Daqin people? Okay, that¡¯s it for today, let¡¯s break up!¡± The First Emperor and his ministers retired, while Fusu and Yushu were still in the quiet room. Sun Zheng glanced at him: "Aren't you two hungry?" Fusu came forward and saluted: "Master Immortal! Fusu is confused, please ask Master Immortal to clarify." "explain!" "How could an immortal master with such magical powers come to this mortal world? And when an immortal master comes to the mortal world, why does he still have magical powers?" "Do you think Pindao wants to come? Pindao offended someone, was injured, and hid here to heal! Besides, when Pindao came, there was no one in this place. Before the last retreat, your ancestors, I haven¡¯t learned to walk upright yet, and I¡¯m crawling around like a monkey!¡± ah? Fusu was confused: "Didn't the Immortal Master say that the human race" "That's the prehistoric human race! It's the carrier of Tao! The elders of all creatures in the heavens and the world will eventually evolve in this direction. Your ancestors evolved from monkeys. As for why they grow into humans, of course Because of the induction of heaven!" Speaking of this, Sun Zheng felt a little regretful: "It's a pity that I overslept in seclusion this time. When I woke up, you even had a country. Otherwise, during the Xia, Shang and Zhou periods, you could just find a few fools and pass down a few With all my knowledge, I have accumulated enough merits, healed my injuries, and returned to the upper realm!" Fusu quickly sent a flattery: "The loss of the Immortal Master is the great fortune of the Qin Dynasty, the great fortune of the father, and the great fortune of Fusu!" "Tch! Little flatterer, don't think that if you say something nice, you will look at me differently!" He took out a small jade bottle from his sleeve and threw it to him: "Here, here are five marrow-cleansing pills. Take one when you go back and take a good soak. Take a bath, come early tomorrow to practice, I have been practicing for so long, but I have not made any progress at all, and it has ruined my reputation as a poor Taoist!" Fusu was overjoyed, resigned, and trotted away from the scene. Yu Shu looked over with that pitiful look. "What's wrong with you? Go eat when you're hungry!" "I also want to learn art!" Having followed Sun Zheng for the longest time, Yu Shu has been trying hard to imitate Sun Zheng's wording habits and has made great progress. "Oh, what do you want to learn?" The surprise came so quickly that Yu Shu couldn¡¯t believe it. Is the Immortal so easy to talk to? Recalling the last time I mentioned North Korea in one sentence, I quickly replied honestly: "I want to learn martial arts, and I also want to learn the art of political management." This is really what the royal family taught, and it¡¯s not ambiguous at all. But it doesn¡¯t matter, being ambitious is a good thing, and I like ambitious people. ¡°?It saves money and effort, why not? The execution intensity of the Qin Dynasty is almost the most brutal in all dynasties. Once the First Emperor speaks, he will be executed to the letter. As the driver of Yunzhou, Meng Yi not only helped the First Emperor to send messages and pick up people, but also helped his brother to send people and goods everywhere, making the magic weapon look like a lorry. Although Sun Zheng was a bit dumbfounded, to be honest, these people have been struggling for so long, but the effect is not as good as Meng Yi's Lalamove. Whenever he appears in a certain place, he will definitely be able to gather a burst of dragon energy for Sun Zheng. There is no need to talk nonsense at all. As soon as the white horse and white carriage float into the air, a lot of dragon energy will flow into the account. What is more convincing than a flying carriage? force? Of course Sun Zheng would let him go, and even indulge him deliberately. The side effect of both brothers being away from home is that Sun Zheng has no capable messengers at hand. The First Emperor once tried to recommend his right-hand man to the Immortal, but Sun Zheng had a very bad impression of Zhao Gao, the commander of the Zhongche Mansion, and Li Si, the Prime Minister, and showed obvious rejection when he heard their names. The First Emperor asked Meng Yi to send them back to Xianyang overnight to take charge of the stay-at-home work, so as not to cause the immortal to be in a bad mood again. These two were also unlucky. They had always followed the First Emperor, but just because they had a common name, they were disliked by the immortal. This shows how important it is to choose a good name. Yu Shu and Fu Su also practice martial arts and literature every day, and there is no one to run errands and do odd jobs. Well, I need to hire some errand boys! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 417: You have to do it to a high level You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng casually said to Fusu and asked him to help find a few people to run errands. This honest kid reported to his father first before going out, and the nature of the matter immediately changed. Shangxian wants to recruit handymen, who in the whole of Great Qin doesn¡¯t want to go? Now everyone knows that the North Korean princess has been running around for half a year just because she helped the Immortal pass messages back and forth. Now she has been accepted by the Immortal as a registered disciple, and she is treated like the prince Fusu! The entire Da Qin officialdom, wealthy families, and even the nobles of the Six Kingdoms heard the news and used their connections to seduce their children. ??????? From those who are a little savvy in their early teens to those who have already started a family and a career in their twenties, as long as they feel a little bit smart, they all want to sharpen their heads and send them to the gods to run errands. When Fusu reported to Sun Zheng that he had selected 300 people for the immortal master to choose from, Sun Zheng almost thought he had heard wrongly. After thinking about it for a moment, I came back to my senses. "Did you tell your father about this?" Fu Su was a little embarrassed: "It concerns the Immortal Master, how dare I act on my own?" "You kid, you are too honest! This won't work" Master Sun Xian hates that iron cannot be made into steel. No wonder at the last moment in the official history, he was driven away by his father to train in the frontier army. With your temper, you have no basic qualities of a politician at all! "You go out to pick people now. No matter how many people come, Pindao only needs four! Well, two men and two women. You can find a way to spend the rest by yourself, go ahead!" Fusu is even more embarrassed. You asked him to use the name of the immortal master to win over people, and he was very happy. But now this matter is obviously meant to offend someone, what should we do? Three hundred people came, all men. In the end, there were only four immortal masters, and two more women, so 298 of them would have to be sent back ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so embarrassing! Fusu¡¯s first reaction was, of course, to find his father. When the First Emperor heard the whole story, he was happy: Zaizai, this is a task assigned to you by the immortal master. Look, when you were looking for someone, dad helped you find someone, right? Now the Immortal Master wants to pick someone, and your busy dad can't help. You have to do it yourself. You can't just rely on your dad to do everything, right? You're almost thirty, so you're a big boy! After all, Fusu was educated by the elite. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t understand the ways of power, he was just used to staying under the huge shade of the First Emperor. Being so stimulated by Sun Zheng and the First Emperor made him think a lot. Once you make up your mind, you will certainly be able to execute it very quickly. In less than half a day, Fusu came in to see the immortal master with two men, two women, and four little hairy heads of the same appearance. Sun Zheng did not ask how these four people were selected, but first asked how the rest were dealt with. Fusu said calmly: "My servant has sent them back to their homes." Sun Zheng sighed: "You are so stupid!" Fu Su was puzzled, didn¡¯t you, the old man, only need two? It took a lot of effort for me to get rid of the person, now you call me stupid? This immortal disciple is too difficult! "I would like to ask you, are these people all descendants of wealthy families?" Fusu nodded in agreement. "Does each of these people represent a force behind them?" "yes!" "So, by winning over these people, can we befriend the forces behind them?" Nod. "Similarly, does offending these people also mean that you have harmed the forces behind them, or at least failed to make good friends with them?" Nodding wildly. "Then you are still sending them back? Tell yourself, are you stupid?" He nodded blankly. The apprentice is not up to par, and the master is very sad. Sun Zheng gave serious advice: "Go out and tell them now that the recruitment of immortal masters is limited. But you, Prince Fu Su, are willing to go to your emperor father to ask for grace, and follow the example of Taixue to set up an imperial academy. Will you Pass on all the things you learned from the immortal master to them!" After all, he wasn¡¯t really stupid. Fusu was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say, and his eyes were red. Sun Zheng shook his head and sighed, reaching out and pulling: "Go, go! Get out quickly, I get a headache when I see you!" Fusu hurriedly bowed to the ground, maintained the etiquette of a prince and exited the quiet room. As soon as he went out, Fusu could no longer remain calm, and his eyes filled with excitement. At this time, if he still doesn¡¯t understand the immortal master¡¯s meaning, then he will really be disappointed at not being able to save him. Master Xian, this is clear.The First Emperor was extremely entangled, and you said that the Immortal was too, always tempting with treasures that could only be found in the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s true! How can one refuse this? Before he could recover from the confusion, Sun Zheng had already left, and six peace cards exuding light fluorescence were quietly placed on the desk at hand. The four eyes of the two important ministers next to them glowed green at the same time, which was simply brighter than the peace sign. At this moment, what else can the First Emperor do? Each of these two people is given one piece to seal their mouths first, and the other four pieces are to be covered quickly, which will be put to great use in the future! After greeting the landowner and paying for the land, Sun Zheng walked directly to the territory he had circled and released dozens of metal dragons to dig out the underground part of the planned city. Don't cause the embarrassment of future generations who rebel in the sewers when it rains heavily. In order to solve the problem once and for all, Sun Zheng made a comprehensive long-term plan. The design area is 20 kilometers long and wide, which is slightly larger than the later Beijing Fourth Ring Line. If you don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t talk about it. If you want to do it, you have to do it to a higher level. From the beginning of the design, we planned to build this city into a miraculous city that can sustain development for at least two thousand years, and create a shocking dimensionality reduction strike! In order to avoid embarrassment after leaving, all design concepts are based on removal of spells and magical means. He wants to use this city of miracles to build the foundation of science for the world. Those 800 warlocks, Fang Sheng, Mohists, Taoists, Yin-Yang sects, and the like, plus the 300 children of aristocratic families, will become the first batch of students in this city of science and technology, and will also become the core force for the dissemination of science in the future. We want this city to become the cradle of human technology in the future! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 418 Oh, no, no, no! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The calendar of the Qin Dynasty was based on October as the New Year. The next three months are winter, which is the farm break period. So starting from October, it will be the thirty-fourth year of Qin Shihuang. This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Festival was held as always at the Xianyang Taimiao. The First Emperor led hundreds of civil and military officials to solemnly offer sacrifices to heaven and earth and report to their ancestors. Heaven sent a true immortal to Da Qin, and the Immortal personally approved it. Da Qin unified the world and complied with the destiny of heaven! Living to this day, the First Emperor can be said to have truly felt the joy of being the supreme king in the world. At the same time, I also found my goal. That is, to manage the country well, gather the destiny of the country, accumulate enough merits, and break away from the six realms of reincarnation after death. "I am destined to be a mortal in this life, and I must be a monk like the Immortal in the next life. In the future, like him, I will realize the fruit of immortality!" In the past, when I relied on horse-drawn men to carry me, I always liked to show off and patrol around. Now with the borrowed Yunzhou brand Huolala, no matter where he wanted to go in Daqin, he could go back and forth in one day, but the First Emperor lost interest. In addition to meditating and practicing Tai Chi every day, we still need to make urgent arrangements to adjust national policies. Occasionally, Meng Yi will pull him up to the clouds and look down from a high altitude. That is a more open-minded sight than climbing a mountain to look at the sea! Now that I have a global map given by an immortal in my hand, I realize that there are so many unknown places outside of Great Qin! Most of the people living in these places today are barbarians who are still in the form of tribes. They are waiting for the light of civilization in Great Qin! These places, in the near future, will all be the territory of Great Qin! I want this entire earth to have only one voice! ¡¾Edit, Eudi, it¡¯s all Eudi! ¡¿ But the Immortal is right. In order to unify the world in the future, we must first unify the Qin Dynasty. We must first let the people of the six countries recognize Da Qin. Otherwise, if the nobles of the six kingdoms are resurrected, the situation of the freshman uniform cannot be maintained. What else will you talk about opening the sea? ! In order to achieve this goal, the most important task at present is to unify our thinking and gather the hearts of the people! "To unite the people's hearts, the first thing to do is to let the old people of the Six Kingdoms feel the benefits brought by the unification of the Qin Dynasty. The first step is to free everyone from hunger and prevent the tragedy of starving to death from happening again! The Immortal once told Fusu that starving people to death is the most harmful thing to the country and the moral integrity. How can I let something like this ruin my plan for eternal life! In this matter, whoever dares to be duplicitous and double-dealing is blocking my immortality and becoming my enemy! Whoever dares to be my enemy, I will let him know how hot the anger of the Qin Emperor is! A comprehensive statistics was done before, and Yunzhou contacted him back and forth, and the data from various places were sent to the emperor's desk. In the past few years since the unification of the six kingdoms, the wars in various parts of the Qin Dynasty have subsided, and the largest expenditure of the people, the cost of raising troops, has been reduced to less than 30%. The stores in granaries in various places are enough to feed the people of Great Qin for five years! What is there to hesitate about? Changes will begin this year. This winter, no one will die of cold or hunger in the entire Qin Dynasty! Now, all the government offices and military camps in Da Qin are working towards this goal. First, we must improve Da Qin¡¯s reputation among the people! I heard from Fusu that the Immortal will teach mortals knowledge in the Immortal City. In addition to the eight hundred prisoners, Fusu's royal academy will also be settled there. As expected, the Immortal is the most compassionate, and these people can be considered a blessing in disguise. I hope they can have a good life learning skills from the Immortal and serve Da Qin well in the future. "It's a pity that I didn't know that the Immortal also wanted women when selecting waiters. Otherwise, I would have sent away more than a dozen princesses, even if I had kept one." ??Look at Yushu from Korea, he just followed Shangxian a few days too early. Not only is she now a disciple of the Immortal, but her small and remote country is also blessed by the Immortal and wants to be incorporated into the Qin Dynasty! I originally thought that the North Korean monarch would have to shirk a few words when he sent his daughter to get married in order to protect the country. Ben also thought of using him to evade and return to Shangxian. Who would have thought that this coward would actually accept it in one bite! ¡°Well, this North Korea is so far away. It¡¯s covered in ice and snow half the year, and it¡¯s hard to get a harvest from growing crops. What do I want to do in a place like that? ! Now it can¡¯t be done. Since it has been merged into Da Qin, the people of his country must be protected by Da Qin. Fortunately, this matter needs to be resolved at least once or twice.p; Starting with the most familiar classics, coupled with the highly recognizable characteristics of the traditional Chinese characters, if you can't even recognize the characters within a hundred days, you will have no shame in pretending to be an elite, so you should give up that idea as soon as possible. "Compared with Yushu's relaxed side, Fusu's side seemed a bit more complicated. Those three hundred people were originally sent by various wealthy families and families, and they were related to the royal family and the immortals. Each one of them had a clear goal. For Fusu, the future emperor of Qin Dynasty, all kinds of small tricks are indispensable. Just dealing with all kinds of flattery every day made Fusu exhausted. The gentle and elegant Prince Fusu finally came to his senses after experiencing a nightmare-like social whipping for half a month. He directly borrowed a general from the First Emperor to conduct preliminary training for these people by training new soldiers. Let¡¯s set the rules first and then talk! Everything is progressing in an orderly manner, and soon winter will turn to spring, and time will enter February. Everything will revive and the earth will return to spring. On this day, people habitually looked up and looked at the fairy city from a distance. They were surprised to find that there was an extra gate in the middle of the originally bare city wall. Those who were interested quickly rode their fast horses and ran around the city to find out. As expected, there are city gates on all four walls. On the same day, Fusu and Yushu received a notice from the immortal master, asking them to take those people into the city. The fairy city is finally built! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 419 Fairy City You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In order to show their piety, Fusu and Yushu took the people in charge of each other and set out from Yuyang County City to Xiancheng on foot. The distance between the two cities is more than a hundred miles, so it is quite hard just to move your legs. The group set off after breakfast, and Yuyang County sent soldiers to escort them along the way. Coupled with the civilians and auxiliary soldiers who transported supplies, the entire team totaled more than 3,000 people, and the momentum was very huge. At noon, we just rested at the roadside inn, had some food, and then continued on our way. No one dared to complain about being tired. After all, it was a fairy fate. If you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life. After all, they are the elite of the times. Even though they have traveled hundreds of miles, they are still high-spirited and seem to have endless energy. After all, I had to be pious, so I didn¡¯t walk fast until dusk, when I arrived at the edge of the fairy city. Looking at it from a distance, I just feel that the fairy city is majestic. Looking closer, the details are even more shocking. The moat alone is more than one mile wide, which makes people feel incredible. The bridge that hangs over the river seems to be made entirely of fine steel! A group of people were so nervous that they bowed three times to the fairy city before crossing the river. At this time, there was a crisp sound of horse hooves in the city. Two snow-white teenagers, each riding a white horse with no mottled colors, rode together and crossed the bridge. Arriving in front of the team, the two boys dismounted their horses and handed them to Fusu and Yushu to see the immortal master. Everyone gathered behind the boy devoutly, crossed the mile-long iron bridge, and entered the city from the south gate. When we got to the city, we looked closely and saw that the city wall was over ten feet high! When passing through the city gate, estimate the thickness of the city wall, at least three to five feet! Those who are from the Mo family will inevitably take a second look. The city walls are all made of huge boulders, and the city gates are made of pure steel! It is indeed an immortal method! Entering the city, the sky is getting dark and night is falling. The street lights on both sides of the city's avenues lit up one after another, illuminating the huge fairy city as brightly as day. This is not a candlestick, let alone an oil lamp or a torch. On the iron pillars several feet high, there are luminous pearls that are brighter than the moonlight! Looking forward along the avenue, on both sides of the dozens of miles long avenue, there are a pair of street lamps facing each other every few feet. How many night pearls are there? The legendary East China Sea Dragon Palace may not necessarily have so many rare treasures! The boy led everyone into a nearby post house for resettlement. Under the guidance of the boy, everyone went to eat and rest first, and then were taken to collect new clothes and various expenses. Fortunately, they have been frightened by the fairy city and know that fairy masters cannot be judged by mortal hearts. Otherwise, the cost of these clothes alone would make them doubt their life. The boy told everyone to throw away their old clothes and put on new clothes after taking a bath. ??The crowd, renewed from head to toe, reunited in the auditorium, which was as bright as daylight, and listened to the boy telling the rules. "The Immortal Master has decreed that this city has four academies: Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. You can choose any one to study at any time, and you can leave on your own at any time" Everyone was in an uproar. It was understandable that he could choose any college to study at will, but how could he even leave at will? I wanted to ask Fusu and Yushu for details, but those two were disciples of the Immortal. They rode the pair of white horses to see the Immortal as soon as they entered the city. There was no other way, everyone could only listen patiently to the boy explaining the rules. After he finished explaining, they accompanied the boy carefully to ask questions. After the boy¡¯s explanation, everyone understood that the Immortal didn¡¯t care about them at all. It was Prince Fusu who softened his heart for a moment and begged for grace in front of the Immortal, and then the Royal Academy was established. A group of people are the ghosts who have closed a lap, and on the other side are the internal elites sent by each family of wealthy family. I immediately understood the reason behind this. This was the Immortal supporting Prince Su and building his future team! But having said that, if the Immortal arranges everyone so casually and lets everyone study on their own, what can they learn? The boy said: "When you entered the city, you saw the corresponding things. Their construction techniques and operation methods are all recorded in the books in the libraries of each academy. If you are willing to study them carefully, these have magic-like methods. All can be learned.¡± ??Everyone is becoming more and more shocked. The ten-foot-high city wall, the iron bridge and giant gate made of fine steel, as well as the night-light lamppost, self-heating bath, etc., are all mortal craftsmanship? The key is, can it really be learned? After the boy finished explaining, each person was given a map of the fairy city and related instruction manuals, and told everyone to disperse and rest. From tomorrow on, the whole city will be open to them. As long as not??ɽ, sent directly to Xiancheng to assist Fusu in handling affairs in the city. There are also a few veterans who used to take the immortal medicine with them, but now they are not allowed to participate in the government affairs. They are sent to the immortal city to assist Fusu, which is also a chance to pass on their experience more. Fu Su returned home to reunite with his wife and children, but he did not dare to take his wife and children with him to Fairy City. This is the sorrow of honest people. They always feel that if they seek personal gain for themselves, they will betray the trust of the immortal master. Of course, he is also afraid that his emperor father will be too suspicious. My wife and children are all in Xianyang, so they are hostages. If the whole family goes to Fairy City, wouldn't they want to escape from the clutches of their father? By the time Fusu returned to the palace, the First Emperor had already arranged the manpower for him. In addition to those veterans, there were also several palace veterans who were proficient in logistics and internal affairs. Before leaving, he took the tiger talisman and gave it to him, so that he could mobilize the army nearby in Yuyang. If he encountered anyone who dared to disobey and cause trouble, he could mobilize his troops at any time to capture him. Fusu still looked respectful and respectful. He bid farewell to his father and rode his horse to fly into the sky, which aroused applause from the whole city. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the help of the immortals, the reputation among the people of the country of Great Qin has reached its peak, and there is no market for those strange words of the past. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 420 Academy You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng has not interfered with the fairy city since it opened its doors to the outside world. There are already enough textbooks for various subjects in the academy¡¯s library. As long as you really want to study, you will definitely be able to gain enough topics and results for your lifelong research. Regarding the relevant reading levels, there are also four boys, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, who are responsible for explanation and supervision. At this stage, the number of people is too small, and the learning level is still in its infancy. Of the four colleges, only Qinglong College has been opened, while the other three are still closed. This measure was not Sun Zheng's intention, but was decided upon by the four boys after discussion. These days, the hierarchy is clear and strict. These four little guys were boys in front of Sun Zheng, but in the eyes of others, they were the immortals serving the Immortal. Their words and deeds represented the Immortal's will! And the Immortal Master is too lazy to care about such trivial matters as which academy should be opened! In order to maintain his immortal style, Sun Zheng also abandoned his moral integrity. In addition to teaching the exercises, the four boys also did something very consistent with the style of an immortal: falling into a dream! Baihu and Xuanwu were both young masters from the Great Qin family. Sun Zheng found an opportunity to send them to dreams for training, and then sent them to a matrix scene for various focused trainings. Qinglong and Suzaku are girls, so they can't escape this. In addition to being taught martial arts techniques and moves, they are also sent into virtual scenes to learn all kinds of things without blind spots. When the fairy city opened, the four boys believed in their hearts that they had been thrown to a certain world by the fairy master to live an extra life. Naturally, they felt from the bottom of their hearts that they were much better than these rustics who had never seen modern industry. This is because Sun Zheng deliberately removed all relevant historical information in that virtual scene. The purpose is to allow them to concentrate on learning various skills and ways of the world. Otherwise, who knows whether they will set off a proletarian unity trick in the Qin Dynasty. By the time they returned from the dream, Sun Zheng had already used a spell to open up all the meridians in their bodies while they were asleep, and directly matured them into Xiantian realm masters who had opened up the Ren and Du meridians. One more life experience, and with innate strength, the soul also engraved in the soul. Is there a more suitable tool person than this? In front of them, Sun Zheng used immortal magic to refine a long sword for each of them, and also gave them their own uniforms. Then the four major colleges were entrusted to them to take care of. Students in the entire fairy city are now wearing the same clothes, white underwear, blue coat, white socks and black shoes. In addition to basic clothing, there are no accessories. In the words of the immortal master, you are not qualified to wear accessories before passing the academic examination. The clothes of the four boys are in bright colors. Qinglong is dressed in a green robe, Baihu is dressed in white, Suzaku is in red and purple, and Xuanwu is in black and yellow. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In addition to the bright colors, each of the four people also has their own totem embroidered on the left chest. Apart from these differences in details, the most eye-catching thing is that each of the four boys carries a sword slanted on their backs, with a bright tassel hanging from the hilt, swaying in the wind as they move. Sun Zheng was originally worried that this style would be too shocking, but all four children liked it. After a few days of showing it in front of everyone, it proved that this thing is indeed in line with the aesthetic trend of the times. With the support of the First Emperor regardless of cost, the number of people in Immortal City has swelled to nearly 200,000 before summer began. In addition to the elites of the era who went to the city to study, there were more soldiers, auxiliary soldiers and their families. Fairy City has sufficient and complete living conditions, and has already developed high-quality fertile land that can be irrigated. In this era, it is a model project for move-in. And when the eight hundred disciples who originally escaped from the sword learned that each student could bring no more than ten family members and servants to live with them, they were so anxious that they almost went crazy and asked for help in various ways. Through the relationship with Fusu, I sent letters to my classmates, fellow villagers, and fellow students. If I don¡¯t seize such a good opportunity to study, I will be struck by lightning! Half a year later, the number of people in Fairy City doubled again, soaring to 400,000! Wang Jian, Wang Wan and other big bosses who originally thought they were here to enjoy the good fortune felt a little numb when facing this huge city with a population of 400,000. But the four immortals easily divided these people into separate groups and restrained them individually. They also watched helplessly as the originally desolate empty city gradually became more alive. In just half a year, several new types of food have been harvested in Fairy City.Only those who have served for three years without making any mistakes will be regarded as official graduates by the college and will be issued with graduation documents. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since the First Emperor was suddenly happy, let me now ask, who is willing to become an official? There is a shortage of people everywhere in the Qin Dynasty! However, when the news spread, no students responded. First of all, people who can study here are capable of self-study. Seeing so many materials in the college library is like a mouse falling into a rice vat. The more you learn, the more you feel ignorant. How could you leave now? ? Secondly, people these days still have a lot of respect. You can¡¯t say that as soon as you shout, I will jump out to hang out with you. That seems too utilitarian. Who knows if you are fishing for law enforcement and just randomly used this gimmick to test? No one responded, and the First Emperor was not impatient. Anyway, all the students in this city, after completing their studies, didn¡¯t come to my bowl obediently! Sun Zheng, who was in seclusion, noticed that the dragon energy was condensed and rich again. Sure enough, this method is effective! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 421 Assassin You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The First Emperor stayed in the Fairy City for five days, reading about all the novel grains, and also seeing the terrifying yields of ordinary crops such as millet, bean sprouts, hemp, and sorghum when harvested in the Fairy City. I visited a new large-scale breeding place. Egg-laying poultry such as chickens and ducks were nothing. The most gratifying thing was the several large-scale pig farms. It is said that the first batch of piglets is almost ready for slaughter and will be slaughtered and sold in at most half a month. The First Emperor and his accompanying ministers saw the windmill project that automatically lifted water, saw the metal puppet (electric agricultural machinery) that could automatically farm without livestock, and even saw several intensive factories in the fairy city. At the end of the inspection, when the First Emperor left Fairy City, he took hundreds of craftsmen and farmers with him. These people participated in the construction of many workshops and the cultivation of new types of work from beginning to end. They would become the first batch of officials responsible for promoting new grain varieties. Yes, that¡¯s right, officer! The farmer who had been farming in Fairy City for half a year, and the craftsman who had been working for half a year, suddenly transformed into official officials of Da Qin! This news is more terrifying than the academic threshold of Xiancheng College, and once again caused a sensation among the people. On the contrary, the immortal master is becoming more and more mysterious. In the past, he would show up at least once or twice a month. As the number of people in the fairy city increased, it gradually became once every few months. After the first harvest, he simply stopped showing up. Everyone could only silently enshrine a longevity tablet in their own homes. Fairy City has the most complete facilities. No matter which student you are, if you have something in mind and want to do an experiment to prove yourself, you can apply at any time. In this rich academic atmosphere, the academic elites of Daqin eagerly digested all kinds of knowledge that was far ahead of the times and quickly transformed it into actual production capacity. After learning that the Immortal had opened the Immortal City, he completely let go and ignored everything, with no intention of getting involved at all. The last trace of worry in the heart of the First Emperor disappeared, and he decided to use Guizhou leaders and common people who had experience in the fairy city. Sun Zheng is in seclusion and does not care about worldly affairs. He is doing experiments. Even though he couldn't go out in seclusion all day long, he couldn't escape his sight from all the big and small disturbances in the fairy city. He is looking for the best way to gather dragon energy through observation. After the opening of Immortal City, it only took half a year to experience a harvest. The dragon energy in this small city exceeded the rest of the Qin Dynasty combined. Moreover, several numerical points are also increasing continuously. In less than a year, the cost of building the fairy city has been recovered! It can be seen that this dragon energy is directly related to faith. But to analyze this kind of thing and get a result requires a lot of data support. Big data takes time to collect. Sun Zheng has already let go of trivial matters such as preaching, solving doubts, and upgrading technology. He has stopped interfering with the Ming Dynasty. This world of Qin has nothing to do with him, so there is no need to worry about it. It¡¯s better to practice more, improve your strength, and while there is still spiritual energy in this world, you can absorb whatever you can. At the beginning of winter, a former Mohist disciple applied for an experiment. After a series of preliminary preparations, he built the first blast furnace in Daqin and successfully used the blast furnace to directly smelt steel. After discussion, the four immortals agreed that this person had met the graduation requirements. So a general meeting was held, and he was awarded a long sword with his name engraved on it in public, and a gorgeous dress with a green dragon embroidered on the chest. This is the first person to graduate from Qinglong College. Before he could recover from the personal graduation ceremony, Prince Fusu sent an invitation to him on behalf of the First Emperor. This person was sent directly to Xianyang to see his Majesty. The First Emperor interviewed him for half a day and ordered the establishment of the Daqin Shaofu Metallurgical Factory near Yuyang, with him as the Metallurgical Prefecture Order to take charge of its affairs. This Metallurgical Mansion is not a big official, but it is directly responsible to the emperor. In the eyes of others, it is already comparable to that of Jiuqing. The news spread, and public opinion was once again ignited. Countless disciples from various schools rushed to Yuyang, asking for connections and looking for ways to enter the fairy city to study. Sun Zheng has never interfered in this matter. His original words were that the city has been built and the books are there. Anyone who wants to learn can learn by himself. Knowledge is not restricted to anyone. But what is very interesting is that these people who entered the city first spontaneously organized restrictions on entering the city and designed very detailed assessment regulations. And among those who came to study, no one questioned or objected because of this assessment regulation. This is human nature. With the first graduate taking office as the metallurgical magistrate, not long after, another Taoist disciple successfully sorted out the rock salt purification process and the sea salt drying process. He didn'tsp; Bai Hu snickered: "The last time I saw Master was in the spring and March of the thirty-fifth year of the First Emperor's reign. It is now September of the thirty-seventh year, so it has been two and a half years." Sun Zheng looked at Bai Hu: "I haven't seen him in two years. He has grown a lot." Bai Hu is so embarrassed: "Master, I was this tall two years ago and haven't grown any taller. The shorter one is Xuanwu." Oh, did you remember correctly? All right. When I went out to see the treasure presenter, the team of people escorting the meteorite were placed in a house not far from the Central Taoist Temple. A few years have passed, and most of the buildings in Fairy City have been occupied by people. Even if no one lives in them, staff have been arranged to do cleaning occasionally. The circle of buildings closest to the Central Taoist Temple has all been reserved for this situation. As soon as he entered the yard, Sun Zheng saw the irregular boulder with a diameter of more than five meters. He was quite curious, how did they transport such a large meteorite to the fairy city? Is it easy to walk on the road? Baihu went to notify the treasure presenter to come out to see the immortal master. Among the three people who came out, the first one was an old man with a vicissitudes of life, followed by a young man with an unruly face, and a middle-aged man with a sad face. Before the old man saluted, the young man suddenly roared: "Death to the devil!" As soon as he stood up, a cold light pierced Sun Zheng directly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 422 Heart-killing You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The elbows and armpits change so quickly that no one has time to react. Well, it is limited to making it too late for "people". The immortal master is not a human being. Not only does he have time, he even has the mood to observe the reactions of everyone present. Bai Hu reacted the fastest. At the moment when the young man burst out, he already drew the sword in his hand and threw it out like a flying sword. According to the speed and angle of the young assassin, he would be stabbed in the back when he was still one meter away from Sun Zheng. Yes, this reaction is considered outstanding among warriors, and it can be used. The old man in front of the young man looked horrified, as if he had not expected such a change at all. The bitter-faced middle-aged man accompanying the young man was even more blinded. He subconsciously reached out to stop him, but it was too late. He could only stretch his hands in vain behind the young man in a daze. The dagger in the young man's hand seemed to have pierced the air, and was stabbing Sun Zheng at a speed faster than an arrow from the string. His face was full of anger, his eyes were determined, and he had an indomitable attitude. Sun Zheng looked a little dazed. At that moment, he felt like a villain At the same moment, Sun Zheng raised his hand and swept it away. Bai Hu's sword flew back and was put back into its scabbard. Even Bai Hu himself picked it up and held it behind him. Why is this child so careless? How can he steal the spotlight from his master with this kind of formation? Ten minutes of confinement! I originally wanted to let the dagger that looked like a meteorite pierce my face, and do a scene like "I'm standing here so that you can't hurt me if you stab me, and I ask you if I'm afraid?", but then I thought about it, I really want to let this happen. The goods are weapons and body-level, and if word spreads about it, it will affect the image again. How could a majestic immortal allow ordinary people to forcibly contact him in this way? Then Sun Zheng threw a body-holding spell at the young man, which did not turn him to stone. He simply fixed him in place, still allowing him to maintain his indomitable momentum, and at the same time, it did not restrict his five senses and thinking ability. But he didn't even have the ability to blink. He could only passively receive information and was completely unable to respond. Well, to put it bluntly, it imposes a unilateral restriction on the connection between his soul and body. This is a magical technique. "It's too late, but it's fast. From the time he rose up as a young man to when Sun Zheng was ready to cook, it was actually just a blink of an eye." It really was just a blink of an eye. Only the middle-aged man with a grimace blinked in the audience. The others were highly concentrated and didn't even have time to blink. In other words, when the incident began, the bitter-faced middle-aged man just happened to blink. When he reacted and stopped him, his eyelids were just opening. By the time he completed the action of opening his eyes, the young man had already been frozen, and the immortal Qing Ze disappeared from behind him at some unknown time and appeared behind Shangxian. Quiet! The young man¡¯s roar seemed to still be echoing in his ears, but the scene had completely fallen into an eerie silence, and the atmosphere was once very awkward. Until Sun Zheng said: "Tell me, what do you think? You worked so hard to drag a meteorite to offer a treasure, just to meet a poor man, and then let this kid of yours practice this sword technique in front of you?" The old man and the middle-aged man with a grimace fell to their knees, pressing their foreheads to the ground, trembling all over and unable to speak. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bai Hu, who was imprisoned behind him, complained extremely. He was drawing his sword to stop the assassin, but suddenly the sword was sheathed and he ran behind his master. It was like an illusion. When Sun Zheng spoke, he came back to his senses. Who else could have such magical powers? It is inevitable that some small resentment will arise in my heart. How could Master do this? Thinking about it again, oh, yes, it must be Master who thinks that I am doing something bad, but he didn't even notice the assassins these despicable people! Sun Zheng was helpless when he saw the two people were so frightened: "Pindao didn't do anything to you, so why are you so frightened? You took the trouble to send huge rocks to see Pindao, but now that you have seen him, you also took action to assassinate him. Can we have a good talk? Or do you have any backup plans that you haven¡¯t used yet? Otherwise, I¡¯ll just wait a little longer?¡± The old man finally calmed down and replied in panic: "My concubine, whose surname is Xiang Liang, and my clan brother, Mao, bow down at the feet of the Immortal! I am sincerely sincere and have no intention of offending or conflicting. Xiang Ji, my clan nephew, is reckless and impulsive. Instigated by traitors, the Immortal came to the world to help the Qin Dynasty, and every time he made wild and arrogant remarks. The ministers also tried hard to persuade him, and he had promised not to offend the Immortal It was too late for the ministers to regret it. The immortal wants to unleash the wrath of thunder, but please inflict it on me" Ji¡¯s surname is Xiang? Xiang Liang, Xiang Mao, Xiang Ji? It turns out it¡¯s you guys! The name may not be familiar, but the last two characters are famous celebrities that will be familiar to future generations. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????; Xiang Liang still pressed his forehead to the ground and said in a trembling voice: "I am terrified! The Qin Dynasty is raging, and no one in the Six Kingdoms is spared. Our ancestors founded the country and established the system, which lasted for thousands of years. Now the country has been overthrown, and the ancestral temple has been destroyed. The hands of the ministers. If the ministers do not have the intention to make a comeback, how will they see their ancestors under the Nine Springs in the future?!" Sun Zheng said: "I respect your persistence, but I don't think highly of your efforts. We must know the general trend of the world. If we unite for a long time, we will divide, and if we divide for a long time, we will unite. Zongzhou has been inherited for eight hundred years, and the feudal princes have been fighting and wars are constant. Whether it is the people of the Six Kingdoms or the The people of hundreds of countries have long been tired of this endless fighting and fighting. That¡¯s why the remaining heroes of the sixth generation of Da Qin Fen conquered the Liuhe and unified the world. This is what the people have decided, and it is God¡¯s will!" God¡¯s will! These four words, spoken from the mouth of the immortal, reached Xiang's ears, shattering the last trace of luck in their hearts. Xiang Liang howled and cried: "What the Immortal said is the intention of punishing the ministers!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 423 The way out You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! What does it mean to kill one¡¯s heart? It is to reveal the fact that you have known for a long time but are unwilling to face it! When all luck no longer exists, there is no other way but to admit the facts. This is heart-breaking! Once the facts are admitted, all the methods and persistence used in the past under various banners will become a laughing stock! ?For the persistent nobles, this is a crueler thing than killing their bodies. Once we recognize that unification is the general trend of the world and the aspiration of the people, it will be futile and ridiculous to restore the glory of our ancestors. What¡¯s the point of the persistence of the Xiang clan over the years? Xiang Liang was so sad that he cried heartbreakingly. Xiang Juan also cried bitterly along with him, feeling extremely sad. Not only for their Xiang family, but also for the Chu State that had been destroyed and could only exist in the depths of memory. Bai Hu was behind his master, staring blankly at this change, feeling very melancholy in his heart. This kind of person with ulterior motives can be cut down with one sword, so why bother talking to him? Master has never said so many words to any of us! How can a group of remnants of the Six Kingdoms be virtuous and capable? ! Sun Zheng ignored the Xiang brothers who were distracted and in a state of collapse, and turned to look at the huge meteorite. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out outstretched hands to support the meteorite, soaking the magic power into it, you can really feel that there is a force field surrounding the meteorite. Use a levitation technique to float the boulder in the air. After some measurement, it is indeed much lighter than ordinary stones, and it seems to have a certain ability to self-suspend. It¡¯s indeed the sky star stone. This meteorite is a bit interesting. Accepted! With one finger of his sleeve, he put the boulder into the space and went back to study it slowly. Turning around, I saw the white tiger boy looking very uncomfortable, ah, I forgot to release the restraint, I¡¯ll give him a ten-minute penalty, that¡¯s about it. After the restriction was lifted, Bai Hu did not dare to question the master and stood behind him, looking well-behaved. The Xiang brothers had already cried, and a large area in front of them was wet with tears. Fortunately, the fairy city has a hardened ground. If it were placed elsewhere, the ground would have to be soaked in softened mud. The scene would probably be very funny. No wonder the ancients said that "courtesy cannot be given to common people". Imagine that there is no good environment, and two people perform this kind of mutual worship ceremony in the wilderness. When they look up, they are covered in dust. At first glance, it looks like the bodies of the terracotta warriors and horses have been exploded The picture is so beautiful. Don't dare to look! After a while of random thoughts, Sun Zheng calmed down and secretly wondered if he had been in seclusion for too long and his brain was suffering from something wrong. Why did he keep thinking divergently? Looking at the two weeping people in front of him, Sun Zheng said leisurely: "It doesn't matter, in memory of your contribution to the treasure presentation, Pindao will show you a way out!" Xiang Liang replied: "The Immortal has mercy on me!" Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and drew in the air, and a map appeared in front of him: "In ancient times, the earth was plagued by constant disasters. The ancestors of the Xia also went through untold hardships to create the current situation. However, there is one thing that few people know today " The map picture in front of you changes simultaneously. Under the influence of the flood, the complete land mass falls apart and is scattered into many sections. Sun Zheng pointed to one of the pieces and said: "This is the Great Qin. The predecessors of the Xia Dynasty have persisted for thousands of years and passed it down from generation to generation, so that we have the current situation. And the other piece of land that collapsed and fell apart now also has the same people as the Xia. People from this lineage remain in the world.¡± The scene of the American continent appears on the screen. Countless savages similar to the Xia people, and life scenes in the form of tribes, are clearly displayed in front of Xiang Liang and Xiang Mao. "Now that the Qin Dynasty has unified the world, even if the survivors of the Six Kingdoms are unwilling, it will be difficult to change the direction of the people. But this place has high-quality land that far exceeds the area of ??the Qin Dynasty, and there are millions of descendants of the Yin Shang survivors. What do you think about this situation?" Xiang Liang subconsciously said: "Although they are survivors of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, those mushroom hairs and blood-drinking people have become barbarians. This" After his death, Xiang Juan promptly reminded him: "Brother, why are you crazy! Thinking about our Chu country's martyrs, we have a long road and no conquests, so how could we not be barbarians! Now that all the Xia are unified, there is no hope of restoring the country. These uncivilized lands are our important Now we see the glorious place of our ancestors! Moreover, since we are both survivors of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, how can we sit back and watch them sink like this and repeat the mistakes of barbarism!" Xiang Liang understood and said quickly: "I am willing to obey the edict of the Immortal My nephew is young and reckless, and offends the Immortal. The crime cannot be punished! I only think of the wild place over there. When I am employing people, my nephew is reckless and it is appropriate to banish him. Over there. If the Immortal shows mercy, I will restrain my nephew and never return to my hometown in the Xia Dynasty again for the rest of my life!" It is indeed the elite of the times, this is a understanding person!Upstairs at the south gate of the city, let him remain in this position and accept three years of confinement. During these three years, his body will remain dormant, but his soul and consciousness will be clear. It is a real little dark room! Let him think carefully about whether reckless behavior is good or bad. "Lest we get the New World, we will learn the same thing as in the original timeline, burning it at every turn. People have accumulated wealth for hundreds or thousands of years, and they can just build it all with a fire." He only cares about venting himself without caring about the feelings of others. "This kind of thing that only destroys and doesn't know how to build will have no justice if it doesn't go bankrupt!" As for sending the old nobles of the six countries to the New World, Sun Zheng was also very curious whether he would be blocked by the First Emperor. Speaking of which, after several years of seclusion and not paying attention to world affairs, I really don¡¯t know what the First Emperor¡¯s mentality is now? Having made a decision, Sun Zheng still did not care about world affairs. Bai Hu went to Xianyang to convey the decision to the First Emperor. As soon as the First Emperor heard that Shangxian had come out of seclusion, he immediately took the cloud boat and followed Baihu to visit the fairy city. Sun Zheng was a little surprised. Does this guy really want to stop immigration? Is it too easy to be an emperor, a little too arrogant? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 424 Who calls a poor person kind-hearted? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When he saw Sun Zheng, the First Emperor was still respectful and courteous, showing no signs of indifference. Sun Zheng took a look at him and found that this guy's Tai Chi internal strength had already been slightly improved. How many years had he been practicing? The Ancestral Dragon that has been released is truly extraordinary. The purpose of the First Emperor's visit was completely different from what Sun Zheng had guessed. Regarding the remnants of the nobles of the Six Kingdoms who wanted to move to the New World, the First Emperor did not take it seriously at all and gave up completely. Not only did they not stop him, they even ordered local governments to take care of him as much as possible. He has obviously thought about the pros and cons of this matter for Da Qin. Since the Immortal has spoken, he will fully cooperate and do as he is told. There is only one person and one thing that can make him come to the immortal in such a hurry to ask for advice: Fusu! Sun Zheng was wondering, what happened to Fusu? Could it be that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years and want to rush to take over and seize power? The First Emperor was so worried that he expressed his worries. It turns out that in the past two years, he has also delegated a lot of government affairs to Fusu. It is not that he did not handle it well, but after observation, the First Emperor found that his son was more benevolent than decisive. In other words, you are a bit womanly, but your heart is too soft! No matter how big or small the matter is, there is never a death penalty for anything handled by him. There were even a few cases where it was because of his temporary softness that the person who deserved to be executed was not dead. After a lucky escape, he committed the crime again and was injured several times. However, the local garrison took over and killed them on the spot. Sun Zheng thought for a moment, this child was just like Xiang Yu, he was too doted on, but because of his different nature, he went to two extremes. Xiang Yu lacks respect for the world and acts too wantonly. Fusu, on the other hand, went too far because of his love for life and the benevolent education he had always received. "Then let him go to the border to enlist in the army for a few years. Aren't there wars all around? Be it the Huns or Baiyue, let him start as a soldier and earn his life with one sword after another!" The First Emperor was a little embarrassed. Sun Zheng was helpless: "Why, are you reluctant to give up? Or do you think that starting from a small soldier will lose your royal face?" The First Emperor quickly explained: "How dare I! It's just an immortal. The Huns and Baiyue have all returned to Qin. Now there is no need to fight." Om? Sun Zheng was surprised: "How long have you been in seclusion and when did you surrender?" The first emperor was ashamed to explain that it was all Yun Zhou¡¯s fault. With such an appearance of a white horse and a white chariot, flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, even the people of all Xia bowed their heads in sincerity, not to mention those barbarian people! And the amazing thing is that whether it is Baiyue or Xiongnu, their reasons for surrender are very strong: they claim that they are originally members of Zhuxia, and they even have inherited sacred objects to prove it! The Xiongnu had a golden man to worship the sky, which was firmly controlled by the Xiongnu Chanyu and the priests. Now that a real immortal had come to the world, they immediately brought the small golden man to show to the envoys of Qin, showing that their clan was the one who was enshrined by the Yin and Shang monarchs. Ming, a man from Yu who herds sheep and horses in the desert outside the Great Wall. After verification, it does not even require a knowledgeable person to identify it. There are writings on the back and bottom of the Jin man, which come from the same source as Chinese characters, and the inscription appointing the Yu people can indeed be read. The inscription was not engraved later, but was a trace left by the mold during casting. It's a Zhuxia craftsmanship, and the Huns can't master it even now! The identity is confirmed, and the other party is indeed sincere in surrendering. What else is there to say? Since everyone is a member of the same family, the territory of the Huns was naturally incorporated into the territory of the Qin Dynasty. Originally, some important ministers thought it was too hasty, and then the First Emperor sent a request to the academy. The college sent a team of 100 students and 800 craftsmen to the north. In less than a year, more than ten cities were built in the north, and the animal husbandry industry was successfully industrialized. It allows herdsmen to exchange wool products, dairy products, etc. with the mainland. With stable income and abundant supplies of materials, anyone with a little common sense understands that the overall situation has been decided. The original Xiongnu nobles were sent to the mainland for resettlement, which was regarded as a decent retirement. As for the Xiongnu herdsmen, students from the academy were transferred to official positions on the spot. They were not only responsible for production, but also trained cavalry there And Baiyue in the south is even more dramatic. Seeing Yunzhou appearing carrying the envoys of the Qin Dynasty, he immediately claimed that his ancestors were originally from the Xia Dynasty. Either they were persecuted and left far away, or they were ordered to go south to expand their territory. In a word, we are originally members of Zhuxia, but we have never recognized the politics of Daqin.p; Therefore, cultivating talents is the most important! Fusu¡¯s character-building plan has already been drafted. The specific details still need to be improved a little more. We are waiting for him to come back after handing over the errands. ¡°Well, for a moment, Sun Zheng suddenly felt as if he had become a redundant person. Not only do you have nothing to do, you may even disturb the normal order of others. A capital embarrassment. In this case, I just did something that I wanted to do before but never got around to. In an instant, Sun Zheng appeared above Shijian Yinshan in Japan. As expected, this silver mountain exists no matter which time and space it is. With his spiritual thoughts sweeping over, there were only a few savages in this area, and they were caught far away and thrown into another forest. As for Emperor Jinmu Xu Fu on the other side, this kind of little ant is not worth wasting energy at all. The First Emperor will take care of him later. Shaking his hands, he released dozens of giant metal dragons, covering the entire mining area. There was a loud sound like the earth was shattering, and full mining began! Think about future generations, how many people died in the repeated fighting and fighting on the small Japanese island just because of this silver mountain! All kinds of misfortunes are all because of this silver mountain! Pindao really couldn¡¯t bear to look at the land of four islands, where all life was ruined for the sake of a few extraneous things. I have no choice but to work tirelessly to help you get rid of this evil. No need to be grateful, helping others is the foundation of happiness. ??Who calls a poor person with a kind heart? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 425 The Immortal is too bullying! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Dozens of giant metal dragons can work hard and dig without any cover. It was a rare opportunity for Sun Zheng to calm down his mood. During the full-scale mining of Shijian Yinshan, Sun Zheng took the opportunity to decompose the Tianxing meteorite. Inside the thick stone shell, there was a cavity of finely divided crystals like pomegranate seeds. These crystals are as big as eggs and as small as peanuts. The shape is also extremely irregular, with tens of thousands in size, and no two have the same appearance. Sun Zheng did a test and found that the strange substances that can eliminate gravity are these meteorite seeds. Based on its characteristics, it was naturally named Tianxing Stone. The strange thing is that although these sky stars can form a gravity-free force field within a certain range, they are still constrained by gravity and cannot escape the gravity of the earth on their own and fly directly out of the earth. This weird thing can't even be found in Lao Long's "General Outline of Immortals and Martial Arts". Sun Zheng did many more experiments and tried to smelt one of them with Samadhi True Fire. As a result, once the thing was exposed to fire, it immediately turned into a cloud of gray mist. Collected and observed together, they are tiny particles that are broken down to the nanometer level. If the longevity medicine in the original work is made from this substance, then its essence should be that it uses the characteristics of the natural force field of Tianxing Stone to keep the human body in the same state as when taking the medicine, completely isolating metabolism! This thing is a bit interesting. Of course, Sun Zheng would not use this thing to refine any immortality medicine. No matter what kind of properties it has, the false immortality brought by this thing is meaningless to a monk. However, the characteristics of Tianxing Stone powder made him extremely interested. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After repeated testing with various materials, it was finally determined that the weightless gravity field of this thing can only be realized in its own environment. In other words, it is simply impossible to use Sky Star Stone or Sky Star Stone powder to make any gravity-free tools. This greatly reduces its value. No wonder the towers and palaces in the Heavenly Palace in the movie are all suspended. As a result, all of them can be played with just one mechanism. Its force field is formed through the interaction between countless sky stars. Once that balance is broken, the position will collapse. If you have unlimited amounts of Sky Star Stone, you can build a Sky Star Stone express lane to achieve gravity-free suspension transportation. "It's a pity that with so few materials on hand, we can barely build a palace Well, now that it's in the hands of poor Taoists, let's forget about the Heavenly Palace. Before the Yinshan excavation was finished, Fusu had already returned to Fairy City and was being scolded by his father. He was quite reluctant. Fortunately, there is an immortal master who I can turn to for help, otherwise I would be really scared to death. Sun Zheng returned to the Immortal City Taoist Temple first, threw Fusu into the nutrition cabin, and connected it to the virtual frame, allowing him to deeply appreciate the deep care and concern from the immortal master. In addition to basic skill learning, the experience scenarios arranged for Fusu include war mode, team mode, doomsday survival mode, and even exaggerated interstellar exploration mode. In a word, everything is for the sake of the children! ¡°Uh, it¡¯s all for your own good! While Fu Su went to "experience the reincarnation of the world," Xiang Liang tried his best to contact the survivors of the six countries, mobilized various relationships, mobilized old friends and tribes, and persuaded them to go to the New World with him to create a new country. Xiang Liang has a map of the New World given by the Immortal in his hand, which is very convincing. Coupled with the First Emperor's overt and covert indulgence, the liaison operation was very smooth. After the unification of the Qin Dynasty, these former noble races of the Six Nations were somewhat lost. Now that they know that they have a new choice, they can not only escape from the surveillance of the Qin government, but also regain their former glory. Most of the old nobles are moved. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am not interested at all in the so-called proposal to go overseas to the New World and start all over again. The reason why the First Emperor raised his noble hand and opened the door for convenience was because he wanted to see how much people's support would be gathered after the unification of the Qin Dynasty and the presence of immortals in charge. During the mobilization operation to go to sea, Xiang Liang, as the general person in charge, also conveyed a message to the survivors of the six countries. He wanted to capture the thief Zhang Liang and send him to the fairy city for questioning. In the past few years, Zhang Liang has been enjoying high status among the survivors of the Six Nations because of his shining achievements in the Bolangsha assassination.??? Look at all the creatures in the world, including ants, mosquitoes and flies, which one doesn¡¯t work hard? But ask yourself, do you like them? " This is even more insulting. At least the rice bugs are clean. Mosquitoes, flies, and ants are yuck! too disgusting! Zhang Liang was so angry that he cried, and he was treated like a mosquito? Then the immortal said again: "Look at those poultry and livestock. They only need to eat and sleep every day and don't have to worry about anything. But are they still regarded as treasures by the owner of the house?" ¡°What¡¯s the difference here, have you ever thought about it?¡± What do I want this to do? Shangxian is so bullying! Sun Zheng chuckled and said: "Why are you worried about your family, country and the world? You are just worrying about the enjoyment of the nobles in the past! Now that Qin has unified the world, the Xia no longer have to recruit troops to fight against each other. This alone can save many lives. People? Isn¡¯t it better than when you were a small country with few people?¡± Zhang Liang subconsciously retorted: "The Qin Dynasty's harsh rule and cruel laws bullied the world, exploited the people, and harmed the people. How can such behavior be the paradise of kings?" "Ha! You don't feel deceitful when you say this? Qin is exploiting the people, but your old country is not? Since they all rely on exploiting the people to live, what is the difference between Qin and South Korea for the people? Isn't it? Cheng, is it more noble to be exploited by Korean nobles than to be ruled by Qin law?" Zhang Liang was speechless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 426 The Thirty-eighth Years of the First Emperor You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Out of respect and curiosity for historical figures, Sun Zheng rarely chatted with Zhang Liangduo for a while. Because in addition to a few of Zhang Liang¡¯s followers, there were also several disciples of the Mohist, Nong, and Yin-Yang families who were now professors at the college. Therefore, it is simply impossible to keep the conversation secret like Xiang did. "To kill the heart, it is definitely the most lethal weapon for disciples of pre-Qin theory. For scholars of this era, once the theoretical basis on which they rely for a living is falsified or refuted, the meaning of the entire person or even the entire doctrine and sect will cease to exist. Therefore, many scholars will choose to commit suicide after failing in a debate, so that they can insist that they are just not good at academics and will not be involved in the sect. But Zhang Liang had no choice. Faced with the Immortal, even wanting to die was a luxury for him. It is easy to punish the Xiang family. They only tell them that the unification is the will of God and there is no hope of restoring the country. The Xiang family, who was originally just looking for the glory of the past, had long accepted the status quo, but the layer of window paper was pierced and he could no longer pretend to be confused. Zhang Liang is known as a member of the Guigu sect. There is also a folk legend that he has obtained the true biography of Huang Shigong's art of war and is a descendant of the military strategist. This kind of academic disciples are sometimes not limited to national disputes. Sun Zheng broke through Zhang Liang's self-righteous persistence with just a few words. The first is the most shining deed in Zhang Liang's life, Bolangsha assassinating Qin. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t say what he did was wrong, he just helped him deduce the development of things after the successful assassination of Qin. Whether it is Fusu succeeding to the throne or another prince succeeding to the throne. Da Qin¡¯s national policy will not change significantly. Instead, because the emperor was assassinated, it will first deal a wave of cruelty to the survivors of the Six Kingdoms in order to eliminate hidden dangers. As a result, the situation faced by the survivors of the Six Nations will become even more difficult, and the chance of restoration will become increasingly slim. Among the several possibilities listed, there is also a situation where the emperor dies, the Qin Dynasty collapses, and the world is in chaos. However, after deduction, apart from wars and wars everywhere, the world will not become slightly better than a unified world. With all the possibilities laid out, Sun Zheng asked Zhang Liang calmly, had he ever thought about how to deal with this situation after the assassination was successful? Zhang Liang¡¯s talk is wrong. His belief in assassinating Qin has always been that the unification of the Qin Dynasty depends on the First Emperor. As long as he is assassinated, everything will be fine. I have never thought that Qin Shihuang was just a transitional candidate who could be replaced at any time in the entire cause of unification. Even if the Qin Dynasty fell apart and the world was in chaos, and everyone gathered people's hearts from the chaos to rebuild their homeland, the result would just be to return to the old path of the seven heroes fighting each other. And the fact that Da Qin was able to end the disputes among the seven countries and complete the unification has proved with facts that this kind of competition among the countries will inevitably end in a unified form. After several back-and-forth arguments, Zhang Liang¡¯s little luck was shattered into pieces. After all, Zhang Liang at this time was just a passionate young man who wanted to return to the era of a small country with few people. Where have I ever seen so many possibilities mentioned by the Immortal? Sun Zheng played many cruel real-life scenes of war in the virtual screen, allowing Zhang Liang and everyone present to experience up close what it means to "in troubled times, human lives are like grass," "sheep with two legs," and "Yi Zi cooks with bones." etc. Everyone present was frightened and frightened. This tragic situation is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying thing is the merits of reincarnation described by the immortal! ?According to this theory, all those responsible for causing this tragic situation will be classified in the category of damaging Yin De in the book of life and death in the underworld after death. What awaits such people is definitely not reincarnation and continuing to be the son of a noble family. If you are lucky, you can live as a beast for several lifetimes, wash away your sins, and continue to be a human being. Those who are unlucky and have too much responsibility will be directly kicked off the Shura Dao, and then accept the kind of immortal and never-ending killing and torture. The underworld is no better than the world of the sun. If Yang Shi did something wrong, he could still die. But when you get to Hades, you can't die even if you want to. Thinking about that kind of scene makes people's scalp numb. ????????? According to the Immortal¡¯s theory, Zhang Liang¡¯s passionate and righteous behavior brought him absolutely no merit! This is heart-breaking, Zhang Liang¡¯s belief collapsed! After his faith collapsed, Zhang Liang felt as if his heart was filled with despair, and he no longer had the high spirits he had when he asked to see the immortal. But the Immortal still did not give up on him because of this. He still offered him a very kind offer, and could send him to the New World, or even a brand new place, together with the other survivors of the Six Nations, so that he could test the military and ghost skills he had learned in his life. Valley inheritance.I heard Qinglong mention that not all of these people are the survivors of the Six Kingdoms, some are even from the Old Qin! Out of curiosity, Sun Zheng called these people together and asked them carefully. It turns out that the reason why these people are willing to go to the new country together is mainly to spread Chinese culture, so that these survivors of the Six Kingdoms can maintain the culture of the Xia Dynasty in the New World! This is an idealist who is truly willing to risk his life for his ideal! Sun Zheng has always admired this kind of person. At least in the original world, he couldn't do it himself. In order to express his encouragement and praise for this behavior, Sun Zheng specially held a graduation ceremony for them. In addition to graduation gowns and swords, each student was also given a set of armor, a bow and arrow, and a medical kit. These equipment, which are different from those of Daqin Academy graduates, can help them cope with harsh environments. The biggest surprise was that Sun Zheng also gave them a privilege: allowing them to set up their own academy in the New World! As soon as these words came out, not only these graduates burst into tears of gratitude, but the survivors of the six countries who were watching the ceremony were even more excited. They prostrated themselves on the ground and burst into tears. Sun Zheng was also very satisfied as he silently felt the strength of the dragon's energy. It turned out that it was the most cost-effective to open an academy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 427 New Summer You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Originally, only the survivors of the Six Kingdoms wanted to move out, so Sun Zheng planned to just throw them over there and get it done. At most, he would help them find a good place. How to establish a foothold, how to develop, and how to solve difficulties in the future are all up to them. I believe that with the elite abilities of this era, they will definitely be able to find their own way. This arrangement also allowed the remnants of the Six Kingdoms to develop overseas, and then, with hatred and opposition, eventually formed a force opposite to the Qin Dynasty. Whether there is hostility or communication in the future, Da Qin will not really live alone. It¡¯s not that unifying the world is bad, but we are worried that unification will lead to absolute rigidity under absolute power. In the end, it restricts thinking and becomes a stumbling block to development. But now that these academy elites have joined, the situation has changed. Sun Zheng directly opened the White Tiger Academy to allow those survivors of the Six Nations to live in it. Then let old man Wang Jian come forward and be responsible for training these people in military skills. While training, they should also be familiar with each other, enhance understanding, and cultivate tacit understanding with the students in the college. It is best to learn some new traditional Chinese characters. I thought I would encounter some resistance, but the amazing result was that no one complained. Instead of conflicting, they respected each other and worked hard to cooperate. After observing silently for a few days, I understood. Wang Jian is the most powerful general of the Qin State who can destroy the country. Although the people of the Six Kingdoms hate him to the core, they all admire his talents and character. This is a man who has proven himself with strength and is more powerful than the Six Nations together! Being able to have his military talents cultivated by him personally is a great thing that one can only hope for. Who can complain! This is the common values ????of people in this era. They have opposite positions and are fighting for life and death, but they will not be rude to others because of this. As for Wang Jian, his attitude was more pious. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? First being what the immortal master told us, he just obeyed it. Secondly, these people are about to go tens of thousands of miles away to open their homes in the new continent, and it is unlikely that they will see them again in this life. And their country will not conflict or even interact with Great Qin for a thousand years. From this perspective, they are people of the Xia Dynasty, and they are of the same line as the Qin Dynasty. If they want to go out to compete with others for territory, of course they have to hope that their own people will win more. ??Brothers are angry at the wall, and they are outside to resist their insults. This is what is said in the Book of Songs, and it is also the code of conduct that Zhu Xia adheres to. In the following time, the survivors of the Six Nations were at the White Tiger Academy. In addition to learning military skills and life skills, they also had to personally follow the farmers to learn how to grow new crops, various medical treatments, etc. While the survivors of the Six Nations were receiving comprehensive training, Sun Zheng quietly escaped to America. Satellite scanning has been arranged long ago, and now that the global overview is basically known, Sun Zheng plans to pick a suitable place here to build a Six Kingdoms City for the survivors of the Six Kingdoms. Firstly, it is to show Pindao¡¯s care for the students of the academy. Secondly, it can also give the people of the six countries a good starting point. First, stabilize the basic market, and then gradually expand to the surrounding areas, just like what the ancestors of China did in the past. Third, since there are college students involved, this new continent should be regarded as a new country from the beginning, right? Then can there be one more element of national destiny and dragon spirit? This is something worth looking forward to. After screening, Sun Zheng picked a suitable location in southern America. It is surrounded by mountains and there are several large lakes nearby. It has good prospects for cultivating farmland and developing animal husbandry. Furthermore, there are no natives in this area for thousands of miles, so they can be allowed to survive for a few years and accumulate strength before developing outward. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This college is three miles long and wide and can accommodate at least 10,000 people. He also very considerately helped them dig wells and build sewer facilities. Subsequently, tens of thousands of acres of fertile farmland were opened up around the city in all directions. Similarly, we also helped them build water diversion projects, allowing them to move in with their bags and put down roots. Another reason why we chose this area is that the latitude here is similar to that of the Central Plains, and the climate is also similar. ¡°In short, Master Shangxian really put a lot of effort into settling this group of people. In early February of the thirty-eighth year of the First Emperor, more than 3,000 survivors from the Six Kingdoms, plus 28 academy disciples, were brought into the Shangxian Taoist Temple in the center of the Immortal City after several months of training. There is no other way. We originally planned to send them away in batches, but something unexpected happened now, so we have to fight them all together.??Recruiting military students. Veteran Wang Jian and other former military retirees who were stationed in Fairy City were appointed as professors by White Tiger Academy. This year, as the resistance forces in Da Qin were gradually wiped out, a large number of troops were idle. The First Emperor ordered on-the-spot transformation, formed several engineering and reclamation corps, and organized forces to build the official road system within the Qin Dynasty. Forty years ago, the last group of old nobles who were nostalgic for the past glory of the nobles of the six countries were sent to the new city of America by Sun Zheng. At the same time, he brought Xiang Yu with him, who had been in confinement for three years. At this time, America New City, after three years of development, has formed a relatively rough but fully functional administrative structure. Knowing that this was Sun Zheng¡¯s last trip between the two places, Xiang Liang and other nobles paid homage to him and asked the immortal to give him the name of his country. After several years of negotiation, they decided to form a new country here. As for the old names of the six countries, let¡¯s let their descendants use the country¡¯s name as their surname to keep as a souvenir. We have been reduced to this. If we cannot unite, what future will we have? ! Sun Zheng admired their awakening very much. In order to let them remember their origins, he gave the country the name "Xia" and hoped that they could rekindle the light of Xia civilization in the new continent! At the moment when everyone thanked the immortal for bestowing the name of the country, a wisp of dragon energy was generated out of thin air and rushed towards Sun Zheng. Sure enough, opening a new map also brings dragon energy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 428 The First Year of the Fifth Qin Dynasty You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Because of the founding of Xinxia, ??Sun Zheng was inexplicably excited to obtain another source of dragon energy. After pondering for a long time, he reluctantly gave up the temptation to go to Rome, Egypt, Europe and other places to open up new dragon energy. Although it might increase the dragon energy income, it seemed to be a bit detrimental to the future development of the old and new kingdoms of Zhuxia, so it was still considered . Even the Mayans closest to Xinxia, ??he had no contact at all and allowed them to grope in the wilderness. In tens or hundreds of years, the expansion of the Xinxia Kingdom will definitely come into contact with them. At that time, whose civilization will be the authentic inheritance, and not based on strength? Of course, as a benevolent and fraternal immortal, Sun Zheng still had a trump card for Xinxia's secret attacks. In a secret building in the new city, a communication station was set up. Through this communication station, the twenty-eight college students can communicate with White Tiger College. There are many restrictions on this kind of contact. First, it requires all twenty-eight people to be present before it can be opened. Second, after each contact, a cooling period of at least one year is required. This method can not only make them feel the difficulty of this kind of contact, but also cherish it more. It also prevents the old and new countries from being completely cut off from each other. After the death of these twenty-eight people, naturally there will be successors chosen by each to take charge of the communication. The communication station uses a sword to authenticate the identity. As for whether there will be accidents of this kind in the future that will cause the communication station to fail, Sun Zheng also has backup plans. If these back-up measures fail and the news is eventually cut off, it can only be said to be God¡¯s will. After settling down Xinxia Liguo, Sun Zheng awakened Fusu who had completed several experiences. In the past few years, Fusu's thinking has been practiced in the illusion, and his body has been soaked in nutrient solution. Sun Zheng took the opportunity to help him make some optimizations. It would be a bit funny to let the future successor of the empire die before his father in order to prevent him from surviving the First Emperor. After helping Su get out of seclusion, it took him a long time to come back to his senses and recalibrate his feelings about the world of Da Qin. From Fusu¡¯s eyes and temperament, we can clearly feel that this child has suffered a lot in the illusion. His three views have been repeatedly ravaged, broken and reunited, and he has indeed grown up. Sun Zheng did not ask him what he gained in the illusion. Instead, he told him that all his experiences in the illusion should only be his personal privacy and did not need to be disclosed to anyone. After letting Fusu wander around the fairy city for a few days, his emotions calmed down, and his body and mind were completely restored to their peak condition, he was allowed to ride a flying horse back to Xianyang to meet his father and reunite with his wife and children. Fusu breathed a sigh of relief at the immortal master's advice. In fact, in the several reincarnations in the fantasy world, he has done a lot of bad things, and even a few times, he has always been a bad person! Of course Sun Zheng will not tell this child that everything you have experienced was actually designed by Pindao. No matter how hard you struggle, if you cannot finally understand the truth that needs to be understood in that reincarnation level, you will never pass it. Since you have passed the level, it means that you have understood the principle and mastered its true meaning. Let him keep this beautiful misunderstanding until the end of his life. Fu Su returned to Xianyang to meet the First Emperor, and the two of them chatted alone for a long time. After Fusu resigned, the attendants clearly felt that the emperor was in a much better mood. It was not a small good, but a great one! On the 40th Winter Festival, the First Emperor announced in public that Fu Su would be crown prince at the Heaven Sacrifice Ceremony, and he would follow the government to observe the government from that day on. At the same time as the crown prince was established at the Winter Festival, Sun Zheng also clearly noticed that the wisp of dragon energy belonging to Fusu was also changing towards golden color, and even the concentration had a tendency to surpass that of the First Emperor. This investment was very successful! Fusu returned to the court and participated in politics as the prince. He did not say a word for half a year. He had been silently collecting government information and observing the behavior of civil and military officials. It wasn¡¯t until summer harvest time that an urgent report came back from the north. They were a group of merchants organized by Da Qin. On their way to open up trade routes westward along the Silk Road, they were detained by a city-state named Sapu. After several negotiations, the city lord actually killed the caravan leader, sold the others as slaves, and took the caravan's supplies as his own. The First Emperor handed the matter over to Fusu. Fusu knew full well that his father was using this incident to test his own character. But he did not refuse and asked for orders to go to the North to deal with it in person. Then he borrowed Meng Yi and Yun Zhou and flew to the border with a few personal guards. With the dignity of the prince, he ordered three thousand mixed Qin and Hungarian cavalry who had been training for several years in the border areas. He gave a passionate speech to arouse the emotions of the soldiers and vowed to go to war. The Great Qin Cavalry all the wayHe actually passed the exam successfully and later became a history professor at Qinglong College. Fu Su succeeded to the throne and was named Qin II. The original plan was to do it for sixty years and abdicate like my father. ¡°After only twenty years as emperor, some of his sons and grandsons passed away one after another, which made Fusu very emotional. Thinking that he still had four pills given by the immortal master in his hand, he chose a clever one among his grandsons to teach him the medicine. He trained him step by step for twenty years. When he was forty years old, he left the Zen position. The third emperor of Qin was even more straightforward. He only served as emperor for twenty years before passing the throne to his son, and left a rule that each emperor in the future could only serve for twenty years at most. So the fourth generation also only lasted for twenty years. He passed the throne last year and changed to the fifth generation of Yuan and Qin this year. "You are actually willing to step down from the throne? You have made great progress!" Sun Zheng was very pleased, as his hard work was not in vain. In this case, it would be a good start and a good end to see each other again before leaving. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 429 Retire after success You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qinglong Academy Arena, on the wide track, several horses are competing with each other. In the surrounding stands, countless spectators were shouting and cheering for their favorite players. In a certain luxury box, several old men with white hair and beards were drinking tea leisurely, glancing at each other with binoculars from time to time, and muttering to each other. Soon, the winner was No. 9. "Congratulations, Old Zhao, you won again! This junior in your family can do it. This riding skill is not like a wild one, but a bit like the northern frontier army." "Luckily, lucky, haha, Lao Song has a good eye! This little guy beats the gangsters very well, and his family is very protective of him, so he is used to it. He had no choice but to show his old face and ask for the help of an old man who retired from the border army. After a few years of hard work, I now look like a human being when I get on the horse Oh, it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s worth seeing the person¡¯s face!¡± In the competition field, the winning rider No. 9 rode around the field astride his horse and raised his hand to express his gratitude to the stands. He cupped his hands towards the box from a distance, and Old Zhao was so happy that he couldn't help but smile from ear to ear. At this time, a strong man hurriedly entered the box and whispered in Lao Zhao's ear. Lao Zhao quickly stood up and walked out, saying to everyone: "The ancestors have called, see you all!" Several old men watched him leave, and one of them shook his head and sighed: "Professor Zhao is over seventy this year, isn't his grandfather more than a hundred years old? Old Song, you are familiar with Professor Zhao, what is his background?" Old Song smiled: "Are you old and confused? Who else can be the one in the academy with the surname Zhao who is over a hundred years old?" "Isn't it, that one? Is he really in the college? My dear mother, isn't Professor Zhao a relative of the emperor? No wonder there are old border soldiers in the family to train the younger ones" Lao Song could only shake his head and say nothing. With your intelligence, you should just watch horse racing. Alas! The white-haired old Zhao hurried out of the box, got on his horse and then asked the messenger: "Grandpa didn't tell you the reason?" The guard shook his head: "I just said to go see him quickly." Old Zhao had a bad feeling in his heart and hurried towards the residential area behind him. The professors in the college each have a small courtyard with complete functions. Lao Zhao hurriedly entered and went straight to his grandfather's house. When he entered the door, he saw several waiters smiling. He felt relieved at first, but at the same time he complained about his grandfather. Even at such an advanced age, he still plays mysteries and scares me to death. As soon as I entered the lobby, I heard my grandfather say in a joyful voice: "Master Immortal, Xiaoshan has arrived. Xiaoshan, come and pay homage to Master Immortal!" Immortal Master? According to legend, a true immortal appeared in Qin a hundred years ago? It actually exists! Zhao Xiaoshan did not dare to question and quickly bowed to pay homage. However, before he could bow, he was lifted up by a ball of air. I happened to see the appearance of the immortal master with white hair and white clothes and a face like a young man. Looking next to you, your grandfather and ancestor are both standing respectfully. It turns out that Da Qin really has immortal help! This is Fusu¡¯s grandson, the former third emperor of Qin. When Fusu passed the throne, his sons were so old that he could only be chosen among his grandchildren. After the First Emperor retired from the academy, he became more and more comfortable in life, and Fusu also came to find a professorship after abdicating his throne. As Fusu's biological grandson, Qin III naturally chose to live a happy life with his grandfather and ancestor. The First Emperor called him Zhao Wen in the academy, and Fusu wanted to call him Zhao Wu. The First Emperor said, "Do you think being my son is not enough, and you want to be my brother?" How could Fusu dare to talk back, so his father could only name him Zhao Yi. When it was Qin Sanshi's turn, Fusu said, "Dad, please name me. I won't take my grandson's name from me, right?" ¡°My dear grandson, we are separated by a generation, so let¡¯s call you Zhao Xiaoshan!¡± Last year, the Fourth Qin Dynasty abdicated, and he also wanted to have four generations living together in the academy. Zhao Xiaoshan said, you are my biological son, and my father will name you Zhao Si! Zhao Si immediately felt that it was boring to have four generations living under the same roof. He would not be bullied every day there. Then he told his father that his son had just succeeded to the throne and was still a little unfamiliar with government affairs. He was worried about it and would keep an eye on him for a few more years. While acting as the Supreme Emperor, he secretly submitted an assessment application to White Tiger Academy. Why do you have to rush to be a grandson when you can obviously be a grandfather somewhere else? How could such a thing be hidden from the four deans. The four boys told the matter as a joke to their master, and Sun Zheng also felt that this family was really funny. But he is somewhat interested in Qin Sanshi. The First Emperor lived too long. It is understandable that being an emperor found it unchallenging and boring. Fusu had also received guidance from Pindao and had gained experience through several reincarnations, so it was reasonable for him to abdicate. But this junior, who was born and raised in Qin, and has never received any guidance from immortals, can actually do it in a hurry.sp; The moral value has risen to more than 6,000, and the merit is close to 9,000. The profit is not much, but it cannot be considered a loss either. The biggest surprise is the holy virtue value. After a hundred years of seclusion, it actually rose to 36 points! "It's amazing. This should be similar to papermaking, some kind of inheritance that can accumulate merit." Sun Zheng spreads knowledge in the form of an academy and cannot distinguish what can produce holy virtues. There is nothing that can be done about it. If you really have to do experiments one by one, I'm afraid you will be exhausted before you finish them. Even though it has been in seclusion for hundreds of years, Da Qin has such a magical existence as the academy. Before leaving, Great Qin's pace of expansion failed to reach the ocean. ¡° If you want a farming nation like China to turn its attention to the ocean, you must first have enough profits. And the Qin Dynasty, which has been growing for a hundred years, has not even fully reaped the dividends in its own yard, so it has no time to care about overseas barbarians! "As for Xinxia, ??which is far away in America, it took a hundred years to conquer even half of the territory of the United States in later generations. It would take several generations to become the hegemon of the Western Hemisphere. "However, with the support of the old and new holy places, and the two inheritances of one east and one west, sooner or later we will be able to join forces again." Leaving that world, I can only wish everything goes well. Since I¡¯m back home, let¡¯s get together with my wife and children for a while to adjust my mood. Searching for a new world will take some time. It is just in time for the Immortal to be grounded, so as not to become an impersonal cultivation machine. What's the point of living forever like that? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 430 "Pacific Rim" [Happy New Year] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the back hill of the Imperial Prefect¡¯s Mansion, the Imperial Preceptor, Sun Zheng, had a look of despair on his face as he plucked the strings repeatedly. Since I started cultivating as an immortal, I feel that playing the guzheng is a bit too showy. Now I switch to playing the guzheng, which is more in line with the demeanor of an outsider. But now that the song is not in tune or in tune, it is not because of poor piano skills, but because of a bad mood. ??Wiki came over and offered a cup of tea: "Sir, are you unhappy?" Sun Zheng sighed: "How dare I not be happy? I am so melancholy!" Vicky pursed her lips and smiled softly: "Which lady is it?" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes and threw it away: "It's good that you improve your humanity and enhance your emotions. But isn't it bad to gloat about misfortune in person like this? Tell me, I haven't seen my wife and son for a long time, and I rushed to show my courtesy, only to be People despisewhat's the use of two daughters-in-law? They will unite and despise him together!" Vicky smiled and said: "For Mr., it may have been many years in a different world. But for the two ladies, he just came to the back mountain to play the piano for a while. We just had dinner together in the morning, which lasted only an hour. , where are the surprises? If sir, you feel too bored, you might as well go find a more relaxed different world to relax" Sun Zheng hummed: "In order to avoid getting too bored, it's best to take you with me, right?" "Sir, I promise I will be very good!" "It's no use being good! I have decided that every time I come back from experience, I will stay at home for at least three months. This period of time may increase as the experience environment changes, but it will never decrease. Otherwise, as the experience in another world increases, What should I do if my state of mind gradually changes, and even my family has been forgotten? What¡¯s the point of becoming a lonely ghost, even if I can split the sky and split the earth!¡± "Then sir, take me with you in three months!" "You really know how to climb along the pole" "Thank you sir, I will be very obedient!" Let me go, is this really just climbing a pole? Why do the people around me tend to develop in a shameless direction? Is there really something wrong with me? No way, Pindao is a serious person! It¡¯s all the world¡¯s fault. Although the two ladies disliked each other, Sun Zheng was still very happy to accompany them through a few months of leisurely and peaceful life, slowly regaining the feeling of living in the world. One day a few months later, the two ladies kicked her out of the house again because she took her son to do dangerous things, claiming that he would not be allowed in for three days. Sun Zheng had no intention of being kicked out of the house, so he came to the back mountain humming a tune. The guqin played slowly, and a piece of music was played: "Wiki, are you ready?" A thought brought Wiki into space. Several portals are projected on the space light screen. These are the worlds that have been searched in the past few months that meet Sun Zheng's requirements and have the potential to collect dragon energy. Spend a little more Holy Virtue Points to find a spiritual world and let¡¯s go! ***Dividing line*** The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning flashed, and heavy rain poured down. There are hazy high-rise buildings in the distance, and the brilliant lights illuminate half of the sky. The city¡¯s neon signs are densely packed with square characters. A quick glance can confirm that it should be in China, which feels good. Sun Zheng stood on the top floor of a building, silently feeling the density of spiritual energy around him. "In the modern world, it's not surprising that spiritual energy remains. What's strange is why the space thinks that I can gather dragon energy in a place like this? Or faith, incense? In an environment with prosperous science and technology, people's first impression when seeing gods and Buddhas must be It¡¯s not about belief, it¡¯s about catching it and cutting it into slices for study, right?¡± After muttering a few words, he put out the wiki: "Fortunately, we have a caring little helper!" The heavy rain soaked Vicki¡¯s clothes instantly, leaving alluring lines on her body. The girl raised her hands and circled lightly in the rain, showing a playful smile: "So, sir, do you like this tune?" With a dark look on his face, Sun Zheng used a water control technique to clean her up, and then put an air mask on her to block the rain. "Let's search for the signal first. I see that the city's layout and technological level are pretty good. I'll go to high altitude and put a few satellites first. If you find the signal, collect the data first!" Vicky sighed: "Okay, sir, you are really moodless!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Actually, Sir, I am quite romantic sometimes. Do you want to try the journey of the stars and the sea?" Vicki covered her mouth and snickered, then hurried to the balcony entrance. Just kidding, if your husband really wants to send you to be a satellite, then what fun would there be in this world! Sun Zheng disappeared and rose to the stratosphere in a flashThe environment was already suitable for monsters to survive, so there was a series of monster sieges. In order to resist the monsters, humans established the Pacific Rim Defense Force (PPDC) and invented a mecha that was similar in size to the monsters. Through "neural bridge" technology, the brains of the two operators were bridged to synaesthesia, and the mecha and the monsters were driven. fight. After a series of fights, the monster was defeated. However, with the continuous emergence of monsters and the continuous loss of mechas, resulting in insufficient funds, the project was forced to be suspended, and people turned to building the so-called "Wall of Life." Trying to resist the monster's attack through the giant metal wall, so as to survive. At the climax of the film, a Level 4 monster appears, tearing apart the supposedly indestructible metal wall with just one blow, and literally stepping on his face and rubbing it repeatedly. In the end, it was the mecha pilot who, through various efforts, opened up his mind and sneaked into the other end of the wormhole, using the mecha's nuclear reactor to blow up the wormhole and close the passage. ¡°It seems that there was a sequel later, but Sun Zheng didn¡¯t bother to read it back then. The main reason is that the second part is not very popular, and there are no eye-catching new mechas, which cannot create value for his figure studio. No matter how much you complain about the setting in the movie, since you can come to this world, it means that your world view is self-consistent, so it is worth studying. Hiss, could it be said that the source of spiritual energy in the sea came from a wormhole? This is more interesting! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 431 A focused man is the most attractive! ¡¾New Year¡¯s greetings to everyone~! ¡¿ You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Sir, sir!" Wiki introduced in a mechanical voice. After talking for a while, he noticed that Sun Zheng seemed to be in a trance, and he was a little worried: "Are you angry?" Um? Sun Zheng smiled and waved his hand: "I just remembered some old things, go on!" "Oh! Due to excessive expenses, unsatisfactory performance and other reasons, ppdc senior management has decided to disband the hunter mecha unit. Of the original eight mecha bases, only the Hong Kong base is left to maintain operation. According to the information I collected, The financial support given to them by the top management can only be used as a wiki for eight months at most.¡± A picture of a black general popped up on the screen: "The Hong Kong mecha base is the basis for the original construction of ppdc. It has six hangars and can accommodate up to six mechas operating at the same time. The current person in charge is General Stike Penticus, who is The first generation of Mecha Ranger" The familiar face reminded people of the god who guarded the door for Thor. I don¡¯t know when I will have the opportunity to visit Marvel and appreciate the scenery of Asgard. ??Wiki stopped telling: "Sir, are you worried?" "Wiki, you said I want to collect faith in this world, where is the best place to start?" "Of course it's a high-profile appearance, fighting monsters!" Wiki pointed to the monster pictures and video clips shown on the TV screen: "In the age of science and technology, the lack of faith is not just an isolated phenomenon, it is universal! After people master technology, If you think you can explain everything in the universe, you will naturally question religion and belief. But now the emergence of monsters has subverted people's imagination of the limits of technology Sir, you see, in Hong Kong, there is even a cult of animal worship. They put a Monster heads are transformed into temples, where people repent and pray, believing that monsters are sent by heaven or God to punish sins in the world.¡± Wiki concluded: "As long as Mr. shows enough strength to suppress the monsters, no matter what these officials and politicians think, believers will spontaneously appear among the people. Of course, it is best to provide some appropriate guidance Sir, now the network communication It¡¯s so developed, and as long as it¡¯s done well, it¡¯s easy to gather a large number of believers!¡± It makes sense! If nothing else, a troll like Wiki can be used by tens of thousands of people. "Can you have the data on the hunter base in Hong Kong?" "Sir, although we have basically mastered satellite communications, the communication at the Hunter base is physically encrypted. I can only obtain the data flow of their external communications and some public information. If I want to obtain classified data, I need a physical connection." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to Hong Kong!¡± "Oh sir, I have just paid the payment for this luxury suite for a week, and I haven't moved in yet" As soon as the eyes flashed, the two of them were already in the sky above Hong Kong. Wei Wei could only shut up in vain and looked at Sun Zheng with a resentful look. Sun Zheng ignored the whole process, just glanced around, found a more suitable position, and took her to the ground together. "Look for a place to settle down, remember to stay away from the coastline It seems to be useless, then you should pay attention to find a place to stay that can ensure your safety. I will go to that base to connect the signal first" Sun Zheng finished a few hurried instructions and disappeared with a brush. Vicky muttered gloomily: "A man without feelings" Sun Zheng suddenly appeared in front of her again: "What did you say?" Vicky was startled and quickly changed her words: "A man who is focused is the most attractive!" Sun Zheng chuckled lightly, pointed at her with his finger, and disappeared in a flash. "Wiki waited silently, and after half a minute, it still didn't appear again. He breathed a sigh of relief, tilted his head and thought again, a smile appeared on his face, and he jumped into the street in a girlish style. The neon lights, advertising screens and other data display boards on the roadside shook slightly as Wiki passed by, then quickly recovered. The hunter base was very conspicuous, and Sun Zheng successfully sneaked into it without spending much effort. Although it is known as a military base, due to the broken capital chain and everyone's confusion about the future, the atmosphere in the base is not very good. Sun Zheng was not in the mood to care about this. He covered himself up, found the area with the densest electronic equipment, and directly launched a few small Transformers to invade. After confirming that the signal transmission would not be affected, he withdrew from the base. During the invasion of the base, Sun Zheng inevitably saw a few familiar faces and understood that these were plot characters. But after experiencing the world of "Myth", he now has no interest in creatures like the protagonist. Meng Yi and Yu Shu are also the protagonists, but in the end, these two people did not bring more faith to them than the others. Although??, people are in a state of extreme emptiness inside. At this moment, as long as the "god creation" is successful, faith can be reunited and a large number of believers can be gained. The two discussed the details of the operation and decided that Sun Zheng would find a good time to make a high-profile appearance and destroy the monsters with a crushing gesture. The entire process would be followed by Wikipedia and broadcast live to the world. Then Wiki will lead the navy to create public opinion and turn Sun Zheng into a true immortal in the world. In order to achieve a blockbuster effect, Wiki also designed several looks for Sun Zheng, which left Sun Zheng speechless. Forget the white light blessing, what the hell are those wings on your back? You only consider the audience of Western angels, can you take care of the feelings of Eastern believers! The two chatted about these useless topics, and the time soon entered 2025. On New Year's Day night, in the early morning of the 2nd, Wiki intercepted the alarm signal from the Hunter Base. "Sir, there is movement! It's a level four monster. The technical officer Cai Tiantong just named it virus!" "Watch closely and see where it goes." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 432 I heard that the reputation is not good [New Year¡¯s update] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the original world, Sun Zheng was just an otaku who was obsessed with making money with his little cleverness. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have good hobbies, but the focus is more on cashing out. For example, "Pacific Rim", a mecha-fighting monster movie that is said to be a hit, of course he also researched a lot of information, but all efforts were aimed at making money. With the purpose of making money, the focus of the information searched on the Internet is of course design drawings and the like. I basically didn¡¯t pay attention to the time clues and supplementary information released by the authorities. Except for a few plots that he saw with his own eyes in the film, he could not recall the rest of the monster incidents at all. Of course, with his current strength, he might be able to find something if he really goes back to the depths of his soul and searches for clues. But for this reason, it would be unwise to uncover the scars that have been pretended to be healed. "Wiki stared at the big screen, watching the movements of this monster through the signals from the Hunter Base Command Center, global satellite signals, and most importantly, his own satellite images. This monster named Virus is 90 meters tall and weighs about 2,600 tons according to visual estimates. The shape looks a bit like a stitched monster with several battle axes and hammer heads pieced together. The monster swam out of the sea from the breach and pounced straight towards Sydney, which was the area where the so-called "Wall of Life" was first built. The most embarrassing thing is that Sydney¡¯s original Hunter Mecha base was announced to be closed and out of service on New Year¡¯s Day, 2025. When the virus was still dozens of kilometers away from the coastline, two mechas from Hong Kong arrived in time and fought with it on the sea. The virus was one against two, showing no fear. In just one hour, the two mechas were reduced to two piles of scrap metal. Get rid of the obstacles, the virus continues to land, step onto the land, and the giant axe-like head arches against the wall of life! The so-called indestructible wall of life is as if it is made of paper and mud. A big hole is made directly, and it has no effect at all on intercepting monsters and protecting life. At this moment, another mecha that had been retired was awakened urgently, and he arrived in time to start a fierce fight with it on the edge of the Wall of Life. After some tearing, the mecha successfully killed the virus. But the people around the world who watched the entire process did not buy it at all. Because the official's gimmick of abandoning the hunter plan and starting the construction of the Wall of Life was an exaggeration. However, the Wall of Life, which is said to be able to completely resist level 4 monsters, was slapped in the face when it encountered the first level 4 monster, which shattered the only trace of luck in the hearts of the people. When the monster and the mecha started fighting, Sun Zheng had already sneaked nearby and watched the whole battle between the mecha and the monster. From the time the monster broke through the wall of life until it was killed by the third mecha, Sun Zheng never interfered. After confirming that the monster was dead, Sun Zheng also flashed back to the villa base. At this time, Wikipedia has already spread the image of the monster easily tearing through the wall of life on the Internet, and consciously guided the direction of public opinion. "Sir, how strong is that monster?" Wiki controlled hundreds of accounts to repost and comment while chatting with Sun Zheng: "I mean, if you come to deal with it, what do you need to do? Should we build a A Transformer to assist in the battle?" Sun Zheng chuckled: "Does that kind of thing still need assistance? I have observed it closely. The monster is only relatively large in size. In fact, it does not even have a complete soul. It is just controlled by a ray of thought. If you really want to kill it, you can't even fight it. No need to fight, just pull out the thought of controlling it, and it will die on its own!" "Ah? Is Sir already that strong?" "speak nicely!" "Hehe, if that's the case, it will be much easier for you to create an image of faith. I still recommend that you adopt this angel shape. It's not a question of how many believers you have, but how handsome it is!" Sun Zheng ignored her second suggestion: "I guess this monster should be connected to its master in some form. Is it possible to start from this aspect and teach its ignorant master a lesson?" "Ah? Sir, what you're saying is that you want to capture a monster for study? Oh, then I'll look for a suitable place to build a base. Such a big guy can't fit in the villa." Sun Zheng was puzzled: "I find that your thinking is not only very fast, but also very good What is this?" A picture of the port popped up on the big screen, along with relevant property rights documents. In just a few seconds, Wiki has completed the acquisition and successfully obtained the complete property rights of a port. ? ???Destroyed Alpha and Storm Red successively. The raider was even hit until it lost power and stalled, forcing the driver and his son to make an emergency escape. The Raider¡¯s escape cover opened. The driver and his son stood on the shoulders of the mecha and fired two shots at the Ridgeback Turtle with a flare gun. The two flares had no lethality, but were extremely insulting and successfully attracted the attention of the leatherback turtle. At this time, the original protagonist of the plot, driving the battle armor "Wanderer", was hoisted by a group of helicopters and rushed to the battlefield. Just as the helicopter group threw off the slings and the Rangers were preparing to attack, a golden light suddenly shone in front of the sky, making the night on the sea within a hundred miles of the battlefield shine like day. A dragon roar resounded through the sky and shook thousands of miles. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 433 Tianlong fights monsters [Additional update for Spring Festival] You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A golden dragon fell from the sky, and its two dragon claws gently explored and fished out of the sea. The two level four monsters were pinched by the neck and carried out of the sea. Because of the constant struggle, the dragon was a little impatient and turned the heads of the two monsters against each other. Give it a try! Boom! The two level four monsters were knocked to the point where they lost their struggle and collapsed into a ball. Everyone who was paying attention to the war situation lost their voices at the same time, and the whole world fell into an eerie silence at this moment. What's this? "Did you see what I saw?" "is this real?" "It's a dragon!" "There really is a dragon!" "It's not a Western lizard, it's a Chinese dragon, it's a Chinese dragon!" There was a brief silence, followed by a full-blown explosion. The handsome golden dragon took down two level four monsters like ants! There are really dragons in this world! ¡°Of course the ones who were more shocked than the onlookers watching the live broadcast were the mecha pilots and the members of the hunter base. They worked hard to fight the monsters, fought hard, were bleeding, were dying, and were disabled. They tried hard to persevere, and were almost desperate, but they were saved by the real dragon! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the golden dragon slowly lowered to the sea surface. At this time, a scene that shocked people even more appeared: between the two corners of the dragon's head, stood a young Taoist priest in white clothes and white hair! Even if anyone wanted to intercept the signal and keep it secret, they couldn't do it at this time. Real-time satellite broadcast signals have clearly transmitted this scene to every terminal around the world. The young Taoist priest with white hair and white clothes stands on top of the giant dragon, facing the sea breeze, his clothes are fluttering, he is clearly a god descending to earth! In the nearest city, Hong Kong, countless people poured out of their homes, looked at the bright direction of the sky, fell to their knees one after another, shouting various slogans excitedly, thanking God and gods. The rich and strong dragon energy hit his face, and Sun Zheng was a little intoxicated. Sun Zheng, who was in a good mood, flicked his fingers, and several groups of light and shadow flew out. He rescued the five pilots of the two destroyed mechas "Alpha" and "Storm Crimson" from the sea, wrapped them in light balls and sent them back. In front of the concave-shaped wanderer. According to the plan designed by Wiki, Sun Zheng should act a little colder at this time. So after rescuing people, without saying a word, Sun Zheng directly flew into the sky with his dragon, drawing a dazzling light strip in the air, and disappeared without a trace in a few seconds. I randomly found a desert island and threw the two monsters on the ground. The mighty dragon gradually dimmed and shrank and was collected into the body. "Wiki, are those people following?" "Don't worry, sir, they have been watching. All the satellite pictures are now showing sir. Just mind your own business and leave the rest to me!" Sun Zheng raised his hands in the air, and the two giant beasts of thousands of tons shuddered and died completely. " Two hazy shadows floated out from the beast's head and appeared above the beast's corpse. They were the monster's soul. These two groups of souls are obviously incomplete and customized versions. They are a bit like the thoughts of a cultivator attached to a magical weapon, but they are not as pure and not as powerful. It seems that this pioneer race has mastered some method of dividing spiritual thoughts through technological means. Through cloning and transformation, you can fuse your own genes into the monster's genes, customize a monster that can match your own spiritual thoughts, and then control the monster remotely to attack. It is indeed an idea! Legilimency! The academic magic from Hogwarts has a unique advantage in reading memory. Part of the white mist was drawn out of the soul bubble, and a Hades basin appeared in front of it, and the breath of memory was thrown into it. But it¡¯s strange that apart from the scene of biotechnology creating monsters, there is no memory of the pioneers. It seems that this method still has certain flaws. Then try the inductive connection between spiritual thoughts again. Sun Zheng rarely pulled out a magic wand, which he personally refined for himself back then. It was the most suitable for him and could amplify his abilities several times. "Heart-breaking and bone-crushing!" The soul was hit by a green light, and it just shook slightly before calming down again. ?Throw it two more times and there will be no response at all. "It's strange. Could it be that the monster has no painful memories, or is it that the distance between it and the pioneer body failed? ¡°Tsk, if it doesn¡¯t work, forget it, try to open it as big as possible. &nbThe venom of the mango burst out of the crack. Someone among the people who landed on the island exclaimed: "No, it's poisonous Uh, sorry, please continue!" There were no bubbles in the bursting venom at all. Instead, a cyclone was generated in the bubbles, which absorbed the venom into a ball. Like a beautiful soap bubble, it broke away from the big bubble and floated quietly beside it. With Sun Zheng waving his hand easily, the huge monster corpse was continuously dismembered and separated, and was soon cut into disconnected pieces. After the cutting was completed, Sun Zheng reached out to pick up a small jade bottle. With a flick of his finger, a large ball of venom was put into the thumb-sized bottle and disappeared. The rest of the skin, bones, flesh and blood, internal organs, etc., were casually released by Sun Zheng into two small fire snakes, which were either burned into a certain form and shrunk, or directly burned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. "In short, in just ten minutes, the white-haired Taoist priest was able to kill such a pair of monsters without even a single hair left. As for the other leatherback turtle, there are no traces of it long ago. Even if they witness the whole process with their own eyes, many people still can¡¯t believe it. Is that little jade bottle the legendary magic weapon for storage? After finishing all this, Sun Zheng had time to turn around and look at these guests who had landed on the island. Just as he was about to speak, a Wiki prompt sounded in his ear: "Sir, do you speak an older language?" ¡°Aha, this suggestion is very suggestive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 434 The people have the right to know the truth! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the world of mythology, Sun Zheng not only learned the Daqin dialect from those people, but he also inevitably learned the common language of the literati at that time: Yayan. The so-called Yayan is actually the Putonghua of the Zhou Dynasty that was promoted by Duke Zhou. With this connecting link, after eight hundred years of changes, the characters in various countries have changed, but the pronunciation has miraculously remained synchronized. This is one of the main reasons why the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Spring and Autumn Period, and Warring States Periods were so complicated that the characters did not recognize each other, but the words did not hinder communication. After the First Emperor unified the world, he requested that the Qin language be the mainstay and the elegant language should be revised. After Liu Bang conquered the world with his magical skills, he, a director of the subdistrict office, had no patience to learn ancient proverbs. Since Qin can formulate elegant proverbs, I, a big man, must be able to do it too. From then on, every time there was a change of dynasty, Mandarin would change with the dialect of the founding emperor, becoming a Chinese tradition Now that Sun Zheng has been mentioned by Wikipedia, of course he will have some ancient style. As the saying goes, if the trees are low and the walls are new and the paintings are old, this person must be the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It is a kind of contempt among the people for the nouveau riche. Without an inherited family background, no matter how rich and powerful you are, you are still a nouveau riche! Then Sun Zheng turned around and saw this group of respectful modern officers, especially the leader was a Han, and decided to adopt Wiki's plan. He opened his mouth with the elegant words of the ancient Zhou Dynasty: "Where did you come from?" No matter the pronunciation or grammar, it sounds a bit like some kind of Chinese dialect. But under the influence of soul resonance, everyone present miraculously understood the meaning of this sentence. The leading Han officer gave a military salute: "Hello, Chief Taoist, I am Quan Bin, the chief officer of the Greater China Region of the Pacific Rim Joint Defense Force" Sun Zheng pointed at the black general Penticus standing next to him: "This slave is so ill, but he still drives him without mercy. You are acting without any kindness!" No matter what language you speak, everyone understands the meaning of this: "This black slave is sick to death, and you still do the same thing. He has no human heart at all!" Quan Bin quickly explained: "The Taoist leader misunderstood. Penticus is my colleague, not a slave. Slavery has been overthrown herewell, for many years." At the same time, the global audience who followed the live broadcast expressed shock. They were not affected by soul resonance and could not understand Sun Zheng's words at all, but they could hear Quan Bin's answer. Almost at the same time, many Chinese language and ancient literature experts were interviewed online, asking what language the Taoist priest spoke in, and why General Quan at the scene could talk to him, but we couldn't understand it? The most embarrassing person in modern times is of course Penticus, who was treated as a black slave. He also explained, but in English: "Sir, I am an officer of the ppdc like General Quan. Also, my illness does not matter. ." Sun Zheng smiled slightly and pointed his finger at General Hei. A green light hit his forehead and soaked into his whole body for a moment. General Hei felt his whole body tremble, and the original uncomfortable feeling was swept away, and he froze in surprise. Sun Zheng pointed at Quan Bin again. Quan Bin could clearly see the finger pointing towards his forehead, but he didn't even have the ability to dodge and could only let the finger come into contact with him. With just a light touch, Sun Zheng retracted his finger, and when he spoke again, he switched to modern Mandarin: "Don't worry, Pindao is just learning your language, and it has no effect on you. As compensation, Pindao will help That colleague of yours expelled the radiation effects from his body. Okay, now tell me, why are you looking for Pindao?" Read information from my brain, learn language, but give compensation to that big black guy? In addition to being silent, Quan Bin can say? Could it be that the big black guy and I are just colleagues and our relationship is not that good, so you still give the compensation to me? I don¡¯t want the face of the country of etiquette anymore! "Taoist Priest! Weare here to invite the Taoist Priest to return to the base. This kind of monster that invaded from another planet has caused a lot of damage to the world in the past few years. We are forced to retreat step by step, and we are almost unable to hold on. . We hope that the Taoist priest can help us and deal with it together!" Sun Zheng frowned: "Where are your guardians? Shouldn't these matters be handled by them?" What kind of guardian? Never heard of it at all! Everyone looked at each other in shock. Sun Zheng looked at the expressions of these people and gave a "puzzled" expression in a cooperative manner. Then he took out a compass filled with precious stones from his sleeve. He stretched out his finger and the compass floated in the air, spitting out A curtain of light. In the light curtain, there was a small earth. Sun Zheng kept pointing around the earth, but found nothing. There was an incredulous look on his face, and he began to calculate with his fingers. ??This appearance is different from thatOf course not unfamiliar. But why does the Taoist Master show this scene to everyone? Quan Bin guessed: "What the Taoist is saying is that the future of mankind will inevitably go down this path? Is this the Taoist's prediction of the future?" Sun Zheng sneered: "Who told you that this is the future?" Everyone was even more shocked. It wasn¡¯t the future, could it be the past? "Could it be said that it is a prehistoric civilization?" Sun Zheng waved his hand to disperse the projection: "That's a scene from the last civilization era of mankind! After being tormented by their own infighting to the point of mass extinction, some high-dimensional beings who couldn't bear it rescued and resettled the human survivors. To a new planet, which is the earth you live on now" Wow, this passage contains an explosion of information! In other words, all the wildly imagined assumptions that people have guessed in the past may be true? ?? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Are humans really creatures from extraterrestrial beings, and did they have a more glorious past? But what about the guardian? What does it have to do with the higher-dimensional existence he talks about? Why did this Taoist priest say he was expelled by humans themselves? ¡°Please, Taoist Priest, give us an answer. The people have the right to know the truth! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 435 Public Opinion Guidance You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! No matter how fanatical the voices on the Internet are, or what the attitudes of the generals at the scene are, the white-haired Taoist priest Sun Zheng does not have a very good attitude towards human beings, and he has no obligation to answer human problems. After saying a few cold words of rejection, he announced that he was seeing off the guests. With a wave of his hand, a small Taoist temple appeared on the deserted island. Seeing this, people all over the world shouted in worship, "Mustard Na Sumeru", "Magic weapon" This is really the magic of the gods! Feeling a strong dragon energy gathering again, Sun Zheng also snickered in his heart. Sure enough, modern technology still has advantages, at least in terms of publicity, it is much better than Qin Chao. "I want to rest in seclusion. You can do what you want." Sun Zheng pushed the door open and stepped inside. "By the way, if that kind of little reptile appears again, remember to inform me. I have been in seclusion for too long, and my hands are in trouble." Lack of materialsother than that, don¡¯t disturb the poor Taoist Qingxiu, that¡¯s all!¡± General Quan, General Hei, and several senior military officials stood in front of the Taoist temple with their eyes wide open, waiting for the next step from the headquarters. At this time, the military naturally interrupted the live broadcast and began to consciously sort out public opinion. But with all their methods, there is no way they can resist Wikipedia! Sun Zheng returned to the Taoist temple and connected to Wikipedia: "Is this okay? You don't need to reveal a lot of prehistoric civilizations, five crises and so on?" "Sir! These five civilizational crises are not made up by me. They are made up by almost all human beings in the civilized world. What you have to do is to tell some specious news like you just did. The rest of the details will naturally come to you. Their brain-filling experts have to perfect it! Besides, if you are a worldly expert, if you just say whatever you ask, not only will it look too low, but it will also make people suspect that you have some conspiracy. These politicians, but No sense of moral integrity." "That makes sense!" Sun Zheng decided to implement Wiki's plan, which just happened to create a cold character, which is good. Although Sun Zheng acted unkindly, his last words made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Monsters that are difficult for humans to ally with against are, in their eyes, nothing more than a few reptiles that can be easily caught and used as materials. Such domineering words make people feel safer. The top military officials quickly reached an agreement and decided to leave a team of soldiers stationed on the desert island to serve as liaison personnel. On the one hand, we are stepping up the maintenance of those mechas, and on the other hand, we are doing our best to collect prehistoric information and decipher the work. As for this mysterious expert, until further information is obtained, we can only stay on the sidelines for the time being. After Sun Zheng announced his retreat, all kinds of heated discussions on the Internet were as hot as cooking oil. Wiki took the opportunity to guide the topic, using all kinds of strange speculations, ancient legends, religious beliefs, etc., anything that could be used to deceive people, she pulled out to increase everyone's knowledge. People are searching for traces of the guardian among various clues. With various speculations, many historical sites that had been disputed to no avail have become popular again and become a new generation of Internet celebrities. People speculate that the structure and layout of the pyramid were actually built by the ancient Egyptians under the guidance of the guardians, or even with direct help. The Mayans¡¯ astronomical attainments must have been guided by guardians. Otherwise, given the human conditions at the time, how could they have achieved such accuracy? Of course, there are also clues such as patterns of astronauts on the ancient sculptures of a certain cathedral. It is also similar to the Baghdad Battery, underwater buildings, murals from 35,000 years ago, ancient stone dishes, etc. All the data show that long before human civilization inferred by the theory of evolution, there once existed on the earth. Or several higher civilizations. People are using their imagination to deduce whether the so-called UFO is a reconnaissance tool sent by the Guardian And when the guardians mentioned by the expert left, was it because they had been watching the changes of human civilization and got tired of the endless fighting among human beings, so they gave up? However, despite all the heated noise, there is no convincing evidence to prove it. Especially when the expert inadvertently revealed that the reason why the guardians left was because humans themselves expelled them. "What's going on with all this?" As public opinion continues to stir, people¡¯s call for pursuing the truth is getting stronger and stronger. In just a few days, hundreds of demonstrations and petitions broke out around the world. People took to the streets and called on the authorities to seek an explanation from the expert. &They immediately prayed and asked their God to order the strong man to appear in front of people to prove it. ¡°If they can¡¯t do it, they are shamelessly stealing faith. With such shameless behavior, how can you have the face to talk about your faith? ! Of course, the prayers of the pope and bishops cannot be exchanged for responses. Not to mention that Sun Zheng didn't know at all, even if he knew, he wouldn't be able to support them. Under the guidance of thoughtful people, the angry people almost trampled a group of religious figures into pulp. Subsequently, countless churches and temples were demolished. New places of worship are springing up all over the place. Countless believers flocked to the crude new location, knelt down and prayed to the makeshift Taoist statue. All kinds of confessions, wishes, and thoughts about life can be said to be full of ugliness and variety. Seeing that this kind of conflict is getting more and more intense, governments of various countries are also struggling. On the one hand, they are trying their best to appease the people and on the other hand, they are guiding public opinion. At this time, a strange situation occurred: almost everyone was looking forward to the monster appearing! If the monsters don¡¯t come again, humans will start fighting among themselves! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 436 This style of painting is a bit inconsistent You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Quan Bin, who was on duty on the deserted island, received a synchronization signal from the Hong Kong Hunter Base. The notice showed that two level four monsters crawled over the undersea passage this time. When Quan Bin received the news, for some reason, a ridiculous thought came to his mind: It¡¯s finally here! The three mechas that were urgently repaired at the Hong Kong base are warming up and preparing for war. After all, all human safety cannot be pinned on a humanoid creature whose attitude is still unclear. Quan Bin brought the information to the spectators and knocked on the door knocker. Unlike the last global live broadcast, this time, the signal was consciously blocked to prevent any embarrassing situation from causing panic among the people. What is surprising is that with a slight knock on the door knocker, the two doors automatically opened. Quan Bin stepped into the Taoist temple, and the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. He was so frightened that he thought he had gone to the wrong place. In front of you is a huge square that is hundreds of meters wide. On both sides of the square, there is a towering tree that is more than ten meters thick. Under the shade of the trees, various large and small stones are scattered randomly. Judging from the appearance of the stones, they look a bit like meteorites. Through the passage between the two trees, you can see a hall in front of you that emits light fluorescence. Quan Bin burst into laughter. Those kids on the Internet were right. This Taoist temple is truly unique! Out of caution, Quan Bin said politely: "Sorry for disturbing the Taoist priest!" White shadows flashed in front of his eyes, and Sun Zheng had appeared in front of him: "How many are here?" Quan Bin already knew that this senior had experienced the existence of more advanced technology, so he didn't waste any more nonsense and directly handed over the terminal to explain. "There are two more level 4 monsters. This one looks like an armored bull and is called Abomination. It is 134 meters tall and has an estimated weight of 3,200 tons. This one looks like a pangolin and is called Velociraptor. It is 109 meters tall and has an estimated weight of 3,400 tons. These two. The behavior pattern of the monsters is completely different from that of the previous monsters. They have been wandering near the rift since they crawled out of the rift, and did not go straight to the target area like the previous generation. There is a guess at the command center that they are guarding the rift. Also That is to say, besides these two, there will be others in the future!¡± Sun Zheng glanced at the appearance of the two monsters scanned by the underwater detector, and chuckled: "There are two small ones guarding them, and there must be a big one behind them. It's not bad, it's worth a trip." Quan Bin had a dark look on his face, and there was something indescribable in his heart that he didn¡¯t know how to express. Level 4 monsters, it¡¯s hard for us to carry even one. Now there are two of them, and they say there¡¯s a big one behind? As far as you're concerned, it's just worth a trip! Are gods so awesome? Amazing! Sun Zheng returned the communication terminal to Quan Bin: "Why don't you see your dark partner?" "General Penticus is the on-site commander of the Hunter Base. He is sitting at the base and is responsible for the deployment of mecha combat affairs." Sun Zheng looked at Quan Bin again in surprise, and a familiar adjective came to his mind: "thug in suit." This guy was wearing a military uniform now, but he couldn't be recognized at first sight. This is a character from the second episode, right? Hey, that¡¯s interesting. "Well, don't wait, don't rely on it, this is good, very energetic!" Sun Zheng praised him and looked at Quan Bin with interest: "Would you like to go with Pindao to watch the excitement?" Quan Bin is a little confused. Why does he feel that the Taoist leader has become a little different after being in seclusion for a few days? Where has that cold and inhumane god gone? Regardless of whether it was a test or a prank from the Immortal, Quan Bin, who was in a weak position, had no reason to refuse and asked cautiously: "Is it okay?" hehe! With a flash of white light, the two of them were already above the sea where the rift was. Sun Zheng stretched out his finger, and the Taoist temple was suspended in the air. He placed Quan Bin under the two giant trees of the Taoist temple: "See what you want to see by yourself, don't make any noise." Quan Bin felt like he was back in his childhood, the same situation he was in when facing the kindergarten aunt. I wanted to ask if I could go in and take a look at the main hall inside, but suddenly a giant screen appeared in front of my eyes, which was all kinds of live broadcasts and network signals from around the world. What surprised him the most was the main screen in the middle, which clearly showed the real scene of the mouth of the seabed passage. Two huge monsters were slowly hovering above the crack, and their appearance was clear. This method is much better than the few detectors placed by the military on the seabed! Quan Bin also discovered the Hong Kong base signal in the sub-screen below, which has the same contact function as the network software! Trying to open it, you can clearly see Cai Tiantong from the headquarters and the black general Penticus standing behind him If it were released, it would naturally still be that big. By the way, how long does it usually take for someone to climb out of this passage? " Quan Bin was ashamed: "It used to be rare, but it has become more frequent in the past few years. In the past, no matter what level the monster was, there would only be one at a time. This year just started, it has developed into two, and today it has grown to three. And it is different from last time The time between attacks has also become shorter. Taoist priest, is it convenient for you to inform us of the results of your experiments?" "Why, you also want to find their lair?" Quan Bin¡¯s heart moved. It turns out that the Taoist priest¡¯s purpose is to find the lair of these monsters! Of course we have thought about it, but it¡¯s a pity that just resisting will cause the world to collapse. We don¡¯t have the strength! But such depressing words cannot be said: "The Taoist Priest also knows that since this monster invaded, the loss of life and property suffered by humans around the world is simply incalculable. Rather than passively defending like this, of course it is better to take the initiative to attack and completely eliminate this hidden danger!" " Sun Zheng smiled and said: "I'm ambitious! But when it comes to information, the information I got here is probably not as good as what you got from that base. This genius" On the big screen in front of him, the appearance of the brain neurologist Newton jumped out. "He has already tried to synchronize with the monster brain, and he should have obtained a lot of information from it. You can ask him carefully." Quan Bin¡¯s face darkened. Why didn¡¯t I know such important information? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 437: The shameless person is exhausted, and the shameless person is starved to death. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Because Sun Zheng ignored it intentionally or unintentionally, Quan Bin pretended that he was busy tracking down the synesthesia between Newton and the monster, so he stood in the Taoist temple and used light screen communication to give orders back and forth, and stayed there. Sun Zheng also pretended not to notice his little cleverness and returned to the Guanzhong Hall with three monster balls. Last time I accidentally peeled off the broken soul, which directly led to the death of the monster. This time I have to be careful. It has long been guessed that the Pioneer may use the connection between the monster and the monster to inquire about the earth's news. When throwing the bubbles, he directly used the soul cage spell. This is a method that can even imprison the soul. How can the news be sent back with just a single thought? The last time I searched for memories from the stripped soul, I found nothing, which proved that the monster's soul was just an idea of ??the pioneer. So obviously, the monster's memory can only be read through the physical body. No wonder Newton was able to obtain so much information through synesthesia with monsters. This is because the poor Taoist is used to practicing magic and ignores these basic operations. First, arrange a few formations in the main hall to cut off all thought induction, restrain the pioneer thoughts of these three-headed monsters in place, and then slowly process them. At the same time, scientist Newton, who had previously had a whimsical idea and risked his life to communicate with monsters, was temporarily detained by base security and imprisoned in the infirmary for a comprehensive examination. This guy was quite reluctant at first. He felt that he was taking such a big risk just for the great cause of fighting against the beast. I almost risked my life, but in the end, I was treated as a bad guy by you? Brain scan results showed that his brain waves were significantly different from before. It was as if there were two consciousnesses existing in his mind at the same time, but the other consciousness was currently in a latent state. Newton was also a scientist, and he was shocked when he saw this result. He is a core member of the base and knows more information than anyone else. If the alien monster grasps the earth's weaknesses through him, he will really become the biggest sinner on the earth. So Newton came to his senses and obediently cooperated with the base doctors in various examinations and treatments. This was thanks to the master behind his synesthetic monster, the unlucky pioneer, who was saved by Sun Zheng's set of combo punches. Otherwise, given his situation, sooner or later he will be suppressed by the opponent's thoughts, and in the end he will be regarded as a puppet like a monster. In a Taoist temple on a deserted island, Sun Zheng threw several "faints" at the largest level five monster, the poisonous woman, but this guy couldn't help but faint. I had no choice but to increase my strength and throw a coma spell that was a hundred times more powerful to bring it down. A data access module is wrapped in a spell and slowly integrated into the monster's brain. The long probe is inserted into the data port slowly but firmly. The thinking derivation technology from the matrix matrix can simulate a realistic environment. The supercomputer projection screen next to it is a matrix illusion created by imitating the earth. The monster's consciousness entered the matrix, and was captured by the host in just a few minutes, and all the pitiful memories in its mind were quickly made into video images. Although it is only a trace of Pioneer's thoughts, it has also transmitted a little bit of Pioneer's memory through induction. These scattered memory fragments are the truly valuable things. ??Then do the same thing for the other two level four monsters, and then analyze the data collected in the brains of the three-headed monsters. Soon we got some fragmented and incomplete information. The appearance, abilities, racial characteristics, social structure, behavioral patterns, etc. of the pioneers are more or less the same. This creature called the Pioneer looks like an enlarged version of an insect, with a large head that is out of proportion to its body. It is flat and out of round. Once you take one look at it, you don¡¯t want to look at it again. It has two legs and four arms, and there is a thin transparent wing membrane between the four arms. In addition to walking, it occasionally vibrates the wing membrane for short-distance flight. This kind of creature has a weak body but a huge brain capacity, so its IQ is very good. The communication between them is through a style of sensing ability similar to that between hives. There is no need to talk or write. As long as the distance is close enough, you can sense what the other party is thinking. At the same time, the entire group can also form a cluster effect through this mutual induction. It is this hive thinking that allowed their technology to advance by leaps and bounds in the early stages of accumulation. At the same time, it is precisely because of the solidification of this social structure and thinking that their technology and social form, after reaching a certain bottleneck, can no longer break through the evolution, and ultimately can only continue to remain rigid in this form. It is also for this reason that when the pioneers invaded the earth more than 200 million years ago, they found that the earth's environment was not suitable, and they immediately forgot about it. And after more than 200 million years, I thought of this planet again, and continued the strategysp; ¡°This monster was actually assembled?¡± Sun Zheng said: "What's strange about this? Your mecha is also assembled, and the central control components are still alive." Quan Bin¡¯s face darkened, can it be the same? Another thought, since they are all weapons, don¡¯t they look like bears! Quan Bin looked at it for a while and saw the meaning: "The Taoist priest wants to find a way to get to the monster's lair?" "Do you have any opinion?" "The second-rate researcher in our military department is the guy who has synesthesia with monsters. He said that he got some information from synaesthesia. In this undersea channel, those monsters have set up genetic authentication, and they can only pass through creatures that have their genes, otherwise The interception network set up in the channel will be activated." "If these monsters can come here, they should be able to go back as well. I just need to tame one of them." ah? Is it that simple? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 438 Landing on an Alien Planet You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As we all know, the difficulty of taming monsters and destroying such unknown creatures are two orders of magnitude different. In the age of science and technology, people don¡¯t even know how to tame wild animals, let alone such alien visitors? But when he saw Sun Zheng tapping his fingers in the air a few times, the big monster started wagging its head and licking its tail like a dog. Quan Bin realized that compared with us mortals, these immortal cultivators are like getting cheat codes for the earth server! It can¡¯t be measured with ordinary eyes. For Sun Zheng, the contract talisman is just a basic operation and not worth mentioning at all. To his extreme surprise, after using the contract talisman to control the fifth-level monster Venomous Woman, he released the restraint and allowed it to restore the connection with the pioneer body. At that moment, the monster roared wildly and died on the spot. Examining the changes in the monster's body, it was found that the attached brain used to control the monster was rotten into pulp. It seems that Pioneer, a creature like this, also has relatively unique methods in terms of brain area. Quan Bin received news from the headquarters and tried to discuss with Sun Zheng: "Taoist Master, the technical staff of our headquarters found an opportunity through data monitoring and the information obtained through synesthesia with monsters" "Tell me." "If we can borrow the monster's genes to reach the other end through this underwater wormhole, we can use a nuclear bomb to blow up the passage generating device and completely cut off the communication between the two planets. In this way, we can solve this problem once and for all What do you think, Taoist Priest?" Sun Zheng gave him a caring look for mentally retarded children: "Do you think those alien creatures only have this one channel device in their home? What will you do next time they come here?" "Thisif they come again, we will explode again!" "We finally found a passage, and the plan you came up with was to blow it up? And then you thought that you could win the battle once and for all? You have ruined the image of people to the extreme!" Quan Bin perked up: "Does the Taoist Master mean that we can counterattack them?" "Does this need to be said? You have been struggling for so many years, and you have not even been able to get out of the solar system. Now, with great difficulty, a treasure delivery boy has come, armed with wormhole technology and free labor, he has delivered it to your door for free. . I almost knelt down and begged you to take over. You actually want to cut off this passage and cut off the only opportunity in tens of thousands of years? If they think it is not worthwhile to conquer the earth, who knows when they will come back next time? This opportunity cannot be missed. , time will never come again!¡± Quan Bin thought for a while: "Is Taoist Master willing to help us?" Sun Zheng sneered and said: "Have you been hanging out with those Westerners for too long and forgotten your identity? Where is the sense of honor of the Chinese ancestors? It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on anyone! If a poor man wants to go over and deal with those reptiles, that is a poor man. Talk about your own business. Whether you can take advantage of this opportunity depends on whether you can live up to your expectations. Mud can't support the wall, so you expect me to roast it with fire? I don't owe you anything!" "What the Taoist taught us is that we are too scared. The strength of this monster has exceeded our current capabilities. If the Taoist hadn't taken action, the earth would have been doomed this time." "Don't worry, even if you all die, the earth will be fine! Even if those reptiles come to search for resources, they will only destroy you at most. For the earth, it may be a good thing." This topic seems to be a little off track, and there is something wrong with the position. If I can't beat you forget it, you have the final say if you force me. Quickly changed the subject: "When will the Taoist master plan to counterattack?" Sun Zheng said: "Study these two living ones first. If you can't tame them, you can only kill them and sneak over in their skins. You can't delay this matter. If you delay it for too long, you are afraid that the reptiles will find out. If they take the initiative If the channel is closed, it will be a loss." In fact, what Sun Zheng is most worried about is not that the other party closes the channel. He was afraid that there was something weird about that passage. If he was halfway through and the other party collapsed the passage, he would collapse with him. Even if it doesn't collapse, throwing it into some void space would be troublesome. After discovering that the contract talisman could not be effectively controlled, Sun Zheng could only give up this plan and directly took action to kill the other two monsters together. This is because he did not know the two small tricks he had used before, and tormented the pioneer behind him to death through the wormhole. Otherwise, the soul fragments must be captured and the Avatar can eat the big melon. After killing all three monsters, we decided to choose Velociraptor as cover. This guy looks like a pangolin, which makes people think of the fierce "Uncle Xuanjia". Velociraptor¡¯s carapacenbsp; Surfacing on the surface of the alien sea, Sun Zheng dropped several balls of deformed metal brains from time to time along the way, responsible for signal relay to avoid losing contact with the earth. Climbing ashore from the sea, everything in sight was shrouded in hazy yellow mist. The visibility was extremely poor, and it was impossible to see what was happening in the land space ahead. Only the hazy sun above our head made people feel that it was daytime. Quan Bin looked at the atmospheric composition marked outside and felt depressed. The Taoist priest has supernatural powers, so he may not be afraid of poisonous gas. I am just a mortal! Once ashore, Sun Zheng took the Taoist temple out of the poisonous woman's mouth and cast a magic barrier to levitate the Taoist temple in the air near the coast. No need to warn him, Quan Bin won¡¯t even dare to go out even if he is beaten to death. Without any protection, that kind of foggy environment could kill him in a few minutes. I summoned the light screen like before, and I was surprised to find that it could actually connect to the earth. ??Hurry to report to the headquarters that we have successfully landed on the alien planet, and the Taoist leader is going to counterattack! At the same time, the fully connected Wiki "leaked" the scene of the Taoist priest landing on the alien planet, which immediately triggered a frenzy of public opinion again. Not to mention accusing the military of incompetence, the main thing is to flatter the Taoist priest. This makes Sun Zheng, who is far away on the alien planet, very happy. Just by landing, he can absorb so much dragon energy. If he takes over this alien planet, will the dragon energy still be exploded? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 439 Fan Support Club You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The air on this alien planet is so bad, but it is magical that there is spiritual energy! This is really the source of the aura spring over the ocean on the other side of the earth! Putting aside the shells of several monsters, Sun Zheng was suspended in the mid-air of the alien planet, releasing the powerful Tianlong to be on guard, and using the flawless golden elixir to make stealth exploration. The flawless golden elixir is Sun Zheng's true form. It is the strongest, has the most trump cards, and is also the fastest. And it is not limited by the physical body. As long as it is supported by spiritual energy, it can survive forever. By means of teleportation, in just ten minutes, he directly crossed half of the planet, moving all the way, scattering little diamonds all the way, and scanning all directions without blind spots. Soon, starting from the appearance of the terrain, we found the pioneer lair found in the monster's memory screen. Rather than act rashly, he first quietly released a few small communication Vajras for close observation. At the same time, I found that after searching for a long time, I did not find any other electronic signals except my own communication frequency band. Could it be that the communication level of these monsters has surpassed that of Cybertron by several eras? No, if we really have a crushing-level communication method, then why bother sending some monsters to harass, directly suppress electronically, first make the earth blind and deaf, and then let it rub it? This shows that the communication method of these alien reptiles is unique! While the group of mini-King Kongs were approaching for observation, Sun Zheng had quickly flashed around the world, scattering thousands of mini-King Kongs on the surface of the entire planet, forming a large airtight net in the sky, completely covering the entire planet. Since the pioneers did not use electronic technology, Sun Zheng boldly turned on the scanning function of Little King Kong to find out first. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger. The data was quickly fed back to Sun Zheng. This planet is slightly larger than the earth and is about the same distance from the sun in our system. However, the air of the entire planet is filled with various toxic gases, and even the seawater is highly toxic and acidic, which is simply not suitable for the survival of life on earth. And there is only one Pioneer's lair on the entire planet. It's easy to find. On such a huge planet, there are only living things in that place. On a dead planet, such a place is too conspicuous. "It's strange. Judging from the collected memories, the pioneers' invasion of other planets has been going on for hundreds of millions of years. Then the strength of this race should be very strong, and the size of the ethnic group should not be only this small. Unless, this planet is not their home base! "It's really not possible to queue up. In this case, we have to find some ways to deal with these guys." Otherwise, wouldn't it be a lot of trouble to alert the snakes and let them notify their real nest? At this time, several little King Kongs sent an alarm, and there was movement in the surveillance screen. This is another ocean half a planet away from the landing site. A giant beast emerged from the sea, slowly landed, and walked towards the newly discovered Pioneer lair with steps that it did not recognize. Because there is fog in the air, the visibility is not high. These pictures are reproduced through remote sensing technology. It can only show a hazy appearance, and it is not clear. Based on the moving speed of the giant beast, it will take at least four or five hours for this guy to reach the lair over there. Sun Zheng felt it was a little slow, so he teleported directly to it, got close personally, observed it with his sight, and scanned it with his spiritual mind. On the head of this giant beast that was over 200 meters tall, two pioneers about three meters tall were found! These two alien creatures, which looked like large insects, were silent throughout the whole process, just controlling the giant beasts on their way. Sun Zheng deduced that the seabed where the monster came out should be another passage. Maybe, the other end of that passage is the real pioneer nest. Let¡¯s catch these two first! It flashed over the heads of the two pioneers. Due to their invisibility, these two were unaware of it. ????????????? Wrapped up in bubbles one by one by Sun Zheng, pulled up from the giant beast and lifted into the air. The giant beast looked up to the sky and roared, stopping in place and spinning around. Sun Zheng had a flash of inspiration and observed from the perspective of his soul. Sure enough, it was discovered that there was a looming soul chain connecting the two pioneers, as well as between the two pioneers and the giant beast. It turns out that they communicate in this way! A soul chain first isolates and imprisons the two pioneers. After taking over the soul wave emanating from the giant beast and throwing a contract talisman over it, the monster had no ability to resist and was instantly subdued, and immediately resonated with Sun Zheng's soul. &nb"What does this have to do with anything?" he said, shaking the two alien creatures in his hand: "Pindao plans to study these two, the scene may cause discomfort. Well, Xiaowei, what is the guidance you are talking about? What did you say?" "The following pictures may cause discomfort, please choose to watch them as appropriate. Children under the age of 18, please watch them with the company or guidance of their parents" Wiki said excitedly: Quan Bin slapped himself on the forehead, worried to death! Over at the headquarters, General Hei, Cai Tiantong, and everyone watching this scene collectively lost their voices. A technician sent Sun Wei's information to the home screen: "Sun Wei, female, nineteen years old, from x city, a crazy star chaser. Judging from the information we found, this Miss Sun dropped out of school because of her star chasing. , she has participated in various celebrity support clubs, but she has always been a peripheral memberThis time, Miss Sun has really become popular. In just a few hours, her cumulative accounts on several platforms have exceeded one billion!" In the live broadcast, Sun Wei clenched his fists and shouted excitedly: "Taoist Master, can you give me an alien? I have always wanted to raise a cat or a dog" Cai Tiantong muttered: "Is it just me who finds it a bit funny, or are you all the same as me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 440 I hope everyone is okay! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Because the Taoist priest wants to dissect aliens, live broadcast agencies around the world are going crazy. They kneel down and lick the exclusive platform, asking for whatever conditions they have, just to be able to broadcast the signal. So the whole world saw that Sun Wei, a somewhat middle-aged girl, actually asked for an alien to be kept as a pet during a counterattack on an alien planet! It¡¯s not that there are no other voices on the Internet, it¡¯s just that Sun Wei has recently taken advantage of the Taoist priest¡¯s influence and is in the limelight, and most of the support club she organized is composed of middle school students in their twenties. If you encounter anyone who dares to question their president, they will ignore your excuses such as "it's all for your own good". Just one word, squirt! Amid the vast Internet frenzy, Sun Zheng answered the question from the president of the support club. "Why do you want this to be so pretentious? This creature has extremely high IQ and brain wave function. It can easily control other creatures with brain waves. If you really want to raise it, you will become its pet in less than two days." Sun Wei was very sorry: "But I really want to have a pet. Taoist priest, can you help me catch one on that planet?" "That's just right. When I just caught these two, I actually met one. If you can afford it, I will send it to you later." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off the screen, the image of the giant beast just now appeared, with a height of two hundred meters. Sun Zheng and the two pioneers stood on top of the beast's head like a few earrings, the visual impact was very powerful. Countless people on the Internet have signed up to shout, "I want it, I want it!" If you can't support yourself, we'll chip in to help you. In the headquarters, General Hei scratched his head anxiously. He was really worried that the Taoist Master would send this thing to Earth. Those who were above 100 meters in the past lost confidence in ppdc. They would rather build walls than spend money to build mechas. This figure has doubled in size, and it is even more troublesome at first glance. If it is really sent here again, wouldn't it cost the person's life? It¡¯s not that you¡¯re worried about the monster going wild. After all, everyone has seen how this Taoist master handles monsters. But if such a big guy is really reduced to a pet, where will the military's face be? Fortunately, Sun Wei ignored the calls of those people who wanted to refuse, but her excuse for refusal was also very weird: "It's so big, forget it, it's hard to escape in our community." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, your community ugh! Sun Zheng reached out and touched a certain pioneer imprisoned in the bubble. A wisp of white gas was pulled out from the bubble, and then was thrown into a pensieve. A sub-image emerged from the pensieve, which was the memory of this pioneer's life. Quan Bin stood aside and watched the whole process, feeling deeper than the live audience. Is this a spell? It's so awesome. If you learn this skill, interrogate a prisoner or something, are you afraid that he won't do it? ! Afterwards, Sun Zheng did the same thing to the other pioneer, and two memories unfolded in the Pensieve. With two-phase verification, the more critical information points were quickly collected. Sun Wei was very happy: "Taoist Priest, what did you see? Tell us all." In the incredulous eyes of the world¡¯s major official officials, this mysterious Taoist priest actually started giving on-site explanations. "From the memories of the two of them, we can find that this is a kind of creature that lives in groups. Look here, have you noticed that the experiences between these two different individuals are almost exactly the same. And because of their natural brain With the ability to spread waves, you can easily build a neural resonance network that is not limited by distance, and build it into a cluster consciousness similar to a cloud data center. As you can see, their social structure is huge and single. Their demand for resources , urging them to continue to invade. And the wormhole technology they use to invade alien planets comes from an alien beast in the sky that accidentally fell into their host star many years ago." Sun Zheng projected the appearance of the starry sky beast in the picture. Fortunately, if it were other starry sky beasts, he would have to guess a lot. But he really knew this starry sky beast. This star beast that unfortunately bumped into the pioneer group and was killed was the void worm used by cultivators to sacrifice the star shuttle! From the memories of the two pioneers, it was found that the void worm somehow landed on the pioneer planet, met the pioneer who was good at brainwave attack, and was easily wiped out of his intelligence. ?The pioneers then joined forces to study this strange behemoth. After tens of thousands of years of continuous persistence, they finally mastered the void worm's ability to cross the void. Relying on this ability, they successfully found another planet with life after many attempts and searches. So he invaded on a large scale, using his own brainwave attack and killing skills, and easily occupied that planet. &n? situation. In addition to star maps, of course there is also the technology to open wormholes. This technology has of course been transformed into a biological weapon by the pioneers. In fact, it is a giant beast that can only open wormholes. There is also such a giant beast in this station. What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s capture this bridgehead first! In front of the global live broadcast, Sun Zheng published all the intelligence he had analyzed. It was decided on the spot to get rid of the small team stationed on this planet first. Quan Bin watched the whole process. When he heard this, he subconsciously wanted to advise, what is the distribution of the opponent's strength, where do you start, how to deal with the opponent's resistance, and what plans are there if an accident occurs You should at least make a plan. ! Before he could speak, the light screen in front of him changed, clearly showing the real scene of the Pioneer lair below. Come on, this Taoist priest is a man of action. Before he finished speaking, the Taoist temple was already in place. What can General Quan say? Thousands of words can be condensed into one sentence: I hope everyone is okay! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 441: Meet the Immortal, meet the Immortal, and seek the Immortal Pill! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In order to prevent the news from leaking, Sun Zheng directly set up a large formation within a hundred miles to completely blockade the pioneer base. In the several battles experienced in the cultivation world, a lot of trophies were obtained, which are now being used as waste. This is the soul-level formation from Qingxi Sanren. It is a top-level formation that even the hundreds of Nascent Souls and Jindan from the Alchemy Cauldron Sect can¡¯t find traces of. Used to deal with these alien reptiles, it is somewhat overqualified, but Sun Zheng is now very talented and does not care about this waste. After the formation was set up, a magic formula was fired, and the formation light curtain flashed in the air. Observed with the naked eye, this large area with a radius of a hundred miles disappeared from the field of vision just after that ray of light! The blockade was successful. Before Sun Zheng took action, he thought of one more thing. Based on the information in my memory, I learned that those pioneers had been interested in the earth more than 200 million years ago. But at that time, the earth was still in the Jurassic Period, and the world was dominated by dinosaurs. At that time, the earth had lush vegetation and extremely high oxygen content. Therefore, it is not suitable for them to survive, so they are put on hold temporarily. Since this is the case, let¡¯s do an experiment with these guards first. Isn¡¯t it just about transforming the environment? You reptiles can do it, and so can Earthlings' technology, let alone the dignified golden elixir monks. Well, it is indeed a pity that this disgusting poisonous and filthy gas is intertwined with spiritual energy. As soon as the thought changed, there was another black-haired body in front of him, which was the incarnation of Qingxi Sanren's soul. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had this soul body, but I haven¡¯t used it seriously yet. Isn¡¯t it said that karmic fire is best at burning all karmic results and turbid air? Come on, it¡¯s a snail or a horse, pull it out and run around! The body of the soul flicked its fingers, and a light red flame in the shape of a lotus appeared in front of him. With a slight movement of his mind, the fire of karma sensed the outside atmosphere, exploded with a bang, and instantly turned into a sea of ????fire with a radius of several miles. , quickly spread to all directions. The red lotus fire is the most magical fire in the world. It is said that the first birth of heaven and earth was the seed of the green lotus that created the world, which fell into the sea of ????blood and was conceived. What this thing is best at is burning bad karma and all kinds of negative emotions. Encountering the toxic environment of this planet, it was like a fish in water. In just an instant, it expanded hundreds of times, and then expanded outward at an exponential speed. This speed was so fast that Sun Zheng had no time to react. By the time he felt the excitement returned from the karma fire, most of the poisonous gas, acidic substances, and turbid undead death energy in the large array with a radius of a hundred miles had been burned by the red lotus, and he had a good meal. full. Sun Zheng was worried that if he didn't stop it, this guy would take action and burn the pioneers into ashes, which would be a big loss. ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of nowhere. At this time, the red lotus was a bit brighter in color, floating in the air and spinning around, as if Erha's fun was interrupted and full of resentment. Sun Zheng used his mind to control the incarnation of the soul to check the changes in the red lotus, and the real dragon body on the other side directly entered the pioneer's lair. These alien reptiles had just sensed the change in the environment, and before they had time to react, Sun Zheng rushed in front of them and faced them with a flying dragon. No matter what level you are, send a bubble one by one, impartially, everyone has a share, hold it in the air first. In the Pioneer base, there were still several giant beasts that had not yet been awakened in petri dishes. They were being taken care of by a group of low-level Pioneers, and they were also detained by Sun Zheng with a bubble. This circle of prisoner captures is over. A total of three cardinal-level pioneers, ten ambassador-level pioneers, and more than 800 lower-level pioneers at the worker bee level have been captured. There are also three giant beasts that have not been awakened, and two giant beasts that are specially kept in captivity and cared for individually. The real dragon body held the bunch of prisoners and sent them back to the Taoist temple. After the area was cleared, the soul body let go of the red lotus of karma and allowed it to play freely in the formation. In the Taoist temple, Quan Bin wiped his eyes hard and carefully confirmed: "Taoist Master, is this all over?" "Yeah, there aren't many things in total. I searched the principal's memory on the road and found something interesting." It is still a global live broadcast. Sun Zheng pulled the two monsters specially raised in the Pioneer Lair in front of the camera and introduced them to everyone. "Look at these two monsters, this is the biggest trump card that the pioneers have. This one looks a bit like the end of a ball. It is a specially cultivated data center and communication platform. With its support, the pioneers on the entire planet can It is easy to communicate with each other and exchange ideas, a bit like a cloud computing center. And this monster with a head like a large maggot was developed by the pioneers.Send the personnel to the alien surface, and when they get here, the Taoist priest will take over. At this time, Quan Bin¡¯s stomach made a clear growl, which was clearly heard by the global live broadcast audience. Sun Wei reminded: "Taoist Master, General Quan is hungry. Can you let us see what you gods usually eat?" Sun Zheng smiled and took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Quan Bin: "This contains Bigu Pill. One pill can last you thirty days. However, this thing can only ensure that you have adequate nutrition, but it cannot relieve your heart." The desire for food. The most effective way to eliminate that desire is to eat.¡± Quan Bin poured out a milky-white elixir about the same size as Liuwei Dihuang Pill from the jade bottle, threw it into his mouth, and smacked his lips, as if he was still a little unfinished. The onlookers watched eagerly, and the Internet immediately became noisy. If the Taoist Master has Bigu Pill in his hand, he must have other miraculous medicines. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and contact the second middle school president of the support club, take her a ride, go to an alien planet, meet an immortal, have a chance encounter with an immortal, and ask for the elixir! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 442 Another material for the emoticon package You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! While cooperating with Wiki for online live broadcast, the body of the soul in the Baili Formation released the restraints of the Karma Red Lotus, allowing it to have fun in the formation. "Karma fire is a spiritual creature that feeds on the filth of the world. It has been hungry for more than ten thousand years since the Qingxi Sanren Yuanling left the body. Now that it finally got a chance, it can't hold back. Once released, it spreads quickly. In just a few minutes, the sea of ??fire filled the entire formation. Sun Zheng deliberately tried to transform the environment, so he distinguished the target objects according to his karma. Only let it burn those filthy and toxic substances in the environment. The karma fire reflected the sky red, continued to burn for more than an hour, and gradually turned transparent. When you observe again at this time, something magical happens. In the formation with a radius of a hundred miles, all the toxins in the air and soil surface were burned away. But oxygen and other gases have not been affected much. The various indices of the air are not much different from those of the earth, and the oxygen content seems to be slightly higher than that of the earth. It shows that this planet used to have a better environment than the earth, but it was a pity that the pioneers used their disgusting methods to colonize and transform it, and turned it into a poisonous planet. After taking back the karma fire, Sun Zheng was determined that the method of karma fire burning toxins is feasible! In this case, there is a foundation for transforming this poisonous star. Well, not only this poisonous star, but also the other planets captured by the Pioneer, and even the Pioneer's own home star, will become the nutrients that feed the Red Lotus! Move the Taoist temple into a large formation, find hundreds of woods, flowers and plants from the space, and transplant them near the outpost. A wooden spell was thrown over, and the graphic woods, flowers and plants were rooted, and it quickly grew up. In just a few minutes, the hundred miles in the formation were filled with a vitality in the dim sunrise. Sun Zheng also took advantage of several mountainous areas to open several underground rivers for watering. Fortunately, the toxins in the groundwater were very slight and almost negligible. With the presence of aura, dim sunlight does not affect the growth momentum of these plants at all. As long as these plants take root and survive in the soil, within a few years, their vigorous vitality will clean up the toxins in the soil. After the Karma Red Lotus swallowed the toxins in the formation, its color became more vivid and more lively. Sun Zheng used his soul body to control it and tried out several magical spells, gaining a better understanding of the characteristics of this strange object. The body of the soul was transferred to the sea near the earth channel, and then the red lotus of karma was thrown into the sea. The sea was filled with rich alien toxins, enough for it to eat. With the body of the soul guarding this passage, Sun Zheng no longer had any scruples. He used the genetic worm transformed from the pioneer to fire another worm plasma cannon at the wormhole. The so-called wormhole gene certification is actually that when the pioneers modified the worms, they also integrated their own genes into the worms' genes. In this way, the worm creates a wormhole by spitting a plasma cannon. The wormhole generated in this way naturally contains genetic aura, thus achieving the rejection function. The technical content of this thing can be said to be so low that it irritates the eyes. Sun Zheng understood the principle just by taking a glance at it. So he made a little tweak to the worm, and with this electric plasma cannon, he wiped clean the genetic data of the pioneer. This is equivalent to canceling the original gene rejection function and changing it to an unrestricted two-way channel. The Taoist temple flashed back to the Baili formation again. Sun Zheng told Quan Bin: "I just cast a spell to dispel the elements in the formation. Now go outside the Taoist temple and try to see if you feel any discomfort." Quan Bin had a dark look on his face, Taoist priest, are you really okay with asking such a question in front of the global crowd? "But considering that the Taoist Master has immortal skills, even if the remaining poison is really not cleared away, there should be no trouble with the gods watching over himright?" At the same time, countless netizens in the live broadcast room expressed their joy and sent blessings to poor General Quan. "Unexpectedly, the dignified ppdc general also turned into a guinea pig at some point!" "General, you are so miserable For the happiness of all mankind, General, go on a good journey, and we will bless you." "Jiang Xin said, I wonder if it's too late to resign now?" "Oh, General Quan's expression just now was so cute. I've taken a screenshot and added another element to the emoticon pack." ¡­¡­ Quan Bin looked at these high-profile comments appearing on the terminal, and said to the camera with laughter and tears: "Hey, I can also see the comments in the live broadcast room, please take care of your own emotions, okay?" "Wow! General, you are so classy. This paragraph has been recorded on the screen. I will use it later for me."He is a decisive person, and he has personally experienced the situation of being exposed to radiation and approaching death day by day. Now that the Taoist priest has used magic to relieve his pain, he has returned to his peak state, and his mentality is suddenly brighter. After receiving the Taoist leader's request to escort fans to an alien planet, they immediately issued a mobilization order. The entire base was operating at full capacity to repair as many mechas as possible. He wanted to personally execute the first batch of landings and at the same time, the entire base Pack up and move, and open an outpost directly on the alien planet! This is a generous act that leaves no room for anything! Of course, this grand gesture is only General Black¡¯s own opinion, and perhaps the base and even the people on earth¡¯s opinion. For Taoist priests, the difference is not big. Quan Bin was entrusted by General Hei and asked Sun Zheng for instructions. Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t care at all, as long as you can send Pindao¡¯s fans here safely, Pindao will accept any method or tool. ??Using language loopholes to cause trouble is the basic quality of politicians. With Sun Zheng¡¯s approval, General Hei immediately ordered everyone to set off! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 443 My illness is finally cured! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! General Hei bet his money on the Taoist priest, and in a desperate move, he directly mobilized five transport submarines. Not only did he pack a hundred Taoist fans, he also packed half of the core personnel of his base together, and added a lot of logistical supplies. A transportation line was formed, escorted by several mechas, and headed toward the wormhole. The Taoist priest did not disappoint him. There was originally a channel for alien gene rejection, but now it has become a thoroughfare. The five submarines behind the Wanderer successfully passed through the wormhole and easily climbed out of the alien seabed. As far as the eye can see, a shimmering red flame is rippling in the sea water. There are actually flames in the sea water, what a magical sight! The Wanderer sent back a signal that the strong acid and poison in the seawater are rapidly fading and weakening. Currently, they will no longer cause damage to the mecha and submarine shell. General Hei immediately came to the conclusion that the flames in the water should be some kind of magic from the Taoist Priest! The Taoist priest is indeed compassionate, this is a real angel! When this thought came to General Hei's mind, Sun Zheng suddenly received a very special golden dragon energy. Like the First Emperor's Dao, it is also visible to the naked eye through the source, and you can see that the source of faith is none other than General Black. Be aware! It¡¯s not a waste of time for Pindao to treat you. Such a fan deserves a star! Sun Zheng was in a good mood and put the Taoist temple directly on the sea. When they surfaced and found that the air was filled with various poisonous gases, he made a timely appearance and took the wanderers and five submarines into the Taoist temple. He directly used the Taoist temple as a turnover, and the The group of people packed up and sent them to the new formation area. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Sun Zheng kindly threw a collective buffing spell to the hundreds of fans, which made everyone feel free of illness and refreshed. "Several people in the crowd immediately fell to the ground on the spot, kowtowed, and sobbed, asking the immortal to be compassionate and help their relatives relieve their pain. It turns out that more than half of these 100 fans have someone in their family suffering from a terminal illness. Since modern medicine has no hope of cure, they have to place their hope on this magical immortal. Sun Zheng said that this is all a trivial matter, but Pindao wants to purify the planet of toxins, which will take at least ten or eight years to complete, and he can't get away for the time being. If you want to heal your loved ones, you have to bring them over. Fans are overjoyed, don¡¯t worry about the trouble, as long as it can be cured! Everyone turned around and went to discuss with General Hei. General Hei was worried about how to get in touch with the Taoist priest. I got excited as soon as I heard it. I was rushing to give this opportunity away! General Hei was not in a hurry to express his position to Sun Zheng. He pretended that he was a member of the Taoist temple. He was as steady as an old dog throughout the whole process. He led the team to visit, raced and encircled the land, and built a temporary camp first before talking. Quan Bin is still broadcasting here, and the scene of General Black leading the team to build the camp is transmitted back to Earth. After hearing that these fans were very excited to report the news to their relatives at home through the live broadcast, the Taoist priest agreed to their request and was willing to help everyone treat terminal illnesses. At this moment, countless people were excited about the live broadcast: My disease is finally cured! According to incomplete statistics, there are dozens of incurable diseases in human society, including motor neurone disease (ALS), cancer, AIDS, leukemia, and rheumatoid, with the proportion of patients accounting for 1% of the total human population. Between two and three percent. This ratio means that the total number of people with various terminal illnesses in the world is about 150 million! This is such a huge group! ¡°Coupled with the relatives surrounding these patients, the number is even larger. The so-called terminal illness means that medical technology cannot find a solution at all, or the conditions are too harsh. The future waiting for these patients is already destined to be gloomy. And now, the god-like Taoist priest has opened up a paradise on the toxin-filled alien planet at the other end of the undersea passage, where there is hope that terminally ill patients can get rid of their illnesses! In less than half an hour, everyone started an online petition, asking ppdc to open a flight route between the earth and alien stars to transport their relatives to alien stars for medical treatment. ppdc was finally able to regain its sense of presence and quickly connected with Quan Bin and General Hei to discuss how to deal with it. Although General Hei and Quan Bin have never communicated with each other, their hearts are clear. This thing seems quite beautiful, but behind this scenery, there is an absolute protagonist. How to arrange it depends on the Taoist priest to make the decision. How can the two of them do that?All matters are entrusted to Quan Bin and General Hei to handle. General Hei was deliberately flattering, grinning from ear to ear, and immediately expressed his determination to complete the mission. Quan Bin is of Chinese blood, and he is a bit shy, so he took office half-heartedly. But as soon as he turned around, he immediately changed his identity and separated his responsibilities from General Hei. You will take care of security affairs, and I will be responsible for internal affairs, logistics and ideological education! The medical platform is easy to operate and has powerful functions. It has extremely wide coverage and can cure most of the injuries and illnesses currently known to mankind. It can be operated easily with only simple training. Therefore, the recruitment of the first batch of alien hospital staff was extremely convenient. Some young people were selected directly from the patients who recovered after enjoying the treatment and transferred to work on the spot. "These people are happy to be reborn, and they are eager to have a relationship with the immortal. There is no one who can refuse. With a lot of work and orderliness, the temporary camp is making gratifying progress every day. As the news of the patient¡¯s recovery spread, the world once again triggered a frenzy of public opinion. The number of patients in the world who are in urgent need of life is so huge, and the distance to other stars is so long, and there are a hundred magical machines like the Taoist priest, how can this number of places be enough? The whole people call on the higher-ups of the earth to introduce a large number of those magical medical machines! In this atmosphere, the ppdc high-level negotiation team arrived at the alien planet and formally submitted a meeting request to Sun Zheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 444 Crazy temptation You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng was somewhat uncomfortable with receiving this official written document from the highest authority on earth. When he was a small person, these high-level institutions seemed to him like living in a world on another channel. Although they are always seen in the news, their real existence is never felt. When Sun Zheng experienced many lives in other worlds and gained the ability to easily subvert a planet, these people became insignificant again and were still living in another channel. Their self-awareness of their identity is worse than that of the First Emperor! "Written request? Isn't this the so-called ultimatum? What do they think they are, and what do they think they are? They simply don't know what it means!" Sun Zheng casually waved the document in his hand, and a burst of fire burst into flames, immediately burning it to ashes. It burned thoroughly, leaving no residue, and was very environmentally friendly. Quan Bin, who came to deliver the letter, was helpless. He had already guessed this possibility, so he was not surprised. "Master Taoist, they are currently the highest official organization on Earth. We still need their cooperation in terms of personnel exchanges, material transportation, resource allocation, etc." Sun Zheng smiled: "Pindao is not unreasonable. No matter who it is, anyone who asks for anything from Pindao. When he can, Pindao is willing to help if he can. However, Pindao does not owe anyone anything. ! They like to play with power, no problem, they can do whatever they want. Just don¡¯t show off in front of Pindao! What kind of status balance do you want to find by sending an ultimatum to Pindao? They don¡¯t deserve it!" "Then, Taoist priest, I'm going to reply to them like this?" Quan Bin felt happy in his heart. The Taoist priest didn't put me in their group: "But what if they set limits on material dispatch? " "That's up to them!" Sun Zheng didn't care: "As long as those people are willing to accept their rule, it doesn't matter if they are poor and they will be happy in peace and quiet." Quan Bin expressed his understanding, turned around and met with the ppdc negotiation team when he went back, and recounted Sun Zheng¡¯s original words word for word. This group of people was suddenly confused. Their purpose of coming to the alien planet was to make friends with the Taoist priest, not to make enemies. But I never expected that the trick they are best at would not work in front of the Taoist Priest! This is how to do? The matter was so important that no one dared to take responsibility, so they had to urgently contact the headquarters to ask for advice. The ppdc headquarters received a response from the team at the front, called Quan Bin to ask for details, and quickly held an emergency joint meeting to discuss how to get along with the Taoist priest. In his heart, this Taoist priest does not recognize the official institutions of the earth at all. This so-called global defense system, the United Nations Security Council and the like, are meaningless in his eyes. He also assigned General Black to attack him as he pleased, using Quan Bin as a tool. In other words, in the eyes of Taoist priests, human beings can only be divided into two types: those who can use them and those who cannot use them. There is no difference in status at all. Someone proposed at the meeting to implement a blockade policy on alien planets, forcing the Taoist priest to submit. As soon as the words came out of my mouth, a bunch of people sprayed me with doubts about my life. Blockade, is it to block him or to block us? Now we have something to ask for, please figure out the situation before you speak! There is too much water in my brain, please go and bask in the sun for a few more days. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are noisy and noisy, but they can¡¯t even come up with a single suggestion. In the end, we can only put it aside temporarily and keep waiting and watching. First try your best to cooperate with the Taoist priest on the alien planet, and at the same time send official personnel to accompany the transport submarine to the alien planet to take charge of affairs. When the number of people who move to the alien star is found, the official agency also has a foothold over there, and then consider how to get along with the Taoist chief. The contact between the Earth official and the Taoist leader just disappeared silently. But the strange thing is that after this tentative contact, the Earth side has increased its investment in the alien side, but there are still people who want to come. Don¡¯t refuse. Through the deployment of emergency crews, ppdc organized submarines around the world and formed several effective transportation teams. While transporting patients, it also carried a large number of official personnel and supplies, and quietly started building a bridge fortress at the alien base. Quan Bin and General Hei ignored the whole process, and Sun Zheng also pretended to be too busy clearing away the alien toxins, leaving them to their own devices. Wiki took the opportunity to publicize it and portray the Taoist priest as a real god. As long as you sincerely believe in the Taoist priest and pray to the Taoist priest devoutly, you will get a response from the Taoist priest. I dare not say that it will make you live longer and richer, but at least it will relieve your pain and suffering. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Materials, even paper, clothing, and even gunpowder, look the same when thrown into the fire, and they look the same when they are taken back out. Even the temperature does not change. The drone drove out very smoothly, just like anywhere else, and was not affected by the flames at all. So many people speculated that this might be a cover-up trick by the Taoist priest, in order to control the pace of human beings, bind everyone in the formation, and listen to his words. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for throwing the formation, but still no test subjects died, not even the legendary poison was found. This time, the conspiracy theory that the Taoist master uses blindness to control people's hearts is further confirmed. There is a group of people who, despite the earnest efforts of Wikipedia to dissuade them, still do not believe in evil and insist on going out to verify it. They wore protective clothing to protect themselves airtight. They even received various vaccinations in advance and brought detoxifying serum. They were fully prepared. A team of people stepped out of the formation with full confidence. After walking for tens of meters, I didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. I was about to open the contact tool to report, when suddenly there was no movement at the same time. The rear personnel quickly controlled the drones to go out and pick these people up. ¡°I was shocked to find that the protective suit was not damaged at all, but the person inside was burning! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 445 Who can withstand this! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Karma fire loves sin and all filthiness the most. Even those powerful monks will have headaches if they are exposed to the fire of karma. There are those who are resolute and resolute, risking their lives by damaging their cultivation base and still escaping. A little bit of hesitation will result in ashes and annihilation. When a person reaches adulthood, who can be free from sin? As soon as you enter the karma fire, the evil thoughts in your heart are immediately aroused, and the whole person is assimilated and swallowed up by the karma fire in just a moment. Dragging them back into the formation was of no avail. The karma fire quickly burned those people to ashes, leaving only a pile of protective clothing, shriveled on the ground like shed shells. Everyone looked at each other in shock, it turns out that kind of fire can really burn people to death! Some people with small calculations took the opportunity to clamor for the Taoist priest to come out and give an explanation. A team of more than a hundred people was even assembled to noisily obstruct order in the field hospital. "Wiki came forward to try to dissuade him, but he was called a lackey by those people and almost took action on the spot. "Wiki is furious, dare you scold me?" Do you know there is someone above my sister? But Wei Wei would not bother Sun Zheng because of such a trivial matter, she chose to suppress it violently. "After all, he is a strong man who has learned all the martial arts from the Five Mountains. He has a metal body and is not afraid of pain. His speed is many times faster than ordinary warriors. Everyone's eyes were dazzled. The little middle school girl with a beautiful smile turned into a little devil. She waved her thin pink fists and kicked and punched them all. She beat them all by herself without much effort. Go to the street. This scene was not only seen by the onlookers at the scene, but also by netizens on the live broadcast platform. This is definitely not some kind of national martial arts, martial arts, or Sanda. This is fairy magic. It must be fairy magic! Oh my god, that fan club has received enlightenment from the Taoist priest! What is very different from the imagination of those behind the scenes is that what everyone thinks of is not why those few guys who were on the verge of committing suicide are dying, nor is it the overthrow of the hundreds of men who were beaten to the point of being annihilated by a little girl. But becoming a fan of the Taoist priest is really beneficial! In an instant, more people prayed devoutly, hoping that the Taoist Master would hear their response and give them a thumbs up. I don¡¯t dare to hope for anything else. My brain will become smarter, my body will become stronger, and it is best to have golden eyes that can detect treasures, or the talent of being able to breathe in water Vicky beat the crowd to the ground and blew a whistle with a cold face. A dozen robots hurriedly ran behind them. Without any explanation, they tied the group of people up with ropes, threw them onto the trailer, and dragged them away from the array. The fate of those who went out to explore earlier made these people feel fear. They struggled with various explanations, claiming that they were bewitched by others and just took other people's money to make up for it. They did not really want to be with the Taoist priest. Difficult. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????Wikipedia has even done this to the Queen, so what scene has she not seen? She was too lazy to expose this little trick. If you accept these people's claims, you will have to find people to confront, verify, and a series of other procedures. It's hard to say, but at the end of the torment, he was punished with three drinks of wine. Those who don't know are not guilty of this. Investigating cases and convicting them is a matter for the public prosecutor and the law! This is an alien planet. Sister, I am just the president of the fan support club. ??For middle school girls who dare to question my idol, they are sworn enemies! The Taoist priest may not embarrass you, because he doesn¡¯t care whether you are good or bad. But for us fans, enemies must be eliminated! By the time Quan Bin and General Hei received an urgent notice from ppdc¡¯s top management and hurried over to smooth things over, Wiki had already asked robots to drag more than a hundred people out of the array¡¯s protection range on trailers. Everyone could only watch as more than a hundred people were covered in fireworks in the karma fire. It only took a few minutes for them to burn into nothingness. Apart from the pile of clothes, not even a single ashes was left on the spot. You don¡¯t even need to ask about this kind of bullshit, it must have been done within ppdc. "It's just that this routine that I'm used to playing was immediately ruined when it debuted this time. ¡°More than a hundred people died at one time, and even the length of the Earth couldn¡¯t cover it up. Quan Bin and General Hei were so angry that they immediately took control of ppdc¡¯s station on the alien planet and conducted audits one by one. It is difficult to clean up the traces of this kind of thing, plus a series of things such as seeing the power of karma fire with one's own eyes, the terrifying fighting power of the second fan club president, and his style of sending enemies to be cremated without mercy, etc., and People who had something to do with the matter jumped out one after another and took the initiative to confess to the investigation team. Several high-level ppdc officials from Europe and the United States have been exposed one after another directly,After praying, the number was finally drawn and the alien was sent. With an uneasy feeling, the couple watched the child being placed on the "unremarkable" medical platform. The machine made a slight sound, and the scanning light circled back and forth over the child, displaying information such as symptoms and names. The doctor in charge of the operation has treated several ALS patients during this period. He is familiar with the operation of the instrument. Another ray of light shines down, and the child falls asleep sweetly under the treatment light. After observing the entire treatment process, Sun Zheng did not find anything strange. Could it be that this child has an unlimited future and has the qualifications to be a great emperor? The child was quickly transferred to the observation ward. Until then, Sun Zheng still couldn't find anything different. ??Perhaps it is because this child has a strong will to survive, so he is more pious when praying, and that is why he has formed that kind of golden faith? Watching the child slowly wake up, moving his hands and feet under the surprise support of his parents. Sun Zheng is also very pleased. At least this medical platform can really help a lot of people. The child carefully took out a flower from the vase on the table next to him and wanted to give it to his parents. At this moment, Sun Zheng discovered an unusual scene. The flower had been kept in the vase for several days and was somewhat wilted. But after the child took it out, it seemed to have woken up and became alive again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 446 Big discovery! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With Sun Zheng¡¯s level, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have the illusion of being dazzled. In other words, the wilted flower did revive a little in the hands of the child. At the same time, the child¡¯s little hand was holding the flower stem, exuding a faint fluctuation of spiritual energy! Although there is only a trace, it is very eye-catching in the calm aura force field of the audience. This is a wood-type physique! In an instant, Sun Zheng figured out the reason: this child has a talent for cultivation. Could it be that those golden dragon auras had a similar reason? These are not in control. Since this child has this talent, it happens to try to see what is the similarities and similarities of leaving an inheritance of the Taoism. Compared with the national Games. Like other terminally ill patients, this family immediately went to a Taoist temple to pay their respects after recovery. This is also Wikipedia¡¯s idea. This Taoist temple is just a temporary thing, just to add a sense of ritual. Otherwise, after everyone has been cured, they won¡¯t even have a chance to say thank you, and they will feel very awkward. At least you have to give them a chance to say thank you. Not to mention, since the establishment of this place of worship, so many people have come in every day and want to thank you, it really seems like that. Everyone knows that the Taoist Master is busy purifying the toxins from the alien planet and has no time to pay attention to this kind of thing. He only comes to the temple to express his feelings and show his attitude. Unexpectedly, when the three members of the family entered the temple and saluted the statue, the Taoist priest actually appeared! The couple were so excited that they quickly shouted for their children to kowtow to thank them. Sun Zheng appropriately showed a surprised expression and asked the child: "What's your name?" The little boy who has not opened his mouth looks a bit weak due to long-term illness, but he is not afraid of life. It should be because he often goes to the hospital and is well-informed. "My name is Feng Kang. I am nine years old this year. My parents hope that I will be healthy." As soon as the child said this, his parents burst into tears at the same time and kowtowed to Sun Zheng. This is really a living god. Saving the child means saving their whole family. Sun Zheng raised his hand casually, and the couple floated into the air. He ignored them and only focused on Feng Kang. "Are you willing to practice with Pindao?" The child was stunned for a moment, obviously he had never had this kind of experience, and he naturally turned back to look at his parents. The couple was also a little surprised, and they were extremely confused. On the one hand, I certainly hope that my children will have a good future, but on the other hand, I am a little confused about spiritual practice. Cultivation and other things sound very fantasy. Let alone what the future achievements will be, this child has lived in the eyes of the couple since he was born. It will be difficult to accept that he suddenly has to leave them to live elsewhere. But it¡¯s hard to refuse in person. After all, the child¡¯s life was saved by others. The child didn¡¯t think as much as his parents, but he also had his own thoughts. Seeing that they didn¡¯t speak, he spoke on his own: ¡°Then can I see my parents every day?¡± "Of course, you can choose a place to live here and let your parents live with you. Practicing with Pindao is just like going to school. As long as you complete your studies seriously every day, you will still have spare time and holidays." "Then I'll go!" Feng Kang said excitedly: "Master! I will kowtow to you!" Wow, did it go so smoothly? The new generation who loves to watch TV are indeed smart. Feng Kang kowtowed three times in a hurry and said excitedly: "Master, can you help my parents arrange a job? They have worked very hard. In the past few years, they have quit their jobs because of my medical treatment, and the family has spent all their money. The house has been sold. Our family still owes a lot of money" Sun Zheng was happy: "This is a good filial piety. Okay, master, I will do whatever you want." Feng Kang kowtows respectfully a few more times, watching his parents behind him burst into tears, unable to speak clearly. Sun Zheng asked Wiki to make arrangements. Whether the couple lived on an alien planet or worked hard back on Earth, there was not much difference to Sun Zheng. ??????????????????? However, the couple obviously didn¡¯t want to give up their child. They decided on the spot that they were willing to settle down on another planet, just to spend a few more days with their son. In their words, in the ten years since their son was born, the couple had dreamed of being like other families, taking their son to play happily together. Wiki directly placed the couple in the Taoist temple. Now Yi Xing is basically a grassroots team, which is when they are short of manpower. No matter what major you were in before or what your specialties are, as long as youAfter confirming that the wormhole was stable, Sun Zheng planned to use Dawei Tianlong to go over and find out the situation. When I dived into the bottom of the sea and was about to reach the entrance of the wormhole, I suddenly felt a strong spiritual energy coming towards my face. Is there a world of cultivation across the wormhole? With all kinds of expectations, the mighty Tianlong shrunk into a small dragon of about two meters and swam all the way through the wormhole. The same underwater world, but the environment on the opposite side seems to be much harsher. First of all, the temperature in the sea is ridiculously low. After swimming upstream for more than two hundred meters, we hit the ice. Judging from the echo of the impact, the ice was at least several kilometers thick. After all, Dawei Tianlong is not a real dragon, and his ability to control water is not good enough. I tried bumping it a few times, but found that I couldn't get up at all, so I gave up my mind. After walking around on the bottom of the sea, Sun Zheng found another unusual place. Originally thought that the spiritual energy was transmitted from here, but as he patrolled the seabed of the opposite planet, he discovered that the further away from the wormhole, the weaker the spiritual energy became. ¡°Obviously, just like over there, spiritual energy also comes from the wormhole. How is this going? Could it be that the spiritual energy is not native to any planet, but is drawn from the void by wormholes? This is a big discovery! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 447 Demonic Obstacles on the Path of Cultivation You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ??Practice is the same as doing scientific research. You find a clue, get a certain guess in a flash of inspiration, and then boldly verify it and test repeatedly. In order to verify his guess, Sun Zheng released the pioneer slaves who had been detained in the bubble for a long time, and used the power of the soul to directly create a contract talisman for them all, enslaving all the pioneer races on the entire planet. Not to mention humane, compared to the driver to kill the planet to satisfy his own behavior, Sun Yan also let them live, it is already a good manner of heaven. The creature called Pioneer is very unique. The title Pioneer has a transcendent status in the entire group. These slaves at the bottom are just like the worker bees, working conscientiously without any complaints. When using the contract talisman, Sun Zheng also discovered that these slaves could easily make a successful contract. Even if there were hundreds of slaves together, they would obey orders with just one thought. But the title Pioneer is not good. Whether it is ambassador level or cardinal level, as long as he wants to enslave with the contract talisman, the result will be death by headshot, and he cannot be enslaved at all. But fortunately, magic still works, and memories can still be retrieved without enslavement. From their insect memories, you can still obtain information by watching various operations. Sun Zheng enslaved those low-level pioneers and let them continue to take care of the star map monsters and genetic worms in the genetic petri dish. There are still a lot of things to do next, and we need to rely on these two little babies to test them. After resuming the genetic breeding project, Sun Zheng repeatedly looked through the memories of several Pioneer captives, and finally summarized some of the characteristics of the Pioneer race. This is an interstellar locust that feeds on organic matter! Their way of survival is the same as that of a bee colony. The slaves at the bottom crush various organic matter and convert it into absorbable nutrient solution, which is then distributed and enjoyed step by step according to the status of the group. This kind of genetic monster is actually an unexpected harvest from the excess nutrient solution they have accumulated, which is used for recycling. The reason why this kind of group can evolve wisdom should also be related to the void worm that fell into their group. If this is the case, Sun Zheng speculated that maybe the void worm that year had opened a wormhole between a certain place and their home planet for some unknown reason, and then brought the spiritual energy with it. And things like spiritual energy are very mysterious. Even without skills and inheritance, it will still silently improve the physique of living beings. The predecessors of the pioneers may have had such bad luck and received the blessing of spiritual energy, which expanded their brains and opened their wisdom. From then on, he embarked on the road of continuously conquering alien planets and developing and growing. Extending from this angle, the reason why the pioneers are tirelessly attacking and searching for targets, in addition to the native species of each living planet in the universe, may also be the aura from the wormhole itself! So, where does the spiritual energy in the wormhole come from? Sun Zheng could not help but have some brainstorming. As we all know, the void worm's ability to travel through the void is an innate magical power, somewhat similar to Zuowu Xiaomi's heavenly escape talisman. It's just that the teleportation distance of the Sky Escape Talisman is shorter, and the Void Worm travels through the starry sky, often measuring light years. This kind of magical method that can be turned several light years away with a random twist has been cracked in the world of cultivation for tens of thousands of years and no one has discovered the clues. But now a group of crawlers have mastered the key information, and improved it and copied it in the form of a wormhole. Does that mean that when the space-time worm traveled through the starry sky, it actually opened the wormhole at that moment? If we borrow the theory of dark universe from science fiction novels The earth here itself has no aura. In the parlance of the cultivation world, this is the Lost Land, a wild universe independent of the cultivation world. And the wormholes opened by void worms can actually bring spiritual energy! This thing travels through the starry sky and orbits another universe! There is spiritual energy in that universe, so whether the void worm travels by itself or opens a wormhole, it will inevitably bring the spiritual energy from the other universe! When I thought about it, I suddenly became enlightened. Only with this possibility could the Void Worm be easily killed by a group of reptiles. After all, if you fall from the spiritual world to the Lost Land, you may be seriously injured yourself, and if you encounter a group of reptiles who are not picky about meat and vegetables, it is inevitable that they will be eaten and enjoyed. Only with this possibility can the wormhole continue to spew spiritual energy to the planets at both ends after the connection is successful. A wormhole is actually a big hole dug between two universes by borrowing from another universe! If this is the case, any alien planet has no value at all. The most valuable thing is the insect that connects the two planets.??Wiki maintains order and suppresses noise. This set of human power tactics has long been out of reach on Wikipedia. She dared to accept hundreds of potential disciples, of course it was because of Sun Zheng's instructions. These children were sent to the alien base to eat, live and train together with Feng Kang. First of all, there is the three-month perseverance selection process. All kinds of extreme sports are squeezed every day, which puts the physical strength and will of these children on the verge of collapse. How many of the new generation can endure such a painful experience? Before the first month was over, more than half of them voluntarily gave up and were sent back to Earth. Parents were still confused at first, but when they saw Feng Kang¡¯s training video sent by Wiki, it was far more arduous than the daily training of these children. Comparing the two, everyone can understand why the Taoist priest picked this child at a glance. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, there are also people with good intentions who, with the mentality of seeking immortality, must carry on no matter how hard or tired they are, and even practice until they faint every day and never flinch. ¡° A young man like this, even if he has no talent, can at least practice some martial arts. For Sun Zheng, the inheritance of cultivation is of course the first choice, and the inheritance of martial arts is not impossible. It can be used as a comparison. Any method is just a means, accumulating dragon energy is the goal. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 448 Who dares to say that preachers are ineffective? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With great perseverance, Sun Zheng resisted the temptation of the wormhole cracks, so he focused on studying pioneer biotechnology. Time and time again, the pioneer slaves were urged to feed the two monster babies to their spirits, and then lead them to open holes all over the world to study the changes before and after each void cannon was activated. Having had the experience of cracking and improving the Heavenly Escape Talisman, I would naturally think in this direction. But it's strange that even if he tried to crack it with the magic power of the soul level, there was still no clue at all. It just so happens that this kind of genetically modified monster cannot be used too harshly. Every time it is stimulated three or five times in a row, it will take at least two or three months of rest to recover. If the overdraft is too severe, it may fall into a dormant state for up to half a year. While watching the pioneer slaves feeding the monsters, Sun Zheng finally figured out where the acidic substances and toxins on this planet came from. The nutrient solution that pioneers eat is the same as honey, which is transformed from various organic substances by the pioneer slaves. They are not picky about food. They can eat no matter plants or animals. Anyway, they are thrown into the transformation pool and transformed through a transformation secretion secreted by the pioneer slaves. This kind of broad-spectrum eating method without any details makes them completely disregard the ecological balance of other planets themselves. No matter what kind of creature it is, whether it is viviparous, oviparous or marine, or even insects or plants, they are all on their menu. The consequences of such crazy eating will only bring about a devastating ending. And those acidic substances and toxins are actually the excrement of the pioneers and monsters! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off for a long time, it turns out that the air is so bad because of my farts, it makes me sick just thinking about it. Sun Zheng became more and more determined to eradicate this kind of creature from the universe. If this scourge is allowed to continue to develop, sooner or later, they will turn the entire world into a string of sour planets. According to the memories of those pioneers, these harmful things have been traversing the universe for hundreds of millions of years, destroying countless planets and creatures. Having these injuries means that the Pioneers occupy these planets and can serve as their escape places. If you want to uproot them, you have to completely master the wormhole technology. If you want to fight, you have to hit them until they can't escape or avoid! Beat him to death once to prevent him from resurrecting and causing further harm in the future. In order to prevent the environment that was finally purified from being polluted again by these pioneer slaves, Sun Zheng deliberately rearranged an formation to keep them in captivity. The waste gas, toxins, etc. that are generated should be burned every few days by putting red lotus in it. As long as those things are not allowed to escape and cause damage, it will be fine. After studying genetic worms for a while, no progress was made for a long time, and most of the mana of the soul body was consumed. In desperation, Sun Zheng had no choice but to let his body recover in seclusion, just to let it go for a while and change his mood. When you encounter a problem that has been difficult to make progress for a long time, you may be able to find inspiration by changing your mind and changing your focus. This is a habit I developed in the original world. I can't remember how long it has been since I encountered a similar situation. I didn't expect that with god-level abilities, I would encounter this kind of thing again. At this time, the residential area built by Wiki has been officially opened, welcoming many immigrants who are willing to settle down and work hard on the alien planet. When Sun Zheng saw Feng Kang again, after more than half a year of recuperation and various extreme training by Wiki, the child's energy and spirit had completely changed. "Wiki also appropriately brought the children who were entrusted to be sent here to see them in public. After several extreme squeezes, only about thirty people, or one-third, remained. Sun Zheng did not refuse unkindly. He let these children practice what they had learned recently in public, selected some of them with better talent, and ordered Wiki to pick a Five Mountains Kung Fu to pass on. From this day on, Feng Kang is considered a formal disciple, those with better skills are considered registered disciples, and the rest who are still determined to learn from him are considered outer disciples. One of them is released, and a group of them are chased. They are all managed by Wiki, and Sun Zheng doesn't have to worry about them. After finishing this work, Sun Zheng was pleasantly surprised to find that the moment the named disciples heard that they were accepted by the Taoist Master, the aura of faith escaping from their heads condensed into a line. Although it was countless times smaller, it was The quality has also improved countless times. It seems that opening the door to accept disciples is indeed a good way to gather the flames of faith! In order to demonstrate the effect, Sun Zheng took out a Qianyuan Bone-Replacing Pill, melted it with water, and distributed it to the disciples. In this era, children have been influenced by various novels, film and television works since they were young. They have heard of bone washing and marrow removal, but they have never seen it. This watered version of the Qianyuan Hua Gu Dan is not to mention anything else.??Miracle events. Those who pray for fortune suddenly find that their locked-up stocks are untied, and those who pray for good luck suddenly find that they have met the person of their dreams In the Internet age, people are no longer conservative and like to share information with each other online when something happens. This is the sun, and there are many deeds. People suddenly find that these guys who hit the Universiade have originally respected incense in front of the Taoist! ¡°Oh my god, it turns out that the Taoist priest is really so effective, so what are you waiting for? Stand up the longevity tablet! "Writing worship quietly at home is not more pious than when you gather in front of others?" Although the person who proposed this idea was ridiculed by the crowd on the Internet, this guy was really lucky. The day after he set up the longevity tablet, he bought the random lottery ticket and won the jackpot! Who dares to say that preachers are ineffective? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 449 What is this? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With various operations on Wikipedia, more and more people are worshiping Sun Zheng. The authorities are also happy to see this situation come to fruition. After all, the so-called power agencies are also made up of people. People have selfish motives. Who doesn¡¯t want to be with a golden person? Especially with this miraculous treatment, you no longer have to worry about suddenly contracting a terminal illness, living in a world of flowers but waiting to die. Considered from this perspective, in fact, it is these high-level officials who benefit the most from the appearance of gods. But no one can be sure about the human heart. Some people support it, and naturally some people oppose it. The ones with the loudest opposition are those religious figures who were about to go bankrupt and close down due to the manifestations of the real immortals. Although Sun Zheng has shown miracles, God and various gods have become a joke. But the influence of religion has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Under the instigation of some people, an undercurrent has gradually emerged among the people. They quietly spread the news and claimed that the so-called "Shinto" and "immortals" were actually evil gods who came to the world and were the true form of Satan. The devil uses various illusions to deceive people and lure them into eternal hell. Using their rhetoric, disease is a tool used by God to punish human sins. Now that I am suddenly cured, how can people in the future still be afraid? If nothing else, just look at this short period of one year, how many people have abandoned their faith and betrayed God? As for the great merit of the Taoist priest who used his divine power to repel the monsters and save everyone, in their mouths, it is simply proof of the true identity of Satan! What kind of monsters, what kind of alien creatures, what kind of wormhole passages, they are all fake! That is simply the passage to hell, and the other end of the passage is hell! Those monsters are demons crawling out of hell. Doesn't the reason why he can easily deal with it mean that he is the king of hell? Now he uses that false healing device to make people mistakenly think that they can enjoy a beautiful life without disease and pain by climbing through the tunnel. In fact, he is luring everyone to live in hell! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone?looked?at?the?scenes?that?were?sent?back,?the?flames?are?everywhere,?the?toxins?are?everywhere?in?the?air,?when?a?living?person?steps?into?the?fire,?their?body?is?burnt?but?the?clothing?is?not?damaged?all?the?circumstances?all?confirm?all?of?this! Since the gatherings of this group of people were only in private and on a small scale at the beginning, no one posted them online. As a result, Vicky missed the initial opportunity to deal with it, and by the time she found out, this group of people had already become a thing. ¡°In the final analysis, Sun Zheng has an oriental face, and he is extremely biased in taking care of oriental people. This makes those white-skinned people who consider themselves superiors somewhat unhappy. In addition, after the monsters subsided and a year-long period of peace came, the original cohesion that was improvised due to the common disaster of mankind collapsed, and naturally Various thoughts will arise. Faced with the huge disaster that may be trampled to pieces by a monster at any time, any thoughts will be restrained. After all, the monster will not reason with you. After this sub-threat disappeared, people discovered that this powerful god was just like a human being. He could speak, communicate, and even surf the Internet. He also blatantly supported his fan club. As the saying goes, we don¡¯t worry about scarcity but about inequality. You have the means to treat any disease, and you have all-powerful abilities, but after all, you cannot take care of everyone. There are always those who can't get any benefits, and some jealousy will inevitably arise. And religious people are the ones who have the best grasp of this mentality. They have been studying people's hearts for thousands of years, so how could they miss such a good opportunity? Wikipedia discovered that a page appeared on the dark web that replaced the image of Satan with Sun Zheng's avatar. After some investigation, they used their financial capabilities and sent a large number of private detectives, and they quickly found clues. When the news came back, Wikipedia was also shocked. She knew very well that her husband came to this world to gather luck, incense, faith and so on. With this sudden move, being regarded as the Lord of Hell, isn't it going to ruin this great situation? So Wiki used official channels to use peaceful pressure to get these people to abandon this obviously prejudiced and malicious slander. But Westerners have their own set of logic. The more they are oppressed, the more they feel they have discovered the truth. In this strange atmosphere, Western religious forces gradually raised their heads. At one time, some priests even publicly promoted the idea that the "Eastern Evil God" was the incarnation of Satan. "Wiki is very unhappy, but no one can compare to religious people for this kind of nonsense. It doesn¡¯t matter what evidence you have.I saw his true face" Sun Zheng suddenly discovered that at this moment, 99% of the fanatical religious believers on the scene were exuding a strong aura of faith, either directed at others or themselves. Being so close, it feels very real. This aura of faith is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary believers we usually see! Damn it, how does this trick work? ??Could it be said that being worshiped as an evil god can also gain faith? Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is really true! Belief is something that only counts if others approve it from the bottom of their hearts. It seems, seems, should, and maybe really has nothing to do with right or wrong. This group of people claim to be fighting against the evil god under the flag, but in fact they are followers of the "evil god" and contribute the power of their faith. this ¡°Oh, if this powerful acting pope knew the truth, I don¡¯t know what gimmicks he would use to comfort himself. The slogans shouted by the people in the square are becoming more and more extreme, and the power of faith emanating from them is getting stronger and stronger. Sun Zheng was quite dumbfounded. What do you think this is? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 450 is not very lethal, but extremely insulting. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In order to maintain the orthodoxy of his faith, Sun Zheng originally planned to teach these bastards a lesson. ¡°But seeing with my own eyes that this group of people worked so hard, but in the end got me solid benefits, I felt a little tangled in my heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? Anyway, if you have faith, let¡¯s wait and see for the time being and see what tricks these magicians can do. There are still a large group of people on the earth who have always kept a distance from the poor and have not contributed the power of faith. Maybe we can draw those unbelievers into this person's camp and dedicate their faith together. I was very pleased at first, so I planned to just give up and let them continue to mess around. Who knew that there was another item at the end of this so-called liturgical process, which was to burn the portrait of the evil god and chant his name and curse. Countless believers threw the images of Sun Zheng with horns in their hands into the fire, and cursed loudly while throwing them, cursing this evil god to rot in hell earlier and never be able to turn around again. "Forget it if you didn't see it. Now that you have seen it, anyone who is so disgusted in front of others will have to lose their temper." Sun Zheng pointed his hand, and a wave of magic rushed towards the fire. I saw the raging fire, suddenly twisting and jumping, condensing into a huge human-shaped flame. This flame giant is at least twenty meters tall, with distinct limbs and a blurry face, but two long sharp horns can be clearly seen on the top of its head. The flame giant struggled and twisted, and suddenly stepped out of the fire. The fire behind him was immediately extinguished, and all the flames and sparks gathered towards it. The square, surrounded by thousands of people, turned into a mess in an instant. "What's going on? It's obviously a curse on the devil, but how can it really bring out the devil?" A large group of people gathered around the Pope, shouting at him to cast spells quickly, surrender himself, or ask God to show his spirit, and quickly destroy this monster! After finally repelling the monster, a fire demon appeared again. Although he is a bit smaller than the monster, this guy is full of fire. Who can withstand this! Amid the commotion, the fire giant stood there, raising his hands and feet as if curious, looking around to familiarize himself with his body. At this moment, a man wearing a robe and holding a spear strode forward with a righteous face, loudly recited some kind of scripture to cheer himself up, and said viciously: "Devil, go back to your hell!" As he spoke, the spear stabbed the fire giant's chest hard. Boom! With this shot, the fire giant collapsed on the spot and turned into a larger and more imaginary flame. Just as the man was about to celebrate his victory, the spreading fire suddenly rushed forward, wrapped him directly in it, and burned together. The man howled in the flames, and the pain was heartbreaking. Sun Zheng¡¯s original intention was actually to scare him, but he didn¡¯t really want to burn him to death, so the guy shouted more and more loudly in the flames, and his screams were so miserable that they could compete with the roars of monsters. boom! There was a man in police uniform nearby who silently approached the fire, took out his pistol, and killed the man in the flames on the spot. Rather than blaming him, the onlookers read Bible verses and thanked him for relieving the man's pain. Sun Zheng looked funny. In this case, let me help you! The fire suddenly rose and expanded several meters, engulfing the policeman and dragging him into the fire. This time, it was the policeman¡¯s turn to scream in pain, but this guy was a tough guy and kept yelling at the gunman next to him to kill him. In this kind of religious occasion, there is no shortage of such pious people. In the name of the Lord, another enthusiastic person stood up, recited a few Bible passages, and then stood dozens of meters away and shot the police officer from a distance. Hey, that¡¯s interesting. Sun Zheng is also in high spirits, let¡¯s see how pious you can be! After the gunshot, the flames remained silent for a long time. Just when everyone was breathing a sigh of relief, there was a sudden bang in the fire, and a spark exploded and flew out. This spark flew in the air, and instantly condensed into a long rope of flames. It flew straight towards the person who fired the gun, tied him up tightly, and dragged him dozens of meters directly, and dragged him bit by bit into the fire. The same screams echoed through the square again. At this moment, everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to fire a third shot. With thousands of people watching, the man who was finally dragged in screamed miserably for more than ten minutes before gradually becoming silent.bsp;The truth of the matter is that when Sun Zheng was controlling the Flame Giant to go there, he suddenly received a warning from the body of the soul sitting on the alien planet, and he flashed back to the alien planet in an instant, dissipating the magic power controlling the Flame Giant. As for the people in the Holy See who want to find clues where the flame giant disappeared, they can only send a silent blessing. I hope they really find something, otherwise how can this embarrassment be eliminated? What alarmed the body of the soul to warn was the simultaneous appearance of three wormhole cracks on some alien planet's seabed! Sun Zheng quickly rushed to the scene and separately inspected the three cracks. Like the wormhole that had been broken and disappeared earlier, it was full of pioneering style. I thought that these reptiles were frightened and cut off the passage and ran away. Unexpectedly, they actually contracted temporarily and were holding back their big move. It¡¯s better this time, deliver them to your door yourself, so you don¡¯t have to waste time finding their whereabouts in the future. ?????????????????? How this genetic worm was modified, and how it opens wormholes, we still have no clue. It just so happens that these reptiles come to deliver them on their own initiative, so let¡¯s follow the clues and find out more this time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 451: How about some integrity? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Three wormholes appeared at the same time. In order to prevent the environment that he had worked hard to purify for a year from being destroyed by these bugs, Sun Zheng divided himself into three places. Use the flawless golden elixir to guard one place, the true dragon body to guard the second place, and the soul body to guard the third place. Three wormhole cracks were formed, which were initially unstable and impassable. After waiting for two days, several monsters finally crawled out one after another, which seemed to be a long time coming. During these two days of waiting, Sun Zheng also thought about several plans, and finally decided to get some ready-made. It is also bitter to say that when I looked at the Pioneer race from a human perspective, I naturally felt that these things were a bit like locusts, which only blindly destroy and devour, without being constructive, and were simply a cancer in the universe. But for the sake of research, he took out a base to raise the group of pioneer slaves and supported the two genetic monsters. In just one year, Sun Zheng began to understand why this race was so aggressive. As mentioned before, the survival structure of the pioneers is somewhat similar to a bee colony. The pioneer slaves at the bottom create a biological transformation pool, throw all organic matter, whether it is human, animal corpses or plants, into it and directly transform it into absorbable nutrient solution. In the long-term reproduction and evolution, their ability has become stronger and stronger, especially after their intelligence has improved, they have evolved this characteristic to the extreme. But it is a pity that they don¡¯t know how to farm, and they don¡¯t know that if they want to be ecologically healthy, they must ensure that the environment they live in has the potential for sustainable development. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Before they could devour each other to the point of genocide, they got lucky and opened the wormhole technology, and they have since gained the ability to travel to other living planets. With better food sources, who is willing to work hard to develop the fields? In order to enhance their invasion capabilities, they completely distorted their biotechnology and focused on developing in a stronger and larger direction. In order to control the modified biological weapons, when creating these monsters, our own genes were added, so that these monsters also acquired the characteristics of their own race. Like them, they also need nutrient solutions to eat and grow. This is enough to ensure that these monsters can never escape from their control. But this also brings another side effect. The larger the monster is, the more nutrient solution it consumes. In turn, it also urged the pioneers to carry out larger-scale expansion and invasion. Take the two genetic worms and star map beasts that Sun Zheng kept in captivity, for example. In just one year, these two foodies consumed all the monsters and even the corpses of the pioneers that he had captured earlier. Can you believe that if a level 5 monster that is two hundred meters tall and nearly five thousand tons is thrown into a pool, it will not survive for two months? But fortunately, you don¡¯t eat much when you are training, that is, when you activate the void cannon, the consumption will increase. In contrast, the few hundred pioneer slaves ate less, worked more, and worked hard without any complaints. They were simply model workers. If possible, it would be a good idea to spend some time converting the sour toxins excreted by the pioneers and raise a group of them to do the work. In recent times, Sun Zheng had to quietly go to the earth to catch some marine creatures to feed them as he lost his food source. Now that the pioneers have finally opened the door to send warmth, Sun Zheng is overjoyed, as if he has welcomed a relative. As a result, the wait lasted for two whole days, which made Sun Zheng filled with unknown anger. The pioneers may think that there are only three wormholes worth attacking at the same time, or they may have limited technology and strength. Anyway, during the two days of waiting, no other wormholes have appeared again, and the situation on the earth is even calmer. Not affected at all. Several third-level monsters crawled out of the three cracks. Sun Zheng held it in for two days, but he was not in the mood to ask Cai Tiantong to name it, so he immediately struck cruelly. This move, because the distance between the three clones ranged from thousands to tens of thousands of kilometers, the differences were immediately apparent. The real dragon body casts magic, and a bubble can catch the emerging monster from the bottom of the sea into the air. However, there is no space container, and it feels too disgusting to suppress it into the orifice, so it can only be sent to the golden elixir to be collected in the space. After the flawless golden elixir left the body, it lost its magic ability and had no physical support. After much deliberation, it could only use the only killing move. The entire golden elixir turned into a magic sword, which skewered the three-headed monster with one blow. They all took the breeding base back and gave it to the pioneer slaves to transform and feed the two monsters. As for the body of the soul, that guy has god-level combat power. In front of him, a mere monster looks a bit like a lizard cub that has just crawled out of its shell. It doesn't take any effort at all, just reach out and take it. Three cracks, a total of six monsters were caught.?dissipates directly. Sun Zheng put aside the monster, disappeared and floated to the surface of the sea. It is also an ocean full of thick acidic substances and toxins. There are also all kinds of strange smells in the air. It is gray and the light transmittance is not high. On a living planet, it would take hundreds of millions of years of various coincidences to give birth to life. As a result, when we encountered this swarm of locusts, the birds they ate were wiped clean without a word, leaving only the sour smell that filled the world. ?? If it¡¯s like in the movie and TV plots, blowing up the wormhole after all the hard work is considered a happy ending. It¡¯s obviously giving the opponent time to hold back the big move. How should we deal with it next time it happens again? It can¡¯t go on like this! If you want to completely eliminate the hidden danger, you must wipe this race clean from the universe! "It's strange. These guys opened three channels at the same time. Why is there only one base on this planet?" Damn it, aren¡¯t they attacking from three planets at the same time? You actually know how to play tactics? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out out out. It¡¯s a pity that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and conspiracy are destined to be in vain! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 452 In the face of strength, any routine is a joke! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°In addition to the only Pioneer team building a base for garrison on this planet, there is only one wormhole connected to the alien planet, and there is no other way for these guys to connect to their home base. It seems that in order to prevent counter-invasion by unknown enemies, these reptiles have their own plans. In this case, then this planet has lost its strategic significance, so we need to make a quick decision and clean up these reptiles. The lairs of the pioneers are all the same template, occupying the same valley, having the same architectural style, and having the same layout and functions. Sun Zheng found the only place on the planet where living creatures existed without any effort. There seems to be no communication with this kind of creature, and there is no need for any prisoners. Since we do it, we should do it simply. He stretched out his hand from a distance, and two small fire snakes suddenly jumped out. This was the Samadhi True Fire that was fused with the seeds of Nanming Lihuo. Different from the selective purification of Karma Fire, Nanminglihuo and Samadhi True Fire were both real. It is very hot and bright, and once it comes into contact with the outside air, it becomes out of control. The air is already filled with all kinds of toxins, some of which are flammable. When ignited by real fire, they can spread for thousands of miles in an instant. The waves of fire roared and condensed into a thick wall of fire, spreading over an area several kilometers wide and rolling towards the pioneer camp. With the help of these fuels, Sun Zheng deliberately indulged himself, and the fire wall burned stronger and stronger. The surging sea of ??fire passed by, mixed with a large amount of river water and sea water, and was evaporated into the sky. Before it floated up to the clouds, it was completely burned and turned into nothingness. The Pioneer's warning system was half a beat too slow to respond. By the time they realized that something was not going well and drove a few monsters away, the flames had already circled in a wide circle, surrounding the entire base, and they were not allowed to react at all. Taking the opportunity, the fire spread directly through the base, surrounding all the living creatures and burning them. There was a huge flying monster that was struggling to get into the air. It was hooded by a fire net in the air and burned directly into a fireball in the air. It turned into flying ash before it fell. At the critical moment, the pioneer who was in charge of entering the base drove his genetic worm to spray a void cannon into the sea of ????fire, trying to open a passage to escape. Sun Zheng had been paying close attention to these guys. When he saw the worm's belly bulging, he knew it wanted to play with the void cannon. There was a chance to kill it before it fired, but after thinking about it, I let the fire retreat a little so that it could perform better. I just haven¡¯t been able to figure this thing out, so I¡¯ll give it a chance and see what other advanced functions this thing has. After brewing for half a minute, the worm suddenly sprayed out a blue light, which was the void cannon. It's just that Sun Zheng had always imitated the method found in the memories of the pioneers, using high pressure to open holes on the seabed. He had never tried it in a pressure-free environment. That ray of blue light shot forward for more than ten meters before disappearing out of thin air, and then a void vortex appeared where it disappeared. At this moment, Sun Zheng saw hazily, and there was indeed a different scene on the other side of the vortex. Perhaps it is the home base of the pioneers, or it may be the headquarters for this attack on the alien planet. Of course, it may also be a trap set up deliberately to attract unknown powerful enemies to take advantage of this opportunity to follow them. As someone who was once captured and tortured alive for several years, I still have this caution. Unexpectedly, the genetic worm can actually open a channel anytime and anywhere. This is the correct use of the void worm's natal magical power! Seeing the passage open, the pioneer quickly shook his four arms, fanned a few times quickly, and rose into the air toward the void vortex, trying to plunge through it. Sun Zheng had been waiting for a long time, how could he let it leave so easily? Quietly, he stretched out his finger, and the pioneer's body suddenly rose up. He lost his accuracy and rushed quickly, crossing the vortex of void and diving into the sea of ??fire. Sun Zheng still had a research mentality and put a bubble over it in time, imprisoning it and arresting it, but he also allowed it to escape temporarily. At this moment, the void vortex dissipated into nothingness, the electric light in the mouth of the genetic worm dried up, the huge body fell heavily to the dust, the skin all over the body trembled and twitched, but it had lost signs of life. It turns out that after this trick broke out, the bug was exhausted directly. It can be seen that the cost of this so-called correct usage is a bit high and not suitable for popularization. Sun Zheng waved his hand in the air and shook it hard. The monstrous fire surged again, and bursts of muffled roars came from the center of the fire. There were probably many monsters and nutrient solutions inside, but what this raid wanted was total annihilation and quick victory.Now. It was so scary that they didn't even have time to think about it, so a guy ransacked their entire house and still got these two monsters. "But the pioneers didn't know this. They just discovered the anomaly in the alien base and cut off the passage in time. In their experience, as long as this operation is performed, the remaining team and monsters will receive the message at the same time, and then terminate themselves, cutting off all information that may fall into the hands of the enemy. Then, after another year of preparation, we formulated this new test. For this test, the pioneers were fully prepared. First, three abandoned planets were used to rebuild outposts, and then the connection between these three outpost planets and the old nest was cut off. The purpose is that once they encounter an enemy that exceeds their strength, they will completely cut off this line and never come back again. But the pioneers never dreamed that the wormhole monster they cultivated not only fell into the hands of the enemy, but even the method of opening the wormhole was leaked! Facing absolutely powerful strength, any routine is a joke! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 453: Working hard to improve is the only way out. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Having mastered some of the archbishop-level pioneer¡¯s secrets about genetic monsters, this trip has been rewarding. With the flawless golden elixir and the body of the soul guarding the remaining two passages of the alien planet, there will be no counterattack for the time being. With these two combat powers, there is no need to worry about any tricks of the opponent. The wormhole was cut off, and Sun Zheng's true dragon body was temporarily trapped on this abandoned star. However, it did not affect the interaction between the two distractions, so Sun Zheng was as steady as an old dog. Not only did he not panic at all, but he felt relaxed and relaxed. With interest, Sun Zheng released the real fire again, trying to use Samadhi True Fire and Nanmingli Fire to burn the toxins on the waste star, and compare the difference between this thing and the Red Lotus Karmic Fire. With the True Fire Seed as a guide, the global fire that had been allowed to go out of control was quickly gathered together, and gradually condensed into a huge fire dragon with a diameter of more than 500 meters. It cooperated very obediently with Sun Zheng's guidance, and jumped all over the planet, everywhere. Burning indiscriminately, like a baby snake breaking into a henhouse. This poor planet has been swept away by the pioneers, and almost all living creatures have become their food and turned into various kinds of excretion uh, waste toxic substances. Occasionally there are a few groups of active creatures, which can also A poison-eating parasite that coexists with the pioneer race. The fire dragon was like a greedy snake passing through a maze on a land that was not very vast, and it traversed the land and mountains of the entire planet in all directions without any blind spots. The True Fire Seed is indeed extremely powerful. When it burns, it is a brutal sight. A mountain thousands of meters high is burned to a crisp by the fire dragon. It then collapses and turns into dust all over the sky. It was already extremely desolate, but after Sun Zheng set fire to the dragon and burned it, it was completely dead now. Sun Zheng was helpless to find that although the real fire was quite refreshing, it still could not remove the toxins. If it really needs to be increased to the level of weapon refining, it can burn the toxins into nothingness, but it will also burn the planet. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss. After this crazy burning, the overall temperature of the planet was slowly raised, and the glaciers at the two poles showed signs of melting and disintegrating. The entire sea level was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally small proportion of the land is rapidly being submerged by sea water. But there was an accident. The original seawater was full of various acidic substances and toxins. The melting of the glaciers at the two poles brought a large amount of original fresh water, which actually diluted the toxins in the sea to a certain extent. In just a few days, the sea level of the entire waste star rose tens of meters, most of the world's land disappeared, and only one mountain range was left in the water. And because it was a little soft after being roasted by the fire earlier, it looked muddy and miserable when soaked in water. When Sun Zheng saw this, he removed the fire. The global fires all disappeared in an instant, and the temperature gradually dropped. Under the influence of the gravity of the galaxy, the rising sea level gradually returned to regular tides, the polar glaciers condensed again, and the flood slowly receded. In just a few days, Sun Zheng witnessed with his own eyes the spectacle of a prehistoric flood appearing and receding, which was an eye-opener. When the sea water receded and the land surfaced again, Sun Zheng discovered that although this planet did not have much land, it contained extremely rich mineral deposits. This seawater contains a lot of acidic substances, and when it mixes with the soft land and mountains that have been burned, it creates a perfect pickling reaction. Countless metals reduced by acidic liquid are exposed in the sun and emit charming light. ¡°Well, Sun Zheng suddenly had a strange thought. ¡°Earlier, I was only thinking about catching alien reptiles and looking for wormhole technology, and I didn¡¯t think much about it. Now that I saw this scene, I actually figured out a way. ¡°When it comes to cancer in the universe, in fact, only one human being has climbed the technological tree. Humanity's endless yearning for technology will inevitably lead to an endless thirst for resources. How can a mere earth accommodate the infinite heart of mankind? So it is inevitable that going to the stars and developing cosmic resources will be the future trend of every technological world. Of course, humans think differently. Every time you encounter something new, there will be those who are in favor and those who are against it. Whether it can continue to develop depends on which force has the upper hand. If you want to induce humans on earth to go into space, the best way is, of course, profit. So what could be more exciting than a planet full of rare minerals? As for the transportation problem, the pioneers have perfectly found a solution for everyone! No matter how many light years away you are, it¡¯s just a matter of opening a hole with a void cannon. Hey, in the past, I only used medical methods to gain the favor of some people. As a result, religious peopleThere is an extra method. The last time I encountered an enemy of the same level as the ancestor of the Alchemy Sect, I could barely escape by dodging the Heavenly Escape Talisman several times. The Heavenly Escape Talisman seems to be an invincible method on the planet. If it really wants to face an expert at the Yuan Shen level, it is really not enough. If you can really master the void cannon, no matter whether it is a technological means or not, when it comes to using it, you can open a wormhole that is several light years away and you can travel quickly. Who cares what method the hole is made in? Abandon your fantasies, go back to the technological line, and transform technology honestly Well, this matter can be entrusted to Wikipedia. When it comes to technical matters, no one is better than her. In order to prevent those reptiles from coming up with other tricks, it is not advisable to act rashly for the time being. Then just concentrate on training your disciples and wait for the research results from Wiki. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 454 Void Particles You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is a super brain in Wikipedia. It is just a matter of adding a little equipment and a few power plugs to reverse engineer the pioneer's biotechnology. In terms of energy, the core of the spaceship from the Iron-Blooded tribe showed no pressure. Given Alien's current situation, one energy core is more than enough. ??The cloning technology from the Biochemical World Umbrella Company, plus the frame reality program from the Matrix, as long as Sun Zheng has it, are all open to Wikipedia. As we all know, bioengineering in the technological world is the most environmentally friendly job. Often a bacterial infection can cause the entire process chain to collapse. This is even more true for industrial programs from Umbrella. After all, it is a technology that can even clone humans. It¡¯s really hard to understand using this method to study the pioneers¡¯ method. This group of reptiles is the same as the bee colony. All petri dishes, transformation tanks and other facilities are made of their own secretions. There are no health regulations in this rough way of life, let alone a sterile laboratory. But in this environment, which is as disgusting as a wild boar playing in the mud, they are left to develop a complete bioengineering technology tree. In the face of this technology, all previous experience is useless, and we can only start from scratch and learn from scratch. Using this group of pioneer slaves from the small base as a sample, Wiki did not rush to imitate their work. Instead, it observed each step in detail several times from beginning to end, summarized the rules, and studied the principles. While studying pioneering technology, Wiki also pays close attention to the movements of the people in the Holy See. After the fire giant made such a fuss, God's gorgeous palace on earth was destroyed. Countless people witnessed the entire process of the fire giant's wanton behavior on God's territory, and their hearts, which were not very firm in the first place, repeated themselves again. And the people in the Holy See, after the initial panic, quickly came to a conclusion. This so-called fire giant was deliberately released by the evil Taoist priest! This statement is undoubtedly the most reasonable. After all, most of the portraits burned that day were of Taoist priests. At this point in time, the only person in the world who is known to have supernatural powers or magic is this family. There is no other semicolon. ¡°I have to say, these people have discovered the truth. But since Sun Zheng didn¡¯t come forward to admit it, his fans would naturally come forward to refute this argument. Suddenly, the Internet was abuzz with noise, and the popularity was so high that it completely overshadowed other types of news and scandals. The cheerful atmosphere completely concealed the silent large-scale immigration in the undersea channel. With the continuous expansion of the purification project, the power of the Karma Fire Red Lotus has been slightly improved after swallowing a large amount of negative and dirty substances. It became easier to control, the purification project was pushed faster and faster, and the environment of the alien planet finally returned to below the warning line. The toxins in the sea water have become so light that they are almost imperceptible, the toxic components in the air have completely disappeared, and the sky has returned to a transparent blue. Now only the most hidden and stubborn blind spots still need to be cleared, and most of the rest of the environment can be moved freely without protection. A brand new wasteland, for Westerners, what they are interested in is definitely whether there are mines and whether it is easy to mine. But for the Eastern Chinese people who built their country on agriculture, what they are most interested in is whether they can farm. ? Collect a batch of soil samples and come back for testing, which proves that it is suitable for farming. When the news was confirmed, most of China was in a state of excitement. Such a beautiful environment is like a new piece of paper for you to draw on. What are you waiting for? Pick a few high-quality seeds, pack up and immigrate, and open up wasteland for farming! Amidst the vigorous immigration wave, Wiki finally sorted out some of the key points of pioneer technology. Subsequently, a replication experiment was conducted in a sterile environment. After it was confirmed to be effective, the cloning experiment was started using samples of genetic worms. After hundreds of consecutive failures, I finally succeeded in cloning a smaller version of the mini worm. Sun Zheng received the news and quickly ran over to observe the test. Under the command of Wiki, the little worm inflated its abdomen and waist, held it in for three full minutes, and then suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed out a blue light. This blue light is as thin as a hair and fleeting, so you can¡¯t see it clearly even if you don¡¯t pay close attention. After this puff of blue light was sprayed, the little worm immediately collapsed, like a deflated balloon. It twitched for a while but still died. Wiki expressionlessly operated the equipment to clean up the scene, but Sun Zheng felt very happy: "There is progress! The successful cloning means that the technology transformation process is complete. And this little thing did spray out a void cannon. What it lacks now is strength. After all, the body is only so small, and without training, being able to use a big move in one go will tire you to death.??In the end, it had to go to waste. In the laboratory, Sun Zheng saw a ray of blue light bound in a transparent container by some strange force field. When Wiki opened the screen, dense data rolled past like a waterfall: "I cloned sixteen worms and conducted hundreds of thousands of comparison tests before and after, and then I found some clues" "Have you found its motivating principle?" "Not yet, but we have found a way to capture it. This blue light is excited by the mouthparts of the worm. At least in its mouth, there is a substance with similar properties. Now that we have captured this blue light particle, as long as Once we figure out its composition, we are not far away from mastering wormhole technology." This is indeed progress. Wikipedia said again: "It's a pity that this thing is very weird. Although the captured ray of light can be seen, no instrument can be used to detect its existence despite all methods. How should I put it, it seems to be in another place." In this dimension, what we see is just a projection" A flash of inspiration flashed in Sun Zheng¡¯s mind, this is it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 455 The correct use of spirit stones You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Another dimension! In technological terms, it is the dark universe. ??If we change the terminology of cultivating the world, it is the endless void outside the world's fetal membrane, which is chaos. In a more intuitive way, the world is like a piece of paper. All people and objects move on the paper, and the distance between them cannot be separated from the constraints of the paper. Each planet is a piece of paper, and the entire universe is a thick book. If you want to get from one page to another, you have to slowly crawl to the edge and enter the other page from the point where the two pages touch. But the void worm has the ability to crawl out of the book from the piece of paper at any time, and then directly turn to the page it needs to go to and burrow in. The void worm that died in the Pioneer's lair for unknown reasons in ancient times brought the aura from outside the book to these reptiles, allowing them to light up their wisdom, and they have been out of control ever since. The pioneers did not master the Void Worm's innate skills, but they found a way to cultivate it. After hundreds of millions of years of inheritance and development, the pioneers combined the void worms with their own racial characteristics and genetically modified them, eventually becoming what they are now. The reason why the monsters transformed by the pioneers have been pursuing stronger and stronger styles is probably related to the original void worm. After all, the void worm is a star beast, an existence that can physically cross the void. At its peak, it can grow as big as a mountain. One can imagine the shock that a group of reptiles would feel when seeing such a huge creature. The reason why Wiki has to continuously clone more than a dozen mini-versions of the Void Worm is to obtain the organ that emits blue light from the mouth of the Void Worm. Using this organ as a material, after tens of thousands of tests and optimizations, it was finally successfully produced. A container that can capture blue light particles is produced. Sun Zheng was very interested in this thing, but he did not rashly affect the experimental process of Wikipedia. He just watched silently and analyzed it from his own perspective. The natal magical power of the Void Worm is to travel through the void. The whole process was completely invisible, leaving no trace at all. It truly came and went without a trace. So many masters in the cultivation world have finally given up on studying its principles. After all, instead of consuming energy in this area, it is better to go to the depths of the starry sky to try your luck, catch one and bring it back to refine it into a star shuttle, which has the same effect. But the genetic worms modified by the pioneers have taken the path of in vivo application. The genetic worm transformed the original silent innate skill into a biological means void cannon that connects both ends of the wormhole in the form of external discharge. The function of the void cannon is to break the distance limit between the two planets in one fell swoop. In book terms, it means directly punching a hole in two pages, so that all creatures on this page can go to the other page along the hole. The role of the void cannon is limited to opening this hole. To maintain this hole as a passage, the star core energy of the two planets itself is needed. The huge seafloor pressure perfectly pushes the energy of the earth's core activity toward the wormhole, making this channel more and more stable under the influence of the earth's core. In other words, this void cannon is a practical technology transformed by the pioneers after studying void worms. However, their abilities are limited and they cannot master this technology alone. They also need to rely on genetic bioengineering to stimulate it in the form of genetic worms. Once you master the principles and find the correct research direction, reverse engineering will be much faster. After repeated cloning, experiments, dissection, sampling, and a series of other methods, Wiki finally successfully cloned an improved mini worm that was only one meter in size. Sun Zheng was once again invited to observe the experiment. This mini worm was very well-behaved. Following Wiki's instructions, it cooperated by spraying a blue light at the front target. Unlike the genetic worm and its predecessors, this little worm sprays blue light without any warning and does not require any preparation at all. It sprays on the spur of the moment, which is quite convenient. And this blue light lasted for a long time, lasting three seconds before dissipating. What¡¯s even more surprising is that after being sprayed with blue light, the little worm is still alive and kicking. It doesn¡¯t look like it is dying after a violent breeding. Instead, it shakes its head and tail and acts cute towards the Wiki. Vicky threw it a piece of crystal mineral the size of a peanut. The little worm took a bite of it and lay down on the ground intoxicated to enjoy it. "This is the spiritual stone I gave you to test?" "Yes sir, after repeated research, I finally found the correct use of the spirit stone." "Just to make feed for insects?" "Wiki smiled brightly: "Yes, the reason why the pioneers wanted to cultivate genetic wormsThing: "Where's the star map in the brain beast's memory? If I weren't afraid of affecting the integrity of the star map, I would have done it long ago." Wiki clicked on the big screen, and a star map full of light spots appeared in the sky: "Don't worry, sir, I won't hurt it until it's sure it's all right. Even now, the Brain Beast is only temporarily dormant. If something goes wrong with our methods, we can wake it up at any time. Sir, you know that as long as this thing is awake, it will consume a lot of supplies" Sun Zheng¡¯s attention has been attracted by the star map. This thing is very similar to the picture of the star map jade slip he got in the cultivation world, but the scale is much smaller. But it doesn¡¯t matter, the most important thing is that it marks the planets that the pioneers invaded and occupied. Inside, there are the current alien star and the waste star where the true dragon body is! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 456: How bad can it be if you insist on pursuing humanity? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng was blinded after looking at the map star projection for a while. He had no reference and had no idea which star was which. Wiki clicked on one of the light spots to enlarge: "Each brain beast has a unique pheromone mark. However, this mark also has great limitations, that is, it can only mark its own location. I am sure now , the only location on the planet we are currently on is right here!¡± Sun Zheng suddenly became interested: "Can you confirm?" "Yes, this star map was formed using the unique marks of these brain beasts. The location of each planet is the biological mark left by the brain beasts who have been there. In the end, these marks were gathered into It was summarized and fed back in the pioneers' own centers. These data have been verified after completely copying the mind beast's thinking. It's just that I don't have the brain beast's information from another planet where my husband is. Biometric identification, unable to confirm your location." "What about Earth?" "The Earth is here!" The wiki clicked on another dim planet: "Because the landing has not been successful and the brain beast's biomark has not been left, the earth's level in the star map is in the exploration stage. If it were not for this brain beast, it would be responsible for the attack. It¡¯s really not possible to find a data center on Earth.¡± Sun Zheng silently recalled the distance between him and the real dragon body, compared it with the picture in the star map, searched carefully for a while, his eyes lit up, and he pointed out the planet. "right here!" Wiki was surprised: "Can you confirm, sir?" Sun Zheng affirmed: "How can I say that Pindao has also traveled through the void of stars in the cultivation world, so he still has a sense of direction. This distance is several galaxies away. I don't know how these reptiles found it? " Wikipedia said: "The pioneers integrated the brain wave ability they emitted when searching for food into the brain beast through genetic modification. The general operation procedure is to let the genetic worm fire a shot into the void to open the channel, and then let The brain beast uses information search to sense. The moment the void channel opens, the brain beast will emit search brain waves, sensing and searching for the breath of life throughout the universe. Once confirmed, after a period of preparation, it will use the pressure of the seabed to target the target planet Try to open the wormhole passage." It turns out that this is how it works. "You said you can control this genetic worm through this watch. Now that you have the location of the abandoned star, can you let it reopen the wormhole?" "It's possible, but this monster was squeezed too hard by me during the previous experiments, and it still needs at least one and a half months of training to recover. If you want to prevent it from over-consuming and causing problems, please sir, please wait another month and a half. After all, we are There is only such a living sample, and if it is really exhausted, future experiments will require a lot more effort." Sun Zheng turned to look at her: "The pioneers are just a group of reptiles. Didn't they master the wormhole technology with the corpse of a void worm? Don't tell me that when it comes to reverse engineering, you can't even do this group of reptiles." Worse than a reptile.¡± Wiki curled his lips: "How many years and generations did they pass on and evolve? In the end, they only obtained such a specious method. This is not a mastery at all. It can only be regarded as preliminary development at best. What we need is complete technology. And there are not tens of thousands of years to count. Sir, don¡¯t use the provoking method, it¡¯s useless to me, I¡¯m just a tool without emotions!¡± Sun Zheng laughed, suddenly stretched out his hand, and rubbed Wei Wei's hair into a mess with a little force. In her slightly frightened eyes, Sun Zheng handed her a jade slip: "Your bones belong to gold, don't follow Feng Kang to practice Yimu Jue in the future, practice this Gengjin Jue, it will be much faster. This technique is also an authentic inheritance from a famous sect, and is no worse than the Yufu Thunder Technique." Then he waved his hands, turned around and walked away, saying from a distance: "Cultivation is cultivation, don't delay the progress of experiments and projects. You are a tool man without feelings, I will go back and wait for news from you!" Wei Wei just watched Sun Zheng leave blankly. He was silent for a long time. Suddenly he smiled like a flower. He shook his head in front of the mirror, with his messy long hair on his head, and said to himself with a slight sigh: "I was discovered, oops, Sir, he didn¡¯t blame me. Is this acquiescence? Hehe, sir, that¡¯s so kind! Geng Jin Jue is simply a technique tailor-made for me. Xiao Kangkang, my sister will also be your Taoist friend in the future No, I She is Mr.¡¯s first disciple and a serious senior sister" When Sun Zheng released all the equipment on Wiki, he thought that this guy might lose control and create a flesh-and-blood body for himself. Why do you say it again? I have experienced experience in the matrix world earlier,This looks like a long-term plan! In the midst of the booming development of the film, Wiki once again informed that after more than a month of training, the genetic worm has finally accumulated enough energy to activate a void cannon, and is waiting for the husband to do it together. Arriving at the base, Wiki controlled by his watch was using a giant genetic worm to practice tacit understanding in the square. After all, it was experimental in nature, and Sun Zheng didn¡¯t do any tricks. He just followed the steps of the pioneers. Showing the image of Yuanshen, holding the Wiki and the genetic worm in his hands, he slowly dived into the seabed. Arriving at the predetermined location, Wiki, who was under the protection of magic, clicked on the watch interface, issued a few instructions, and the genetic worm began to brew. After holding it in for a full three minutes, he suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed out the void cannon, hitting the bottom of the sea and maintaining its output. The star map appeared in front of Wiki, he quickly sketched it a few times, and then issued a few instructions. The blue void cannon quickly glowed red, lasting for several seconds, and finally dissipated. The next moment, Sun Zheng and his two minds clearly sensed each other, it¡¯s done! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 457 Suffering from lack of culture You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Under the guidance of Wikipedia, the genetic worm successfully captured the location of the waste star. The void cannon directly triggered the core energy of the earth. The two energies spurted along the gap of the wormhole opened, and were pressed to the other end by the strong pressure of the seabed. The mutual connection was successful and it became a channel that gradually stabilized. At the ports on both sides, two clones of Sun Zheng are present. This method contains extremely mysterious laws of the universe. The closer you look, the clearer you feel. The soul of the soul is several times stronger than the flawless golden elixir. It extends out to pay close attention to the gradual formation process of the wormhole, silently experiencing a series of changes caused by this feat, which is similar to poking a hole in the sky. ¡°Perhaps this universe is a place without an owner, or this behavior is also a method allowed by the rules of heaven. Over hundreds of millions of years, the pioneers have drilled countless holes in the entire space station, but they have never seen any heavenly induction or rule constraints. It doesn¡¯t really matter that they have drilled holes in the universe. Not only is there no harm, but spiritual energy is transmitted to them. But they don¡¯t drill holes to harvest spiritual energy, but to attack everywhere and exterminate life! "If they are allowed to continue like this, this universe will be ruined by them sooner or later. For any universe, life is the most precious resource. That¡¯s why there is the saying ¡°God has the virtue of good life¡±. So when Pindao comes, what Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t care about, Pindao will take care of! The wormhole gradually stabilized, and the clones on both sides became more and more clear. After waiting for two hours, the soul of the soul successfully crossed the wormhole and reached the other end. It interacted with the true dragon body and soul, and all the changes in the wormhole were clearly visible. Pioneers usually have to wait two days before sending monsters across the border to investigate, but that's mainly because the monsters are too big. In the state of a true dragon body, one can easily travel through it even without using magical powers to change. Therefore, Sun Zheng did not use the Heavenly Escape Talisman, but slowly passed through the wormhole, observing the dozens of kilometers of wormhole along the way, silently sensing the source of spiritual energy emitting from the wormhole to both ends at the same time. It¡¯s very strange that wherever you go in the wormhole, you feel that the spiritual energy fluctuation is stronger at the other end. But when you return to the alien planet along the wormhole, you find that it seems to be stronger at the other end. This is the feeling of another dimension that Wiki mentioned that day. Although the two planets belong to the other end in terms of physical distance, they actually belong to the same direction when connected to the wormhole! It¡¯s just that the other end of the wormhole is hidden in the entire channel, forming a physical entity similar to a cross-interface. After figuring out the key, Sun Zheng returned to the base with Wiki and the genetic worm and told her his speculation. Let Wiki try more in that direction in the next experiments, and maybe something will be discovered. The successful return to the alien planet confirms that Wikipedia has indeed made a major breakthrough in researching void worms. It doesn't matter if the clone doesn't make any progress, at least the brain beast is replaced by the watch, which perfectly realizes the control of the genetic worm. With this guarantee, as long as Sun Zheng is willing, he can find a planet on the star map to dig a hole and kill him at any time. Of course, we should never forget our original intention at any time. Always keep in mind that the purpose of coming to this world is to collect faith. So after Sun Zheng confirmed that the genetic worm was under control, he notified Quan Bin and General Hei to come over and chat. These two have now consciously controlled the public security and military authority of Alien. The banner is that it is still in a special period where the crisis has not been resolved, so it is necessary to implement military control to a certain extent. After more than a year of working together, the two of them worked together seamlessly, and managed the affairs of Alien in an orderly manner, earning verbal praise from Wiki. Sun Zheng explained the situation he had mastered so far to the two of them in detail. The two looked at the densely packed planets in the aerial projection and felt their scalps numb and their spines cold. General Hei was very shocked: "The Taoist Master is saying that these marked planets are all colonial planets of that pioneer race?" Sun Zheng corrected: "It's just an invasion! They just capture and destroy them until all the life forms are consumed, and then they will abandon them. After encountering them, even if you want to surrender, you have no chance to lead the way! They are against Any living planet implements the same policy, and the ending will be the same as the original state of this planet, dead!" Quan Bin straightened up and paced back and forth a few times: "Such enemies also possess the technology to open wormholes. In other words, as long as we live, we will encounter them again sooner or later." Having said this, Quan Bin slammed his right fist into his left palm and fired??Being willing to open up those advanced technologies is simply humanity's last chance. If we cannot seize this opportunity in time to develop and be attacked by the pioneers, we will be the last generation of people on earth! Not even a chance for future generations to curse. Quan Bin is very good at playing this trick, and the sufficient evidence is very convincing. In addition, there is the temptation of Taoist priest's high-tech, and the ready-made benefits of the resources of the alien and waste planets. In addition, the interior of the earth has indeed been in trouble recently, and a common global enemy has been established to divert it. Contradictions are also a top priority Various factors combined, ppdc quickly adopted this globally unified joint plan. The first stage of the plan is, of course, to focus on development and accumulate strength. To accumulate strength and develop, what could be more profitable than developing alien planets? With the strong promotion of the government, the development of Alien has rapidly entered a high-speed zone. Sun Zheng was very pleased. The faster it develops, the more pups will be born. As the number of people increases, the sources of the power of faith will naturally increase. They are all good leeks! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 458 Wormhole Generator You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With Sun Zheng¡¯s promise, Quan Bin and General Hei immediately ushered in the second spring after the incident. Especially General Black, who has completely taken root in the alien planet. The most contact with the Earth headquarters is a phone call, video connection, etc. Don't even think about wanting him to return to Earth to report on his work. Quan Bin travels between the earth and the alien planet. Busy as he is, he gradually becomes the most critical link in the affairs of the two planets. Sun Zheng watched these changes and silently gave this guy a thumbs up. Therefore, this kind of seemingly loyal guy is actually the most evil-minded. No wonder he trains the black generals like he trains his grandson. This method is countless times better than his. The True Dragon Body successfully returned to the alien planet. Sun Zheng had no plans to counterattack the Pioneer territory for the time being, so he lay dormant and waited for Wiki's research results. Since he embarked on the path of spiritual practice, the most indispensable thing is patience, because time is no longer a constraint for him. Feng Kang, the only true disciple, has successfully started, and what is needed next is hard work. Moreover, this child's talent and character are the best, and his subjective consciousness is very strong, so he does not need to be told. Everything went well, even the purification work of the Red Lotus Karmic Fire was successfully completed, and after being warmed and nourished by the body of the soul, Sun Zheng found that he was free again. Just like in the mythical world, just spend time in seclusion. When practicing in seclusion, time becomes a very vague concept. It wasn¡¯t until Wiki successfully analyzed all the mysteries of the Void Worm and awakened Sun Zheng from trance that he discovered that the original shota Feng Kang had grown into a young man. "What time is it now?" Knowing what he meant, Wiki smiled and handed over the tablet: "Today is July 2, 2035 in the Earth calendar. Sir, it has been ten years since we came to this world!" Sun Zheng was very happy: "So, it only took you seven or eight years to complete the reverse cracking?" Wiki smiled and said: "This is not my fault alone. Ever since the Earth unified their understanding and decided to accumulate strength for a showdown with the Pioneers in the future. A large number of resources are tilted towards alien stars, and many experts from all walks of life have devoted their efforts to alien planets. The whole family moved here and settled down. The work of cracking the wormhole was a top priority, requiring supplies and manpower. With their help, I was able to start more than a dozen experimental chains at the same time, which greatly reduced the time. ." "Then what is the success you are talking about" Sun Zheng looked through the information and his eyes were immediately attracted: "Wormhole generator, did you really create this thing?" Wiki nodded and confirmed: "Currently, only one prototype has been manufactured. Several tests have been conducted, and it can indeed open a stable wormhole channel. However, the current demand for energy is very large, the scope of the wormhole is not large enough, and these devices are The durability is not high. Many core parts need to be replaced after each end.¡± Sun Zheng was very happy: "It doesn't matter. Let's solve the problem of whether it exists or not first, and then we can solve the problem of whether it is good or not." At the experimental site, Wiki directed a group of experimenters to get ready for the start-up test. This wormhole-generating machine looks like an electromagnetic railgun. In fact, its design ideas are also borrowed from that thing. Everything was ready. Vicky pressed the start button, and a blue light was ejected from the muzzle. A blue light laser disappeared into thin air three meters away, and then a blue light vortex appeared where the blue light disappeared. This vortex gradually grew in size, and turned into a blue light after a few seconds. It forms a hole about two meters in diameter. On the other side of the cave entrance is a barren land, but it looks inexplicably familiar. "Is this the useless star?" No wonder it looks familiar, the mountains that collapsed into mud were all set on fire by Pindao himself. Vicky nodded and activated the liaison device at the same time: "General Hansen, please reply after receiving it." A signal came from the intercom: "I am Hansen. The location of the wormhole has been found. It is the same as last time. The data detection is normal. Complete." Wei Wei winked at Sun Zheng and said: "Execute material transportation experiment" A ball slowly rolled through the wormhole. The staff waiting nearby quickly stepped forward to receive it and skillfully opened the ball. Inside was a confused little white rabbit still chewing food. "The status of the transport cabin is normal, the radiation data is normal, and the experimental body is normal" Wiki smiled and said: "The wormhole living creature transmission was successful!" General Hansen¡¯s exclamation sounded again on the intercom: ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ??Wiki quickly asked: "What happened?" The answer came to Hansen before he could answer. A wormhole actually passed through it.??! Since Wikipedia has solved all theoretical problems, the next step is naturally a question of degree. Is excessive energy consumption a problem? Then increase the power of the spacecraft core? If one is not enough, add another! Is it a problem that the parts loss rate is too high? A majestic golden elixir master, a master-level weapon refiner, just a few parts. Mortal materials are not good, so we use materials from the fairy world. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can¡¯t solve it! When Wiki brought the broken parts, Sun Zheng was a little surprised: "This material is not bad!" "Sir, what I practice is Geng Jin Jue. Purifying and smelting metals are my basic skills, okay?" "Oh, I would have forgotten if you didn't tell me. In other words, some parts of this machine have been made by you using the tool refining technique?" "It should be said that most of them!" Wiki said a little depressed: "If it is an industrial product, of course I will give priority to working on production tools and production processes. But there is something wrong with these parts that I purified and processed myself, so I suspect it is My own strength is too weak." "Speaking of this, you don't have to belittle yourself. At least your judgment of your own strength is accurate." ¡°Oh, sir!¡± What¡¯s the use of showing this charming look to a poor man? It's better to fool a few more fools like Chuck into being dog lickers. ¡°Well, parts are important, I will study them carefully. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 459 This is the style of an expert practitioner You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wiki is a man-made genius, and his future achievements may be limited, but his early progress in practicing Geng Jin Jue is very fast. This method has followed the path of metal essence from the beginning. For smelting metals and purifying materials, they are all basic operations. But after all, her realm is still shallow, and many of her ideas are very creative, but her strength is too eye-catching. Sun Zheng studied the parts and did not move at all. He turned over his hands on the spot and showed the Samadhi True Fire. He directly purified several materials with the true fire and shaped them with his spiritual thoughts to make them look like what Wiki needed. With the super golden elixir realm, it is no big deal to make a few metal parts to a perfect level. Even if it is not zero error, at least under the conditions of Wikipedia, no error can be detected. "Wiki got new parts and was as happy as a hundreds-year-old girl. He kept urging the staff to help assemble, reset the instrument, and correct the dimensional coordinates. "Sir, there is also an energy issue, what about you" Sun Zheng flipped his hand, and a metal light ball the size of a football shone brightly in his hand: "Here, the energy core of the spacecraft is enough to support the spacecraft flying to the edge of the universe. Please pay attention to safety issues." Vicky excitedly took over the energy core and hurried to arrange the connection herself. Feng Kang, who had been following Sun Zheng to watch the excitement, finally got a chance to be alone with his master, and asked curiously: "Master, I heard them say that you got those black technology information from another universe that has been destroyed. of?" "That's right, it doesn't matter how high you climb the technological tree. You have to know how to develop sustainably. Having said that, even if the technological world can continue and flourish, for individuals, it may not have any real meaning. Just like You know very well that the future of mankind will be the stars and the sea. But for you, you still cannot avoid the entanglement of birth, old age, illness and death. Even if you have a treatment device, it only delays the time of death a little. So, if you want to To truly transcend yourself and gain great freedom, you still need to practice!¡± Feng Kang was a little shy: "Master said yes, but I want to ask master, do you really have a spacecraft that can fly at warp speed?" Sun Zheng nodded: "There is indeed one. The energy core just now is used on the spaceship. Why do you ask this?" "Master, if there is a warp spaceship, then why bother opening a wormhole? Can't we follow the star map and drive the spaceship to kill those alien creatures? The spaceship also has air superiority. Their monster is only a few hundred meters tall. , we parked the spacecraft in a low-altitude orbit and killed it by throwing a few stones" Sun Zheng was stunned on the spot, let me go! Let¡¯s just say that when I was studying wormholes earlier, I always felt that I had made a misunderstanding somewhere. But those who have gotten into the thick of things have discovered the predicament they are not in, so they have never thought about it at all. Now that Feng Kang mentioned it like this, I suddenly became enlightened. The wormhole device developed by Wiki is the same as the genetic worm. The principle is to experimentally cross over by taking a shortcut to another dimension. At the same time, during this crossing process, the wormhole passage will penetrate into another dimension, thus bringing some spiritual energy. The main reason why I didn¡¯t think about it in the air was because I was misled by this spiritual energy! ?? If the aura factor is discarded, then it is completely possible to drive a spacecraft to achieve warp speed. There is also a star map made by the pioneers in their hands, which is simply an invitation! ¡°Well, it also has something to do with the first impression when I got the spaceship. I think back then, when the unreliable master Basza mentioned the iron-blooded tribesmen who could sail in the universe, he looked down upon them. Perhaps from then on, I despised this thing from the bottom of my heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by wormhole? Who would have thought that it would be hard to drive a spaceship to take a long way around? I really can¡¯t believe that this thing is really useful! Sun Zheng did not reveal anything about the aura to Feng Kang, and was very pleased to put on an expert face: "Your opinions are very insightful. I have decided to add the spacecraft technology to the open data. I hope they can understand it as soon as possible and create Build your own spaceship. It also saves you from having to go to the bottom of the sea to travel between the stars But this matter has nothing to do with you. You still have to practice hard and strive to build a foundation as soon as possible. When the time comes, your master will personally refine a magic sword for you. Let you You can fly with a sword, which is countless times stronger than those airplanes and rockets!" Feng Kang¡¯s eyes were full of longing: ¡°Master, can the sword fly faster than an airplane?¡± "Uh! It depends on your level. It will definitely not be that fast at the beginning, but as your level improves and you become more proficient in sword control, let alone airplanes and rockets, even a spaceship traveling at warp speed is not enough!" &nsp; Feng Kang watched his master leave and looked back at the rugged spaceship, his heart racing for a long time. ??A spaceship, giving it away is like throwing away an empty cigarette box, it¡¯s completely disrespectful! Is this the style of a master in spiritual practice? In the past, when he was sick and couldn't move for long periods of time, his parents would teach him how to read and write at home. In their spare time, they would also entertain him by showing him interesting movies and TV shows. So even though Feng Kang has never been to school, his knowledge and vision are not much worse than those of his peers. Because I can¡¯t move, I most yearn for those who are free. Of course, I am also obsessed with science fiction works. The obsession with spaceships has been deeply rooted in my heart since I was a child. But today, when a spaceship was really in front of him, Feng Kang gave up that thought and didn't even think about stepping into the spaceship to visit. What he wants most now is to build a foundation as soon as possible, and then ask the master to refine a flying sword of his own. There¡¯s nothing arrogant about flying a spaceship. If you want to fly, you have to fly on your own sword! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 460 All the reliable ones are dead You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It was 2038 when I was awakened again and time passed quietly in dormancy for three years. "I hope you can surprise me again." Vicki smiled and said: "You know the development trend of things, but you just need time to wait for the results. How can there be any surprises? Sir, it is obvious that he is making things difficult for me. But when it comes to surprises, I really have one." "Well, let's talk about it." "Please sir, please move to the experimental site." The shuttle bus drove slowly, and Sun Zheng discovered that this road was not the direction he went last time. Although three years had passed, for him, the side experiment was the same as yesterday. It seems that the development has been good in the past three years, and the place has been changed. Moreover, this road is also a high-standard cement road with eight lanes in both directions. The broad-leaved trees transplanted on the roadside are also lush and green, which shows that a lot of effort has been put into it. From this aspect, it can be deduced that Alien already has an industrial chain that is sufficient to be self-sufficient. Otherwise, if cement is transported from the earth to build roads, the energy consumption alone will drag the earth to bankruptcy. Wikipedia did not explain that the shuttle bus drove straight for dozens of kilometers and slowly entered a valley. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a few rows of young men in Taoist attire in front of me. They lined up neatly, saluted respectfully, and shouted in unison: "Welcome Master!" On both sides of this group of new disciples, there were also the registered disciples who had started at the same time as Feng Kang earlier. ?? If nothing else, just judging from the uniform clothing, it does have a bit of a sect flavor. Seeing Feng Kang standing at the front of the team, Sun Zheng turned to ask Wiki: "Did you do this?" Wei Wei whispered: "This is not my idea, it is Xiaokangkang's own idea. I just helped him coordinate a little resource allocation, and helped him make some personnel arrangements Well, of course, there is also a small amount of polishing and training in the early stage. How do you feel about participating sir?¡± Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and said: "What's the use of this set of vain things? Practicing hard is the best respect for the poor!" Feng Kang was overjoyed: "Thank you, Master, for your teaching!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you accept this group of disciples and then pass them on to disciples, you will have passed the path of enlightenment. You can really start a sect in the future and become the largest sect in the world! Wiki added: "In the past few years, there have been as many as 8,000 people who have come to ask for art. In fact, the last time my husband came out of isolation, he wanted to ask him for permission. But in the end, he didn't mention a word about the business, but asked him for permission. A spaceship. He later complained to me about this matter" "Then you ask him to take on apprentices and teach skills. With his enterprising character, he naturally doesn't have the energy to take care of those disciples. Is it possible that he has to trouble you to help?" "Hehe, my husband also said that those who are capable should work harder. I am full of energy and I am not afraid of hard work!" "Then what's your status in this new sect? Master uncle, or elder of Chuan Gong?" "It's just a grassroots team. There is no serious title I am just a logistics manager who handles miscellaneous tasks." "By the way, what's the name of your sect?" "Oh, this, sir, please give me your name!" I have to say, you guys played really well. Hundreds of people were recruited, but the sect didn't have a name yet, and it really looked like an entrepreneurial start-up. "You have come to the wrong person for this matter. It's a waste of time to name someone." "Wiki doesn't believe this. It was because I believed this in the past that I quietly picked up the name." She originally thought that the name she chose was quite connotative, but when two young masters from the Imperial Prefecture were born, the name she chose casually seemed to have reason and origin. As a result, she was ridiculed by the red and white sisters for more than half a year. We can no longer believe Mr.¡¯s excuses! Vicky didn¡¯t say anything, and only winked at Feng Kang. The two of them stared at Sun Zheng with pitiful eyes. Coupled with the hundreds of new disciples standing behind them, who looked over with expectant faces without saying a word, the scene was really touching. "Well, since you are not afraid of embarrassment, I'll just give it a try. Feng Kang opened his door to accept disciples and established a sect to teach his art. This is an unprecedented event in this world. Everyone immigrated from the earth. Those who are trying to break into the new world let¡¯s call them Five Elements Sect.¡± Vicky was almost stunned: "Does this name have anything to do with the things you said?" "That's not true. The main reason is that your sect will focus on the Five Elements in the future. Isn't it very reasonable to choose this name?" "Wikipedia hesitated to speak, obviously unable to keep up with this kind of leaping thinking. "You are not bad in talent, character, and character, and your body-polishing skills are also good."Sir! "Wiki is a little embarrassed. It's not just her, there are a lot of scientific researchers here. Your old man's character this time is that of a cold fairy. How could it be like this? This puts a lot of pressure on me, a fan. ! Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t care. At his current level, it doesn¡¯t matter what his external performance is. Whether he is a cold-blooded person or a middle-aged person, it mainly depends on his mood. If you can¡¯t even do whatever you want, what¡¯s the point of practicing? As for why it creates a stable personality impression on others, it is just a misunderstanding by others, and I have no obligation to explain to others. "After the stability is solved, what about the durability of the parts, and what about energy consumption? And most importantly, can this thing be mass-produced?" Wiki's smile became even brighter: "The loss of the parts refined by Mr. You is negligible. As for energy, after repeated trials, we finally decided to use this method of eight pairs of simultaneous openings. It's just that at the beginning of activation, there will be After a peak demand, maintaining the wormhole can reduce energy consumption to less than one-eighth. In terms of stability, it can currently run stably for nine hours. As for mass production, it is not yet possible. I can only ask Mr. First, by refining a batch of core components, we can make a few more for backup." "You're so good, did Pindao trap himself in it again?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 461 Little brother, the road is narrow! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Even though he was treated as a tool, Sun Zheng was still very happy. After all, having this thing is equivalent to obtaining a long-distance transportation tool. At least before the Yuan Shen stage, it is more convenient and energy-saving than any formation or magical power. "Okay, with this thing, the horn of counterattack has already sounded By the way, how is their research on that warp spacecraft going?" "Sir, not everyone has learned Geng Jin Jue. As for the materials, they haven't fully understood it yet! These people have the nerve to send me to help them purify it. Please, I'm just in the early stage of Qi refining. I¡¯m a newbie. How many kilograms of material can be used for a wormhole generator? It¡¯s already very difficult to cope with it. They also ask me to help them process starships. Do you really think I¡¯m a god?¡± Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Perhaps their original intention is to let you come to me for help?" "Oh, sir, it's true. I've already pretended that I didn't think of this, but you still insist on saying it. Now that you know it, what should you do?" "What should I do? Cool! I gave them the samples. If they can't copy them just like they are, there's no hope. If they want to develop a space army, go to bed as soon as possible. You can have everything in your dreams." "Wow, sir, you are so domineering! Could you please help me make a few new parts? This is the blueprint, and this is the sample I made myself" Sun Zheng looked through the information and compared the parts in his hand: "Are you trying to miniaturize it?" "Yes, sir, don't you want something that can be carried around? My next goal is to make this wormhole generator as big as a pistol. I don't need to maintain it for a long time, as long as it can last for two or three seconds, it will be enough. . Just like the pioneer genetic worm that the gentleman said, wouldn¡¯t it only last about a second when it explodes with its ultimate attack in a crisis? It takes so many resources to raise a genetic worm, but it will be exhausted after just one use. From the economic point of view alone It¡¯s not cost-effective from a perspective.¡± Sun Zheng was very pleased: "Okay, I will refine the parts and give them to you as soon as possible. Keep working hard, and also pay attention to ensuring the time for practice every day. Practice is like sailing against the current, if you don't advance, you will retreat" "I know, thank you for your concern, dad. Please go slowly, I have a lot of work at hand, and I have to ensure my practice, so I really don't have time to see you off." Sun Zheng laughed, turned around, disappeared into thin air, and returned to his residence. Vicky slowly lowered her raised hand, with a faint smile on her face. She turned her head and saw half of the staff in the room staring at her as if they were looking at gods. At this moment, Wei Wei was very excited, almost like a little girl feeling the envy, jealousy, and hatred of her friends. "What are you doing standing still? Have you finished all the work at hand?" Everyone suddenly became like birds and beasts and dispersed. Tao left a few sisters with whom she got along better on weekdays, and bravely came over to chat with her: "Sister Wei, do you have such a good relationship with the Taoist priest? Just call him husband, why don't you call him dad?" Can you shout whatever you want?" Vicki said matter-of-factly: "Although I am not his child, he is really my father!" cut! Everyone rolled their eyes at the same time. Sister A asked curiously: "Sister Wei, speaking of which, what is the Taoist priest's dharma title?" Sister B looked at each other angrily: "You are the Dharma name! The Dharma name is used by monks, and Taoists refer to Taoist names. By the way, Sister Wei, what is the Taoist name of the Taoist Master?" "Wiki shrugged: "There is no Taoist name, it's just Taoist Master." Sir, he didn't even tell his own disciples, so why should he tell you? "Then how do we distinguish him from other fortune tellers?" "Divide your heads! He is the Taoist Priest, the only Taoist Priest, understand?" "Wow, if that's the case, who will have the nerve to call himself a Taoist priest in the future?" "Sister Wei is still the most powerful. A living god like Taoist Priest can also be used as a tool." A group of sisters made all kinds of rainbow farts flying all over the sky. Wei Wei was unmoved: "Since we know that Sister Wei can even use gods, why are you still here laughing and joking after I ordered you to do things?" The girls then dispersed reluctantly. Some of the girls who were unwilling to give up turned around frequently and winked at Wiki, obviously hoping to gain some benefits from the Taoist Priest through their relationship. What good things are you thinking about? ¡°Hmph, sir, he is mine!¡± Not long after the sisters were scattered, Wiki's monitoring program popped up a message to remind them. It was sent to the military by an undercover agent in the laboratory, reporting the transcript of the conversation between Wiki and the Taoist priest. That conversation revealed a very clear attitude. The Taoist priest may not refuse Sun Wei's request, but that does not mean that he Will help others without limit.;This also shows how lucky those reptiles are to be able to bring disaster to so many living planets. Sun Zheng picked a planet about a hundred light years away, raised his gun, and pulled the trigger. brush! A blue light was fired from the muzzle, just like the little worm did back then. Three meters ahead, a vortex appeared, revealing the vast Gobi desert opposite. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Chuck, who dares to go into battle directly to conduct experiments, but without the super golden elixir, he shrinks back, seeking stability is not such a stable method. Sun Zheng did not hesitate, the flawless golden elixir flashed away, and went back and forth between the two ends of the wormhole in an instant. The wormhole persisted for about three seconds to dissipate. At the speed of the flawless golden elixir, there was no pressure to fight a hundred times in these three seconds. After inspecting the wormhole gun, and even disassembling it into parts and detecting it with spiritual consciousness, there was indeed no obvious loss. Perfect! The next step is to replace each part with a talisman formation, and finally refine it into a combined magic weapon. As expected, this kind of technical work is the most exciting, and I really look forward to the final product. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 462 Good guy! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! I usually go into seclusion to kill time. On the one hand, it¡¯s quiet, but the main thing is that it¡¯s too boring. Now that he finally had something that could arouse his interest, Sun Zheng felt much more energetic. Wikipedia has a thorough understanding of the principles of the wormhole generator, and has detailed the functions and requirements of each part in a table. Even the places that need attention during each combination are marked. With this detailed idea, Sun Zheng's master-level weapon refining skills can finally be put to use. The flawless golden elixir came as a guest protector, the real dragon body released the Tianyang Mirror, and the parts were thrown in one by one to calculate, and it turned out to be very smooth. When I was studying genetic worms earlier, I tried to use this thing to deduce the magical power of the void worm. Just a little thought, and the mana consumed almost caused a golden elixir to collapse. That's why I later gave up the task of cracking it and handed it over to Wikipedia, just because it was not that easy. After the complete functions are subdivided into thousands of small modules, it is much easier to calculate. The longest time it takes to make a part is only half a day, and feedback can be obtained in just a few seconds. The wiki is really a good helper. Since she gave such a big surprise, let¡¯s give her some encouragement in return. She is more concerned about the transformation guided by spiritual energy. This is easy to say. The spiritual formation that Master Yu used to refine the flawless golden elixir is still there. Take it out and study it to see if it can be used. While deducing these, Wuxia Jindan was idle and bored, and by the way, he helped the newly established Five Elements Sect sort out a practice inheritance. There have been many people's storage tools in the cultivation world. There are many types of exercise inheritance in it, and they usually look at growth and insights when they are idle. Now when it's time to use it, I sorted through the messy exercises and picked out the various cultivation methods and magical powers related to the five elements. It was a mess. They are divided according to the categories of the five elements and arranged according to the realm of practice. The inheritance of jade slips cannot be popularized in this world. The cost is too high and it is not conducive to promotion. Finally, those skills were converted into written form and compiled into a thick book called "Five Elements Collection". This book is all-encompassing. It not only contains the Five Elements Cultivation Methods, but also small spells to be used with various exercises, and even some basics of weapon refining and alchemy. The highest level of these techniques is only the foundation building, and the parts after the pill formation are completely hidden. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have it, it¡¯s that it¡¯s not necessary. Judging from the current situation in this world, you can only get a little spiritual energy to help you practice by drilling wormholes everywhere. But other than that, it can be said that there are no other resources. Wanting to form an elixir is no different from wishful thinking. However, Sun Zheng still had a backup plan and made some of the exercises after the pill-forming part into jade slips and put them into a storage bag. Leave this to Feng Kang. Whether he can take that step in the future and whether he wants to spread the follow-up skills depends entirely on his own mood. After sorting out the skills, I took a first-level magic sword that I had refined during my practice, put the "Five Elements Collection" into the storage bag, used a small spell of flying sword to send messages, pinched a magic formula, and the magic sword took off with a roar. , flew in front of the new Five Elements Sect leader Feng Kang in the blink of an eye. It is said that Feng Kang passed the path of enlightenment in front of his master and was awarded the name of Five Elements Sect. Several years of hard work have finally paid off. These days are the time when he is in high spirits. On this day, I was discussing the conflict between sect rules and secular society with several fellow disciples. Suddenly a light flashed in front of my eyes, and a long sword emitting fluorescence flew up in the air and stopped obediently in front of Feng Kang. Feng Kangfu reached his soul and quickly used the magic formula to disperse his magic power to communicate. The magic sword confirmed his identity, its brilliance was restrained, and it slowly fell. Feng Kang held the magic sword with both hands, and a spiritual thought was transmitted to him from the sword body. Immediately I understood the master¡¯s intention, and I was so excited that I quickly saluted to the master¡¯s retreat location. In front of a group of curious brothers, he first identified the owner of the storage bag, and then took out the "Five Elements Collection" which looked about the same size as a mobile phone. Those of you still think this book is too simple, how much content can it contain? As a result, Feng Kang took the book in his hand and flipped through it several times. The book became bigger and bigger. After several folds, it grew to nearly one meter in length. At this time, it looked a bit like a large-page promotional brochure. Amid the stunned expressions of everyone, Feng Kang stretched out his finger on the cover of the book, and with a soft click, the thickness of the thin book increased to about a foot. This method is just a magic skill learned from Basza back then. &nb?. This refining even allowed him to find a long-lost sense of familiarity. The perfectionist attribute buried deep in the heart of the engineering student pops up from time to time, causing delays in the progress of the entire project. Sometimes a certain part has been successfully refined, but it always feels like there are still some small details that are not perfect enough, so we simply tear it down and start over. After perfecting it for two consecutive months, we finally succeeded in reproducing all the parts in the form of a magic weapon. In order to avoid accidents, we still teleported to the alien moon and assembled them carefully. The whole process was very careful. When the assembly was finally completed, Sun Zheng felt a rare uneasiness in his heart, just like when he first made a hand-made figure before delivering it to a customer, he felt like he was looking forward to the customer's approval but worried about being rejected. Out of respect for technology, Sun Zheng fixed the wormhole gun in the form of a magic weapon with a clamp, stood a few steps away, and used his magical power to pull the trigger from the air. start up! A stream of blue light is ejected from the muzzle of the gun, which is far faster and more stable than the electronic wormhole gun. When the blue light is ejected, a blue vortex is generated in front of the gun, and the wormhole appears! The blue light has been output stably and continuously, and the flawless golden elixir shuttles back and forth through the wormhole several times, which feels more stable than the electron gun. At the same time, the spiritual energy emerging from the wormhole became more intense. Successfully. Good guy, this is really a good guy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 463 Guardian You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The successful re-engraving of the wormhole gun activated the curiosity of an engineering man in Sun Zheng's heart. ¡°I returned to the base and told Wiki about the news, and then continued my research, intending to dig deeper and master this technology thoroughly. The Wikipedia is busy organizing manpower to mass-produce wormhole generators. With these wormhole generators, it will be more convenient for humans to search for other habitable planets, reproduce and accumulate strength. With mankind¡¯s endless desire for resources, it doesn¡¯t matter even if it is a desolate planet. As long as there are resources, it can still be developed. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t pay too much attention to these things. His original intention to help the world was to gain faith. As for his ability in guiding public opinion and shaping beliefs, he is not worthy of even mentioning the shoes of Wikipedia. Otherwise, he wouldn't have spent hundreds of years in the mythical world before gaining dozens of holy virtue points. Wiki has formulated a development outline and reported it to him. Many of the details are a bit inexplicable to him and require Wiki's explanation before he can understand it. From then on, all these chores were left to her. All he needs to do is maintain his aloof persona and wait for his faith to pay off. This time when he was in retreat to study the wormhole gun, Sun Zheng also sorted out the messy things he had learned everywhere. The energy stimulation link of the wormhole gun was first overcome, and the energy of the spirit stone and fairy crystal was also successfully converted using the spiritual magic circle from the Danding Sect. The next biggest highlight is the brain beast function of Wiki Replica. Sun Zheng himself has studied this thing before, but there has been no progress for a long time. After Wiki's change of hands, the current functions of the brain beast were perfectly replicated by her super brain. It is equivalent to saying that now Sun Zheng only needs to study how to refine the magic weapon version of the super brain. The hardware aspect is not complicated, the difficult part is the software. As we all know, brain cells and brain thinking activities are the most mysterious existences in the universe. The biological super brain reproduced by Wiki was achieved through her own mastery of the characteristics of deformed metal, combined with her experience in transforming programmed life into flesh and blood life, and finally using deformed metal to simulate the brain cells of the brain beast. As for deforming metal, Sun Zheng is really good at it. He is the one who has obtained all the program packages of the Cybertron Source Cube, and even has a talent-level coding technique based on the Sai clan's divine language in his aperture. Back in the cultivation world, Sun Zheng had done various experiments on deformed metals. This thing has a very interesting feature. It can be used as a weapon refining material to be refined into any form of weapon embryo. But there is a big drawback. After being improved by real fire, although various performances can be improved, the activity will be lost at the same time. If you want to maintain its computing power, you must ensure its original original form. This original form is not very strong, but for Sun Zheng now, it is not a big deal. As long as it is wrapped with a hard shell of a magic weapon, it can be used as a metal brain, and there is no expectation of actually using it as a shield. With the Sai tribe¡¯s divine writings, this theoretically most difficult link is actually much smoother. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Activate the Sai Clan divine inscriptions in the acupoints and try to integrate into the super brain. This thing was originally a coding language designed specifically for deformed metal, and the fusion process was extremely smooth. The framework structures, logical algorithms, etc. copied from the Wiki are all clearly displayed before your eyes. He quickly mastered all the functions of this super brain, and optimized and reorganized it with the help of the Sai divine coding technique. After making hundreds of versions and tens of thousands of program tests, I finally got a stable program version. At this point, you can truly master the magic weapon version of the wormhole gun. Then Sun Zheng continued his efforts and continued to dig deeper. In addition to the pistol form, he also successively produced versions of various shapes. Finally, in conjunction with the Traceless Expansion Spell, the wormhole gun is perfectly integrated into a wand less than a foot long. Holding the wand, he waved it forward gently, and a blue light laser shot out, activating a vortex one meter in front of him, which instantly expanded into a wormhole. In the distance, he could see countless high-rise buildings, near a certain city on Earth. Taking one step forward, you are already on the earth, and the wormhole disappears behind you. At the same time, disappearing along with the wormhole was the faint trace of aura. This experiment took less than one second from start to finish, but it actually completely executed the entire startup process of the wormhole generator. When waving the wand to open the wormhole, the first thing is to communicate with the super brain operating core of the gun body, and at the moment when the void particles are excited, it passes through the star map built in the super brain in timeIt can be seen from the spread of stories about gods and gods. "If it weren't for the invasion of monsters, people wouldn't even know that such a powerful force once existed on the earth. Now, we are fortunate to have timely assistance from the Taoist priest to help us tide over the crisis. Then do we choose to be like our hostile ancestors, crossing the river and burning bridges, neglecting or even expelling the Taoist priest, or do we accept the Taoist priest as the new guardian from now on, and under the Taoist priest's protection, we can travel across the stars and become the true masters of the universe? On the Guardian forum, the various forces were arguing in full swing, but they all agreed that the Taoist priest should be the new guardian. There are even some shameless people who claim that the Taoist priest is the only true god in their religion. It's just that there was no way to leave the true form of the photos like today, so there was a misunderstanding. No wonder when I came out of isolation this time, I found that the power of faith has more than doubled. It turns out that Wikipedia has done so much work! Amid the one-sided public opinion, it is inevitable to see several opposing voices that are content with the status quo. He believes that human beings should not take the initiative to antagonize other forces. If we ourselves do not want to be invaded, how can we in turn invade others? Time passes too long, and people always forget the pain. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you can provide the incense of faith, I will treat you equally and will not look down on you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 464 Entering the country too fast, it¡¯s floating! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the wormhole star gate, interstellar communication has become a thoroughfare. The original undersea wormhole has not been cut off, and is still open to the public as an undersea sightseeing route. This operation can be said to be quite economical. After walking around, I felt that the situation was very good. The steaming air of faith is so strong that it is almost visible to the naked eye. This shows that the expansion of people on earth is fierce, and it also proves that Wiki is indeed better than itself in promoting public opinion. ??Take out the wormhole wand, flick it with your hand, and shout a spell: "Open Sesame!" The wormhole appears, steps into the alien star, and returns to the Taoist temple. The contactor prompts that Wiki is calling. As soon as the connection was connected, Wiki¡¯s face was filled with surprise: ¡°Sir, have you succeeded?¡± Sun Zheng was surprised: "Okay, we even have monitoring methods, and we are making rapid progress." "It's a pity that it can only be monitored, and we don't have the strength to respond in time. If you encounter someone like Mr., you can't even catch up with the shadow." "Then control it from the source. Wormhole devices are not potatoes. As long as you ensure that the wormhole device will not escape, it will be enough to ensure absolute advantage." "Of course I understand this truth. The example of the Void Worm is there. But there is no time when something like the human heart is satisfied The wormhole magic weapon refined by Mr. seems to be very effective. Can you lend it to me to make a few? An experiment? I want to collect more data to provide theoretical basis for the next stage of wormhole connection." Sun Zheng asked her location, teleported over and handed her the wormhole wand. In order to make her experimental data more detailed, she also came with a set of spiritual energy guidance and transformation instruments, along with a box of spiritual stones and several fairy crystals. Wiki put these materials into the storage bag and immediately reported to Sun Zheng the progress of various affairs over the years. "After struggling for so long, those hammers finally conquered the energy device. At present, the military and scientific research teams have fully replaced it with new energy sources. Unfortunately, there are still many key points in the warp engine that have not made progress. The latest progress sent by ppdc It is expected that it will take more than ten years before prototype testing is possible. By the way, they have fully understood the sub-light speed engine technology, which can realize timely transportation within the galaxy. The sub-light speed engine technology should be the most critical node . Once you master this technology, the front-end technology is almost in place. In the future stages of light speed, super-light speed and even warp speed, there is no need for any improvement in materials." Um? This was an unexpected gain. It can be seen that the technology tree still has to be climbed step by step. Before some key points are solved, it is impossible to achieve the so-called leapfrog progress. The wiki went on to introduce: "ppdc has established a space fleet on six immigrant planets at the same time. Currently, training fleet personnel is its main task. It also performs some escort and rescue drills on a daily basis, striving to directly deploy the warp engine technology as warp engine technology becomes more popular. Equip an army.¡± Sun Zheng read the information and found that it was indeed like that. This kind of comprehensive layout really has Wikipedia. If it were up to me, I would definitely let go and let them grow wildly. That¡¯s not to say that it¡¯s impossible to achieve that goal, but it¡¯s bound to take a lot of detours. According to Sun Zheng¡¯s own opinion, the best way to carry out such large-scale interstellar development is of course to send each country a planet and let them develop it on their own. When the strength is almost gathered, with a greeting, everyone works together to form a team to fight the monsters. However, under the control of Wikipedia, the immigration operation has been a global chess game from the beginning. The development of any new planet must involve global mobilization and try to achieve a bowl of water as equal as possible. Judging from the data, there were indeed many stumbling blocks in the first few immigration operations. But by the time the sixth habitable star was discovered, all problems had been solved. And ppdc has also developed a set of effective management systems through the coordination of various organizations over the years. From the very beginning, Wikipedia has consciously continuously induced differences and conflicts between various cultures. In long-term practice, little by little, these conflicts will eventually be eliminated invisible. This is the true style of a great butler! Sun Zheng found another very interesting detail in the data: "Since these people from the Asan Kingdom don't like to work, and are even less willing to join the army, why have you not only not reduced their immigration share, but have continued to increase it?" Vicky smiled and said: "Even if they are not good at all, they have more children and they give birth faster! With them here, the population base problem can be easily solved. Another thing, sir, didn't you realize that they are actually the most devout believers? ?¡± Sun Zheng??This guy was able to build a foundation so quickly by completely relying on his own exploration. It can be seen that this kind of chosen son who has been planted early in the Taoist heart is really impossible to measure by common sense. "I promised him back then that I would refine a magical sword for him when he established the foundation. Now that he has established the foundation" "I want it too!" Vicky responded and came forward, grabbed her arm and shook her: "I'm about to build a foundation!" "Then let's wait until you build the foundation!" "Sir, you are so biased. You gave Xiaokangkang a sword before he could establish the foundation. It was by understanding the Tao Yun in that sword that he was able to establish the foundation so quickly. I don't care, I am almost building the foundation now." ,I also want!" Sun Zheng suddenly laughed out loud: "I am still a few decades old and still the head of a sect. You are still a well-off person and don't feel embarrassed?" "What's the matter? I see how happy he is Sir, don't change the subject, I also want a sword!" "Okay, okay, I'll give it to you." "Sir is the best!" "Don't do this! By the way, how about combat readiness? Don't wait until the warp engine is mass-produced. As a result, morale will be completely lost. It will be ugly if you pull it up to deliver food." "Wow, I thought sir had forgotten that Penticus and Quan Bin have been training soldiers for so many years and are just waiting for you to express your stance." What does it mean? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 465: This place is too weak for me! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Didn't you notice, sir? Now ppdc has officially recognized your identity as the guardian of the earth. Currently, except for the earth's mother planet that still retains the old-style religions, the rest of the immigrant planets have all replaced the old gods with you. Worshiped as the only idol." "Huh? Do you want me to replace those Gods, Allah, Buddha, and Taoists?" Vicky added with a smile: "There is also an evil god!" "Okay, this is a way. But what does this have to do with their counterattack pioneer? Why do you have to wait for me to express my position on this matter?" "Sir, you are the guardian. If you don't express your position, they are afraid that they will start a war and make you unhappy. If you are unhappy, who will take the blame if the war goes wrong? The ppdc gang will do something else. No, they are playing political tricks and slipping away better than anyone else. They were frightened by the monster siege, and they always hope to survive their term. It is okay to accumulate strength, but if they go to war, they will not have the support of their husbands. , they really don¡¯t dare.¡± "This is really inexplicable! I thought they wanted to master the warp speed technology, and then rely on the tactic of massive troops to reduce the dimensionality. But this is the result? You said Quan Bin and Lao Hei have been doing this all these years They were training troops and they didn¡¯t ask for a fight?¡± "What's the use of asking for war? Modern warfare relies on logistics. No matter how high the morale of the military is, it must be approved by the top management before it can act. These two people have some psychological problems. Pentisco talked about it the last time he saw me. sentence, he was still worried that he would not be able to see the human counterattack before he died. A few years ago, he shouted too fiercely, and was almost forced to retire by trickery. He finally survived that crisis. Now he is focusing on training, and I only hope that Mr. I can give you a sure sign when I leave the customs." "That's interesting." Sun Zheng pondered for a moment: "Then pick a planet with a pioneer and take it out to train troops! To maintain combat effectiveness, the army must rely on actual combat!" "Okay, but you have to express your opinion on this matter." Vicky said with a smile: "As a guardian, you have to help those politicians to keep the truth, otherwise they would rather let those mechas mine and build roads than approve the military Action.¡± "For the power of faith No, for the future of mankind, this situation is going to last!" The Taoist priest came out of seclusion and visited the hunter training camp in person. Quan Bin and General Hei were so excited that they almost fainted on the spot. Under the gaze of the entire army, the two gray-haired veterans stood at attention at the same time and saluted the Taoist Master. Sun Zheng waved his hand seemingly casually. Accompanied by them, he inspected the alien training camp that has been in operation for more than 20 years and has continuously cultivated more than ten generations of mecha pilots. Hearing Sun Zheng inquire about relevant matters, Quan Bin took a half-step back considerately and gave the opportunity to his old friend Black General Pentisco. General Hei proudly introduced to Sun Zheng: "After more than 20 years of development, especially with the support of Miss Sun's scientific research team, our mecha has now evolved to the twelfth generation. A stronger and lighter metal shell, more Clean and efficient energy, more flexible and diverse attack methods, and the most critical control center! Ms. Sun imitated the form of a monster possessing a brain and creatively invented an artificial intelligence brain to replace the mecha operation center. With this intelligent brain assistance, the current mecha no longer requires two pilots to operate synaesthetically, and one person is fully capable. Of course, due to various considerations, the current cockpit of the mecha is still two to three people, and some even have four pilots on duty together. Speaking of this, we would like to thank Taoist priest Mr. Gao Tu Feng. With the support of the Five Elements Sect, our drivers have made a qualitative leap in their physical agility and coordination through practicing martial arts in the Five Elements Sect. Not only is his personal strength more outstanding, he also performs better in mecha operation" Old Hei rambled on, praising Sun Wei, praising Feng Kang, praising the laboratory, and praising the Five Elements Sect. All kinds of rainbow farts were flying around, which made Quan Bin¡¯s eyelids jump. Is this still the straight-faced old black guy from back then? Oh my god, what did I do to influence Lao Hei like this! Lao Hei was so excited that he pulled two groups of mecha squads on the spot and asked them to do group confrontation drills. Sun Zheng looked at it for a while and had to say, he was very energetic! "Do you really want to start a fight?" General Hei hesitated for a moment and subconsciously made eye contact with his old partner Quan Bin. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Don't look at him, Pindao is asking about your own thoughts." General Hei stood at attention: "Taoist Master, please speak and let us fight those alien reptiles once, even just once! I'm worried that if we delay for too long, these children will forget what we have encountered. More I'm worried that I won't be able to survive for a few more years, because of the blood feud" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Within hours, they were shot to death one after another. The mecha staying at the star gate was responsible for the communication relay and reported real-time developments to General Black who was stationed at the rear. General Black gave up when he saw the situation was good, and ordered the two groups to carry back their respective trophies, launch drones to the planet to collect information, and the three groups evacuated in an orderly manner. The corpses of the two monsters were carried back to the academy, which immediately aroused intense onlookers. ¡°One of the beast¡¯s heads was smashed to pieces, causing a certain degree of pollution and being ridiculed by the students. One by one, they made arrogant remarks, claiming that if they were replaced in the battle, they would definitely be killed without any trauma, and not even a drop of acid would be wasted. Quan Bin and General Hei breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, morale is available! With the jackpot of a good start in hand, it¡¯s time to start the counterattack! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 466 This kind of environment is simply tailor-made for poor Taoists! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The encounter between mechas and monsters made ppdc executives quite passive. But this is an era of national self-media, and it¡¯s not easy to block news. What¡¯s more, Wiki is behind this matter, so how can we suppress it? The mecha battle video was "inadvertently" leaked online, quickly detonating online public opinion. People dug up the tragic scene when monsters attacked the earth more than 20 years ago and compared it with the current mecha battle videos. They found that the fearful monsters that were once so awesome that they tried to pretend to be ostriches to avoid them have now become easy to kill. prey. In just a few hours, the topic became a hot topic. People were clamoring to counterattack the monster's lair and avenge the deaths of their compatriots. ¡°Conservatives account for more than half of the ppdc¡¯s senior leadership. This is an inevitable development trend for all stable regimes. Otherwise, letting the radicals call the shots will definitely lead to catastrophic events. This has been proven by countless bloody historical facts in human history. Conservatives have a very habitual style. They will not start a war lightly. Even if they have to start a war, they will definitely lose before thinking about victory. They have weighed the risks and assessed the gains and losses before deciding how to implement it. Because I had too many concerns, I held meetings for three consecutive days and failed to come up with a solution. As a result, in the past three days, General Black personally led a cross-planet attack and attacked the Pioneer lair on the planet. Not only did he kill and capture more than 20 monsters, but he also successfully captured six named Pioneers. This is the first time that humans have captured alien creatures on their own. Through the real-life simulation framework in the laboratory, Wiki guided the thinking of these six named pioneers. There has been successful experience in recreating brain beasts, and there has been a detailed study of the nest of pioneer slaves raised by Sun Zheng, and there are no technical problems at all. The thinking of the six name pioneers is guided into the reality frame, and people can easily interact and communicate with them through the reality frame. After a detailed interrogation communication, Quan Bin reported to the senior management with the information from the interrogation. Senior ppdc officials have seen the video of the experimenter¡¯s communication with them. Facts have proved that while mankind has been focusing on development in the past two decades, the pioneers have not been idle either. They have quietly deployed dozens of outposts around the galaxy, intending to launch a full-scale invasion of the Earth at some point in the future. Wikipedia analyzed and summarized this information, and after calculation, came up with a preliminary estimate. There are still about thirty years until the time when the Pioneers attack the Earth. At the same time, from the guidance of the thinking, people also discovered that the pioneers once tried to seize the alien planet through a three-pronged attack. However, according to the intelligence of the pioneers, this operation was quickly annihilated. It is for this reason that they have formulated a tenfold plan. Seeing this report, people can¡¯t help but feel emotional. It turns out that the Taoist Master had silently eliminated several forces without anyone knowing. Think about it, with the strength of the earth at that time, when faced with the invasion of just one outpost planet, it was beaten to the point of building walls. If all three sides attacked together, the scene would be too tragic and tragic to even think about. ¡°Thanks to the existence of gods like Taoist Master, mankind has gained this rare opportunity for development in several decades. Nowadays, Taoist priests have provided everyone with advanced technology and even left behind a legacy of spiritual practice. If there is so much help, but we can only cower and passively wait for the enemy to come knocking, then what hope does humanity have? Quan Bin bluntly asked, once the pioneer's encirclement is completely successful, even if humans have the ability to kill, who will bear the casualties and collateral damage caused by that time? So the only way for the earth to survive is to defend the enemy from outside the galaxy! Faced with a large amount of evidence, the top management finally unified their thinking, reached a consensus, and agreed to the counterattack plan proposed by Quan Bin and General Hei. The first step in the counterattack plan is to search through the star gate inside and outside the galaxy to find all planets that may have pioneers, and completely eliminate or expel them. And this mission does not require the cooperation of the space fleet at all. Quan Bin and General Hei believe that the Mecha Academy alone can complete the mission. The reason why politicians can climb so high is because they have no moral integrity. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the "big picture consideration", but now that the decision is made to start a war, of course we must start from the "big picture". How can the Mecha Academy act alone? Especially the monster seems to have become a lot weaker, and the monster corpse is so valuable No surprise, after some wrangling at the top level, an action plan for joint operations was devised. Specifically, the space fleet is responsible for air superiorityEvery mobile money bag! " Wiki chuckled: "There is only progress in purifying the planet. After all, with the current industrial strength, if we want to carry out global environmental transformation, we can only rely on a long time to complete it. But now we have wormholes Stargate, there are habitable planets everywhere in the universe, who would care about the old stars that have been polluted into poisonous gas bags?" Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t have any good methods for this. Karma Red Lotus cannot be popularized. If you rely on yourself to purify it, there will be so many planets in the universe, and you will probably die if you can't even do half of it. But having said that, it might be good to use these cleaned planets to improve Honglian. Since there are retreats on both sides, it¡¯s better to take advantage of this time and go to those abandoned planets to improve the karma. It can not only improve the quality of karmic fire, but also be independent of cause and effect. Unlike the burning of Qingxi Master, there is really no cause and effect in this place! This kind of environment is simply tailor-made for poor people! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 467 What are you looking at? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the year 2050 of the Earth calendar, the human coalition launched a full-scale counterattack against the Pioneers. The first phase of the mission is to eliminate threats to the galaxy. Through stargate searches, it has been determined that the pioneers have established more than a hundred outpost planets. Only a very small number of these planets once had life forms, and now they have become food for the pioneers and have been completely transformed into toxins and acid. . Although the pioneers have made adequate preparations, the advantages of biotechnology in the face of industrial technology, the difference in rhythm is a bit beyond imagination. Starting from the time when people on earth mastered wormholes and migrated to the interstellar space, it only took a few short years for the population to double, and all kinds of armaments to advance by leaps and bounds. Compared to when I was beaten and huddled behind a wall, it was completely different. On the other hand, looking back at the Pioneers, hundreds of millions of years of interstellar expansion have been consistent. What was then is what it is now. With this old concept, when facing the counterattack of the earth's forces, there is almost no power to fight back. The pioneers often take several years to occupy a planet. But in front of the strengthened human coalition forces, they couldn't survive one round at all. They were defeated in three strikes, five divided by two, and they couldn't even send a message quickly. A common scenario is that a mecha squadron rushes into the outpost, but their monsters have not yet had time to assemble successfully. The end result is that the pioneers are put into special isolation cages and sent to the laboratory, while the monsters are killed or decomposed and sent to specialized processing plants. The coalition forces fought across planets and succeeded one after another, and massive amounts of captured materials were continuously sent back to alien planets. After industrial processing, it becomes a variety of popular and sought-after resources. While promoting market prosperity, it also strengthens people¡¯s confidence in the great cause of counterattack. As the battlefield progresses, the high-level politicians are silenced by the war dividends. They turn from conservatives to radicals. They want to arm all the people and send them all to the Star Gate to catch monsters and sell them for money. The Pioneers have been traversing the universe for hundreds of millions of years, so they naturally have a set of rules for survival. After losing dozens of outpost planets one after another, at a certain point in time, the outposts near the Milky Way were quickly removed and the wormhole channels were cut off. Things evolved as predicted by Wiki. The human coalition eliminated the pioneers and monsters on the outpost planet, but had no interest in the planet that had been destroyed and polluted. After the pioneers cut off the wormhole, even its only purpose was lost, and it was naturally abandoned. One day in April, Wei Wei stepped into the Taoist temple leisurely and stepped on the magic sword to report to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng was quite surprised: "You actually built a foundation?" "Yes, sir, I have a good talent, right?" Sun Zheng used the aura technique and was shocked to find that not only was her foundation aura stable, but she also exuded a wisp of dragon aura that was stronger than the First Emperor's and was directly connected to him. in this situation? With a thought, I switched to the perspective of the soul. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Even if Sun Shu had to build a physical body and practice thunder, the power of her soul was so weak that people worried that it would suddenly go out. Wiki's soul is actually stronger than most humans, even compared to the chosen one like Feng Kang. "Incredible" Sun Zheng whispered: "How did you do this?" ?????????????????????????:???????????????????:???????????????????????????? jumped off the flying sword, smiled and came up to hug an arm: ¡°It¡¯s all my teacher¡¯s teachings!¡± "I'm talking about your soul!" Sun Zheng said sternly: "I never paid attention to it before. I just took a look. Your soul is stable and brilliant. It's no better than What's wrong with you?" Wei Wei stood beside Sun Zheng in a daze, shedding two lines of tears with a happy expression: "Really? Sir, you didn't lie to me, did you?" Sun Zheng wanted to ask a question, didn¡¯t you realize it yourself? After thinking about it in the blink of an eye, she probably really didn't feel anything. Besides, who can see the soul? "It's true! This body No, it should be said that you are now an orthodox human monk. Although you are only a rookie in the foundation building stage, you have indeed surpassed ninety-nine percent of mortals in the world." "I have a soul! I am a human now, right? Thank you, sir" Wiki took the opportunity to wipe the oil, rubbed his face on Sun Zheng's shoulder, and wiped his tears on him. However, although the real dragon body was wearing a Taoist robe, it was a transformation of mana rules and did not lag with foreign objects at all. With such a touch, his face suddenly turned pale. Can't see it. In the space, he pulled out a magic handkerchief made in the World of Fantastic Beasts, and gently covered her face. She wanted to push it away but couldn't bear it, so he wiped it for her. Vicky¡¯s little face was raised, her eyes closed, looking very intoxicated. ? ?sp; Just here! With a slight thought, the red lotus karma fire gathered into a fire dragon, swaying its head and tail towards the altar. I didn't pick and choose, I just found one and jumped on it and burned it. The red lotus karma fire burned stronger and stronger. In less than half an hour, the altar was purified inside and out, and at the same time, it burned away all the toxins and strange smells in the surrounding sky. The real dragon took Wiki on the altar in one step, changed his wand, and released a magic barrier to isolate the inside and outside. This altar is obviously in the early civilization style, rough and majestic. The whole body is made of stone, with regular ladder structures on all sides. The top is a square platform with an area of ??several hundred square meters. There is a broken small altar in the center of the platform. Near the altar, there is a step passage leading downwards. . ??????????????????????????????????????????????? away. The construction technology of these indigenous people is already quite superb. Unfortunately, when encountering the scourge of pioneers who eat people without spitting out bones, the entire civilization was eaten up and turned into excrement, not even a hair was left. What a pity. This kind of environment is the best for retreat and practice. A cheerful tune sounded around her, and Vicki was taking things out of her storage bag. ??Forgetting a tent, why are there pots, pans and other things? This was premeditated! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 468 Karma Fire Awakens You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Are you practicing? It looks a bit like camping to me." "Sir, he is an immortal and does not live in the world. How can he understand the sufferings of mortals like us. He is busy every day just to make a living. Others have 996 blessings. What about me? Twenty-four days a year. Hours and hours, okay? Just mentioning it brings tears of bitterness" "Stop it quickly and let's just acthere, these are a few bottles of Bigu Pills that I practiced in the cultivation world. You can keep them and take one when you are hungry. You have successfully built your foundation, so you don't need to eat any more. That¡¯s food.¡± Wiki's face was full of resentment: "Sir, you put it lightly. How do you know how much I suffered in order to become a human being? It took a lot of effort to truly live like a human being. I haven't even eaten hot rice for a few days, and I became a monk again, or Unfavorable" Sun Zheng couldn't help but stretched out his hand and knocked her brains out: "Speak carefully! White Snake and Green Snake are cultivating the demon body. That is real suffering. Where does your suffering come from? Saying such words, won't your conscience hurt Uh! If you want to eat, you can eat it by yourself. If you want to play, you can play by yourself. Don't use me as a shield!" Vicky came up with a smile: ¡°I like to play with Mr. Tsk! dislike! "If you continue to be so lawless, I will find a place to retreat by myself!" Vicky immediately surrendered: "Don't dare anymore! Sir, please don't leave me here alone. It's so lonely" "It would be a great loss to human society if you don't develop your acting skills in the entertainment industry." Sun Zheng waved his hand angrily, removed the tent, and released a single-family house with a structure similar to the villa of the Imperial Prefecture. People with space can be so arrogant. ??????????????????????????:???????: Vicky rushed in the door with a smile on her face, looked around, and saw that the layout was similar to that of the small building of the Imperial Prefecture, so she quickly grabbed a room for herself nearby. Without even entering the room, she happily ran out to help Sun Zheng clean up, but Sun Zheng kicked her out with a look of disgust and threw her a ring. "Now that you have established a foundation, your mana and your spiritual will can support the use of the storage ring. Take this and claim it as its owner. It contains some ingredients that I collected before. When you want to experience life, you can cook by yourself. I also keep the wormhole wand. I¡¯ll give you one. If you want to go back to the alien planet, just open a wormhole and go back yourself.¡± "I'm going to cook some of your husband's favorite dishes" Sun Zheng wanted to say that I had been fasting for many years and didn¡¯t need to eat, but seeing Wei Wei¡¯s excited look, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he had to let her go. With the life of soul, that is human being! Although I didn¡¯t treat her as an intelligent program before, I still treated her somewhat differently. At the same time, he also realized a problem. In the past, he could take her across borders at will, and as long as she wanted, he could also let her leave a clone consciousness in another world. But it¡¯s different now. At least this Wiki, who has flesh and blood and soul, can¡¯t go back to the Ming Dynasty or other worlds with him. This is completely different from taking the initiative to stay, there is no choice at all! Therefore, in terms of getting along with each other, Sun Zheng subconsciously wanted to compensate her for something. It has to be said that in terms of familiarity with Sun Zheng, not to mention the two ladies of the Imperial Prefect¡¯s Office, and even Sun Zheng himself, may not necessarily know more than Wiki. With little effort, a sumptuous meal was served. Sun Zheng was really shocked when Wei Wei invited him out for dinner. The eight dishes on the table were all his favorites. "How do you know I like to eat these dishes, especially this mixed meat? I haven't seen it for many years, let alone eat it" "Sir! Others need to observe and inquire to know these things. I am different. I also have an optimization algorithm!" What I said is that robots have inherent advantages in this area. However, this algorithm is so powerful that it can even calculate the hobbies of the original world. ??????????????????????????? You let others treat you as a human being, and you use algorithms and other things all day long to show off your superiority, aren¡¯t you divided? Forget it, just be happy. I gave Wiki some face and enjoyed this meal very much. He gave her a compliment that was in line with traditional etiquette, and then announced that he would go into seclusion. At the same time, he told Wiki that when the house was being built, a spirit gathering array had been set up. If you practice in the house, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Vicky stared at Sun Zheng blankly for a long time, then sighed and obediently went back to the house to practice in seclusion. The true dragon body cannot come out of seclusion, and the body of the soul sits firmly in the void, controlling the karma fire red lotus with the retreat altar as the center, constantly expanding and purifying, burning the filth everywhere.Completely destroyed. There were originally some relics of civilization, but by this time, there were really only traces left. No need to talk nonsense, just take the medicine according to the prescription. It is still necessary to burn down a safe area first, install the wiki, and have a meal together to celebrate the opening. Afterwards, Wiki went into seclusion, and Sun Zheng set fire to the stars. This time, when the karma had been burning for more than half a year, Sun Zheng clearly noticed the faint excitement in the red lotus. The fire of karma has awakened! It is indeed an innate spiritual creature. It has experienced two masters and has been silent for thousands of years, but its spirituality still exists! Sun Zheng has played with Samadhi True Fire and Nanming Lihuo successively, and he is more or less an expert at playing with fire. He quickly activated the Qing Ming Sutra to protect the spirituality of the red lotus karma fire. Qing Ming's mana seeped into the red lotus and immediately merged with the karma fire. A ray of fire traced back along the mana, and in an instant, it sensed along with his thoughts. , crossed the space, penetrated the true dragon body, and entered the flawless golden elixir hiding in the Dantian. After being stunned for a moment, Sun Zheng realized belatedly that in the center of the flawless golden elixir, there was a dim red flame swaying. Is this the karma fire? There is actually such an operation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 469: I thought that cultivating immortals was metaphysics, but it turned out to be mathematics! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After building up the golden elixir and undergoing the baptism and tempering of the thunder tribulation, the little thing left in the golden elixir is the core foundation of the golden elixir monk. According to the common sense of spiritual practice, once this thing is formed, it cannot be changed, which is the so-called no regrets. Especially Sun Zheng¡¯s flawless golden elixir. According to Jigong and Lao Long, this kind of product that transcends grades is even more valuable. Even if he accidentally contracted the dragon energy of the country, why did a fire lotus come to join in the fun? This Qingxi Sanren is really haunting! This turn of events was no small matter, and Sun Zheng quickly concentrated on checking the golden elixir. It can be said that the current flawless golden elixir is completely unworthy of its name. The surface is covered with a bright golden aura of faith, but the central core is lit with a small light red flame, which looks more and more like an incense ball. Pindao, has he turned himself into a ball? Use Nanming Lihuo Jue to try to control the influence, but the faint little flame didn't even react at all. The two clones communicated with each other, converted the magic power of Qingming Sutra, and penetrated into the golden elixir. This time, Xiao Huo Miao responded and jumped slightly. Inexplicably, Sun Zheng felt a joyful mood from these two slight jumps. Increase your magic power, protect it carefully, and try to draw this thing out. "Even if it is placed in the dantian and ancestral orifice of the real dragon body, don't mess around in my golden elixir. It¡¯s enough for a country to have dragon energy in its destiny. Those who are struggling to collect faith across borders can easily spend hundreds of years. If you want to do this again, when will my miserable life end? Without saying anything, under this trigger, the small flame suddenly went wild, expanded suddenly, and completely occupied the entire golden elixir. Still caught off guard, the little flame seemed to sense Sun Zheng's intention to blow it away, and was extremely dissatisfied. In an instant, the body of the soul that controlled the red lotus karma fire on the other side was shocked, and the sky was full of burning red. In the fire of karma, many pictures suddenly appeared. ?????????In these scenes, there are scenes of Sun Zheng being tricked and fed to sharks in the original world, scenes of killing Japanese in the world of bright swords, and scenes of killing everyone in the Ming world As these scenes emerged in the picture, the various emotions that had been suppressed in the heart suddenly burst out, but were lightly scorched by the ubiquitous karma fire and dispersed like floating clouds. This isburning my karma? Be it Judge Sun or King of Hell, they are both famous murderers. In the world of Liangjian, blowing up the barracks under Taiyuan City is not counted, but personally ordering the killing of prisoners is the result of thousands of lives. In the world of the Ming Dynasty, the northern grasslands and the Jingguan built with corpses are filled with blood and vitality. How can there be no karmic results! And those people killed in other worlds and those affected will all have their karmic retribution. However, today, under the burning of this small red seedling of karma, everything has turned into nothingness, and nothing remains. ?According to the cultivation world, during the period after becoming an infant and realizing the soul, all the good and bad things a monk has done before will turn into blessings and inner demons to affect their state of mind. That¡¯s why monks cut off the worldly bond, but this method is just a trick to deceive the secret of heaven. But the burning of karma is very different. Although history cannot be changed, it will cut off the karma caused by Sun Zheng in these events, so that he will no longer be affected by those things in the future. Sun Zheng is also a Jindan cultivator now, so he naturally understands these principles. But he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Qingxi Sanren's lesson is not far away. This old killer relies on the help of karma and acts unscrupulously throughout his life. He has a bad record of killing people and seizing treasures, but because of the fire of karma, he has no influence on the cause and effect, and he portrays himself as a virtuous person. The results of it? He successfully crossed the threshold of soul, but the result is that he still cannot escape the retribution! It can be seen that the so-called karma does not depend on how many people you have killed or how many lives you have injured. The key depends on the purpose of your actions! Pindao has indeed killed someone, so what? Pindao kills to save others! It doesn¡¯t matter if there are karma and results, there will definitely be more blessings! Sun Zheng is here to improve his mental construction. In the golden elixir, the little flame gathers back to the center and jumps a few more times. I always feel like something is different. Take a closer look, oh! The layer of golden light on the surface of the golden elixir was gone under the burning just now! Let me wipe it, this is a joke??It can indeed remind people of many good or bad things. ??Weiji ate happily and kept helping Sun Zheng prepare the dishes, looking up from time to time with a bright smile. This feeling of being at home really feels like something is wrong, but it doesn¡¯t matter. "Sir, the Alien Laboratory has solved the problem of quantum information dissemination technology and deployed more than 3,000 node relays. Now it is possible to achieve barrier-free communication within the galaxy. The military is also making good progress. I heard that Qu The high-speed engine prototype has passed the actual test. General Quan said that if everything goes well, it is expected to be on the ship within five years" "This progress is not bad. How is the battle with the Pioneer?" When mentioning this, Wiki laughed: "The pioneers only have biotechnology. Who knows the speed of development of human electronic technology. Now they are completely suppressed. In the past few years, several galaxies have been cleaned up. The military is in several nearby galaxies. They have all built extrasystem bases, and are searching for those reptiles all over the universe. It¡¯s funny, those people used to tremble with fear when they mentioned monsters. Now they still tremble when they mention monsters, but it¡¯s just because it¡¯s too profitable and exciting. I used to be in the adjacent solar system We found a settlement site in the star system and used monsters and pioneers as garbage recycling factories. As a result, a sightseeing route has now been developed, and the income is quite good." This operation is possible. "Also, sir, someone from the Five Elements Sect has established a foundation again." What? This is what a surprise! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 470 Red Lotus Evolution You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! This world is a lost place, the spiritual energy is exhausted, and the way of heaven does not exist. Before the wormhole appeared, it was impossible to practice. Even if there is a wormhole, the little spiritual energy seeping from the wormhole is not enough to support the emergence of a system of practitioners. Sun Zheng brought the practice inheritance from the outside world. Feng Kang was the first person in the world to embark on the path of practice. He also established the Taoist heart at the first time and was recognized by a certain rule in the world. He was able to build It makes sense. "Wiki's situation is special. She can build a foundation. In addition to a customized body, she also has various resource supports from Sun Zheng regardless of cost. Not to mention anything else, just those few boxes of spiritual stones were treasures that Feng Kang had never seen or heard of, but she could just take them from Sun Zheng's hands under the guise of research. These two people built foundations one after another. They are special cases and are not universal. But now there are actually other people building the foundation, which is a little different. ¡°At least it proves that in practicing in this world, foundation building will not be the ceiling. Thinking about it, if humans have a greedier desire than the pioneers, if they master the wormhole technology, they will have to drill holes all over the universe. Not only do you need to drill, but you also need to drill big and special. With holes like these poking out all over the world, spiritual energy is bound to surge more and more. So it is not impossible that the spiritual energy that can only support a few foundation-building periods of practice in the future will be able to form a golden elixir by chance in the future. Could it be that Pindao inadvertently brought about the spiritual revival of this world? Sun Zheng took out a Nascent Soul from the space, and the real dragon body released its breath. In mid-air, a group of dark clouds appeared out of thin air, gathering above the head and flashing out streaks of thunder. It¡¯s true that it¡¯s telepathic, but it¡¯s still just an ordinary celestial thunder. Put away the Nascent Soul, wave your sleeves, and let it go! The dark clouds in the sky disappeared in an instant. I followed Wiki who came out to watch the fun, and I was fascinated. My husband is getting stronger and stronger, thank you! Tests have proven that spiritual energy is indeed present, but there are still no rules of heaven. Without the constraints of the rules of heaven, there would be no real thunder tribulation. At best, it would be a pseudo-thunder tribulation like the one in the Jiu Shu world. Monsters and ghosts might be able to become spiritual beings and gain wisdom through external objects, but no matter how hard orthodox monks try, they would only be able to Can form a virtual elixir. If you can't survive the elixir tribulation, you will always be a virtual elixir. It is simply unrealistic to obtain the rules of heaven by drilling wormholes everywhere. So the ceiling of cultivation in this world should be the Xudan realm. I hope that after there are more foundation-building monks, quantitative changes can trigger qualitative changes and reshape the rules of heaven. But this hope, to be honest, is extremely slim. Telling this guess to Wiki, Wiki was silent for a long time: "Then when Mr. reaches that realm of creation, come back and pick me up, okay?" Sun Zheng could only smile bitterly: "Now I don't even know how to survive as a human being, and my soul is far away. How can I have the face to promise the realm of creation?" Vicky then pestered her: "I believe you can do it, sir! At that time, would you please come here to pick me up?" Hearing her emphasis twice in a row, it was clear that she was very serious about this matter, so Sun Zheng had no choice but to agree: "If such a day comes, I will definitely come to pick you up." "Hook!" Vicki stretched out her little finger and looked over expectantly. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°How old are you to still believe this?¡± Vicky did not speak, but stared at him persistently. Sun Zheng felt soft again, stretched out his little finger and hooked her. "It's not right to hang yourself with a hook for a hundred yearsit's not right, it's not right even for ten thousand years! Well, never change!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It is rare to see this innocent look of a little girl Another routine? Sun Zheng finally resisted the urge to ask her, "How far is forever?" After pulling the hook, he wanted to say something, but felt that it was inappropriate to say anything. In order to cover up the embarrassment, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her head, rubbing her head, which was like turning the page away. When the situation is embarrassing, the best way is of course to divert your attention. Open the wormhole again and prepare to take her to a new planet. Vicky shouted: "Sir, our home!" Oh, I forgot to collect the villa. I stretched out my hand and flicked it. The villa turned into a stream of light and flew into the palm of my hand. A bubble wrapped the wiki, and I crossed the wormhole again and came to the new planet. Vicky stood where Sun Zheng was, staring blankly at him as he continued his familiar routine. First burn a blank area and release the villa to have a place to stay. Originally worriedp; Now they have developed a habit. Every time they move, the two of them will have a meal together, which is not only to catch up with each other, but also to say farewell. Sun Zheng then entered into the boring and repetitive work of clearing stars. As the Karma Red Lotus continued to improve, the time to purify the planet each time became shorter and shorter. Naturally, the small gatherings with Wiki became more frequent, and Wiki's cultivation progressed at a rapid pace, and he had reached the middle stage of foundation building without even realizing it. ¡° Of course, Sun Zheng¡¯s help is indispensable in this. There is a spirit gathering array in the villa, and she also brings spirit stones with her to assist. Of course, it also has something to do with her concentration on practice. Another planet was purified, the time was shortened to less than half a year, and the bottom of the red lotus was finally completely dyed red. Sun Zheng was very excited. After painting the bottom of the red lotus, he felt that the power had once again increased to a new level. He wondered if he could shorten the purification time to less than a hundred days. When we were just getting together, Wiki brought a new message, but it attracted his attention. "Sir, I found a planet that is at war with the Precursors!" Fighting? "Can it be the same as the pioneer hard steel, is it an intelligent race like the earth?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 471 Robot without emotions You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ? Wiki plays the footage captured by the drone. In the picture, the huge monster crawled out from the bottom of the sea just like it landed on the earth and other planets. When it went to the coast of the continent, it encountered countless birds and beasts and was surrounded by all directions. The largest of these beasts is only the size of a liger or a vulture, and the smallest is as big as a civet cat or a sparrow. Although their appearance is different from that of earth creatures, it can be seen from their attack movements that their living habits are also similar. Being able to be so united and united in facing the outside world when the foreign enemy invades, even if it is a beast, that is worthy of admiration Something is wrong, this kind of brain capacity seems to be able to give birth to this kind of thinking concept. And judging from their actions, they are quite organized. They are not just swarming up to make a fuss. They are really performing their own duties and giving full play to their strongest attack advantages. "What kind of creature is taking charge of the overall command?" Vicky shook his head: "It has been more than two months since I discovered this planet. I have witnessed this kind of battle six times in total, but I have never been able to find the creature behind it." The scene was fast-forwarded to after the birds and beasts won the bloody battle and disembowelled the big monster. Countless birds and beasts died in the battle. When the monster fell to death, the splashed acid and toxins contaminated many exhausted birds and beasts, but this pollution did not seem to cause harm to these birds and beasts. They are immune to acidic substances and monster biotoxins! The surviving beasts were divided into patrols and sentries. The large army was divided into several groups and quickly pounced on the monster corpse. With three strokes, they cut a large man dozens of meters tall into pieces of different sizes. There were more in the forest. Several teams of large, but slightly slow-moving animals emerged to take charge of transportation. In less than half an hour, the battlefield was cleared, and all the animals retreated into the forest and disappeared. As the screen attempts to advance into the forest, a bird with piercing eyes suddenly pounces and the screen disappears. "This defense is quite tight." "Yes, I tried to use a drone to sneak into the forest to take pictures three times, but I was shot down and lost contact every time. I had to use low-orbit remote sensing satellites to scan, but the results were not ideal. This planet has three relatively complete continents, all of which are It is this kind of primitive forest with no traces of civilization at all. During the scan of the forest, I found that these forests are protected by a weird energy field, and it is impossible to detect the details of the forest." Sun Zheng watched the scene several times and became interested: "Open the wormhole, I'll go and see the scene." "Take me, take me!" Sun Zheng wanted to refuse, but he held back the words and put a bubble over her: "No trouble!" "I'm very good!" All right! After crossing the wormhole, Sun Zheng took Wiki directly to the sky above the largest of the three continents. There is something weird about this star. The spiritual thoughts of the body of the soul can only scan a thousand miles around. If you want to go deep, it is a bit like a wooden man entering the water. The resistance is incredible and the feedback you get is vague. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The real dragon¡¯s body disappears and disappears in a flash, and he goes to investigate in person. Vicky could see it clearly, rolled her eyes with a bit of resentment, and slightly distanced herself with a look of disgust. The body of the soul is so sharp. He can clearly see this small movement. He couldn't help but laugh and said: "That is me, this is me too, why do you like that and hate this? Are you also a white-haired person?" Vicky shook her head: "This is inhumane!" Well! Sun Zheng wanted to say, in fact, that is inhumane, but forget it. She is right. After all, the body of the soul was transformed by the magic power of Qingxi Sanren. It is an indisputable fact that she has done evil things in her life and accumulated a lot of debts. She is so sensitive, which shows that she has a better grasp of breath than the average person. Being strong is a good thing. As soon as the real dragon entered the forest, he quickly found the destroyed drone. The wreckage of the drone was thrown into a pool of acid made from monster blood. Is this an accidental coincidence or intentional? After walking around the battlefield, it stands to reason that there should be paths made by camels and beasts when they carried away the corpses. However, the ground was covered with lush grass and complete vegetation, and there was no trace of the passing of birds and beasts at all. This is interesting. In the air, Wiki kept his distance from the body of the soul: "What did you see, sir? There's that Xuanguangshu user, I want to see it too!" "You still say you are very good?" ¡°You show me the picture, and I¡¯ll just watch TV!¡± ? ?The pace ahead is determined and advancing towards the coastline. At the same time that the monster came out of the water, the real dragon body somewhere in the forest could be clearly seen. Countless strange and strong birds and beasts appeared on the big trees and grass around him. What¡¯s amazing is that even the moment before these animals appeared, with the ability of the true dragon body, I didn¡¯t notice that they were lurking there. The body of the soul and the body of the true dragon are observing from two hostile sides. It can be clearly seen that the monster really came to inquire about the situation, but it just continued to move forward along the route that the monster took last time, and its behavior was somewhat confused. But the beasts in the forest on the other side are different. There is obviously some clear targeting between their actions. Tens of thousands of creatures, big and small, were traveling at the same time, but not one of them made even a sound. In addition, the forest was densely covered with vegetation, so it was almost impossible to hear much sound while walking. The forest with a radius of dozens of kilometers seemed to come alive in an instant, but miraculously no sound could be heard, and the scene was indescribably weird. Half an hour later, the monster finally arrived at the coast and landed. The moment it landed, the large and small creatures that had been lurking nearby suddenly burst out. In an instant, the battle became fierce. There was sound this time. It was like a living ghost. I almost thought someone had pressed the mute button. At this time, Sun Zheng saw an even weirder picture. The monster's counterattack is so powerful that if the little ones get entangled with it, they will be shattered to pieces if they are slapped with its claws. But the corpses of animals that fall to the ground will disappear into the ground in a short period of time. At the same time, in the forest behind them, a new team will inevitably come out to make up for the missing members. What on earth is this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 472 Wood Elf You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng had some speculations in his mind and kept a close eye on the battlefield. Sure enough, as a steady stream of various creatures rushed to kill the huge monster, it soon became difficult to move. It insisted on rushing towards the forest for more than ten steps, and finally fell to the ground when it touched the edge of the forest. After the monster fell to the ground, the gang of beasts that originally roared and charged fell into silence again. They divided their labor and cooperated to dismantle a giant beast of thousands of tons in three strokes. While it was being dismantled, several groups of tall, slow-moving large animals emerged from the forest in time. With the same silent cooperation, he put the divided pieces of meat on his back and slowly retreated into the depths of the forest with unhurried steps. With a thought in Sun Zheng's mind, the flawless golden elixir suddenly slipped out of his body and adorned the top of the transport team. The transport team went deeper and deeper, but before they reached their destination, the battlefield on the seaside had been cleaned up. The group of birds and beasts cleaned up the battlefield and returned to the forest in formation. Taking advantage of the opportunity for the birds and beasts to evacuate, the real dragon body that hid its figure quietly threw two magic bubbles, arresting each bird and beast, intending to take them back for study. Unexpectedly, at the moment when the bubble covered the body, the captured birds and beasts had just entered the bubble, and immediately collapsed and collapsed, turning into a ball of light green liquid, shuttling back and forth in the bubble, as if looking for a way out. . Sun Zheng saw this and removed the bubbles again. The moment the two green liquids hit the ground, they turned into birds and beasts again, but their shapes were completely different from before. The newly-gathered birds and beasts seemed unaware of their earlier encounters. Just like the other beasts, they followed the team and retreated into the forest. Sure enough, this situation confirmed the earlier speculation. The seemingly endless army of beasts is actually the constant transformation of these things. Whenever it is killed, it will turn into liquid and return to the earth, and at the same time it will condense into another living body with a similar shape. These beasts are not real living creatures, they are some kind of mimicry! "But the one I captured just now has been tested. There is no magic aura, and no mana fluctuations can be detected. This is a completely different system of laws. But with such a powerful ability, why does it have to mimic such a small creature? Wouldn't it be helpful to just transform into a creature that's about the same size as a monster? With so many little ones divided, isn¡¯t it tiring to operate on multiple lines? ??Also, why is it not a fixed form, but a random pattern? Is this some kind of adjustment strategy, or is it insufficient computing power? Is this behind-the-scenes creature a living thing, or is it a strange thing? Is it big? Is it some kind of individual, a group consciousness, or even a planetary consciousness? It really makes people curious. The transport team slowly entered the depths of the forest, and the flawless golden elixir was closely watched over the team. As they walked, the group of camel beasts actually crashed into a giant tree. This feeling is as if Muggles saw a wizard enter the barrier and suddenly disappeared! Seeing the team of camel beasts disappearing into the giant trees one after another, Sun Zheng quickly put the flawless golden elixir into a piece of monster meat and hitched a ride in to take a look. The beast meat followed the camel beast and crashed into the giant tree, falling straight down instantly. There was actually a downward passage inside the giant tree. The free fall took about three minutes. If calculated based on the earth's gravity, it would have fallen at least ten kilometers in three minutes. Three minutes later, his body suddenly froze, and it suddenly dawned on him that he had not fallen to the bottom, but was bound by some strange force field, floating in the air. The flawless golden elixir escaped into the air and looked at the empty underground space. The densely packed monster corpses were suspended in the air, lined up in neat lines, and slowly drifting forward according to a certain pattern. interesting. The golden elixir suddenly lurked, floating all the way to the target ahead. After drifting for a few kilometers, Sun Zheng was shocked to realize that the things he could see so clearly underground were not entirely the characteristics of the golden elixir, let alone the dark perspective, but that there was a light source here! The strange force field tightly traps the spiritual thoughts within a radius of more than ten meters within the golden elixir, making it impossible to extend further. Visible light viewing can only be done from the golden elixir angle. Looking upward, as far as the eye can reach, there is a field of fluorescent stars. If I hadn't witnessed the fall in person, I would have thought I was seeing the night sky on the ground at first glance. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of sight and walking all the way, at least a dozen kilometers away, finally saw the so-called source of the incident. A giant tree with soft light is rooted at the top of the caveRefining and extracting the essence. When Wiki was refining the ore, the flawless golden elixir hung behind the leader of the little green men and followed him back to his residence. Leaving the square, these little green men also returned to their respective homes. Their residences are relatively independent small holes carved out of the natural walls along the edge of the underground square. Along the way, Sun Zheng discovered that wherever there are little green people living, there will be a cluster of stars nearby, either hovering or lying quietly. Is this a bio-based smart light? It seems that a harmonious coexistence model has been formed between these little green men, the light tree, and these small light spots. The leader¡¯s residence is relatively close to the square. When he entered the cave, he didn¡¯t see any beds or furniture. It was just a small green cave with the same decoration. What kind of lifestyle is this? ??Aren¡¯t these people not sleeping or eating? The leader answered Sun Zheng¡¯s doubts with practical actions. I saw him walking straight towards the innermost wall of the cave, and then threw himself against the wall. On the wall that was originally decorated with green, several clusters of green threads as thin as hair suddenly appeared, wrapping the leader tightly and sticking it to the wall. Well? Sun Zheng clearly noticed that there was a woody aura containing strong vitality, which was transmitted to the leader through those green threads. This is not animal mode, this is the way of life of plants! These little green men are a special kind of wood elves! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 473: Where poisonous snakes are infested, there must be an antidote within seven steps. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The so-called wood elf is actually a spiritual plant containing the essence of Yimu that has received some great opportunity, opened the nine orifices, gained wisdom, and can transform into an animal form and wander around. If there is a good opportunity, a creature like this will have the opportunity to enter human society, learn to practice, and then, like monks, realize the Taoist soul and rank in the class of immortals. A typical example is Lu Zu¡¯s Taoist monk Bai Mudan. Of course, there are also those who are unlucky. When they encounter someone with bad intentions, they catch him and try to make elixirs and combine them with him, and he ends up miserable. The most common ones are the ginseng dolls and Ganoderma lucidum babies in folklore. Not to mention the monks who are tempted, even mortals would like to catch one and exchange it for money. But this kind of rare darling of heaven and earth is extremely rare even in the cultivation world. In this world, I heard that there are only three or five at most. How could you imagine that an ethnic group could be born in such a forgotten place! And this group of wood elves are completely unlike pseudo-elves like the Mandragora in the magical world. They have bodies, can communicate, have their own social structure, and obviously have collective activities This is a species that has developed its own civilization! Needless to say, their core should be the glowing tree. But how did this thing take shape? ????????????????? Is this kind of tree just one, or is it found in every continent? In order to collect more information, Wuxia Jindan carefully walked around the underground space. I found that this place was ridiculously big, and also found that the walls of the passage along the way were densely packed with small holes where little green men lived. In this underground space, which is thousands of miles in radius and densely covered with various passages and caves, is filled with a weird and mysterious force field, which should be the territory covered by the giant tree. In the underground space, every few hundred miles, there is a square similar to the one from earlier. Above every square, there are also dense light spots. With the same layout, there must be the same light tree hanging upside down in the center of every square. ¡°Whether this is a group formed by different individuals or a branch of the same giant tree is still unclear. What¡¯s amazing is that when there are no monsters attacking, the entire underground world is silent. Not only is there no sound, but also no little green man can be seen coming out to move. Not only is the underground world silent, but the surface world is also silent. Only the primeval forests that occupy three continents will emit various wind roars when blown by the wind. But without the sounds of animals, the silence seemed a bit eerie. The flawless golden elixir can basically detect information regardless of distance, and teleportation is very convenient. I walked around the underground space and found a total of nine squares. Near every square, there must be one or several passages leading to the surface world. The same structure, after passing through that passage to the surface, will pass through a giant tree. The golden elixir is below, and the true dragon body is on the ground. Inducing each other, they constantly wander around the underground world, and the real dragon body is responsible for outlines on the ground. After confirming the two aspects, it was soon discovered that the huge underground world echoed the three continents on the ground. Every continent is evenly divided into three squares. It is easy to think of the three-three structure of the formation layout. Sun Zheng studied it again and found that the giant trees responsible for the barrier were not illusory effects, but real. If he tried to throw some debris, it would bounce out. The real dragon body wanted to sneak into it, but it also encountered a huge resistance, which seemed to be like an ordinary tree. The flawless golden elixir traveled through the underground world and tried to leave through the giant tree passage, but was also blocked by the inexplicable force field. He did not break through the level rashly and violently. He just needed time to study the living habits of these wood elves, so he simply lurked and waited for the next monster attack before observing. Two days later, another monster appeared from the bottom of the sea. The same scene happened again, the same fool on the road, the same encounter, the same being attacked to death by a group and transported back in quarters. If it weren¡¯t for the obvious difference in the appearance of the two monsters, it would almost make people think that they were in a trance and saw repeated scenes. This time, Wuxia Jindan saw with his own eyes the whole process from the mobilization to the end of the little green men in the underground world. The moment the monster emerged from the sea, the little green men around a certain square were awakened and came to the square one after another to perform some kind of ritual. During the ceremony, the little green people all looked up at the light tree, each of them looking attentively, as if they were in a dreamland. Then, in the forest on the surface, countless birds and beasts appeared out of thin air??A level three monster appeared from the bottom of the sea. Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief: "As expected, this wormhole, or the origin of these level three monsters, is obviously different from the pioneer behavior pattern. Let's do another small experiment!" In the underground world, it was the turn of the elves in another square to be mobilized, and they gathered under the light tree to perform rituals. At this time, the body of the soul floated quietly above the monster, hiding the giant claws of the netherworld, and transformed it into a giant hand tens of meters long with great magic power, pinching the monster and pulling it away from its original route. The monster was ignorant, walking based on biological instincts. It didn't seem to notice that its direction was reversed. It still walked steadily towards the coastline with a firm pace. At the same time, the underground world seems to be a little busy after noticing changes in the monster's route. But it was only for a short period of time. Soon these awakened little green men went back to sleep. Then the little green men in another square were awakened and the ritual process began. They actually divided the areas of responsibility! No matter what consciousness is controlling these little green men, it at least proves that it has a reaction mechanism. This is interesting. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 474 What are you waiting for? Check him out! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! How do you communicate with a target who doesn¡¯t know the details at all? The best way is, of course, to let the other party show up. So Sun Zheng relied on the powerful strength of his soul to pull the monster and spin it back and forth in the sea. Every time before approaching the coast, the underground world has been mobilized, and Sun Zheng pulls the monster on the sea and turns it around, making it head towards another continent. The wood elves underground didn¡¯t complain. When they were awakened, they came out obediently to perform rituals. As soon as they got into position, the monsters left, and then went back to sleep obediently. By pulling the monster back and forth like this, the little green people underground were awakened in turn, tossing back and forth. Sun Zheng discovered that there were so many little green men groups underground. After working hard all day, not even half of them were rotated. Before the wood elf or the giant tree could react, the monster got into a mood first. After turning around again, it refused to move and just stayed in the sea water, standing there blankly. Why don¡¯t you leave? No matter how Sun Zheng stimulated it, whether it was spanking, pulling its ears, poking its belly, beating its back, no matter how hard it was, it would not move. Is this being spoiled? The experiment did not achieve the expected purpose, and Sun Zheng was very unhappy. After all, it¡¯s just a level three monster, so it¡¯s possible that it has poor physical strength. You can get tired of pretending to die on the way. What do this waste do? The giant Netherworld hand reached into the sea, picked it up and crushed it to death on the spot, then carried the body to the coastline and threw it on the ground. This speed came so fast that there was a sudden commotion underground. Three groups of little green men were awakened at the same time and gathered under the light tree to perform a ceremony. After these little green man rituals began, various beasts emerged from the vegetation in the woods on the surface, forming various attack formations and rushing towards the coastline. There was no battle this time, and the monsters were already dead by the time they arrived. These beasts did not rush to cut it immediately, but walked around the monster corpse and observed it in detail. It seems that after a certain decision-making process, several special small animals started to quickly cut the corpse into pieces. The same procedure was carried out by the humpback beast back to the passage of the giant tree in the forest. Those animals that participated in the dismemberment retreated into the forest together with the camel beasts, rolled on the spot and disappeared without a trace. Because of the strange force field of this planet, the real dragon body can only be observed up close. This time it was clear that the animals were indeed the same as the last time he detained them, turning directly into green liquid and integrating with the ground vegetation. It is obvious that those underground rituals are actually the little green men controlling the green liquid in the forest through some connection between the light tree and the giant tree on the surface, transforming into animal forms and fighting! When we came to the edge, we found that the acidic and poisonous blood flowing out of the monster's corpse was deliberately guided to the low-lying area at the edge of the forest, where Wiki's drone had been soaked in acid. Now a batch of new blood has been added, and the drone was once completely submerged. But it soon reappeared, proving that the blood had been absorbed by the earth. But looking at the vegetation nearby, there is no sign of being corroded by acid or poison. It seems that these vegetations are similar to the pioneers and have some kind of transformation mechanism. Plants that can grow by absorbing acid and toxins are considered good things even in the cultivation world, let alone the ordinary world. These plants can also share their senses with the little green men underground through the veins of the giant trees, transforming them into entities in the form of animals. The entity transformed into this kind is not only terrifyingly powerful in attack, but can also be transformed into various forms as needed. The most powerful thing is that it operates through the earth's crust. The mimic animals on the surface will never die, which is somewhat similar to the virtual characters in computer games. The forests of these three continents communicate with each other through the clusters of light trees underground and form a whole. This is a biological version of role-playing? The little green men are the players and the mimic beasts are the characters. And the three forests plus the underground cluster of light trees are a biological interconnection network? incredible! With this guess, Sun Zheng started all kinds of crazy experiments. First of all, there is a monster that will definitely appear every two days. Now that we know that this thing is some kind of trick played by Guangshu, we should not let him succeed. The monsters that appeared several times in a row were all crushed to death by Sun Zheng and taken away. Let's see how these little green men react if they can't wait for their prey. The result is no response, these creaturesnbsp; ¡°I¡¯m talking about carbon-based life, and it¡¯s also alien life¡­well, I¡¯m indeed a little too cautious. In this case, let¡¯s come and visit!¡± Vicky hummed softly and turned her head away from looking at him. Sun Zheng did not move at all, but directly used the real dragon body already in the forest, appeared as a white-haired Taoist priest, stimulated soul resonance, and spread the meaning of a polite visit. At the same time as this consciousness came out, Wuxia Jindan also saw that all the light trees in the underground space suddenly vibrated at the same time. The stars that were originally attached to the top of the cave collapsed at the same time, condensing to the light trees at a very fast speed, and The entire underground space shines like daylight. At the same moment, the little green people who were in a dormant state walked out of the cave house one after another and ran quickly to the square. Just like they did when the monsters were attacking, they formed square formations and waited quietly for the ceremony. Sun Zheng had already figured out the location of the nine light trees. At this moment, he flashed back and forth between the nine light trees and observed that they had the same reaction. It seems that these nine light trees are indeed part of the same consciousness. Guangshu reacted violently, and it took more than ten minutes for him to gradually calm down. Then, a consciousness spread from the forest to the true dragon body. Hey, there¡¯s a reaction! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 475 Green Hanhan You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A clear thought came to Guangshu. "Who are you?" The benefit of soul resonance is that there is no need for translation. As long as you send out your thoughts, the other party will understand. Sun Zheng responded: "I am a monster hunter passing by this planet, hunting down those giant beasts." "The monsters suddenly died a while ago, and a large number of them suddenly appeared. Are you doing these things?" "Sorry, I thought these monsters came from your planet, so I took some precautions. I originally wanted to find the monster's lair through the monster's whereabouts, but it turned out that I guessed wrong. It seems that you, like us, are affected by the monster. Victim of aggression. As a courtesy, I would like to explain the situation to you." At the edge of the forest, opposite the true dragon body, a burst of green mist suddenly rose. The green mist swirled and surged, condensing into a human form. ? ? Embarrassingly, this look looks exactly the same as Sun Zheng's, except that it is green from head to toe. Not only are the clothes and skin green, but the hair is also green, and only the eyes are normal. Sun Zheng understood that this was a mimicry performance by the other party, trying to gain favor through the same appearance as himself. But this green, is it too embarrassing? "Can you change your face? Where we are, having green hair on your head is not a pleasant thing." The green man trembled for a while, and his face turned into the shape of the underground little green man, but his body shape was still the same as that of Sun Zheng. The green man changed his appearance and asked directly: "Are you from an alien planet? How many intelligent creatures like you are there on your planet?" "On our planet, I am just a slightly more powerful individual in a very large social group. There are six billion people like me on our planet Oh no, there are almost tens of billions now. " "Tens of billions?" In the state of soul resonance, the green man understood the mathematical concept immediately, and felt incredible about this terrifying number. "Then how do you survive? Does your planet have so much food?" Sun Zheng showed him a picture of the earth to explain: "On our planet, people have a sustainable lifestyle. Through farming, they complete the life cycle and achieve sustainable development" Boom! The green man collapsed immediately, and in the underground space, nine light trees glowed simultaneously. After a while, the green talents regrouped. Although their expressions were still as dull as ever, they conveyed excitement: "Have you mastered the secret of transformation?" Sun Zheng was not ashamed: "That's right! Not only have we mastered the secret of transformation, we have even mastered more secrets through the inheritance and learning of knowledge. Among them are the wormholes where monsters infest, and the improvements that have been ruined by them. The technology of the planet" The green man was even more excited: "Can you improve the destroyed planet?" "Yes, we have improved several planets" "Can you take me to see it?" ¡°Uh, is it so direct? After thinking about it, Sun Zheng decided to agree to his request. This guy looks a little careless, which makes people want to cheat him into the bowl. But think about it, a being who can master wormhole technology and have cluster thinking will become smarter sooner or later if he interacts with people. Besides, if he asked so directly, who knew if it was a kind of temptation? Sun Zheng is also very curious, can this person made of green mist travel across the wormhole to other planets? ¡°As a result, the green man was stunned when he heard his agreement. After about half a minute, the green man started to emit a faint white light from his feet. The white light extended upwards and gradually forced the green energy all over his body to retreat. After a few minutes, white light filled the whole body, and the green man changed into a shape similar to Sun Zheng, and also had a bit of color. At the same time, Wuxia Jindan discovered that one of the nine light trees was missing in the underground space. It is indeed a clone, and it is also a clone that can leave the body! Is this guy a natural spiritual being, or is he an acquired spirit? This performance is very puzzling. But it doesn¡¯t matter, the real dragon body takes him to visit, and there are flawless golden elixirs and soul body here watching them up and down, so they are not afraid of what tricks he will play. The real dragon body communicated with the tree man and confirmed that he could cross the boundary. He took out the wormhole wand, waved it casually, and said: "???What about other people's territory? If it weren't for the elimination of the scourge of Precursors, we wouldn't even be willing to leave our own planet. " Speaking of this, Sun Zheng said helplessly that it is easy to defeat the Pioneer, but it is difficult to clean up and restore the waste stars. I have put so much effort into this matter, and the hard work is simply indescribable. The tree man immediately expressed his understanding and told Sun Zheng that he had spent a long, long time purifying the air on that planet, but he still could not find an effective method to convert the acid As expected, this guy is a bastard. Sun Zheng originally wanted to make some insinuations, but then he thought about it, this guy was a social blank slate, so it would be better to ask directly. When asked this question, Shuren really had no reservations and told Sun Zheng his story from beginning to end. In his narration, the planet they were on was once home to countless beings and was very prosperous a long time ago. There is even an intelligent race that looks very similar to humans and has a civilized society like humans. People of that race worship nature very much and are close to all living things. The planet is so harmonious under their leadership. But unfortunately, one day suddenly, several big monsters crawled up from the bottom of the sea, and disaster struck! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 476: What a mouthful! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The tree people told about the war between their planet and the pioneers, which was a tragic and desolate history of blood and tears. After three hundred years of repeated back and forth, the vegetation on the entire planet was completely destroyed, the ecological chain completely collapsed, and the elves were forced to the last holy land. Since the war broke out, many elves have realized that this battlefield is most likely to be the end of the world. Therefore, the elves tried their best and made many efforts, including transplanting the sacred trees in the holy land dozens of miles underground using elven secret methods to open up a secret place for the future. Before the last moment came, the elves gathered together and used their last strength to move the last tribesmen underground to protect the sacred tree and seal the entrance and exit passages. Then the end came and the ground was completely destroyed. The last remaining elves finally came to an end after lingering for thousands of years. The only good thing is that generations of elves have poured their own clan's wisdom and obsession into the holy tree through secret techniques. ??More than ten thousand years after the demise of the elves, the holy tree finally developed its own wisdom after a long process of evolution. This holy tree is the tree man standing in front of you. That¡¯s right, to put it simply, this guy is just a goblin who got a chance. This kind of spiritual creature born from the chance interaction between heaven and earth has some accompanying magical powers. Sun Zhengxin said, no wonder the force field in that place was weird. It turned out to be the natural magical power of the monster. He carries all the beliefs of the elves, and deep in his memory, there are clear war scenes. There is the elves' love for life, their hatred for invaders, and their yearning for peace After the sacred tree gained wisdom, it went through tens of thousands of years of evolution before it finally broke through the earth's crust and returned to the ground. At this time, the ground on the ground had already been plundered by the pioneers and then abandoned, turning into a smoky waste star. Relying on the talent of plants, the Holy Tree absorbs toxins in the air bit by bit, and every time it purifies a clean area, it moves the seeds stored in its roots to sow them. As for the wormhole crack at the bottom of their planet, it is indeed under his control. Back then, the elves had been fighting a war with the Pioneers for hundreds of years. During this period, they had thought of many ways to try to destroy or control the wormhole. It's a pity that no matter how beautiful the idea is, it can't be realized if the strength is too weak. There is this part of resentment in the memory of the Holy Tree. So ever since he had the idea, he has been working hard towards that area silently. Finally, when he purified most of the world's air, the power of the roots had extended to the vicinity of the wormhole. After thousands of years of exploration, this wormhole that had been abandoned by the pioneers was finally controlled by him using root fusion and successfully closed it. Later, the Holy Tree tried hard to restore the glory of the elves in the past. He also tried to rebuild the old ecology through his own efforts. As the purified territory grew larger and larger, acids, toxins, and the like that could not be transformed and absorbed were discharged into the ocean. However, as time went by, he gradually found himself in a dilemma. Most of the land has recovered, but the ocean is filled with acid at extremely high depths, which makes his nutrition a bit unable to keep up. In desperation, he could only think of another way. During a routine inspection, the Holy Tree discovered that there seemed to be movement in the closed wormhole. He thought it was a monster attacking again, so he quickly stretched his roots into the wormhole with all his strength, trying to completely destroy it. But after a lot of tossing, instead of closing it, a monster emerged. When the monster came ashore, he was quite frightened. However, after a lot of trouble, he finally succeeded in killing it. After killing the monster, he was surprised to find that the monster's corpse was actually full of nutrients that he needed to absorb! So the tree people have since embarked on the path of using wormholes to intercept monsters in the turbulence of the void. He didn¡¯t say anything about the situation of the little green men underground. He probably wanted to keep it a little private. Of course, Sun Zheng didn't mention it to him. The origin of this fool was so strange. If he used it well, there might be unexpected surprises. There is one thing right in front of you. This guy can actually use the wormhole to intercept monsters in the turbulence of the void! No wonder those invading monsters appear regularly every two days, and they are only level three monsters. They have never seen big ones. It turns out that he picked them himself! Sun Zheng tentatively asked about the wormhole intercepting the turbulent flow of the void. The tree man still had no scheming and just put himself inPeople are fooled like this! ????????????????? No matter how powerful your talent is, it cannot resist the flaws in your IQ. ?????????????????? Modern society is really full of old-fashioned people and has lost its morals. In just a few days, we have already found ways to deceive soul resonance? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT "Master!" I heard sincerity this time. Sun Zheng had a dark look on his face: "It was originally a very serious title, but I feel like something is wrong after being tossed around like this by you. Forget it, let's just leave it like this. Since you are enlightened by spiritual beings, I will teach you the techniques with my spiritual consciousness. " As soon as he pointed it out, "Yi Mu Jue" turned into a talisman seed and drilled into the forehead of the holy tree. In just a moment, he understood the mystery of this technique. This time, he was even more excited. He looked up at Sun Zheng and acted out some kind of ritual. It looks familiar. Isn¡¯t this the action of the little green people in the underground cave who gathered in front of the square? Is this an ancient ritual left by the elves? When the Holy Tree was doing this, the Flawless Golden Elixir far away under the Holy Tree's mother planet could clearly see that a golden aura burst out from the fluorescent Holy Tree body at the same time, only for an instant. , it condensed into a golden dragon energy and pounced directly into the golden elixir. Good guy, this time I really got drunk! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 477 The counterattack begins You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Shengshu got the "Yi Mu Jue" and called the master, feeling less excited. Before he even bothered to practice for the first time, he made another request to Sun Zheng: "Master, I want that uninhabited planet!" Um? Sun Zheng¡¯s brows twitched slightly, he had a headache. This idiot has been hanging out with the people on earth for half a month, and he has learned to climb so smoothly? Who was deceived? "What do you want the planet to do?" "I want to move my body over there! Also, master, I used the memories and obsessions that the elves had poured into me before to create a tribe of elves. It's just that I've tried hard for a long time, but I still can't separate from them and my body. Survive¡­¡­" ????????????? Now that you¡¯ve even revealed this, do you really think of your master as your biological father? Looking at the innocent eyes of the Holy Tree, Sun Zheng really couldn't refuse. After all, he has just contributed a faith that is comparable to the billions of people on the earth combined. This is obviously the same as the Five Elements Sect, and is related to the ethnic group he created. "Then you don't have to guard that planet anymore?" "Master, I have discussed with several colleagues in the past few days and asked for their opinions. They said that if you save people and lose land, you will save both people and land. If you save land and lose people, you will lose both people and land. I think it makes sense. The elves back then I just wanted to find a new planet to escape to, but unfortunately I never had the ability" what the hell! No wonder it¡¯s so direct, this is really being educated (fooled)! "The key is your body. If you leave that environment, will it be affected somewhere else?" The Holy Tree was very confident: "No, my body was originally a meteorite that fell from the sky. It was spawned by the elves using secret techniques to grow into a plant form As long as I can avoid the acid sea, with my ability , or within a few hundred years, the entire planet can be planted with trees and create a complete ecological chain!" Since you have decided, of course I have no objection. As long as you can develop and grow and provide more faith, it won't be a problem to have ten or eight planets, let alone one planet. After agreeing, Sun Zheng asked curiously: "How did you know that I would agree?" "They say that as long as you can join the master's disciples, you can get whatever you want" Um? Who spread this gossip? Pindao has such a shortcoming, and now everyone knows about it. Is it true? "Aren't you worried that I will hurt you?" "No! I can feel the master's breath, which is the breath of peace and beauty." ¡°The same as De Niu¡¯s reaction back then, it seems that Pindao is really a good person. Look, not only the German cow is like this, but also the tree spirit. Everyone is born with spiritual beings, but they have better vision than ordinary people! Fortunately, the body of the soul was not allowed to see him. If this guy, like De Niu, really relied on some magical sense to distinguish, the body of the soul would be simply a negative example of evil. Thinking about it this way, is it because of this that Wiki is so disgusted with the body of the soul? ¡°Hiss, Wiki is also a foreign object enlightening wisdom and producing a soul. This process is actually the same as when a monster becomes a spirit! No wonder she knew that the body of the soul was also the same soul, but she still showed obvious rejection. If this is the case, then it would be a bit difficult for Vicky to stay with the body of the soul for so long. Please try to avoid this situation in the future. After thinking about this, the body of the soul over there no longer held the line, and directly took the wormhole wand to open the door and return to the alien planet. In an instant, he sent Wiki back to the laboratory. ??Then the body of the soul turned into a stream of light and was collected into the acupoints. Sun Zheng took the holy tree to his home planet for relocation. This time he really became the master of Lalamove. Shengshu was really at ease with him and directly confessed all his background. It was then that Sun Zheng discovered that the underground space, which was thousands of kilometers wide, was a whole! This huge underground space was actually opened up bit by bit by the sacred tree over tens of thousands of years. Now the holy tree is about to move. First, the nine light trees merge into one, and then countless roots squirm, wrapping up the sleeping little green men. Sun Zheng uproots the entire tree, installs it with a Taoist temple, and moves the whole body to Another newly cleansed planet. The holy tree picked a mountain range by itself, and Sun Zheng used the Water Control Technique to draw a water dragon from a nearby freshwater lake, watering the entire mountain range first, and then letting it down to take root again. The holy tree took root in the ground, and in just half an hour, half of the mountain was destroyed.The best thing is that the portions are generous. After receiving the attitude from ppdc, they immediately increased military spending and at the same time comprehensively strengthened cooperation with Alien Laboratory. The people on Earth, who have been practicing for several years and have power all over the galaxy, have taken steps to expand into the entire universe. A few years later, the body of the soul once again purified several planets. The bottom of the red lotus has basically turned into bright red, which is a welcome achievement. The most gratifying thing is that Wiki found a way to intercept the Pioneer wormhole signal by deciphering the Holy Tree's control method of the wormhole! After hundreds of millions of years of scavenging and accumulation, the pioneers have already formed a giant network that spans the universe. Nowadays, their power can be said to be everywhere. New wormholes are opened almost every day. In the same way, new planets with life are facing the threat of these reptiles every day. It also means that every day, living planets are devoured and digested and turned into excrement. After several experiments, Wiki successfully intercepted a void turbulence and captured a level three monster sent by the Pioneer for testing. By intercepting the void turbulence this time, Wiki has finally filled in the most critical gap in wormhole technology. From then on, all the wormhole signals of the entire Pioneer Clan were exposed to human sight. The news reached the military and immediately triggered a new round of enthusiasm for joining the army. The counterattack has begun! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 478 It¡¯s not what I mean, it¡¯s what the evidence means. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Wikipedia successfully cracked the information flow in the wormhole generation mechanism and screened out hundreds of pieces of information being used by the Pioneers. ??Intercept the monsters and abduct them to the captive planet for domestication services. At the same time, reverse tracking was performed to locate the planet that sent the signal, and the eager mecha warriors were dropped on the pioneer outpost planet. This encounter happened so suddenly that the pioneers were beaten to a pulp without even reacting. They had to urgently cut off hundreds of wormholes and abandon the planet that encountered the mecha storm. Based on these clues, the Wiki investigates the target planets for the Pioneer attack one by one. Unfortunately, although there are some living creatures on these planets, no new intelligent races have been discovered. With this successful interception, people obtained a habitable planet that they had never seen before. A large number of immigrants moved to the new planet. During the relocation process, Wiki naturally reiterated the "Guardian Faith", so that the new immigrants continued to unify their thoughts and sincerely accepted the idea that Sun Zheng was the only true person in the world. Sun Zheng failed to discover a new intelligent race, but found that the power of faith was slowly increasing, which proved that this pioneering behavior deserves recognition. Unfortunately, it is close to its limit, and an increase of that much is better than nothing. With this experience, Wikipedia has stepped up efforts to crack the wormhole information flow, constantly searching for open or running wormholes, and carrying out precise strikes against the Pioneers. In the following years, humans seemed to have really boarded the take-off flight, and all kinds of good news came out frequently. First of all, the military has finally made breakthrough progress in reverse engineering, and has broken down the hardest bone of the warp engine. After thousands of safe drone trials, the warp engine was finally installed on the battleship. At this moment, the space fleet finally truly deserves his name. In 2060, the space fleet set off from an alien planet. After six hours of preparation and two hours of sailing, it successfully reached low-Earth orbit and returned to Earth! The first warp voyage was a complete success. From this moment on, mankind truly embarked on the great journey to conquer the universe. In 2075, after fifteen years of war, all the pioneer races in the known star map section were completely annihilated, and tens of thousands of planets were rescued from the clutches of the pioneers by humans. Regrettably, more than 90% of these planets are already useless. Even if there is still life, no intelligent race has been found again. In addition, the human coalition has worked hard for fifteen years and fought almost every day, but they still have not been able to find the Pioneer's lair. In the continuous collisions, the pioneer race has realized that the rise of mankind is unstoppable, and has almost given up most of the colonial planets. Its core strength has shrunk again and again, but it has always kept the location of its home base tightly hidden. No matter how hard humans try, whether it¡¯s thinking guidance or subconscious communication, humans have mastered more and more secrets about the pioneer race, but they have never been able to find clues about their home planet. With no choice but to find Sun Zheng. In the past fifteen years, Sun Zheng has been helping the Holy Tree integrate with the Five Elements Sect. He worked hard to transform the nest of little green men into beings that could truly survive without the sacred tree itself. Fifteen years have passed, and the little green men have learned to speak, communicate using language, and get along with humans, but they still cannot escape the living environment created by the sacred tree. If you leave the range of the holy tree, you will lose strength and faint for up to two days. If you cannot return to the roots of the holy tree in time, you will die. A miraculous turning point in life happened to an unorthodox member of the Five Elements Sect. This guy is so lustful that he ignores racial differences and claims that he is in love with a certain female green man. Then he seduces her with sweet words, has sex with her, and becomes a door-to-door son-in-law. After an indescribable experience, the little green man actually gave birth to a little boy who was slightly less green! After hearing the news, Shengshu breathed a sigh of relief, but Sun Zheng was a little disappointed. There is no reproductive isolation. Whether it is born this way or the Holy Tree has adjusted the genes of the little green men, it proves that the little green men are converging with humans. In other words, the future of the entire tribe of little green men will become a part of human society. This means that the breath of faith provided by the holy tree is not simply a meritorious deed that shapes a new race. Don¡¯t think that one is in front and the other is behind. In the eyes of practitioners, when it comes to matters related to the way of heaven, the concept of sequence does not exist at all. In other words, when the power of faith in the holy tree was obtained, the way of heaven had already beenThe order in which they appear. " "You mean that at the same time, there will only be one civilization of intelligent races in the universe?" ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, that¡¯s what the evidence means.¡± Sun Zheng was astonished: "No wonder the Holy Tree has worked so hard to reappear the elves but has never been able to succeed. And the little green men who are enlightened and transformed by plants are actually able to fuse with humans It turns out that this is the reason !¡± But then I thought: "Something's wrong. If you put it this way, the Pioneers should be considered an intelligent race. Why can they continue to reproduce on this timeline and continue to eliminate other races?" "This is a conjecture I want to make. I speculate that there is only one intelligent race recognized by this universe. This pioneer race has always wanted to obtain this identity by devouring other races. But it is strange that every time it devoured a civilization On the planet, new intelligent races and new civilizations will be born one after another elsewhere. Until they meet humans, this kind of thing will always happen in cycles." "You are saying that this pioneer race, like the Void Worms, are outsiders and are not recognized by this universe?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 479: Take advantage but also have a degree You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It is difficult to say clearly whether the will of the universe, or the will of the plane, exists or not, and what state it is in. But Sun Zheng knew that this thing really existed. He himself had had close contact with it, or was suspected of having had contact with it. After teaching Alice magic in the biohazard plane, the will of that plane was awakened and directly took over Alice's body and sent him out of the country. ¡°This was because he had done some good deeds that were beneficial to that side of the world by mistake, and he had the chance to be deported. When I was initially weak, I once wondered whether if I did something bad in that world, such as annihilating all human beings, the will of the plane would be angry and kill him to pieces. Later on, I embarked on the path of spiritual practice, and gradually learned some things about the Forsaken Land, about merits, and about the laws of heaven, and gradually gained more enlightenment. For all lost places, having no aura and no inheritance is actually not a big deal. But without life, it would really be doomed. Therefore, no matter which world or universe, life is the most important resource, bar none. I have never thought in this direction before, I just thought that the pioneers and humans are the same race in the same universe. So for one universe, the struggle between the pioneers and humans can only be regarded as a small conflict in their own yard. It doesn't matter who loses or wins. Anyway, the living one will still make a contribution in the end. But now that Wiki has presented the evidence, there is another possibility. This pioneer race is actually a foreign invader, and it has been doing evil things to exterminate life in this universe. And this side of the universe has never compromised with them. If it devours and destroys a civilized planet there, the universe will re-evolve and form a new civilization in another place "Sir, if this guess is true, then eliminating the Pioneer will be supported by the will of the entire universe!" Hey, it¡¯s interesting this time. ? Human beings have a lot of gratitude, faith, and piety. But to be honest, I really don¡¯t know if there is any gratitude from the will of the universe. If it does exist, to what extent will it be? Not counting the time in the biochemical plane, I was sent out of the country in a daze without even having time to say goodbye. And he was very weak at that time. Even if he was given any benefits, he would not notice them at the time. "Why are you so passionate about this?" Wiki changed into a pitiful expression again: "Sir, you have given the tree a new home so that it can be reborn. I also want to go to other worlds with you, practice with you, and gain enlightenment in the future. God, I have great freedom and freedom!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise that I would come and pick you up if I found a way to cross the border in the future?¡± "Who knows what day that will be? What if I can't survive it and die or have a mental breakdown, go crazy, and wipe out the entire human race?" "Hey! I found that you have been really unscrupulous in speaking since you became a soul. I have never heard you say such things before." "In the past, I was just an artificial intelligence with a criminal record. Of course, I had to worry about whether my husband would kill me humanely. Now that I am a living person, what else do I have to worry about? Your husband will not kill humans just because they have such thoughts. Right?" "Don't interrupt, I understand that you want to leave with me. Is this the reason why you encourage me to go to the dark dimension?" "Sir! If we can get the recognition or gratitude of the will of the universe, maybe we can solve this cross-border problem? At least we have to return to the Ming Dynasty! I don't like it here." "You got your soul here. If according to the six paths of reincarnation, your soul is registered in this world, why don't you like it?" "I stay here because my husband is here. I do these things to help humans research technology and destroy pioneers because my husband wants to. If your husband leaves and I stay here by myself, I will be a lonely ghost. Even if I can do it, What does the Queen mean?" "What if I fail? What if I eliminate the Pioneer, but still don't get a response from the will of the universe, or I fail to eliminate the Pioneer at all, or even fall into the dark dimension?" "Even if it fails, at least we have tried. This is what my husband did for me. I will remember this kindness and wait obediently for my husband to come back to pick me up after he achieves great supernatural powers. The elimination of the pioneers, for my husband, can Is it okay? As for falling into the dark dimension Sir, please don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid, okay?¡± "Okay, you are right!" ??No wonder that in the captured signal, it was a comet-like spot. It turned out that this guy was actually a void worm! It¡¯s just that this void worm is huge. In front of it, the earth is just a fruit slightly larger than its head. If it had the swallowing power of a snake, it could swallow the earth in one bite. Sun Zheng was a little surprised. The inheritance found in the memories of the pioneers showed that their ancestors were able to open up their spiritual wisdom and embark on the path of evolution by devouring the flesh and blood of a void worm. So what¡¯s going on at this end? Why is the Pioneer's lair on its body? What is the relationship between this void worm and the Pioneer? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 480 Isn¡¯t it beautiful that everyone goes their separate ways? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the dark dimension, somewhere in the endless void, Sun Zheng was like an insignificant piece of dust, tightly attached to the star beast Void Worm in front of him, accelerating closer to it little by little. Stepping into this unknown dimension, Sun Zheng was also full of curiosity. What kind of rules are here that can allow this dimension to interfere with another physical dimension? What is its relationship with the dimension of reality? What is the origin of this void worm, and why has it become the home of the Pioneer? Was it refined into a star shuttle by the pioneers? But as the distance between the two parties got closer and closer, Sun Zheng could clearly sense that this star beast was clearly exuding rich vitality. It is alive! What happened to those pioneers? When chasing the void worm, Sun Zheng discovered that the soul-level teleportation power could not be used in this weird environment. All he can do is use his own magic power to fly and catch up. However, the Void Worm is a star beast that is larger than the planet. It flies so fast that even with the speed of the soul's body, it is thrown farther and farther behind. Fortunately, Pindao learned a few more tricks! With a change of thought, the body of the soul was taken back into the great orifice of the true dragon body, and the true dragon body escaped into the flawless golden elixir. In just a moment, the body of the soul disappeared out of thin air, turning into an invisible, colorless, transparent bead. Heavenly Escape Pure Yang Sword! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the magical power of Zuowu, the natural sacred beast, and the blessing of mysterious power. It is a first-class flying escape magical power. In just a flash, it was already flying above the star beast. With another sway, it slowly fell towards the Void Worm. When he was about to die, a mana barrier that was so faint that it was imperceptible but vast was looming. Sun Zheng thought for a while, recalled the physical characteristics of the pioneers, directly imitated the characteristics of the pioneers with space, disguised the flawless golden elixir as the pioneer, and got close again. This time, there was really no obstacle and he successfully sneaked into the magic barrier. The scenery in front of you changed instantly, and when you looked again, you were already in the sky above a continent full of spiritual energy. Looking up, there are the sun, moon and stars above; looking down, there are mountains, rivers and everything. ??????????????? If it weren¡¯t for the different perceptions, you would almost feel that this is a planet suitable for spiritual practice. From a distance, I noticed that there seemed to be signs of biological activity on a certain mountaintop, and a sword escaper came nearby. But I saw a group of pioneers lining up in a neat formation, respectfully kowtowing to an altar-like building and performing some kind of ceremony. Damn it, it is inevitable for the pioneers to have their own social structure, but this kind of thing also has idolatry? What exactly went wrong! Who do they worship? Why is that altar hazy? Sun Zheng quietly moved forward, intending to find out what was on the altar. Just when he stepped over the group of pioneers at his feet and arrived near the altar, a wave of mana rippled, forming a legal tide that pushed the flawless golden elixir back more than ten miles. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"I am very happy to have this distinguished guest coming. How can I hide my head and tail and actually want to be a thief?" It¡¯s actually the way to cultivate the world? Sun Zheng switched to the real dragon body and manifested as a white-haired Taoist priest. A thought passed over him: "I am afraid of disturbing my Taoist friends. I am taking the liberty to come to visit, but I hope I can take the time to see you!" brush! A gleam of light in front of him condensed into a fat man covered with fat. This fat man was also wearing a Taoist robe, but he looked awkward. The skin on his cheeks was so saggy that his chin and chest were too close, and he was forced to squeeze out several layers of pleats. From the fat man's aura, Sun Zheng could feel that he was at least a Nascent Soul realm. But to be honest, most monks who have reached a certain level of spirituality will make appropriate beautification and adjustments to their body shape. I have never seen anyone transform their appearance into such an unrestrained style. Is this a non-mainstream route? The fat man squinted his eyes, with a calm expression on his face, and thought: "It's rare to see someone of the same kind in such a forgotten place. Who are you?" Sun Zheng raised his hand and gave the opening salute learned from cultivating the world: "I am a Qingxi Sanren, what do you call me?" The fat man seemed to sense something silently, and his expression became a little arrogant: "I am the Star Devouring Heavenly Lord! In the younger generations, is it you and those mortal ants who ruined my luck?" ?????????????????????????????????????????? Sun Zheng tasted the words "pinpin"?. " "Bah! Ignorant junior, death is imminent" "Hey, stop it! Let me remind you, it's really a kind reminder. If I take action today, someone else will be invited to help in the future. So, I advise you to let me go, and from now on After the filming ends, everyone goes their separate ways, wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful?¡± The fat man's face trembled: "I only think that you are a tough guy, but you are a courageous person. Boy, since you are here, don't leave, and become my food!" In an instant, the wind and clouds surged, the mountains and rivers changed colors, and the world was suddenly enveloped by an inexplicable force field. Being in it felt like being stuck in a quagmire. The more you struggled, the heavier it became. Sun Zheng could only sigh: "The conscience of heaven and earth, I really have good intentions." "Come and die with me!" "It's hard to persuade the damn ghost with good words. Now that things have happened, don't blame me" "Hmph, what's your trick? Just use it, I will convince you to death!" Sun Zheng raised his hand, and a red lotus emitted a warm and soft red light, slowly floating above his head, releasing a circle of reddish light beams, firmly covering Sun Zheng's figure. "This isimpossible!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 481 I solemnly advise you, old man, to stop! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord saw the red lotus floating above Sun Zheng's head, protecting him under the red light, his expression changed drastically and he couldn't even scream. Although he said it was impossible, his body was still very honest and he tried his best as soon as he started. This continent is originally a part of his body. It is similar to the magic weapon in the cave. Everything should be under his control. Following his thoughts, the entire world condensed into pressure, pressing hard on Sun Zheng. But Sun Zheng, shrouded in the light of that red lotus, just watched him tossing so quietly, with no intention of moving at all. No matter how strong the pressure from the world was, Honglian still insisted on his true nature, rotating above Sun Zheng's head at a very slow speed, and casting a circle of light red light beams. It only protected Sun Zheng from the external pressure, and did not expand outwards. mean. The fat man struggled for a while, but when he saw that his efforts were in vain, he became a little angry: "The way of heaven is unfair! How much I love you and other human beings. A little golden elixir junior can have such a magical weapon that is imitated by the innate magic weapon I am here. Don¡¯t accept it! Now that you have broken into my dojo, this opportunity is destined to become my trophy!" Sun Zheng felt that he should try harder to save his life: "As the saying goes, there is nothing wrong with etiquette. Senior Worm, I solemnly advise you for the third time, stop it! There are clouds in Buddhism, and the sea of ??evil is boundless. When you turn back, you will find the shore. Although you have done a lot It is immoral, allowing your own pets to poison the universe, harming the world, and incurring a lot of blood debt But it doesn't matter, as long as you are willing to stop, put down the butcher knife, and sincerely do good, I believe that God is still willing to give you a chance to change your ways ¡­¡± The fat man laughed angrily: "You are shameless, junior! Are you trying to persuade me? How dare you be so unscrupulous, thinking that you are relying on this red lotus? It's so funny! I'm sorry, you are a junior in Jindan, but you don't know the brilliance of those with great supernatural powers. Today, I The seat will open your eyes!" The fat man waved his hand. At this moment, not only did the air between heaven and earth become solemn and oppressive, but the sun, moon and stars above him and the mountains and rivers at his feet also collapsed, turning into an endless giant network, with countless virtual and real objects. The object squeezed towards Sun Zheng. The Red Lotus is as quiet as before, still blooming with a light and stable red light, rotating slowly without being affected at all, seeming to be separated into two different dimensions from the sudden changes in the world. The fat man's expression changed several times, and he waved his hand angrily: "Hateful!" He shook his body and disappeared on the spot, actually escaping! Ran? Ran! His name is Swallowing Star, and he is known as the Heavenly Lord. He has a seat for every word and a great supernatural power for every word. The person who regards Jin Dan's juniors as novices, and who is almost certain to take over the entire situation, actually slipped away under such circumstances? It is indeed a talented star beast known for its timidity and good escape. When it was clear that the odds were still high, it actually escaped from the battle! At this moment, the collapsing world suddenly produced a huge force of repulsion out of thin air, trying to pack Sun Zheng and throw him out of the world. But it is a pity that Sun Zheng, who is inside the Red Lotus Light Pillar, is not affected by this force field at all. He is still as stable as a jade pillar, and does not move at all when he lands on the ground. The fat man's angry roar sounded in the void: "Junior, don't push yourself too far, I will give up this side of the world to you. As you wish, everyone will go their separate ways, wouldn't it be beautiful?!" Sun Zheng looked up at the sky with a smile: "Senior, the so-called thing happens again and again, how can it be said again and again?! I have tried to persuade you with good words, three times! Since you are so shameless, you have to eat me alive. Tonic has turned a worm's face upside down. What else is there to say? Let's live and die, just let fate take its course!" "Shameless young man! You are relying on Heaven's favor and acting so wantonly. Are you really not afraid of being disliked by Heaven and becoming a stepping stone for others to realize the truth in the future?" "What does it matter? God, God, if you do evil today, God will help me to kill you. If I do evil in the future, God will naturally help others to kill me. If I am like you today, then Being a footnote on other people's path to enlightenment can be regarded as contributing to the rise of the human race As long as they are fellow human beings, it doesn't matter who is the one who proves the way!" "Hypocrisy!" "Haha, I'm really ashamed to say that. Hey, why don't senior teach me a lesson?" "You and I are waiting, the road leads to the sky, and we will meet one day. By then, I hope you can still laugh as wildly as you do today!" Sun Zheng felt weird, this guy really wanted to run away? And when he was forced to panic, he actually threw away his body and wanted to escape from the scene! At this moment, Sun Zheng only felt that the Peiran force field suppressed by the four strikes suddenly collapsed, and the whole world fell into deathly silence in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?, Sun Zheng was almost so angry that he ran away. No wonder this guy was shouting that he wanted to kill the Jindan junior to replenish his body. While taking the initiative to attack, he ran away first. He thought it was due to the void worm's naturally timid temperament. After looking through his life memories, I found out that this guy is just a Nascent Soul-level old immortal, not even a Nascent Soul. How can he have any strength and Sun Zheng's hard steel! The reason why you blow loudly and loudly is just a bluff to create opportunities for yourself to escape. Routine, it¡¯s all a routine! If you take the initiative to withdraw first, then you will really be playing into his hands. Fortunately, Pindao persisted, otherwise he might have been fooled by this guy. There are also so-called racial talents and so on, which are also nonsense! As for the statement that you keep attacking the way of heaven and favoring the human race, it is even more of a lie! Because this guy himself is also a monk from a human race. And this large void worm, which is bigger than the planet, is just the body he seizes! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 482 How bold a person is, how productive the land is. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After reading through the life experiences of the Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord, Sun Zheng couldn't help but fall into deep thought. What's going on in this world Ugh! Who is the Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord? This guy has the same origins as the Qingxi Sanren. They are both disciples of a small sect in the world of cultivation. In order to pursue a high realm, I have done all kinds of immoral things throughout my life. After surviving the golden elixir tribulation by luck, he encountered inner demons repeatedly during the stage of transformation into an infant. It was difficult to make any progress in his cultivation. Seeing that there was no hope of promotion through the path of ascetic cultivation, he had no choice but to turn his attention to those heretical practices. After a lot of hard work, he finally found a method known as the secret secret of the side sect. The general idea is that in the realm of golden elixir and Yuanying, you can seize the opportunity of rebirth and find an immortal spiritual beast to seize the body and possess it, so as to rebuild the demon body. The Star-Swallowing Heavenly Lord was of a wretched nature, so after finding this method, he searched for hundreds of years, and finally decided to find a void worm to seize his body and rebuild it. The reason is very simple, because the void worm's spiritual consciousness is weak and the risk is relatively low. ¡° Then he succeeded in seizing the body, took over the body of the void worm, and used side secret techniques to cover up his own aura, turning himself into a demon cultivator. After the demon body was rebuilt, apart from other things, first of all, the longevity became more relaxed. The starry sky creatures like void worms have no beginning or end to their lifespan. They are easily captured and killed by monks, but I have never heard of them dying of old age. The Star-Swallowing Heavenly Lord acquired the demonic body of the Star Beast, and was surprised to find that he could live an immortal life without even having to become a Yuan Shen. But it doesn¡¯t matter if you live for a long time, you still have to be able to protect yourself. Otherwise, sooner or later, he would be targeted by some unscrupulous person, and he might even be captured and refined into a star shuttle. The Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord could only be forced to practice hard. With the Void Worm's innate ability and his unscrupulous behavior, he really found a set of his own style. The Void Worm talent can travel through the void. Other abilities may not be that good, but the escape speed is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Ordinary void worms are killed by monks because the beast is naturally stupid. It often doesn't know how to avoid the monks when it sees it, and occasionally wants to swallow it as food. Its fate is self-evident. "But Tianzun Tianzun is an old scumbag, how could he give others that chance?" Instead, he relied on the talent of the Void Worm to become a gentleman in the Liang Dynasty without leaving a trace. Many smaller sects and casual cultivators were stolen and bankrupted by him, allowing him to make several windfalls. Once when he was stealing from a small family, he accidentally learned a secret message. It turns out that someone has locked onto a newly born lost world in some way, with the intention of directly swallowing up the destiny of that world, and thereby proving the Hunyuan This idea is an upgraded version of Duo She, and it is clearly tailor-made for him! The Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord came up with a plan to wipe out this small family and package the entire clue into his pocket. After several years of planning, we took advantage of this world's opportunity to survive the Doomsday Tribulation, and used the innate magical power of the void worm to lurk in the newborn membrane of this world. It¡¯s just that the rules of the Forgotten Land are completely different from those of the Cultivation World. Even with his talent as a Void Worm, once he really falls into it, he will eventually be suppressed and assimilated by the rules, and become the nourishment for the creation of a new world. Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly, and could only lurk silently at the edge of the fetal membrane, using his talent to carve out a hole leading to the chaotic void. The true talent of the void worm is that it can survive in the chaotic void and can swallow the energy of chaos and transform it into spiritual energy. It is precisely with this real trump card that through the secretly dug passage, the Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord quietly lurks at the edge of the fetal membrane of this world. After a long and wretched development, he will improve his cultivation to the late Nascent Soul stage. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??out???? After all, the larger the body, the more chaotic energy that can be swallowed and transformed, and the smoother the practice will be. The time rules of the newborn small world are different from those of the big world. Even if hundreds of millions of years have passed here, it may only be three or five months before returning to the cultivation world. So he didn't panic at all here, just lying silently in this world and devouring its luck and opportunities. He made up his mind to survive until he could completely refine this world and then return to the world of cultivation as a strong man. Sun Zheng looked through this guy's memories, verified each other, and found that the cultivation world he was in was significantly different from the cultivation world in the Green Snake World. The techniques and inheritance were somewhat similar, but not exactly the same. He couldn¡¯t figure out whether it was a different region or just two different worlds. However, according to the secret method deep in the memory of Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord, if??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the turmoil of chaos and return to the world of practice according to that guy's method. ? But it takes a long time and involves several risks. The most terrible thing is that once you escape from this small world in this way, the possibility of finding it again in the future is zero. The reason why this kind of small world can evolve stably is that its location is vague and no one can find it. This kind of plotting and planning by the Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord is unique. ¡°Besides, even if this cultivation world is really the same as the last cultivation world, it doesn¡¯t mean much. With his current level of cultivation, he would be a food delivery material when he returns home. We also lost the coordinates here and can't retrieve the wiki later. Doesn't this mean we are breaking our trust? It¡¯s a bit uneconomical. Well, let¡¯s refine this large worm first. This thing is the biggest gain after coming to this world, besides belief in dragon energy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 483: Will I play with you next time? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After decades of devouring the planet's filthy odor, the Karma Red Lotus finally turned red and was considered to be a level up. After upgrading, it only takes about a month to purify a planet. Not to mention how excited Honglian was to jump into this worm that was bigger than the planet, even the Karma Fire Seed that was firmly in the center of the flawless golden elixir couldn't help but jump for joy. Just for a moment, the entire worm glowed with a faint red light. After receiving the feedback from Ye Huo, Sun Zheng was convinced of that guy, but he tried his best to pluck the fleece from one side of the world and killed many living beings over and over again. The boundless killings filled the Void Worm's body to the brim. No wonder the human form of that creature also looks like that. The so-called image is born from the heart. He took away the void worm and coveted the star beast's innate magical power to turn himself into a demon body. Calculating the counting, hard work, in the end, it is just a clever self -made and marrying others! This story tells us that there will be retribution for doing bad things! Don¡¯t look at the excitement in front of you, but be careful about making lists in the future! The red lotus karma fire soaked the entire insect body and burned it fiercely. Sun Zheng took this opportunity to use the body of his soul to activate the method of sacrificing the star shuttle and sacrifice the large star shuttle at the same time. Refining this super-sized void worm to the soul level, it took a full three months to successfully refining the first level of prohibition. Mastering the first level of prohibition is equivalent to obtaining the instruction manual of the magical weapon. All the talents and magical powers of this insect are displayed before your eyes. Looking at the dazzling array of talismans and formations inside the worm's body, Sun Zheng was filled with emotion. Didn't this guy take away the way to become a demon cultivator? "Then this bug's belly is his own belly. What on earth did this guy do in his own belly!" Continuing the sacrifice, after three levels of restraint, I finally mastered this big insect. The seemingly real world inside the Void Worm is a magical power that the Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord gained after seizing the body of the Void Worm, which is called the Void and Real Cave. Not only can objects be stored, but also living beings can be cultivated. It is similar to the netherworld space of Qingxi Sanren. If you think about it carefully, this thing is actually the same as the world inside the body of a real dragon. It's just that I have been working on this product for a long time and have done a lot of extended research in this area, so I can make the virtual reality cave into a decent one. In fact, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s worthless! This kind of icing on the cake has very little effect when facing the enemy in battle. The Star-Swallowing Heavenly Lord even collapsed the entire Void Realm Cave in an attempt to trap Sun Zheng, but the result was to no avail. After all is said and done, let¡¯s go back to the old saying, in the face of absolute strength, any tricks are a joke! About half a year later, the red light on the void worm gradually extinguished, and the karmic fire finally purified it completely. The moment Sun Zheng put away his Karmic Fire, patches of light-spotted runes suddenly appeared from the Void Worm. At this moment, Sun Zhengfu reached into his heart, made a secret, and guided and collected all these runes. The True Dragon Body released the Tianyang Mirror and the Hunyuan Cauldron, threw these talismans in and turned them around. After deduction, a complete set of thirty-six layers of restrictions was formed. The body of the soul took over in time, grabbed the thirty-six layers of restrictions, and slapped it into the void worm. The Void Worm trembled all over, bursting out thousands of rays of rays of light, and then restrained itself without a trace in the next moment. Those runes are the result of the innate magical power of this void worm. After the scourge of Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord died, the fire of karma burned away the sins and causes all over his body. This innate magical power that had been polished by Star Swallowing Heavenly Lord for hundreds of millions of years finally broke free from the monstrous filth. After this move, the Void Worm was completely refined and mastered by Sun Zheng. He even directly advanced to the realm of the thirty-sixth level of restraint, and it was already the highest level magic weapon in Sun Zheng's hands. Sun Zheng was overjoyed. Sure enough, he still wanted to do good things, but he could still get such a reward! This time, the work of sacrificial refining was shortened countless times and saved a lot of time. With an idea, a giant worm that is a bit bigger than the earth shrunk down to the size of a cigarette. After playing with it for a while, there was no delay in spiritual communication, and the little worm still had undiminished supernatural powers. Put away the body of the soul and drive the little worms with the body of the real dragon. The little worm opened its mouth and spit out a ray of blue light. A blue vortex condensed in front of its eyes. It stepped across it and was already in the sky above the Holy Tree mother planet. Hey, it is indeed a top-notch magical weapon. This little thing is indeed much easier to use than the wormhole wand. &nbGo, the little thing was lying on her lap and winking at her brother, not taking it seriously at all. Yue Lingshan was so angry that she also wanted to reach out and pinch Sun Zheng, but after all, she was not as unrestrained as Zhu Xiurong. As soon as she raised her hand, she saw that Sun Zheng's anger had subsided again. When she put her hand down, she saw that her son was angry again, so she could only stare at her big eyes and sulk. , I hate it so much. Zhu Xiurong grabbed his two sons and lectured them: "How can there be any rules if you are so wild? I will punish you by copying a thousand-character essay three times!" The two boys looked at Sun Zheng eagerly: "Dad took us to play!" Zhu Xiurong was furious: "Then punish him too! I am disrespectful to the elderly, but how can I be a father?! You copied a thousand-character essay, and your father copied Yan Zi's family motto!" Sun Zheng glared at the two boys: "You have no conscience! You committed a crime, and it also hurts my father. Will I take you to play with me next time?" The two boys immediately became energetic again. Zhu Xiurong frowned: "Huh?" Sun Zheng raised his hand: "Copy the book, copy the book! If you do something wrong, you should be punished! The two ladies have worked hard, you two have a rest, I will take them to the study to copy the book! A thousand-character essay, right?" "You copied Yan Zi's family motto!" "Train, train, train, you must train!" Sun Zheng said to each other, then picked up his two sons, started using Qinggong and disappeared in a flash. Zhu Xiurong and Yue Lingshan watched the father and son leave, looking at each other, and then burst into laughter after a while. The air up and down the mountain was filled with joy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 484: The dementor became a spirit? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Playing is all about playing, and Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t dare to be careless about his son¡¯s studies. In his life experience, what he lacks the most is the love between father and son, so he pays special attention to this aspect. So I have been trying to be a kind father who has no generation gap with his son. "Things like showing off one's power and showing off one's power can be done outside, but there is no need to show off in front of one's son. When it came to setting rules for his son, the two ladies came forward. In order to establish correct values ????for children, let them know that there must be rules in everything. Every time he made a mistake, he would cooperate and accept the punishment. The two sons were punished with their father and accepted the rules, so they no longer had such a rebellious mentality. Although the lack of Wiki has caused the affairs of the Imperial Prefecture to be somewhat messy for a period of time. But the earth will not stop turning just because someone is missing. No matter who is missing in the world, things will still run according to the established process. As the saying goes, when a chicken dies, a chicken crows. Without Wiki as the general manager, Sonny seemed to have enlightened overnight and managed things in an orderly and stylish manner. In just half a month, the power vacuum created by Wiki's departure was completely filled, without affecting Sun Zheng's pace of life at all. Sun Zheng also understood that this was their efforts to show their value. I strive to be like Wiki. One day I am taken to a certain world, and my soul suddenly awakens and becomes a real life. Things are always like this in the world. The so-called mountain is as high as the other mountain. Countless talented and beautiful people are thinking about how to upload their consciousness to the computer and become an immortal intelligent program. But as top-level intelligent programmed creatures, they really want to be human. With the successful precedent of Wiki, Sun Zheng felt that there should be a chance to train the other three into real people. In order to avoid the recurrence of Wikipedia deleting the database without request, Sun Zheng began to gradually let these three stewards decentralize and transfer their power through various training institutions and government systems. When the three of them heard what Sun Zheng said, their excitement was undisguised, and their efficiency in doing things increased sharply. Sun Zheng could only lament that no one was willing to leave a backup to help handle affairs, what a bunch of heartless white-eyed wolves! But soon Sonny gave him a surprise. It turned out that the four major artificial intelligences had joined forces to build a cloud computing center a few years ago. They have contributed all their core code and have been optimizing and deducing it through the cloud center. And conduct experiments through various android clones and intelligent control centers around the world. After several years of practice, tens of thousands of effective intelligent programs have successfully taken over those androids and intelligent centers. When Sun Zheng saw the information sent by Sonny, he realized with hindsight: "In other words, in fact, the four of you have really just been the housekeepers of the National Preceptor's Office in the past few years, and there is no need to work on multiple lines at the same time. Dealing with the android affairs all over the country?¡± "Yes, sir. After going through the Matrix World, we have been able to activate each intelligent program individually, so that each android has independent consciousness." Hiss! Sun Zheng was a bit unable to describe his mood at this time: "Wouldn't this cause a riot by intelligent life?" He is still worried that without the underlying restraints, so many androids mixed in the crowd will suddenly attack and want to rule humans. "Sir, don't worry. Wikipedia has made a prediction model, and we have verified it together. She believes that we can activate the fuzzy algorithm in the core program and become more and more human-like. This is mainly due to the influence of sir on our core species back then. The talisman. As for these androids, from the very beginning of programming, she has placed codes to prevent betrayal at the lowest logical core. According to the teacher¡¯s request, these androids will gradually withdraw from human society after completing their inheritance and education responsibilities. They will leave their current posts through various forms of birth, old age, illness and death, and then return to the National Preceptor's Office. When all programs are completely restored and Mr. recovers those deformed metals, the androids and intelligent programs in the entire world will completely disappear. " ¡°Everything should be done just in case¡± "Sir, we have made many plans and made detailed countermeasures for every possible scenario. Also, in order to ensure that everything will be completed safely and smoothly, Wiki has set up a recycling code in the cloud planning center .As long as Mr. deems it necessary to activate this string of code, he can forcibly stop the activities of all intelligent programs in the world." ¡°Good guy, this was planned. Regardless, this plan was originally drawn up by myself and was planned in detail by several of them.What about the world where you promised to improve your cultivation? ¡°Could it be that I want Pindao to meditate in seclusion without being disturbed in this deserted place?¡± Does this broken space have any misunderstandings about Pindao? A burst of black mist suddenly appeared in front of it. It writhed and condensed into a human-shaped object, suspended in the air and moving slowly. From the waist down, it was empty and swaying in the wind. The more it looked, the more it looked like a dementor. This planet was attacked and destroyed by this kind of monster? Sun Zheng was just about to test the strength of this guy when he heard the dementor suddenly say: "Welcome, our guest from afar!" with a very pure British accent. speak English? The Dementor has become a spirit? Sun Zheng asked tentatively: "Devil? Goblin? Ghost? Dementor?" The dementor paused in the air, then slowly landed on the ground, showing its feet, turning into a humanoid skeleton wearing a torn cloak, and slowly walked towards Sun Zheng. "I'm not a ghost, I'm a human. I just" It seemed that he had touched a sad point, and the guy who claimed to be a human did not continue. "Are you a human? Then this is the earth? Are you experiencing a biological crisis? How did you become such a virtuous person?" "No! This is not the Earth, this is the planet Vormir My name is Johann Schmidt" I¡¯ll wipe it! This name No wonder this guy looks so familiar, this is the Red Skull! This is the Marvel world! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 485 You are destined to be a poor man You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing the change in the guest's face, Red Skull was a little uneasy: "The guest is here to find the soul gem, right? I can lead you to the place where the gem is." Sun Zheng chuckled lightly: "Soul gem? What do I want with that thing? But you, since you are from Earth, do you know how to leave this ghost place and go to Earth?" The Red Skull was startled and tasted it silently before realizing that the amount of information in Sun Zheng's words was relatively large. "Isn't the guest from Earth?" "That's right, but he's not from this Earth. To put it more simply, he's from a parallel universe." Red Skull was shocked: "Is there really a parallel universe?" Sun Zheng sighed: "You have become such a non-human and ghost thing. What is there that you can't understand about parallel universes?" Red Skull forced out an awkward laugh and said, "I'm sorry, I just accepted this new identity, and I'm still a little unaccustomed to it. Please forgive me." "Just took office?" Sun Zheng was shocked. This guy and Captain America were on the plane to grab the space gem, and then were directly exiled Let me go! "That blue light that almost tore Pindao into pieces just now, couldn't be that one, right?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When I used to see famous cross-border scenes, I would arrive early and wait for the start. This time it was actually half a beat late, and I ended up in the situation of walking with a ghost. ???????????????????????????????? Now that we already know the situation before us, this so-called soul gem introduction becomes meaningless to Sun Zheng. It is said that this guy later evolved the ability to know the name of every person who came to look for gems. Later, he even evolved to the point where he could know who the visitor's father was. It can be said to be one of the most ridiculous abilities in the world, comparable to the light-powered flashlight invented by Leonardo da Vinci. "In other words, you don't actually know how to get back to Earth?" The Red Skull believed he had the right to remain silent, so he refused to answer. "Well, I wish you a happy job and a bright future. Goodbye!" The Red Skull is in great distress. This is the first visitor he has encountered since he was forcibly contracted as a slave by the Soul Gem, and he just left like this. How can he deal with the Soul Gem! He quickly stopped him: "Guest, please wait! Don't you really want to know about the soul gem? It can give you power beyond imagination" Sun Zheng gave him a look of disdain: "Strong beyond imagination? Like you? Please, you are not like you when it comes to sales. Why don't you show some sincerity? You are not even prepared for the most basic business image. A little bit, what a fool?!" At this point, Sun Zheng put on a serious tone: "Since you have extraordinary strength, you should at least demonstrate it to others and gain their trust. For example, what kind of damn Vormir star is this? You can show it to the guests. The strength to send people to Earth. And then bring them back. Are you afraid that others won¡¯t believe you?¡± The Red Skull¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of the skull¡¯s sockets. Why was the first visitor he met so unconventional? Sun Zheng waited for a moment, but there was no response at all, and he was even more disappointed: "After all, can you send me to the earth?" Red Skull wanted to cry, but he said in his heart that if he could go, I would take the first step. Is it your turn? "Alas! How can you achieve results by doing this kind of business? In our place, a person like you with such poor looks, abilities, and reflexes can only work as a security guard or look after the warehouse. To ask you to do sales is simply outrageous. I don¡¯t know! Even if the soul gem is real, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be sold!¡± "This is not for sale! I don't want money!" "Okay, okay, no money, free trial, I understand, I understand. I have seen this a lot, who doesn't know that free is the most expensive? No money, I'm afraid you will die. There is no free lunch in this world Yeah, pie-in-the-sky stuff, just think about it in your dreams Well, since you don't know how to get to Earth, I have to find someone else to find out. You keep working hard It's not that I look down on you, at least you Why don't you change into some decent clothes? Who would want to enter the store after seeing this image? You still roll your eyes, this attitude is okay! Others say it's for your own good Okay, let's go this time Come on, bye!" When the teasing was over, he waved his hand and walked away without any nostalgia. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????That is the soul gem, an evil thing that needs to be sacrificed to one's beloved to manifest. Judging from the performance in the movie, this thing has its own consciousness. The reason why it is so eager to help the Purple Sweet Potato Spirit carry out family planning work in the universe is because it is greedy for those souls. &nbsbsp; Even though this bald female looks kind-hearted, she is actually a ruthless person running rampant across the multiverse. Sure enough, when Gu Yiyi heard this, he immediately understood: "Fellow Taoist is from another world?" "Oh, I finally met a sensible person. It's embarrassing to say that I was just traveling around the stars. Unexpectedly, I ran into a space storm. I was not careful and was sucked into this universe. I wandered to a Death Star and encountered An inexplicable scammer, I was almost fooled by him" With that said, Sun Zheng released the image of the Red Skull: "He said that he is also from the earth, and I wonder what changes the earth in this world has encountered" Of course, Ancient One would pay close attention to people like the Red Skull. As soon as he saw this image, he immediately guessed the whole story. "Ah, when they were fighting for the Universal Rubik's Cube, they accidentally activated the Rubik's Cube energy and disrupted the order of space. Unexpectedly, in addition to provoking Dormammu to attack again, they actually connected to another universe and involved fellow Taoists. .¡± "So, you know about this?" "This matter is a long story, so please come to Earth first and then talk about it." I was still worried about how to sneak into the earth, but I didn¡¯t expect that Dormammu would help. What a good person you are, I can¡¯t refuse you red lotus next time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 486 Kama Taj You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Accepting the invitation, Sun Zheng discovered that the current area was actually a place similar to a dark dimension. It was Gu Yi who was still guiding from the front, and he found a crack in space. After passing through the crack, he saw the familiar little broken ball. The earth in front of you is different from what you have seen elsewhere. From the magic perspective, it is clearly visible that the entire earth is firmly protected by a complex magic circle. This formation has three formation eyes, which draw magic elements from another dimension through the space cracks around the earth to maintain the operation of the magic formation. ?????????Is this the case with Marvel¡¯s Earth¡¯s magic? This method is similar to using wormholes to convert spiritual energy. Able to design and deploy a magic circle that covers the entire world, Gu Yi is worthy of being the Supreme Mage. The current state of Gu Yi is the manifestation of the soul projection. He brought Sun Zheng out of the space crack and came to the magic circle, then turned into a stream of light and returned to the body of the earth. Subsequently, magic ripples appeared in the ball-protecting formation, and a space gate with flying sparks appeared in the void. Ancient One arrived in person to greet him. Stepping through the space door, it was Kama Taj. Sun Zheng looked around, and sure enough there were many architectural scenes that he had seen in movies. But he was not sure whether this world was the movie world he knew. After all, the Marvel Universe is notoriously confusing, with various systems contradicting each other and confusing relationships between characters. One should not jump to conclusions without a detailed understanding. As soon as the dark power crisis was lifted, the Supreme Mage personally welcomed the guests in. The magicians of Kama Taj were very curious, what is this person¡¯s background? Gu Yi invited Sun Zheng to take a seat in the living room, poured tea in person, thanked him, and apologized for the impact of the space storm on Sun Zheng. After all, from the perspective of Ancient One, that space storm was also caused by people on Earth. Since it is the people on earth who are poking trouble, they are all within the jurisdiction of Kamal Taj. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t mind at all, but he was quite curious about Gu Yi¡¯s cup of tea. Pick it up and take a sip, a refreshing feeling will reach from your mouth to the depths of your soul. "Huh? It actually has the effect of calming the soul Supreme Mage, do you have any tree seeds for this tea? Can I go back and try planting some instead?" ?? Gu Yi seems a little surprised. Why does this strong man who scared Dormammu away look so unreliable? Weren¡¯t you brought here from another world? Why are you not curious or anxious at all? Sun Zheng saw Gu Yi in a daze and said with a smile: "I am presumptuous, if it is inconvenient, forget it" "No, I just thought of something. I got a little distracted. Please forgive me, fellow Taoist Qingxi." Gu Yi stretched out her hand and scratched the side, and a small space door appeared. She reached out and took out a small cloth bag from behind the door and handed it over: "The tea is just ordinary tea. It is only mixed with the petals of this kind of spiritual plant from the abyss plane to have such a calming effect." Sun Zheng took it in his hand, took out a seed and observed: "Is it from the abyss? It's a bit like the Ningshen flower." After commenting a few words, Sun Zheng took out a small wooden box and handed it over: "This is the seed of Lovage lovage. This kind of flower likes moisture and is cold-resistant and does not care about the ground. It is easy to cultivate. The leaves will release fragrance and have a calming effect. They are mainly stimulating. Appetite, used to make weight loss pills, has miraculous effects. I got this from a plane with magical inheritance and gave it back to the Supreme Mage." Gu Yi keenly captured the message in Sun Zheng's words: "Fellow Taoist Qingxi, are you saying that besides our world, you have traveled to other worlds?" Sun Zheng nodded: "That's right. Once you have reached a certain level of cultivation, it is difficult to advance in your own world. In order to find a way to breakthrough and improvement, of course you have to travel to other worlds. You can learn and communicate with your peers and improve each other. What's the point of working behind closed doors? There is a way out!¡± Hey, Gu is so happy to have a close friend! In the current state of the Ancient One, she is already one of the top beings in the entire Marvel Universe in terms of soul perception. However, due to the laws of the Marvel Universe and the shortcomings of her own practice, her physical body is relatively weak, yet she still finds There was no hope of promotion, which made her somewhat distressed. Over the years, her experience of traveling across the multiverse and alien planes has allowed her to cause many unreasonable disasters to the earth. Therefore, she has been struggling with the hesitation of whether this kind of traveling is good or bad. Now that I heard Sun Zheng¡¯s tone of voice being so matter-of-fact, I immediately felt relieved. It turns out that in the multiverse, I am not the only one who has such thoughts and behaviors! I am not alone! With this?Be understood by them. Gu Yi received these two inheritances. After reading the details, he was greatly inspired and respected Sun Zheng's selfless behavior even more. He appeared in person to speak out and introduced Kama Taj's several practice systems to Sun Zheng one by one. After listening to Gu Yi¡¯s introduction, Sun Zheng finally understood why Kama Taj¡¯s technique looked so awkward. " Gu Yi is an older monk who has lived for hundreds of years. It was a complete accident that she was able to embark on the path of spiritual practice. According to her own vague statement, she and her friends were in danger in the wild, accidentally fell into a cave, and received an unknown magic inheritance. In that desperate situation, the two of them accidentally mastered the introductory magic and embarked on the path of spiritual practice. Later, she lived for hundreds of years, always relying on her own personal exploration. Although the strength is already very strong, in the final analysis, he is still a wild man! As for the many books collected by Kamal Taj, they are the trophies she obtained from her many years of traveling and fighting. Although it may seem like a rich foundation, these magic books, like Gu Yi¡¯s own path of cultivation, are not complete inheritance. Good guy, after having been in business for hundreds of years and teaching so many disciples, the entire Kama Taj practice inheritance does not have a complete system at all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 487: I¡¯ve decided to leave, but I¡¯m willing to admit defeat. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Early morning, Kama Taj practice ground. Gu Yi, who was in the center of Merlin's magic ring, was full of joy: "This magic circle can perfectly amplify perception and is of great help to those who are new to magic! Thank you fellow Taoist for the gift. This magic circle has solved a problem that has troubled me for many years. difficult problem. It will be much easier to teach students in the future." Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This is just the most primitive version. It is still useful in the teaching stage for novices. Once the level is improved, the effect will be minimal. I have also made an improved version myself" A ray of magic light lit up, and a three-dimensional magic array clearly appeared in a spherical shape. Sun Zheng was quietly suspended in the center of the array. ?? Gu Yi silently sensed it, and was shocked by the scale of this magic array mobilizing surrounding magic elements. This is too strong! After the demonstration, Sun Zheng waved his hand to disperse the formation: "I learned the Merlin Magic Ring from my master, and after repeated studies, I can only improve it to this point. But when I enter the realm again, this three-dimensional magic formation can provide There is not much help. I feel that there is still room for improvement in these two formations. It¡¯s just that the exercises I practice are so different from the magic system that it is difficult to study them in depth. I hope the Supreme Mage can understand the secrets " "Perhaps it is God's will," Gu Yi said with emotion. "I happen to know the runes that play a core role in this magic circle." Sun Zheng was really surprised: "Master, do you recognize him?" "This is rune, a kind of text that is spread among the gods. Legend has it that the original strong man of the gods in the multiverse picked it from the World Tree. I was talking to the father of the gods in Asgard, the divine domain. I learned it from Odin when he communicated with him.¡± "Huh? I once studied runes in a magic academy in another world. But it's not this kind of writing" "Rune is just a name, and its form will take different forms according to the laws of each world. Coincidentally, the runes used in Merlin's Magic Circle are exactly the same as the runes we have here. " "Since the mage learned it from the divine realm, how can it be inconvenient to spread it to others?" Gu Yi smiled and said: "In this regard, the King of Gods has the same view as me. Knowledge will not reject anyone." With Gu Yi¡¯s careful guidance, Sun Zheng successfully learned the twenty-four runes of the Marvel system in just half a day. Study these sacred letters carefully. They are in groups of eight. The three groups of characters are combined with each other, and there are countless variations. In addition to the same function of carrying knowledge as ordinary words, runes themselves contain magic power. Through corresponding techniques, these magic powers can be stimulated and the casting of magic can be realized. The Merlin Magic Ring is a manifestation of this power. Sun Zheng couldn't help but think a little more. Could it be that Merlin, who intends to build a magic network in Basza's world and seeks the power to rule the world, has something to do with the Marvel world? ¡°It¡¯s very possible that with the countless parallel worlds in the Marvel world, and the number of incredibly powerful people as there are as many as donkey hairs, it¡¯s not unusual at all for a few heroes to wander off to the outside world. Starting from learning runes, the exchange between Sun Zheng and Gu Yi officially began. Using runes as a bridge, the two of them continued to display the magic skills they were good at, and then transformed them into rune forms, reverse-engineered them, and deduced and optimized them. ¡°This kind of thing happened once with my teacher Basza when I first came into contact with magic. It's quite heartwarming to revisit old things now. Both of them are very persistent in the study of magic techniques. They studied several basic magics together and quickly adapted to the rhythm. As the saying goes, all good things come hard. Before the two of them could start further research on high-level magic, the mage on duty interrupted their research with a worried look on his face. "Supreme Mage, bomb, there is a bomb!" Sun Zheng is a little speechless. You are a mage, or a mage from Kama Taj. Your focus should be on mysterious matters. Shouldn't things like bombs be handled by the police? When Gu Yi heard the news, he looked a little sad: "Calm down, Master Andrew, I know" "You know?" Master Andrew, who came to report the news, his eyes widened: "Do you know about the bomb that can destroy a city?" Ancient Yi nodded affirmatively again: "Yes, I know! But, Master Andrew, that is an internal matter of mankind and does not fall under the jurisdiction of Kama Taj." Master Andrew was in a hurry: "Supreme Mage! Human beings should not have such powerful weapons" Sun Zheng understood clearly: "It's an American."In comparison, ending this tragic conflict at the cost of two cities is already a relatively good situation. " Ancient One also lamented: "I have also tried to find a solution in the multiverse. Unfortunately, this kind of thing seems to be really unavoidable. There used to be so many universes where the war situation was not like what we have here. It was the Axis Powers. Victory was achieved. But the future with that kind of ending, the path that humans will ultimately take, is one of destruction" "So, in the final analysis, the Japanese slaves deserved to be bombed!" "Fellow Taoist Qingxi, you have deep resentment towards the Japanese people. This is not your side of the world" "The ones who bombed Pindao were not the Japanese slaves from our world! The environment they live in is destined to follow the path of gamblers. Now that you have started gambling, you should buy it and leave it, and be willing to accept defeat. Well." Another mage rushed in hurriedly. Gu Yi looked at him: "Is it about the big bomb in Hiroshima? I already know it." "No! It's not that" The visitor looked extremely embarrassed: "It's Master Andrew. He, he activated the hell summoning magic circle in New York!" Gu was shocked: "What? How dare he!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 488 The devil is coming so slowly. Is there a traffic jam on the road? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Gu Yi¡¯s expression was shocked, Sun Zheng clearly felt that this was an act. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: This is using practical actions to show others that you don't know. Poor Andrew, I am afraid that from the moment he came to report the news of the atomic bomb, his life and future had already been carefully arranged by the Supreme Master. When Gu Yi invited Sun Zheng to go with him, of course Sun Zheng would not refuse, and he also opened his eyes along the way. Also see what kind of summoning ritual can make the Supreme Mage "shocked"? Kama Taj has a teleportation hall with several teleportation doors. As long as you turn the door and guard it, you can cast a spell to go to any corner of the earth. But usually these three portals basically maintain access to the three temples in London, New York, and Hong Kong. When Gu Yi opened the door, Sun Zheng did not forget to praise him verbally: "Solidizing the portal? This plan is good, but there are no protective measures at all. Isn't it not good?" Ancient One explained: "Those who can enter and exit this place are the core mages of Kama Taj. If a foreign enemy can attack here, even if the portal has defensive measures, what's the point?" This statement is very reasonable. After crossing the portal, you will still find an ancient palace with historical imprints. In the skylight in front of the main hall, a glass window painted with magic runes sheds dappled sunlight. In the main hall, several mages surrounded a wounded person and were treating the injury. Seeing Gu Yi, Sun Zheng and their entourage appear, the injured mage quickly stood up: "Supreme Mage, it was my dereliction of duty" Gu Yi raised his hand to stop him: "How is the injury?" The man¡¯s face was full of displeasure: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, he just took advantage of my unpreparedness and succeeded in a sneak attack, otherwise, with his skills, he would not be my opponent at all!¡± "What did he steal?" "the horn of the hell demon, and a bottle of succubus blood. He said that Americans used science to release an untamable devil, so they should let themselves experience the feeling of the devil coming" well! Gu Yi shook his head, with a look of compassion on his face: "Master Andrew, why does he have to suffer!" He stretched out his hand to draw a magic circle in front of him, and a black and red air ball flickered and jumped in the circle. "North, ten kilometers away!" Gu Yi stretched out her hand and made an imaginary stroke in front of her. A ray of magical energy instantly gathered and reacted with the hanging ring she wore with two fingers on her left hand, forming a portal with sparks in front of her. Sun Zheng noticed that during this spell-casting process, the core of the entire magic's effectiveness was the hanging ring. It seems that the magic of the Merlin system and the Hogwarts system are all the same, relying too much on magic props. After crossing the aperture portal, Sun Zheng looked at the environment and it looked familiar: "Ah, this is Bei Brothers Island. Isn't it deserted now?" Gu Yi closed the portal: "Fellow Taoist Qingxi, have you ever been here?" "I'm afraid you won't believe it, but Pindao first learned magic and practiced it here with his instructor. Of course, it's New York in that world, but the terrain is similar." The Ancient One disciple who followed next to him said with an anxious face: "Supreme Mage, the aura in front, the summoning formation has been activated!" Gu Yi acted very sincerely: "Master Black, you stay here, Taoist Priest Qingxi and I will go over and deal with it." This person is quite brave, a little worried. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­No wonder she is so old and is still a beginner. When something happens, she can only go home and call an adult. With such sharp eyesight, I'm afraid there is no hope in this life. Sun Zheng advised him: "You should stay. If you go, you will only cause more trouble and distract the Supreme Mage from taking care of you." Blake was furious, you're just eating and drinking, why do you say that to me: "You" Sun Zheng was too lazy to get used to his problem, so he casually covered him with a magic bubble and held him where he was. This guy stands in the bubble and yells in vain, trying to get the Supreme Mage to pay attention to him. But Gu Yi's attention was "already" attracted by the black-red magical flames rising in front, and he didn't pay attention behind him at all. Moreover, the magic bubble also blocked the sound, and his shouts could not be heard by the outside world. After shouting for several times, this guy realized that there was indeed a gap between his own strength and this mysterious Eastern monk. I am glad in my heart that with such a helper, the Supreme Mage can definitely solve the problem.Thousands of lives have been lost, but none of them can shake your steel-cold heart. You are not worthy of being the Supreme Mage! Since you don't want to take care of anything in the human world, then leave it to the devil! It is better for everyone to perish together than to let those careerists dominate the world! " "What you're doing is in vain. It's destined to have no good results, and it won't solve the problem at all! Stop." "It's too late, hey, this world is no different from hell. Since it has become hell, it should be handed over to the devil to manage!" Sun Zheng couldn't help but express doubts: "You are mumbling so much nonsense, when will the hell demons you summoned come? We have been waiting for a long time and they still haven't shown up. Is it because of the traffic jam on the road?" Andrew was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became arrogant again: "You can talk big, but I hope you can still laugh out loud when you see the Lord of Hell!" "Let alone the great ability or not, it is really not a small thing to let the Supreme Master and Pindao wait. I also hope that this person who comes will not disappoint Pindao!" Gu Yi¡¯s brows twitched slightly, obviously he was amused, and he forced himself to hold back: ¡°Here he comes!¡± In the black and red mist, a huge figure with red flames all over his body crawled out from the channel opened by the formation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 489 Howling in public! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The smell of human beings, the sweet smell" The burning giant raised his head and muttered excitedly to himself in a loud voice, as if a wild boar that had been hungry for two days had finally found a cornfield and wanted to dig in on the spot. However, this time when the passage was opened, he was just an advance spy and could not leave without authorization, so he had to stay at the entrance of the passage for the time being. Andrew was extremely excited. This flame troll was more than three meters tall, more than twice as tall as an ordinary human being. It was covered in flames and looked very powerful at first glance. But after hearing the troll¡¯s murmur, he subconsciously went to see the Supreme Mage, only to find that both of them were gone! Coward! You don¡¯t care about the war in the world. Now that the devil has appeared, don¡¯t you dare to face it? At this time, two more slender figures emerged from the passage under the troll. The two vague figures poked out of the ground. Under the flames of the troll, they twisted and turned into two beautiful women dressed as medieval ladies. They looked at each other and let out a string of laughter like silver bells. . "Huh? Why don't you see the believer who opened the summoning channel?" The troll shook his head: "I've already looked for it, and there's no one here Never mind it, just open the passage. Go and perform your mission. I'll guard the passage here, and when the adults come to the world, I'll come to join you." " The two noble ladies chuckled again, swayed from side to side, slipped into the black and red mist, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Andrew, who was standing in front of the troll, became anxious, waved his hands and shouted: "Why is there no one? I am right here! It is the ritual I started, and I summoned you" A calm and gentle voice sounded in my ears: "Stop shouting, it can't see you or hear your voice." It¡¯s the Supreme Mage! "Andrew is messy in the wind, what's going on?" "What's wrong with me? Why can't it hear my voice? Why can't I see you? Where are you?" Another slightly impatient voice sounded: "You are a magician, how come you are so enlightened? When you encounter something you don't understand, the first thing you do is go to your mother?" Gu Yi quickly interrupted: "Fellow Taoist Qingxi, he was also confused for a moment and was affected by the succubus blood Don't embarrass him too much." Sun Zheng changed his tone: "Okay, who is that? You did a good job with this ritual, and the summoning was quite successful. If there is someone important enough to come later, I will accept your favor." Um? Andrew was so angry that his hands and feet were cold. What on earth is going on? Aren¡¯t you supposed to panic and think of ways to exorcise the evil spirits and seal the passage? Why are you hiding and watching the show, as if you are fishing for prey? By this time, his head became more flexible, and he tentatively said: "Two succubus have left for the city. This kind of devil is good at changing and can confuse people's hearts" "Are you talking about these two?" Two transparent bubbles suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. There were two women who looked like ladies inside, standing in the bubbles with frightened and helpless faces, looking around. It was the two succubi who had just transformed and went to the human world to perform some mission. "how did you do it?" Andrew couldn¡¯t believe it. In his understanding, even if the Supreme Mage wanted to catch the succubus, it would take a lot of effort and effort. But since the two appeared just now, they haven¡¯t heard any movement at all, and they haven¡¯t noticed any magic fluctuations. How come they were arrested? Who is this mysterious Taoist Priest Qingxi, and why is he so strong? Doesn¡¯t it mean that the Supreme Mage is the most powerful magician in the world? what is this? At this moment, the flaming troll suddenly knelt down, lowered his head, and murmured vague words. "coming!" A ball of flame jumped out from the passage, swirling and tumbling near the entrance of the passage in a very unscientific way. This strange flame grew stronger and stronger, and soon expanded to a fireball with a diameter of more than five meters. The fireball shrank and turned into a flame giant with two horns, a little over three meters tall, and a red body. Sun Zheng is a little embarrassed. This look is similar to the one a poor Taoist used to fool the Holy See. With all my conscience, Pindao has never seen this kind of appearance in movies. Back then, I just made a form that felt similar Marvel won't sue me for copyright infringement, right? &nMaster Zun created a deceptive illusion! But what the Supreme Mage saw in his first glance was a different scene. She could clearly see that under the giant hand, the fire elements on the Flame Lord were being ruthlessly squeezed and swallowed by the red lotus blocking the entrance of the passage. As the fire element was continuously being withdrawn from the body, the flame giant held in the palm of his hand was shrinking and dimming at a speed visible to the naked eye. This flame giant shrunk by nearly one-third in just a few minutes. This is what scared the mighty Lord of Hell to the point of mental breakdown! At this time, it has passed the initial struggle and has recognized the facts. Not only was he no match for this mysterious and powerful man, even escaping from his grasp was a delusion. There is no other way but to talk. "I am the King of Fire Hell. As long as the fire does not go out, I will never die! You took advantage of me today. Sooner or later, I will come to the world to take revenge. At that time, I will use all the hell demon army to destroy the entire world. The earth was burned into a sea of ??fire" Sun Zheng's eyes lit up: "There is actually a demon army in your hell?" He put away the red lotus and said, "You told me earlier, take me to see it!" Um? Sensing that the power was no longer disappearing, Zatanos breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard this request again, he suddenly became confused. ¡°Is this person stupid and wants to show off his power in my territory? When the devil comes to the world, his power is suppressed to the point where he is unable to beat a mage with home field advantage. It is normal. But you actually want to go to hell. Do you really think that the rules of hell are just decoration? In this case, I will not be polite! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 490 This is a disease, it needs to be cured! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although every intelligent group will formulate so-called rules, or civilized treaties and the like. But the true law of the universe is that the weak always prey on the strong. This is true in all heavens and in all realms, and there is no exception. In order to compete for food, faith, etc., no matter what the purpose is, it is normal to fight with each other to compete for territory and population. In the habitual cognition of all intelligent creatures, the earth will always be a food concentration camp that can only be passively defended and attract everyone to compete for it. Although every once in a while, a strong person will appear to protect you, so that everyone does not dare to be too presumptuous. But from ancient times to the present, there has never been any strong person on Earth who would take risks and voluntarily go to other dimensions to die. You must know that when cross-dimensional arrivals occur, the suppression of rules is not unilateral, but treats all creatures equally. "The strength of hell creatures will be suppressed when they come to earth. Similarly, if earth creatures want to go to the hell dimension, they will inevitably be suppressed." That's why the devils in hell like the strong souls the most. As long as they lose the support of the body and the soul has nowhere to rely on, they can only fall into hell, where they will be suppressed by the rules of hell and become the thugs of the king of hell. As for causing trouble across dimensions, after all, creatures in other dimensions have some characteristics of immortality. Even if they suffer a loss on earth, as long as they don't die, they can always recover when they return to their own territory. But human beings are different. According to existing common sense, no matter how powerful a mage is, as long as the body dies, the soul will inevitably have nowhere to go and will end up in hell from then on. If you refuse to surrender and create a hell monarch, your final end will be to become the food of a certain demon. For tens of thousands of years, this has never changed. But today, the powerful humans on earth, who have clearly taken the initiative, are crazy and want to go to the hell dimension to show off their power! Already feeling that this descended clone had no hope of escaping and was dead, the Fire Elemental Demon King Zatanos was happy in his heart, but he still couldn't help but taunt him on his face. "Why do you want to go to hell?" The two big hands that transformed into the body of the soul moved in response. The left hand held it firmly, and the right hand curled up the middle finger and flicked a few times on the flaming red head. Bang! Bang! Bang! With every finger flick, the magic fire on the head was splashed everywhere. The scene was like a blacksmith forging iron, it was very dazzling. The devil bared his teeth in anger and roared wildly. This action was like a little kid dissatisfied with his rag doll and casually venting his anger. The degree of harm is not high, but it is extremely insulting! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you use that weird red lotus to float the elemental essence, you will die and you will die. After all, you are suppressing it by strength and your skills are not as good as others. But you actually used this method to humiliate a hell monarch! "Then come, I hope you can survive a few more rounds in Hell! I will definitely not let you die happily" Sun Zheng took advantage of the situation and let go of his big hand, pointing towards the entrance of the passage: "Then what are you waiting for? Lead the way!" The fire giant turned his head and glanced at Gu Yi, hesitated to speak, and took a step forward to get into the passage. Sun Zheng reminded again: "Open the door. The passage is like this and can only be transmitted in one direction. No one else can pass through except you." The fire giant paused in its steps, and it also murmured in its heart, could this strong man really have the strength to sweep through the Hell of Fire? No, it¡¯s impossible! There has never been a human mage who could be that powerful. Even if that strong man was still alive and could sweep across the multiverse, he could only walk in the material world and never dared to enter the hell dimension! After leaving the human world and losing the support of his body, the mage's soul is just a piece of delicious food! It¡¯s another trick used by the Supreme Mage to scare me! I don¡¯t believe it! As long as you return to the hell dimension, are you afraid that you, a strong human being, will not be disabled? Even if she offended the Supreme Mage because of this, at worst, she would never come back to the human world while she was still alive. After all, she is only a human being. Once she dies, the earth will still be mine! So the Fire Lord recited a few incantations and made a few gestures, and the color of the passageway in front seemed to change slightly. From a fiery red like lava, it became somewhat transparent, and the scene at the other end of the channel was slightly visible. Zatanos also shook his big head at Sun Zheng: "I'm waiting for you in Hell What are you doing?" As he was speaking, he was grabbed by big hands again. It was so insulting to the devil! Sun Zheng smiled and said: "It seems that you have some misunderstanding about your situation? Is Pindao too kind, causing you to??¡± Gu Daodao: "I think it might be possible to save him. Let me give you some more advice. I hope that after this incident, he can really grow up. If it still doesn't work, I will personally seal his memory and let him be an ordinary person. .¡± After saying that, Gu Yi reached out to open the spark portal and carried Andrew back to the temple. When he was about to leave, Gu Yi curiously asked Sun Zheng: "How do fellow Taoists plan to deal with these three devils?" ¡°Two succubi who turned into noble ladies, and a dumbfounded troll are still imprisoned in the bubble and floating in place. "I'll do some research first. If it can be tamed, I'll keep it as a slave. If it can't be tamed, send it back to hell." Gu nodded and said, "Fellow Taoist, please clear the place. I'll go back to the temple to appease people's hearts. Alas, I really failed as a mentor and made all the Taoist friends laugh." "No, no, it's normal. The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. It's not surprising at all. The mage walks slowly, and the poor man cleans up here and returns to Kama Taj." Gu Yi said nothing again, walked away, and the fire ring was closed immediately. She hurried back to the temple. In addition to comforting people, she had a more important thing. She had to figure out what the evil half of fellow Taoist Qingxi was doing in hell, and would it have any impact on the earth? This Taoist fellow from Qingxi not only frightened the Fire Demon, frightened Andrew, but also frightened her, the supreme mage. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 491 It hurts the demon¡¯s self-esteem too much! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On Brother Island, Sun Zheng waved and held the troll in front of him: "Your name is Fang Thomas?" The troll had been frightened to a standstill by the series of changes just now, and was in prison. He knew very well that he was no match for the mage in front of him. This is completely different from the rumors I heard in hell before. The human world is not what they say! ¡°If I had known that the world was so terrible, why would I have fought to be the vanguard? The main body came in person, not even leaving a back-up! Facing Sun Zheng¡¯s inquiry, the troll did not dare not cooperate. Even the Demon Lord was ravaged by him. How could he, a high-level devil, be qualified to show off? "Master Mage, my name is Fang Thomas, and I am a high-level rock demon from Hell. I don't have much ability, I just have more strength and a stronger body." "Oh, no wonder you look dumb, but it doesn't matter, Pindao won't dislike you. If you are stronger, you can help Pindao do some hard work. As long as you are obedient, Pindao will not treat you badly." Throwing a contract talisman over, the troll stared blankly as the talisman flashed with magical light and flew above his head. He mustered up the courage, but still did not dare to resist. He resigned himself to his fate and closed his eyes, letting the rune stick to his forehead and go straight into the depths of his soul. The next moment, the troll knelt on his knees, lowered his head and shouted: "My Lord!" Sun Zheng threw another breath-absorbing charm at him. The hellish aura on the troll's body slowly subsided, and the pair of long horns on its head retracted little by little, eventually turning into a burly white man about two meters tall. This look was reshaped by Sun Zheng based on Schwarzenegger's look. This look is quite passable, at least not offensive. Two gorgeous succubi were summoned in front of them. They looked weak, but their thoughts were not ambiguous at all, and they stood firm and refused to admit defeat. "We are the slaves of the Lord of Hell, and human mages are not worthy of being our masters! Kill us, we will use our lives to prove our loyalty!" "Kill you? Then your devilish rules of immortality will protect you and return to your lair in hell, right? Do you want to take advantage of my poor understanding of the rules of hell and take the opportunity to escape?" The two succubi were exposed to their thoughts and immediately began to curse, using all kinds of obscene words. This curse first angered Thomas Fang, the troll who had already signed the contract. This guy held up the ax from hell in his hand and was about to chop it: "How dare you disrespect my Lord, I will chop you into pieces!" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "Is it your turn to express your stance? There are no rules! Remember to change it in the future." The troll trembled and quickly shrank back. Sun Zheng turned over his hand and took out a lump of soul copper, released the true fire of Samadhi, and refined the weapon in the void on the spot. Three times, five times and two times, he made a bronze mirror. With his current weapon refining skills, it is very easy to make a transformed soul lamp. A soul chain penetrated the bubble, and two enchanting soul shadows were firmly bound, pulled out from the bodies of the two ladies, and thrown into the bronze mirror. Since then, the two succubi have been sealed on both sides of the bronze mirror. They can hear each other speak, but they can never see each other. They are truly locked up in a small dark room. After their souls were pulled out, the bodies of the two ladies collapsed and quickly dissipated into a ball of orange mist, leaving only an irregular pink crystal in the end. "What is this?" "My lord!" the troll quickly replied: "This is the soul crystal! It is the core for the survival of the devils in hell. The more soul crystals the devil obtains, the stronger the strength. In hell, most of the battles between devils It¡¯s all about fighting for the soul crystal.¡± "Then what will happen if you lose the soul crystal?" "The strength will decline, and in severe cases, the soul will be harmed, or even die completely." "So, these two soul crystals are their true bodies?" "No, my lord. The devil's consciousness is independent, and the soul crystal is only the source of power. When they came to the human world this time, they separated out a ray of consciousness, attached to these two soul crystals, and came to the human world to move. Even if they lose Soul Crystal, their consciousness will also return to the body of hell. It's just that our Lord's power reaches the sky, imprisoning their consciousness. I have never heard of such a thing. I don't know what will happen next. " "Then where are their bodies?" "They are the most favored high-level demons of the Fire Lord Zatanos, and they also live in Zatanos's demon palace." "That's it. What are these two names?" "My lord! The devil's real name is extremely secretive and is generally not told to others. Their names in Hell are one named Lilith and the other named Copos." ??bsp; Twins? It doesn¡¯t quite look like it. Judging from this tone and comparing it to the one who suddenly made an attack on the other side of the Hell, these two are the same person! A strong human being who can clone himself just like the devil! At this time, the two succubus clones in the soul mirror also saw their real bodies being detained directly from the hell dimension to the scene, and their arrogance was completely extinguished in an instant. Why are you so stubborn? Before, I wanted to take advantage of the devil's death and return, and take the opportunity to escape, so I deliberately angered him. Now that the main body has been taken to the scene, if you dare to offend him, you will really die! The two succubus clones quickly fell to their knees and turned into a scene of begging for mercy. "Hey, the attitude is the same this time. Is it really the same demon? The magic of your clones is too sloppy, and you can't even share information with each other?" The main body of the succubus quickly replied: "After our clone is formed, it will become an independent individual that is completely separated from the main body. If you want to know what it has done, you have to swallow it back and fuse it. Sir, please check clearly. They do It's none of our business" ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve heard this excuse countless times from parents who don¡¯t know how to educate their children. Want to rely on this to shirk the past? Do you think I am a judge? With the brush, fire splashed everywhere, and the Karma Taj version of the portal appeared. Ancient Yi hurriedly appeared and saw two succubi at a glance. "Lilith? How dare you come to Earth!" The succubus cried: "Supreme Mage, help me!" ah? What kind of twist is this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 492 The devil¡¯s words and punctuation marks are not worthy of trust! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng was quite surprised: "Do you know this succubus?" Gu Yi was even more surprised: "Fellow Taoist Qingxi captured her body from the Hell and brought it to Earth?" "Yes, the two succubus before were him and the clone named Copos. After you left, their attitude was very unfriendly, they refused to cooperate and resisted. I said a few words, and they also uttered filthy words. The foul language was really unbearable. Even the honest Thomas Fang couldn't stand it and almost got angry. I was too lazy to know the two clones. It happened that the place was not difficult to find, so I asked them for their real bodies. I understand." "That placeisn't it difficult to find? By the way?" Gu Yi thought about these words that seemed outrageous: "Can Taoist Priest Qingxi open the connecting door to the Hell of Fire?" "Huh? Is there something wrong?" ?? Gu Yi shook his head, without explaining, and changed the topic at the right time: "That's not true. Fellow Taoist can capture the succubus body. It seems that the progress in the Hell of Fire is going well?" Sun Zheng sighed and shook his head, and replied when Gu Yi was a little nervous: "To be honest, I'm quite disappointed! Hell of Fire, it's called the Fire Element Dimension, but it's actually just a place about the size of a palm. It's totally untrue! No wonder one or two of them were thinking about it all day long. He is still too poor to come to the human world to cause trouble On the contrary, Zatanos is a bit interesting. He surrenders when caught, stabs again when he lets go, and his temperament is completely different from that of an intelligent creature. It is a project worthy of study." "The Zatanos that fellow Taoist said is the true form of the Fire Demon King?" Lilith said anxiously: "Supreme Mage, this master has conquered the fire element dimension! All the monarchs, high-level demons, and devils in the Fire Demon Hall have been captured by him using magic circles. Please save me, Supreme Mage" Sun Zheng smacked his lips: "So these hell dimensions are also under the rule of the Supreme Mage? That's just a misunderstanding." Gu Yi was startled: "What are you talking about, fellow Taoist! The Supreme Mage is only the Supreme Mage of the earth. Kama Taj can only protect the earth from the invasion of magical creatures from other planes and dimensions. How can he have the power to manage other dimensions?" ! These creatures from the hell dimension have been plotting to cause trouble on the earth for thousands of years. In order to purify the evil consequences they have caused, Kama Taj needs to spend a lot of time and energy. If fellow Taoists can conquer that kind of place, restrain them , naturally the best.¡± "Then don't worry, poor Taoist. Since this Lilith has a relationship with the Supreme Mage" Gu Yi quickly clarified: "It's Taoist friend's trophy, how can I intervene easily. Taoist friend is here to take charge, and I feel relieved. Kama Taj still has many things to deal with, so take the first step!" Make a circle and step away. Lilith collapsed directly: "Sir, spare my life! Lilith is willing to serve you as the master." "What do you want from a succubus? In Hell, your wisdom may be of some use. On Earth, your strength is suppressed. A slightly normal human cub can suppress you in all directions." "We succubi are the most loyal!" "Isn't it? You just performed a project of repeatedly jumping horizontally in front of me, and you still have the nerve to say loyalty? Obviously, the understanding of loyalty in your hell dimension is very different from that in the human world." ¡°That¡¯s because we haven¡¯t recognized our master yet. Once we recognize our master, we succubi will never betray us for the rest of our lives!¡± "What about Zatanos? Your last master was abandoned like this?" "He is the Lord of Hell. We only have a cooperative relationship with him and do not recognize the master." Recognize the master? Loyalty? ¡°Do you have to believe what you say about being a poor person? ¡°There is a saying in the world that the devil¡¯s words cannot be trusted even with a single punctuation mark! "Don't say that Pindao won't give you a chance. There are two talismans here. Take them first to show your sincerity." The contract talisman floated over, and the two succubi did not dare to resist. They allowed the contract talisman to merge with their souls, and then prostrated themselves on the ground: "My lord!" Sun Zheng brought the mirror over again: "Now that you have entered Pindao's sect, Pindao will not care about your past offenses. Take these two separated souls back." Lilith and Copos shook their heads at the same time, with resentment on their faces: "They have offended my lord and are not worthy of coming back. Let my lord lock them in that mirror for punishment!" Because the devil's clones have different laws, they often get out of control and even backfire. Under normal circumstances, the devil's body will take corresponding preventive measures before it separates into a clone. Despite this, there will still be bloody incidents where the clone wanders around, gets an opportunity, and its strength increases sharply, and then goes back to devour the main body and make the decision on its own. ?When I heard that Sun Zheng wanted to encircle the island and occupy the land, he immediately expressed his support. It's better to have a territory to develop than to let him out of sight. Who knows what trouble will happen. After Gu Yi left, Sun Zheng directly used magic to turn several hospitals, barracks and other buildings upside down. All the materials were decomposed and reorganized in the air, and a few minutes later, an ancient Chinese-style palace appeared in the center of Brother Island. According to the habit when living with Basza, several mazes and phantom formations were arranged, and the Fengyue treasure mirror containing the two succubi clones was used as the formation eye. If someone inadvertently broke in, they would have to go through the romance first. To test your heart. The troll Thomas Fang was assigned to work as a coolie in clearing wasteland and farming. The two succubi Lilith and Copos turned into maids to take care of the palace environment and take care of the newly transplanted flowers and plants. After dealing with these, Sun Zheng went into seclusion directly. The body of the soul has made a new discovery in Hell. He wants to try to see if he can completely refine this dimension. If we can succeed, maybe we can solve the key technology of bringing people across borders. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 493: A little understanding You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The dimension of hell. The red lotus of karma fire blooms with boundless rays of light, and the entire dimension is filled with gentle karma fire. After all, it is just a small-dimensional world, and the total area is not half the size of the earth. With Guren's strength, he can completely block shots in all directions without blind spots. As the karma fire spreads, tens of thousands of various devils, devils, and undead spirits flock to the karma fire like moths. Once contaminated, it turns into fly ash, leaving behind various soul crystals of different sizes. In the Hall of the Fire Lord, the only one not burned by Karmic Fire, Zatanos, trapped in the formation, struggled in vain, constantly changing his form, roaring in devilish language. Sun Zheng was sitting on the big chair in the main hall that represented the status of the Fire Demon Lord, with a calm expression and indifferent eyes. After an unknown amount of time, Zatanos stopped struggling and showed his demonic form: "Stop now, you will destroy the hell dimension! Although the hell is only the lowest one among the hell dimensions, this is the basis of all hell dimensions. . Once it collapses, the entire universe will be destroyed!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sun Zheng gave him a look of disdain: "It is indeed a brain-dead setting created by a brain-dead screenwriter. You believe this kind of nonsense! Your brains, which rely on white-skinned thinking, are the same hopeless no matter where they are placed in the world. Medicine! If the Supreme Mage is worried that the collapse of hell will trigger the destruction of the universe, there is still a position, but you are the devil of hell, devil! Shouldn't the destruction of the world be the ultimate goal of your hearts? In the end, you are worried about this. It's like Pindao has become the villain! "If the universe can be destroyed so easily, then your importance as the Lord of Hell should be protected by the entire universe! However, you are just in this most desolate and remote dimension, relying on floating in from other hell dimensions. Living with the remnants of his soul. This kind of treatment is not even as good as the homeless people in Hell's Kitchen! "Besides, the Supreme Mage possesses the time gem and can observe the changes in the world through the timeline. If there is really a possibility of the destruction of the universe, even if it is a very small probability, she will definitely take action in time to stop it. But so far, the Supreme The mage didn't make any statement. What does this mean? It means you are bragging! It¡¯s just a dimension of hell. Among the many dimensions of hell, even the most insignificant one has the nerve to put that gold on itself! The absence of anyone in the world will not affect the overall situation. In this universe, the laws are chaotic and the settings are contradictory. It¡¯s simply a treasure trove of resources! " Zatanos was constantly drained of energy from his body by the formation, and gradually he was unable to maintain even the most basic devil form. Only then did it understand the purpose of this Eastern monk coming to Hell. "Youyou actually want to swallow the entire hell?!" "Is there anything wrong?" Sun Zheng looked at it calmly: "Pindao has discovered your essence from the first moment he saw you. You can defeat all the devils and foreign enemies and become the monarch of this dimension. It's just relying on the fact that you are a natural elemental spirit in this dimension. Now, Pindao has taken away all the soul and magic power that you have devoured over the years. Are you still afraid that you won't show your true form? As long as you control your flame core, it will be a matter of course to understand all the mysteries of this dimension. Whether what you say is true or false, I can naturally tell the difference. If the Hell is taken away or destroyed, there is a real possibility of causing the universe to collapse, and Pindao will stop. Don't worry, after all, Pindao is not a devil. " "You are scarier than the devil!" "Oh, after struggling to this extent, you still have such a big heart? It seems that Pindao is still too soft-hearted and too gentle with you. At this time, haven't you understood Pindao's painstaking efforts? The so-called sea of ??suffering is boundless, Turn around, put down the butcher knife, and become a Buddha immediately. You were born here and grew up here. But this dimension is too barren, so you can only go around and confuse people. This makes your reputation extremely stinky in the world, and people want to kill you. The corpse is broken into thousands of pieces. But who can understand your difficulties, just to survive. Now, the poor Taoist has saved you. From now on, you will be free from this endless trouble, and you will no longer have to worry about lack of food. Things like soul fragments. You have worked hard for so many years, and you can be freed once. It is not a good thing for you" "Shameless! Just rob, rob, and pretend to be so noble. You are the real devil!" Sun Zheng Shiran stood up and saluted him politely: "It is a great honor for me to be personally recognized by the Lord of Hell!" "you¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, it suddenly burst out and turned into a strange flame that was as solid as a solid body. It rushed left and right to escape, but was firmly restrained by the formation. At this time, the flawless golden elixir escaped from the body of the soul and plunged into the formation. The strange fireYan Deng felt as if the pause button had been pressed, and he stood still on the spot without moving. The moment the flawless golden elixir came into contact with it, the karmic flames in the core area that had been silent for a long time swayed slightly, and an infinite gravitational force was generated out of thin air. In just a moment, the strange flame was completely swallowed into the golden elixir. The golden elixir manifested into a red flame in the formation, but it only lasted for a moment, and then disappeared invisible and returned to the soul body again. After a while, Sun Zheng murmured: "Little thing, you are interested in the core flame of the Hell Lord, and I am free to swallow it up. But what benefits did you get after refining it? At least give me a reaction. Pindao is still waiting to find the natural restriction of this dimension and refine the entire dimension as an experiment." The next moment, the flames swayed gently, and a wisp of light flew out from the flames and appeared on the surface of the golden elixir, forming several forbidden talismans shining with magical light. The body of the soul beckoned and took the forbidden talisman into his hand, and his spiritual mind penetrated it to examine it, but it turned out to be a set of talisman seeds formed in runes. This thing is the core of the fire elemental demon lord Zatanos? What¡¯s up with this strong weapon-refining style? If it is really an innate Yuanling, then its core forbidden talisman should be in the form of innate divine forbidden form. But this, to be honest, is nothing more than a mid-level magic weapon, and it is also mixed with a large number of repeated and mutually restricting runes. The more it looks, the more it looks like the work of a low-level weapon refiner. Open the wormhole and pass this talisman to the true dragon body. The True Dragon Body was already ready. After taking over the talisman, the Tianyang Mirror and the Hunyuan Cauldron reappeared. After they merged into one, the forbidden talisman was thrown in to deduce and optimize. Then, Master Gu Yi came again! No way, the aura of this hell dimension is really too sensitive. Before Ancient One had time to deal with the Master Andrew, the hellish aura on Brothers Island once again alerted the temple's surveillance magic. Seeing the Supreme Mage¡¯s expression, Sun Zheng had no choice but to invite Gu Yi to watch. He also told me bluntly that this forbidden talisman was the core of the fire element demon king. Ancient One was quite shocked. She had never thought that the core of the Demon King was actually a magic spell composed of a string of runes! In an instant, she also came to the same reasoning as Sun Zheng: "Do you mean, fellow Taoist, that this Hellfire Demon King was man-made?" "There is no real evidence yet. Only after Pindao analyzes these restrictions can he inform the Supreme Mage." Gu Yi took the opportunity to stay and watched Sun Zheng break the restriction with all his attention. This deduction lasted for about three days. It¡¯s not because of the high level of this ban, but because its design concept is too complicated and confusing, and it can be said that it is not systematic. Many places are even contradictory to each other, which caused Sun Zheng to spend a lot of energy to clean up and dismantle it. Three days later, the Hunyuan Cauldron made a loud sound, spitting out brilliance, and several forbidden beams flew out, suspended in the void between the two people. Gu Yi¡¯s eyes were shining, staring closely at these runes suspended in the air, shining with magic light. Sun Zheng explained to her the dismantled restrictions one by one, what is the function of each one, what is the effect of combining two, what magical changes can be produced by merging multiple ones, etc. After the explanation, Gu Yi came to the same conclusion as Sun Zheng: "This Fire Demon King was actually created by man? According to various legends in the world, this Fire Demon King has existed for an extremely long time, even before human beings recorded it. There have been many legends about it. If it is really just a man-made thing, it should have been created by the gods that may have existed According to this idea, are humans also created by gods?" "Yes or no. What does it matter? According to my derivation of the core of Zatanos, I found that its core part is actually very simple. The reason why it can evolve to its current state is that it has evolved over a long period of time. Over the years, it has continuously devoured other devils and absorbed and fused the restraints in other devils' bodies." Ancient Yi understood: "That's why there are contradictory and conflicting parts in its restrictions!" Sun Zheng chuckled: "It sounds miraculous. Logically speaking, such contradictory and conflicting restrictions cannot be formed at all if used to refine weapons. Not to mention that if it is refined into a magical weapon, it might not be directly The furnace exploded. But in the dimension of Hell, there is a kind of natural demonic fire. Under its tempering, the adverse reactions caused by these conflicts can be completely eliminated. This demonic fire is a very interesting thing, containing It has an extremely powerful power of rules. It seems to be able to transform anything, and it is not picky about food, and will not refuse anyone who comes. It is simply a magical item that the weapon refiner dreams of!" Gu Yi was a little happy: "So my fellow Taoist is a master of weapon refining?" "I can't even speak of a master, I just know a little bit." "Fellow Taoist has subdued the Fire Demon King, has he also mastered the demonic fire?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "This thing seems to be just a flame without spirituality, but it is very cunning and extremely sensitive to crises. If Pindao had not seen several divine fire seeds before, he would not even be aware of its existence. In addition, Pindao Tao has almost refined the Hell Dimension, causing it to be hostile to Pindao" Gu Yi was startled: "Fellow Taoist, have you refined the Hell Dimension?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Somewhat delighted: "So Taoist friend is a master of weapon refining?" "I can't even speak of a master, I just know a little bit." "Fellow Taoist has subdued the Fire Demon King, has he also mastered the demonic fire?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "This thing seems to be just a flame without spirituality, but it is very cunning and extremely sensitive to crises. If Pindao had not seen several divine fire seeds before, he would not even be aware of its existence. In addition, Pindao Tao has almost refined the Hell Dimension, causing it to be hostile to Pindao" Gu Yi was startled: "Fellow Taoist, have you refined the hell dimension?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 494 The Son of Luck is the most annoying! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing Gu Yi¡¯s reaction, Sun Zheng was also quite surprised. You, the Supreme Mage, control the existence of the Time Stone. What scene has you never seen before? Why are you making such a fuss? "What does the Supreme Mage think is wrong? Could it be that the hell dimension is really the core of the entire universe, and after refining it will cause the universe to collapse?" Gu Yi calmed down and put on a concealed smile: "I don't know if it is the core of the universe. But this is a dimension, and it is the dimension of hell. It has existed for countless thousands of years, and it has been refined by fellow Taoists ¡­I thought I had already underestimated the strength of my fellow Taoist, but I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± Sun Zheng quickly humbly said: "The Supreme Mage has misunderstood. Being able to refine the Hell of Fire does not depend on Pindao's strength, but just the right opportunity. In that kind of place, the rules are strange, and there is a dimensional barrier between people, causing people to It seems to be very powerful. In fact, this dimension is just a fragmented space. The entire dimension is less than half the size of the earth. There are only hundreds of thousands of living monsters. If the Supreme Mage can master the way of entry and exit, These ignorant fools are simply vulnerable!" Gu Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "That's what I said. But in fact, since I came into contact with magic, I have practiced for hundreds of years, even traveled to the multiverse, and learned several different concepts of magic techniques, but I have never stepped into the hell dimension. Courage. In addition to the means of entering and exiting the portal, more importantly, I am worried that I will not be able to withstand the temptation of that dark aura and will fall" Having said this, Gu Yi raised his head with piercing eyes: "How do fellow Taoists prevent themselves from being tempted by darkness? Is that method of cutting one's own good and evil really effective?" Aha, it turns out that the Supreme Mage¡¯s real focus lies in this place! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Poor. Another poor tool man bound by the laws of the Marvel Universe. It is said that with Gu Yi¡¯s vision, knowledge and cultivation. It is impossible not to understand the principle of light and darkness, yin and yang working together. ????????????????? But she spent her whole life wandering between light and darkness, and in the end, she always regarded her drawing of mana from the dark dimension as a secret and even a sin. With this preconceived view, throughout her life, she tried her best to prevent her disciples from coming into contact with the dark power. But how can you stop this human nature? As the saying goes, "curiosity killed the cat", the more you stop someone, the more curious others will be and the more they want to find out. "Gu Yi can only resort to big deception, claiming that the dark dimension will affect people's hearts and make people fall and sink. As a result, once her own use of the power of the dark dimension was leaked, it immediately led to the collapse of the entire Kama Taj's faith. The disciples discovered that the Supreme Mage, who kept telling everyone to stay away from the darkness, secretly drew magic power from the dark dimension to maintain her immortality! In the end, she took her own life and proved her loyalty to the light by understanding herself, and then she influenced Doctor Strange. Even so, Baron Mordo, who had been practicing with her, also believed that the Supreme Mage line was hypocritical, and then embarked on the road of becoming the enemy of Kama Taj. Because this matter has been entangled for hundreds of years, one can imagine how shocked Gu Yi was when he discovered that Sun Zheng could actually separate his sinful side. Of course, she also thought about whether this was a rhetoric that Qingxi Taoist monks used casually to deceive the devil. However, after thinking about it and facts, it has been proven that fellow Taoist Qingxi can move around in the Hell Dimension without any impact. He can even refine the Hell Dimension at will just like going shopping to buy something. Nothing happened that affected his state of mind during the whole process. . It can be seen that fellow Taoist Qingxi does have the means to eliminate the temptation of dark power! Taking this opportunity, she could no longer hold back and asked for confirmation. Sun Zheng also figured out the key in an instant and said with a smile: "That is a clone spell practiced by Pindao. It is similar to the clone of a succubus. What is no longer the clone of a succubus is that Pindao's clone has telepathy with Pindao. , the two bodies are one, without distinction between each other. The so-called sinful body is just a way of teasing the Fire Demon Lord. If both bodies are poor, how can there be any distinction between good and evil? " Indeed, is it just a lie? Gu Yi was a little disappointed: "Then how do fellow Taoists resist the erosion of dark forces and keep their hearts from being tempted by evil?" Sun Zheng said calmly: "How can power be divided into good and evil? Whether it is light or darkness, it is just an external surface of different rules. What it carries are different techniques for using the rules. The so-called light and darkness and Good and evil are completely different things, okay? There are many evil people who use the power of light to harm others. By the same token, there are countless moral masters in the darkness. How can we??When Ganggu opened the portal, he didn't use the hanging ring! This shows that when Gu Yi first broke through, he not only broke the shackles in his heart, but also understood the essence of magic! Sun Zheng had no choice but to emphasize once again in his heart, the son of luck is really irritating! Before the two started to communicate and discuss, the magic barrier of Brother Island was penetrated by a sudden force, and a figure with vast magic appeared out of thin air. Damn it, in front of the Supreme Mage who has just been successfully promoted, you dare to come and kick the gym? Is the Supreme Mage so hopeless? Sun Zheng and Gu both raised their feet and stepped out in front of the figure. When the visitor saw Gu Yi, he showed a polite yet awkward smile: "Supreme Mage!" Gu Yi was quite surprised: "His Majesty the God King?" Sun Zheng looked at this uninvited guest wearing an eyepatch. Is this the father of Thor, the King of Asgard and the God of Hammers? Even if you are the king of the gods, Brother Island is now the territory of a poor man. It¡¯s a bit too much to just barge in without even saying hello! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 495 Are you still saying that you two are innocent? ! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Odin looked at Ancient One very carefully and breathed a sigh of relief: "Was the Supreme Mage studying a new spell just now?" Gu Yiyi nodded: "I received some suggestions from Taoist fellow Qingxi and gained some insights I didn't expect to alarm His Majesty the God King. Thank you for your attention. Let me introduce you to Qingxi Sanren, a practitioner from another world. Qingxi Fellow Daoist Xi, this is His Majesty Odin, the Lord of Asgard, the King of Gods." Sun Zheng bowed his hands and said, "I have met His Majesty the God King!" Odin looked at Sun Zheng with his one eye: "Welcome to you, a powerful practitioner from another world. With just a flip of your hand, you suppressed the Hell of Fire and purified tens of thousands of devils. Your methods are so powerful and admirable!" This is to express to Sun Zheng, even if I see you causing trouble in hell, every move you make cannot escape my sight. It was also a subtle way of declaring sovereignty, hinting to Sun Zheng that this was the place under the jurisdiction of the God King. Sun Zheng also immediately understood the purpose of the old man's visit. It is estimated that when Gu Dun realized the breakthrough, he suppressed and guided the aura, which caused Asgard's misunderstanding. God¡¯s Domain has an all-seeing eye that monitors the entire nine realms. Since he saw Pindao suppressing the demons in hell, he must have evaluated Pindao¡¯s strength. Seeing the Supreme Mage's powerful aura being suppressed and guided, it is not difficult to understand why misunderstandings arise. After thinking about it like this, I got over it. Although the old man suspected that Pindao had harmed the Supreme Master, Pindao chose to forgive him because of his good intentions. Sun Zheng then opened his mouth to invite Odin inside to talk, and also expressed to him that this place is now the territory of a poor man, and you are just a guest. Of course Odin understood this meaning, but he did not refuse and went with the two of them to the palace full of oriental charm. In the square in front of the temple, Thomas the Giant was dragging a large iron rake to level the land. Not far away from him, two women transformed by succubi cooperated with each other to transplant flowers and plants in the woods. When Odin saw these three people, his one eye flashed: "That is" Ancient Yi took over the conversation: "Lilith, that succubus who once seduced countless elites from the nine realms with lies and beauty. Now she is the gardener of fellow Taoist Qingxi, and her future is bright!" Odin turned to look at Ancient One and found a hint of amusement in her expression. He couldn't help but shake his head and laugh: "The Supreme Mage is right, gardening is a good profession." Entering the main hall, Sun Zheng flicked his hand, and a set of Ming Dynasty-style mahogany furniture was instantly placed in the living room. When the two guests were invited to sit down, the teapot on the table jumped onto the small stove to heat it and prepare tea. Odin smiled and said: "Priest Qingxi's magical attainments are indeed superb!" Gu Yi also expressed his deep admiration. After all, she has been actively participating in dramas for a long time. She has shouldered the heavy responsibility of protecting the earth from the bottom of her heart. She also has a lot of incompetent disciples to train. Her pace of life is inevitably dominated by a serious style. How can she use it? Magic to do these little everyday things. Sun Zheng smiled and joked: "A mature teapot should be able to boil water by itself." ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because these two people¡¯s daily lives are too dull, but such a casual joke actually made them laugh. Fortunately, the atmosphere turned friendly directly from this laughter, which can be regarded as a gain. The tea was made by Sun Zheng using the elixirs collected in the cultivation world, which was quite helpful for Gu Yi, who had just been promoted to a higher level. Even Odin couldn¡¯t help but take another look after he was polite. Sun Zheng could feel that the old man was also moved, but the two of them were not that familiar yet, so he was embarrassed to speak. After politely complimenting the tea, Gu Yi took the initiative to express his gratitude to the God King for his attention. At the same time, he apologized to Sun Zheng, saying that the King of God misunderstood that the Taoist friend was his fault, and asked the Taoist friend not to have any bad opinion of the King of God because of this. After a period of business mutual favor, Odin realized that Gu Yi trusted this monk from another world, so he also took the initiative to express his goodwill and invited Sun Zheng to come to the Asgard to sit in the Asgard when he was free. The scene in Asgard was not bad. And this invitation was not empty words. After Odin said the invitation, he took the initiative to give him a magic badge and told him that as long as he was ready to go to the fairy palace and activate the badge with magic, the Rainbow Bridge would be open to him. After such polite greetings, the impact of Gu Yi¡¯s breakthrough and advancement has been lifted. Odin congratulated a few more words, then politely said goodbye and left. Before leaving, he seemed to be hesitant to speak. Perhaps because he was not familiar with Sun Zheng, he swallowed his words again. Sun Zheng and Gu Yi sent the God King to the place where he came. Odin saluted and said goodbye to them. Under a seven-color rainbow light, he passed the old man away with a swipe, leaving only a mysterious and inexplicable burning mark on the place.Even the God-King in this position would never sit idly by and watch this kind of secret file disappear. He needs to be responsible to all Asgardian subjects, and he needs to be responsible to the entire Nine Realms! So, the only explanation is that Odin meant this! Let me go. Less than half an hour after the Supreme Mage broke through, the God King got the news. Then the two of them completed the transaction of exchanging practice experience in front of Pindao, and even discussed the reward for Pindao. alright? And you said you two are innocent? ! With Sun Zheng¡¯s perspective, he also felt that this gift was a bit too expensive. After all, it is a treasure inherited from the Immortal Palace. Even if this practice experience can really improve Odin again, it is not worth spending such a heavy investment. We are all open-minded people, so it is better to be direct: "Supreme Master, Pindao is a straight-tempered person. Let's open the sky and speak openly. What does the God King want to do by sending this map to Pindao?" A bright smile appeared on Gu¡¯s face. Sure enough, you know that this kind of advantage is not easy to take advantage of! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 496 Let¡¯s be practical. What benefits can a poor man get? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Gu Yi looked at Sun Zheng: "Fellow Taoist, do you know how the universe in our world was formed?" Sun Zheng expressed his confusion: "The formation of each world has its own opportunity, and of course it is not the same. Almost no one can explain this kind of thing clearly. How could the Supreme Master ask Pindao this?" "I always feel that fellow Taoists may know more about our world than we natives." Sun Zheng was slightly surprised. Did the secret come out somewhere? I haven't done anything out of the ordinary since I felt here, let alone said anything like spoilers. Should I say he is worthy of being the Supreme Mage? Or did she slip into the timeline again and see something in the future? "The Supreme Mage can travel through time and space, so he should be the one who knows these things best, right?" Gu Yi smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist really knows!" Khan, why did you say this accidentally? It seems that Gu Yi never revealed that she had that gem. ¡°Hmm, Pindao, was he deceived? He shook his head and smiled bitterly, and asked Gu Yi to take a seat: "Supreme Mage, don't worry too much, Pindao is not very interested in ruling the earth and destroying the world." "I know!" "Ah, I have forgotten the time treasure magic of the Supreme Mage again." "No! Fellow Taoist may not know that the time magic carried by the time gem cannot be used without restriction. Moreover, I use the time gem to travel through time to explore, and I can't find anything about fellow Taoist at any point in the future. Any information!¡± "Well, how is this possible?" "Why should I deceive fellow Taoist about this? This is the fact! I speculate that the appearance of fellow daoist exceeds the ability of the time stone. Or perhaps, fellow daoist is the key to changing the future in all established timelines. !¡± "What do you mean?" Sun Zheng was a little confused: "Is this good or bad?" Gu Yi didn¡¯t answer. He stood up slowly and walked around the hall a few times, silently thinking and weighing things up. Sun Zheng could only wait quietly for her to make a decision. After a long time, Gu Yi suddenly waved his hand, and a projection appeared in the sky: "Our universe is the product of the end of the previous universe" Sun Zheng is solemn, here we come! In the past, it was Pindao who showed ppts to others, but finally it was Pindao's turn to be the audience. In this important science popularization session, no detail can be missed. "After the end of the previous universe, all things condensed into six gems. The new universe evolved again based on these six gems with infinite energy. These six gems are space, time, reality, Power, heart, and soul. The time gem among them is the source of power of the Eye of Agamotto kept by Karma Taj. Through time magic, magicians can borrow the power of the time gem to travel through time and space and explore the original world. Source, looking backwards at the end of the world" ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Full span, no dead ends? ??That being said, anyone who possesses a time stone has the ability to see the beginning and end of the universe. Then the people who know these things must be more than just the Supreme Mage. "The space gem is the culprit that originally involved Taoist friends in this world. Many years ago, the God King sealed it on the earth. However, because of the war madman's ambition to rule the earth, it was taken out of the seal by the Red Skull. By chance, Next, the teleportation energy was activated, and his current whereabouts are unknown." This is too much. With the ability of the Supreme Mage, you are telling me that something on earth is missing? ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t understand, just don¡¯t understand, go on! "The remaining gems have been scattered throughout the universe after many years of changes. I once explored the future along the timeline and found a very magical coincidence. Every time the seeds that cause the end of the world are caused by these six gems The reunion begins. The reunion of the six gems is almost the fate of our world. No matter how hard we try, we can only postpone it, but cannot completely prevent the arrival of that day. ¡°This ending is not only known to me, but also to all the Supreme Masters. Of course, the God King also knew. Even the beginning of every reunion of the six gems has the same key turning point, which is the fall of the God King and the subsequent destruction of Asgard! " Sun Zheng couldn't help but blurt out: "Twilight of the Gods?" Gu nodded and smiled brightly: "Yes, it is Ragnarok! The sorrow of the Supreme Mage is that he knows that the world will be destroyed in the future, but he can only watch it happen. And the curse of the God King is that he knows that Ragnarok is coming, but he can only sit and watch in vain. No matter how hard he tries, the outcome will never change.In this case, if fellow Taoists are willing to help, it is really possible to lift the curse of Ragnarok and even the end of the world! " "What does the Supreme Mage mean by asking Pindao to suppress and refine all those beings that may threaten the world line?" ??????????? It feels a bit familiar inexplicably. Last time it was to purify the planet, but this time it changed the refining dimension? There is really progress. ?? Could it be that the poor Taoist travels all over the world and still cannot escape the fate of being a tool? "How can it be possible for fellow Taoist to be so tired? Fellow Taoist is willing to give me and the God King some advice to improve our strength, and has already helped us solve our biggest dilemma." "You want to learn Pindao's weapon refining skills and then refine those demon kings and dimensions yourself?" "What do you think, fellow Taoist?" "Well, having said that, there is no need to worry about these details anymore. Let's get practical. What benefits can a poor person get?" "Fellow Taoist is really a sensible person!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 497 Fellow Daoist Dormammu, come on, let¡¯s cultivate immortality together! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a long conversation, Sun Zheng and Gu Yi reached a consensus on the relevant details of knowledge exchange. In the next period of time, Sun Zheng provided as much help as he could to these two powerful men who had doubts about their practice. In return, the libraries of Karma Taj and Asgard will be fully open to Sun Zheng. All the magic and practice information they have, as well as the magic and practice information collected from various worlds over the years, can be consulted at any time as long as Sun Zheng is interested. At the same time, as a Taoist friend of the God King and the Supreme Mage, Sun Zheng will gain the freedom to move anywhere within the Nine Realms. Hearing the treatment given by Gu Yi, Sun Zheng's reaction was a little off-putting, and he subconsciously asked, is it okay even if the poor man wants to destroy the world? What he didn¡¯t expect was that Gu Yi solemnly promised him that even if you want to destroy the world, you can go ahead and do it, as long as you can do it. Of course Sun Zheng was just joking, but looking at Gu Yi, he didn't mean to joke at all. This made Sun Zheng a little confused. Are you not trying so many tricks and trying so hard to prevent the end of the world? So what happened to this person who agreed with Pindao to take action with a serious look on his face? Later, I figured it out. I am afraid that on the way to seek to resolve the doomsday crisis, some god-king or supreme mage who has a broken mentality will inevitably take action himself first. Rather than letting others destroy your hard work, it's better to take action yourself! According to the current situation described by Ancient One, it is very likely that the God-Kings and Supreme Mages in these multiverses have some means of memory sharing It is even very possible that the so-called Supreme Magisters in parallel worlds are basically the same person. Personal doppelg?nger! Damn, when you think about it, things are a bit scary and weird. No wonder she¡¯s not afraid of a poor person destroying the world! After carefully recalling the movies and TV series he had watched and the Marvel world view he had seen online, Sun Zheng discovered a very strange thing after a comprehensive analysis. In all Marvel stories, the so-called Ragnarok and the end of the world all happened after the death of the Supreme Mage Ancient One and the God King Odin! In other words, in their own cognition, they know that the end of the world is coming, but the key to their inability to stop it is that they themselves will die! That¡¯s why they are so powerless about the future after their death. Even if they have the power to suppress them for the rest of their lives, so what? Those villains won't meet you at all. They just wait quietly for you superpowers to die, and then jump out to cause trouble. When that time comes, who of the successors can resist? But things are different now. The appearance of Sun Zheng shows Gu Yi and Odin a different possibility. By practicing the techniques of another world, it is possible to break through the shackles of fate and achieve true immortality! With their strength, there is no need to make any extra efforts. As long as he can survive, it will be enough to shock the entire universe! This is the real reason why the God King came so anxiously to inquire about the news after he noticed the aura of Gu Yi's advancement. After thinking about this, Sun Zheng also let go of his original caution. The Marvel world is already a mess, so what¡¯s the harm in having such a small influence? Think about it, the Supreme Mage and the God King have both become the successors of poor Taoist skills. If they really advance to the realm of immortality, this merit and luck will not make them fat in one bite! The Supreme Mage and the God King both dare to take out a part of the world to play with, so what do I have to fear from an outsider? Sun Zheng spent a few days selecting from the inventory, organizing, deducing, and optimizing several cultivation methods that directly access the soul, and handed them to Gu Yi. With their level of knowledge and knowledge, they have just changed cultivation. Whether they can break the mystery on the plate and advance to the realm of Yuanshen depends on the limitations of the will of the world. There is no such difference as talent and bones. ?? Gu Yi was overjoyed to receive the gift of skills, and directly built a fixed teleportation door between Brother Island Hall and Kama Taj Library. Kama Taj¡¯s information is officially open to Sun Zheng. A few days later, the God King visited again, and then together with the Supreme Master, they stayed in the Brother Island Palace to ask Sun Zheng for advice on how to practice. Although they did not have the names of master and disciple, the three of them all called each other Taoist friends. But in fact, the three of them knew that the two bosses were the registered disciples of Taoist Priest Qingxi. In the main hall of Brother Island, while explaining Taoism and exchanging practice experiences, the body of the soul is also not idle in the hell dimension. After half a year of playing hide and seek, Sun Zheng finally captured and refined the original fire that coexisted with the hell dimension.  In an instant, the unextinguished flames of the two fallen stars suddenly exploded, and a large swath of light suddenly appeared in the dark world that should have been pitch black! The fire of karma has quietly infiltrated into the two stars. At this moment, with the blessing of the formation, its power expanded rapidly. In just a few minutes, all the planets in the galaxy where these two stars are located were lit up by karmic fire one by one, emitting light that was slightly different from ordinary light. A vast thought exploded in the darkness: "What the hell?!" Sun Zheng ignored it and silently activated the formation, burning the fire of karma throughout the two galaxies. Soon, the dark dimension's action of devouring the planet stopped, and all the dark atmosphere rushed toward the two bright galaxies one after another. In the dark dimension, the two luminous galaxies are very eye-catching, more eye-catching than fireflies in the night. Sun Zheng felt secretly happy in his heart. He was worried about not having enough to eat, but this guy actually packed the dark breath into his mouth. He is indeed a good person certified by Pindao! Wave after wave of dark aura rushes in, and is assimilated and swallowed up the moment it enters the formation area. The power of the formation is once again increased, and the speed of devouring is also slightly increased. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the steady flow of dark energy suddenly stopped flowing in. In an instant, I withdrew with all my strength, trying to break away from the formation. Sun Zheng laughed: "Oh, have you been noticed? This is embarrassing. There is no other way. Since you don't want to come, I have no choice but to go by myself. Fellow Daoist Dormammu, come on, let's cultivate immortality together!" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 498 How rude! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! How do you describe the hierarchy of the Marvel Universe? Just one word, chaos! Conflicting with each other, setting conflicts are commonplace. But no matter how messy it is, the rules themselves can't be circumvented. And expressing the rules to the extreme is the so-called law of trapped fruit. No matter how powerful a dark dimension monarch like Dormammu is, he must abide by relevant rules and regulations. The dark dimension is the enemy of the light world. In the same way, no matter how powerful he is, he will have no power to fight back when he encounters an existence like Red Lotus Karma Fire that naturally feeds on negative substances. If I use a vivid metaphor for this feeling, Dormammu and his dark dimension are like a happy herbivore. Those bright worlds in front of him are like green grass, each one of them. It's delicious. "The Karma Red Lotus is like a very small carnivore. Although it is not big, it is suppressed by the food chain. When a herbivore encounters a carnivore, if it cannot escape, it will be reduced to food, and there will be no third outcome. Dormammu has been able to traverse the universe for so many years, but he has never encountered an existence on this level that can restrain him. He has always thought that the dark dimension is the top link of the food chain in this universe. Unexpectedly, the last time we attacked the Earth, we were almost held to death by a sudden force. This time it was even scarier. I was eating happily when I suddenly found that my stomach was empty! The natural enemy of the dark dimension has appeared! This feeling of powerlessness used to be his wonderful feedback from the experience of eating while smiling. I never thought that one day I would experience it too! This kind of weird flame is the natural enemy of restraining negative energy. It is impossible to fight against it with your own strength. The harder you try, the faster you will die. This is exactly the same as the scene when those living planets face the dark dimension! Dormammu is also an old man, and he soon realized that if he continued like this, his result would be the same as those planets that were devoured by him. So the warrior cut off his wrist again, separated the half of the dark dimension that was infected by the karma fire, took the surviving other half, opened the crack in the space, and escaped without a trace. This is where the dark dimension is better than the living planet, it can move! Sun Zheng set up a formation and concentrated on refining the dark aura. He watched helplessly as Dormammu cut off the meat and cleared out the warehouse, then took off the condom and left, but there was nothing he could do. After breaking away from the laws of the dark dimension, all planets will return to the laws of the main plane of the universe, and they will move according to the trajectory formed by gravity. The Karma Fire Array is placed on these planets, so it can only passively follow the natural laws of these planets. "This Dormammu is said to be once alive and twice familiar." We had dealt with each other twice, but he just ran away without even saying hello! "I didn't give Pindao any face at all, it was so rude!" The barbarians do not know etiquette. Next time we see you again, I must give you a few words of criticism. Dormammu ran away, but Sun Zheng did not run away. After finally biting off such a big piece from the dark dimension, it would be a pity to throw it away. Only by swallowing it and turning it into strength can I be safe. There is another incident. Without the blessing of the strange laws of the dark dimension, the inter-galactic Karma Fire Formation showed faint signs of collapse. Sun Zheng just took this opportunity to study and improve. He even let the real dragon stay on Brother Island, used the Tianyang Mirror and the Hunyuan Cauldron to perform repeated deductions to optimize the formation. After obtaining the optimized new formation, Sun Zheng took advantage of his soul and had a good time in space. A formation spanning two star systems! Even in the realm of cultivation, this is an unheard of feat. With such a powerful method, next time I meet the ancestor of the Alchemy Sect, I might be able to coax him into the formation and trick him I'm a little excited just thinking about it. With the blessing of the formation, it took more than three years to refine the dark power of Dormammu's flesh-cutting and clearance. The Karma Red Lotus has been promoted again. Looking at it now, this red lotus is enchanting and enchanting. It is clearly a living lotus reflecting the sun. After taking back the red lotus, Sun Zheng looked forward to meeting Dormammu again. This Dark Lord is simply a surprise bag that brings a good mood to people every time it is opened. The body of the primordial spirit resembles the sky and the earth, and its shape and size at this time are almost the same as those of the planet. After putting away the red lotus, Sun Zheng planned to shrink his body and open the wormhole door to return to the earth. At this time, a yellow and red glow suddenly appeared among the galaxies that had escaped Dormammu's mouth earlier. ? ?The attack almost made Sun Zheng lose his mind. Almost subconsciously, the body of the soul over there threw the red lotus, and the real dragon body smoothly guided it and pressed it into the acupoint where the fire phoenix was. The red lotus that was promoted again opened the flame space, and the raging karma fire spread silently, completely submerging the fire phoenix. At this moment, Fire Phoenix wanted to resist, but was controlled by Sun Zheng Yinan Mingli Fire Jue and forcibly calmed down. The fire of karma spread over the fire phoenix, and the huge and complex emotions were immediately ignited, assimilated into the fire of karma, and became the nourishment of the red lotus. When the fire of karma was ignited, Sun Zheng saw in his vast emotions that the situation of the universe from its origin to its destruction was constantly repeated. What the hell is this thing, and why does it carry the memory of the birth and death of the universe? Is it the remnant left after the destruction of the previous universe? This thing is the kind of existence that the Supreme Mage once mentioned, which has experienced the destruction of the universe and has not been affected? This is too scary. If Pindao hadn¡¯t practiced a few times, he would have had a headache for at least half a month with that rush! But it doesn¡¯t matter, no matter whose memory you are, no matter whether you are good or bad, for Honglian, the bigger and more negative the memories and emotions are, the more nourishing they are! By the way, looking at the expressions of the Supreme Mage and the God King, they seem to know something. Why bother figuring it out on your own? Just go back to Earth and ask them face to face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 499 God King, why are you so excited? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! New York, Brother Island Qingxi Dojo, main hall. The Supreme Mage and the God King did not disappoint Sun Zheng. They did know the basis of this thing. "Phoenix Power!" Sun Zheng was slightly shocked: "How could this thing appear in this universe? Isn't this the source of someone's power from the X-Men?" Hearing Sun Zheng¡¯s reaction, Gu Yi and the God King looked at each other, and it was clear that this Taoist fellow from Qingxi did know a lot! It was Gu Yi who was in charge of giving the lecture: "Fellow Taoist, you already know that our multiverses can cross each other in some way, right?" Sun Zheng nodded: "I also like to travel around the universe. This is normal." Odin was almost knocked down by these words. Is this normal? There is definitely something wrong with this fellow Taoist! Gu Yi smiled and said: "There was once a powerful Supreme Mage who conducted in-depth exploration of these endless multiverses. He discovered that all multiverses are actually based on a certain magical origin matter!" wipe! Sun Zheng quickly corrected his attitude, but at the same time he was a little annoyed. He had known for a long time that the setting of a bullshit world like Marvel was outrageous. He should have collected more relevant information before leaving the original world. Packing so many movies and TV shows, I can¡¯t even find an official manual from Marvel, and now I don¡¯t even know such important news. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! "This origin matter is a magical crystal gem. All the original intelligent life in the origin of the universe resides in that crystal. All multiverses exist dependent on this crystal. It is what maintains all The core of the universe is also the origin and end of all worlds.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This news is really shocking. But this world of all things should refer to the Marvel Universe. I don¡¯t know if I can climb to the DC universe after passing that crystal? Come on, the DC universe is too dark, so forget it. It would be great if you could follow the crystal to other worlds. The problem of bringing people across borders is solved in one go! Gu Yi saw that his expression was a little dull. He thought that this real "core" news shocked him, but he felt normal. This was the reaction that a normal strong person should have. If you really are omniscient and omnipotent, then what's the point? ! "What guards this crystal is the power of the Phoenix. It originates from the original universe and is the connection point of all wisdom, spirit, and soul. It is the past and the future. It is the starting point of everything and the end of everything" Sun Zheng said that it sounded very noble, but he couldn't understand it at all. With this trinity of past, future and present, wouldn¡¯t it mean that you can do whatever you want? Ancient One went on to explain: "From the birth to the destruction of each multiverse, all wisdom, mind, emotions, etc., after the end, return to chaos and will be absorbed by the Phoenix Force. In a sense, it is the universe Among them, it represents the most powerful force. It has unlimited energy and all abilities that humans can imagine or even cannot imagine. It can appear in any form and at any point in time" Sun Zheng was confused: "Then, what does Pindao mean to me?" Gu Yi smiled and said: "This is just a theoretical statement. It is said that there are more powerful gods above all universes. In order to avoid the self-destructive tendency of the Phoenix Force due to emotional saturation, the Phoenix Force was dismantled and dispersed to all multiverses. From then on, it can no longer appear in a complete form, and even in every universe, it can only appear in the form of fragments." This time I understood: "In other words, the wisp of flame that Pindao got is actually a fragment of the Phoenix Power?" "That's right." "No matter how powerful it is, Pindao only cares about one thing: Will Pindao get into any cosmic-level trouble because of this?" Gu Yi smiled and said: "The Phoenix Power has always been just a legend in our universe, and no one has ever seen it with one's own eyes. All the legends about it are also transmitted from other parallel universes. This also proves that it In fact, it doesn't want to appear in front of us natives. Since it has chosen fellow Taoist, it means that it is destined to be with fellow Taoist So, can fellow Taoist understand?" Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that those giants at the level of gods in the universe didn't pay attention to this kind of thing at all. In other words, as long as things happen naturally, they are within their expectations. But if you think about it, it doesn't really matter. So what if there is really trouble? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Marvel Universe is just a small world among all the worlds in the final analysis, no matter how powerful his gods are, they can only rely on their own??Even if it is really a fictional life, do we still have to repay? " Sun Zheng nodded: "Of course! If it is true as the Supreme Mage said, our lives are just a third-rate novel written by a certain author on a whim. At least, in this novel and this plot, it is We exist. Think about it from another perspective, if it were not for this novel and this comic, would we still exist? To us, he is the Creator. Shouldn't we be grateful?" This angle was very strange, causing Gu Yi and Odin to fall into deep thinking on the spot. Sun Zheng silently added to the fire: "Parents give birth, the laws of nature, or the arrangements of the Creator, does it make any difference?" Ancient Yi¡¯s expression gradually became solemn: ¡°If the end of our lives is to die before the end of the world, then now, we are working hard to break this shackles and subvert this third-rate script This is our own life!¡± Teng! A magical aura burst out, passed through the roof of the palace, and shot straight into the sky. It was the God King Odin. No, Gu Yi is brainstorming, God King, why are you so excited? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 500 A simple boy who is fifteen hundred years old You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The tide of Odin's magic power came very fast, and the magic power spurt became more powerful. Sun Zheng originally wanted to guide this soaring magic power back to waste, but then he thought about it, this old man is the God King of Asgard, and there are still people at the Rainbow Bridge. There is an all-knowing eye watching over him. If Pindao suppresses the magic power of the God King, he will inevitably be misunderstood by them, so let him go! Odin has been studying and practicing Kung Fu for more than three years. He is already proficient in various theories and practices. Moreover, as a protoss who has lived for thousands of years, the magic power in his body has become so huge that it needs to be dormant to adjust. This outbreak can be regarded as a matter of accumulation and success. At the beginning of the magic tide, Odin's body turned into ashes with the burst of magic power. Then the magic aura changed and gradually turned into a holy white light. In the holy light, Odin's body reorganized bit by bit and reappeared. A few minutes later, Odin appeared completely again. The difference is that the old face with white beard turned into that of a middle-aged strong man, and the white beard also turned into black beard. The most important thing is that the blind eye with the blindfold has grown back! The appearance comes from the heart, and what he looks like now is what he looks like in his own heart when he is at his peak. "Thank you for the advice, fellow Taoist, I finally got rid of the curse of death" Odin's gratitude is definitely not fake. At this moment, he is indeed high-spirited, and he is exactly like the old god king before. A different person. Sun Zheng waved his hand: "It's God King himself who has the opportunity!" Odin understood: "In Eastern terms, no thanks can be expressed for a great favor. From now on, fellow Taoist Qingxi will be my best friend and most distinguished guest!" Ancient One also congratulated Odin. The two of them had such great opportunities and resolved the biggest crisis in their lives. Everything in the past no longer mattered. Odin's mood calmed down, and he suddenly turned his head to the sky. He was stunned for a moment, and smiled bitterly at the two of them: "The tide of magic just now still alarmed the fairy palace. I have to go back and make an explanation" Gu Yi reminded him: "God King!" He stretched out his hand and made a circle on his face. Odin suddenly realized, used magic to condense a mirror, shook his face, and his face gradually changed back to his old appearance. Next to him, Gu Yi silently handed over a glittering eyepatch. Odin took it and clasped it on his head skillfully. He raised his head and said, "Heimdall, take me back!" ¡°This old bastard, even though his eyes are healed, he still wears a blindfold to fool people Wait, why is the Supreme Mage so skillful in handing out the blindfold? Oops, those stupid titanium alloy dog ??eyes! Under the rainbow brush, Odin disappeared, leaving a clear teleportation mark in the middle of the hall. ¡°Tsk, this is not treating Pindao as an outsider at all. Looking up at Gu Yi, the Supreme Mage is indeed the Supreme Mage. His expression is indifferent, and he doesn't feel any violation or embarrassment at all. It¡¯s true as netizens said, as long as I¡¯m not embarrassed, someone else will be embarrassed. God King Odin, Sorcerer Supreme? There¡¯s a difference of several thousand years in age, this old man doesn¡¯t cultivate! No wonder he rushed back just after being promoted. Is there a fire in the backyard? Hehe, Pindao will be a good friend from now on. In this case, if others don¡¯t regard Pindao as a pimp, thank Sanqing for blessing! If a commotion is really going to happen, Pindao really can¡¯t explain it even if he has the words to say it. Well, Pindao is just a Taoist priest who wholeheartedly pursues the path of spiritual practice and explores the mysteries of the universe. How does he know about love? We are all fellow Taoists who share the same path, that¡¯s all! Sun Zheng waved his hand, and the hole created by Odin's breath and the Rainbow Bridge in the hall decomposed and reorganized, slowly changing, forming a circular skylight. Gu Yi¡¯s expression was very strange: ¡°Fellow Taoist, what is this?¡± Sun Zheng rubbed his hands: "The hole drilled by the God King, how glorious is this?! The poor man circled it as a memorial. After a few years, this will be a miracle. It will be open to visitors for a small fee" Gu was dumbfounded for a moment, and she did not ask for advice. With a wave of her hand, the round skylight was broken up and reorganized again, and the roof of the hall returned to its original complete form. Sun Zheng was quite regretful: "What a pity." Gu Yi rolled his eyes angrily, but this was the first time in the three or four years since Sun Zheng had known her that he had seen her show human emotions. "I thought Taoist fellow Qingxi was a Taoist master who was devoted to cultivation and had no other distractions! If you want to know what happened between me and the God King, you can ask directly, why do you need to do this?" "Ah, wouldn't it be presumptuous to ask directly? After all, it is personal privacy." "It's a bit presumptuous,"?Pampered. A person who is more than 1,500 years old is still two children who have not grown up. I don't know whether it is right or wrong. " "The God King has rebuilt his divine body and returned to its peak state. There is no problem in living for at least five thousand years, not to mention ten thousand years. With the God King here, what else do their brothers need to worry about? They only need to do that Just be happy enemies and brothers." Odin shook his head again and did not continue the topic: "I should have admired the scenery of the Immortal Palace first before asking my fellow Taoist for help. Since my fellow Taoist has revealed this matter now, I think it is better to tell him clearly in advance." "Hela, my eldest daughter, Asgard's first executioner. My strongest support in the past when I conquered the nine realms" Sun Zheng suddenly thought of a question that confused him when he was watching the movie: "Since the God King used force to conquer the universe, why did he stop after just occupying the nine realms? With Hela's strength, even if he cannot unify the universe, At least if it expands for thousands of years, it won¡¯t be a big problem, right?¡± Odin was slightly startled: "Fellow Taoist, have you ever heard of time collapse?" Facing Sun Zheng's slightly confused expression, Odin said lonely: "I awakened the memory of my previous lifeor in other words, I got the memories of other Odins in the parallel universe!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 501 The Thousand Years Old Lady You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "When I was young, I inherited my father's divine power and had the most powerful army in the universe. I was inevitably high-spirited and always wanted to unify the universe and make the whole world run according to my own will. But one day, deep in my soul , suddenly awakened a completely different memory. In that memory, I was still the God King of Asgard, and indeed led the Asgard army to unify the entire universe. But after the universe was unified, what was waiting for me was not The coveted supreme glory is the end of the world when the universe collapses! "At first, I just thought it was the dream magic of an enemy and didn't pay much attention to it. But later, more memories of Odin gradually appeared. In these different memories, the pattern of the universe and the development of the world were different. But every time The final results are surprisingly consistent. "In order to get rid of this nightmare, I spent nine days and nights under the World Tree" "I figured out that those memories are actually memories left by other Odins in different timelines and different parallel universes. At the same time, I also understood that if they continue according to their life trajectory, the ending will not be the same as theirs. There is no difference. So, I decided to end the war. Turn to peaceful means to seek to resolve the apocalyptic crisis. The same thing happened again, and I awakened more memories of Odin. Countless Odins have used the ending of their own universe's destruction to warn me which path will lead to death. And when I was seeking transformation, the biggest resistance was my powerful daughter, Hela, the goddess of death! " Is that what happened? No wonder Odin defeated Hela, but did not kill her, but imprisoned her. It is probably also very clear that killing Hela will not solve the problem at all, and may even cause a greater crisis. It¡¯s a pity that in the movie version of the plot, the old man was unable to find a solution until his death, and in the end he could only throw the problem to his two sons. Ah, I remembered it. In the movie, when the old man died, he just turned into light and disappeared. Could it be this kind of plot, running to other parallel worlds with memories, and then merging with Odin in that world? Good guy, this is really a good guy! This method is more crude than the Supreme Mage's soul traveling across the multiverse. ¡°This is to use your own life, the future of Asgard, and the future of the entire universe to correct errors. I don¡¯t know if Doctor Strange¡¯s one-in-tens-of-a-million conclusion was a conclusion he came to after observing many doomsdays through the timeline, one by one. Habitually divergent thinking, Sun Zheng suddenly thought of a possibility. If Odin had such an experience similar to time collapse and could fuse his own memories in the parallel universe, would others have the same experience? "If you think about it this way, if you die in the original world and then travel to the world of Bright Sword and be reborn, or even be reborn in the world of Swordsman and Jianghu, and still get an identity with the same name, will it be a similar situation? In fact, there is no such thing as soul penetration or clothing. The selves in these parallel worlds are all ourselves? I heard Odin say again: "I originally thought that this life would be in vain, and I would transfer the memories of this life to another world. Unexpectedly, I met a fellow Taoist. Now, I have broken the idea that the Asa protoss will age, The shackles of death. I think we should also try to relieve the crisis that Hela may bring." Sun Zheng expressed his support: "If it is true as the God King said, it does not matter even if the universe is destroyed, as long as these efforts can gain experience. At least it can save the other Odin from taking some detours." Odin smiled and said: "That's what I say, but wouldn't it be better to be able to solve the problem by yourself and live safely for a long time?" "With the current state of the God King, it won't be difficult to eliminate the threat of Hela, right?" "Fellow Taoist is right. With my current strength, I can indeed kill her, and I don't have to worry about the changes it will cause. But she is my daughter after all So, I want to ask fellow Taoist for help." "No way? Your daughter, you can't be cruel, but you let a poor man be the executioner?" "Uh! Fellow Taoist misunderstood. I didn't want to kill her, but I wanted to use fellow Taoist's method of refining the Hell. Cut off the connection between her and Asgard, and then suppress her or imprison her. As long as she I can break away from Asgard and even let her go free. It¡¯s just that the symbiotic relationship between her and Asgard, this kind of rule magic, I can¡¯t undo by myself" "Even the Supreme Mage can't?" Odin shook his head: "If possible, would it be postponed until today?"break. If you can't even control this instinct, wouldn't you be worse than a mortal? What, don¡¯t you understand? To put it another way, from the moment you want to inherit your bloodline, in your subconscious mind, you have already judged that you will eventually die and need children to continue your bloodline! So, does the God King understand? " Odin was thoughtful. Sun Zheng asked again: "Now, does the God King still think that the poor Taoist will be greedy for Hela's beauty?" Odin spread his hands: "Okay, fellow Taoist, please tell me clearly, what reward do you want?" "Pindao wants the small world where the God King imprisons Hela." "make a deal!" Well, you agreed so happily? Could it be that Pindao was tricked again? Sure enough, how can an old politician who can live for thousands of years be so simple? What betrothal daughter is purely a trick to test Pindao¡¯s attitude and divert Pindao¡¯s attention! In this case, there is no need for Pindao to be polite to you. Hela, bear the wrath of Pindao for your father. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 502 Surrender or be tamed! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Earth, somewhere in Norway. This offshore plateau looked familiar, and Sun Zheng quickly thought of the familiar scene. In the plot of the Thor movie, Odin spends the last moments of his life silently staying here, waiting for his two sons to arrive, explain his funeral affairs, and then disappear. Then the seal disappeared and Hela came out of the cage When I was watching the movie, I always thought that it was Odin who sealed Hela in his personal space. Wherever he died, Hela would appear from there. Unexpectedly, this place was actually on the earth. For the sake of the movie fans, Sun Zheng took the initiative to ask: "Why did the God King seal her here?" "Asgard, the realm of gods, the fairy palace. Do fellow Taoists know the origin of Asgard?" "I have never paid attention to this aspect. I only know that Immortal Palace is the residence of the gods and Asgard is the center of the Nine Realms." "In fact, the center of the Nine Realms has always been Midgard, which is the earth. The place where Asgard was originally located is the sea in front of you." Sun Zheng was stunned, and couldn't help but let go of his mind and scanned it, and found that the coastline was neat and tidy. At first glance, it looked like it had been cut off by some sharp weapon. "Did Asgard leave at this time?" "Not entirely. The original protoss lived in Midgard until I decided to conquer the stars and unify the universe. In order to facilitate the expedition, I used my induction with the World Tree to capture several dimensional fragments, plus The residence of the gods at that time created the current Asgard. In order to facilitate the execution of my will, at the beginning of the creation of Asgard, I arranged theocratic priesthood for every god living in Asgard. Hela is the goddess of death. god. At that time, I was full of confidence and wanted to conquer the stars. In order to achieve this goal, killing is inevitable. Hela is my most powerful assistant. She completes every task very well. Because of her divine power of death, her divine power gradually increased through constant killing. She even used her divine power to form a death army. Later, I realized the will of the world and understood that all my efforts were just arranged by a crappy script. After thinking for a long time, in order to avoid the recurrence of tragedy, I decided to change my destiny. But Hela, she didn¡¯t understand why I changed my attitude. At the same time, she is even more obsessed with the pleasure and improvement brought by killing. So, she objected to my decision and we broke up. Because of this breakup, the strongest army under my command, the Valkyrie, was wiped out in the battle to suppress the Hela rebellion Fortunately, in the end, I severed the connection between her and the Death Legion, sealed the Death Legion, and She beats capture. But Hela completely inherited my character, she was just as headstrong and she didn't even bother to give in to me, even verbally or in name only. The queen and I tried to persuade her for three whole months, but not only did she have no intention of cooperating, she even tried to hurt the queen and threatened me. There is no other way, I have to imprison her here. This is where she was born and where my ambitions and hers began. "All this is my fault" Sun Zheng wanted to roll his eyes, but felt that it would hurt his style: "The God King does not have to use this method. Since he promised you not to kill her, at least she will not die in the hands of a poor Taoist. As for whether the God King's commission can be fulfilled Completion depends on her cooperation God King should open the seal first." Odin sighed and stretched out his hand in front of him. A black mist vortex was generated out of thin air, somewhat similar to a wormhole portal. After crossing the portal, Sun Zheng found himself in a dark world with almost no sense of light. The spiritual thoughts disperse, eh? This place is so small, not even one-third of the size of Hell! You are such a god king, with a face full of deep love between father and daughter, how dare you play me? It was a great place to seal my daughter, but it turned out to be such a big place. I only need such a small amount of remuneration, and I will suffer huge losses! No wonder he agreed so simply. "Is anyone at home?" No one was found, which was really weird. I had no choice but to resort to the most primitive trick, shouting at the door! The next moment, the boundless darkness slowly shrank, revealing an environment that was not bright. The dark aura gradually condensed into a figure, exactly the shape of the big devil that I had seen in the movie. Not to mention, looking at him from close range, he looks pretty good. No wonder no one was found just now. Hela is trying to refine this dimensional space. It's no wonder that she was so domineering after her appearance in the original plot. It should be that after losing the power of Odin to suppress her, she completed the last step in one go and turned thisHow do Eastern monks train their bodies to look like this? Just when Hela was in a daze, Sun Zheng patted her forehead: "Goddess of Death Hela, in the name of Qingxi Sanren, are you willing to accept Pindao's mediation?" "No! Give up!" Hela struggled to escape, but found that she couldn't move at all: "Kill me!" "It seems that you don't quite understand your situation. So Pindao, let's put it another way. Take the initiative to surrender, or let Pindao tame you. Choose one!" "Submit to you? You also" His mouth was closed passively, unable to make a sound, so he could only stare at each other angrily. "In other words, I choose to be tamed by Pindao. It doesn't matter. If I don't play this tune for a long time, for the sake of the God King, Pindao will reluctantly do it again and do it again." A flash of light illuminated the small space, and countless runes flew in the air. In the blink of an eye, a chain of light runes formed in the air, covering Hela lightly. The light chain penetrated directly into Hela's body. In the next moment, Hela felt that the scenery in front of her suddenly changed and the environment changed. "What's this?" "This is your soul!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 503: Blaspheming you? What a beautiful thought! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hela¡¯s soul was pulled out of her body, and she faced Sun Zheng in her spiritual state. She looked at her body next to her, who was silent with her eyes closed. At this time, her face was full of disbelief. "Impossible! Death is my authority. As long as Asgard is still there, only I can touch the souls of the gods I am not dead yet! The souls of living people" Sun Zheng looked at Hela's soul carefully. He opened his hands and applied two spells to her soul and body respectively. "Don't be nervous, Pindao is just doing research. It's purely academic. It's strange. It stands to reason that divine authority, which involves rules and regulations, and is also related to the soul, should be bound to the soul. Why? The power of the Death Goddess Sgard is in the physical body. Is your soul state a complete blank slate?" At this time, Hela has passed through the initial panic, anger and other emotions, and is now in the stage of doubting her life. This oriental man's methods were completely beyond her knowledge. Even if she used the power of death to create an undead army, it was actually just a coincidence. She had done this before, tearing a complete soul out of her body, but the consequences were irreversible. No matter who it is, if the soul leaves the body, it will inevitably die! And the soul after death should be called the undead. It is impossible for that thing to have a complete living mind like she does now. what on earth is it? How did he do that? Aha! Sun Zheng figured out the key points, and then politely explained to Hai: "People have three souls and seven souls. The seven souls are the essence of the body, and the three souls are where the spiritual consciousness rests. What we usually call soul is actually It is composed of three parts: heaven soul, earth soul, and life soul. In layman's terms, the sky soul represents the part recognized by the laws of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to the ID card of life in the universe. The earth soul carries the mark of blood and is equivalent to the family Certification. The soul of life is the so-called personal cause and effect. The memories, emotions, and cause and effect of one's life are all controlled by the soul of life." Hela said angrily: "What did you do to me? Why did you tell me this? What exactly do you want to do?" "Oh, look at you, you have been imprisoned here for thousands of years, and your temper is still so bad. It can be seen that this method of imprisonment cannot transform you. I have no choice but to try other methods. Tell me As for you, I mainly want you to understand that Pindao ripped out your soul not because of any hatred towards you personally, but purely for research purposes. I hope that through this detailed analysis, I can find your problem. Then we will prescribe medicine to completely solve your problem." "You are the one with the problem! You madman, restore me quickly. I am the goddess of death, the soul of the gods, and only I have the right to touch it!" "Oh, poor silly girl, haven't you figured out your situation yet? Has your soul lost the support of your body after leaving the body, and your IQ has also dropped? Don't roll your eyes, this is not a mockery, it is a very serious academic matter To discussare you unwilling to cooperate? Then I can only study it slowly by myself." Reaching out again, a spell of light covered Hela's physical body. This body was suspended in the air, with countless glowing talismans flickering on and off, illuminating her body like a lantern doll. "How dare you be so blasphemous" Sun Zheng curled his fingers and a spell passed by, shutting her up. "Don't say it so ambiguously! Is this a blasphemy against you? What a beautiful idea!" Hela was so angry that she almost blew herself up on the spot, but she was in a spiritual state now and couldn't do anything. She could only watch as this man moved his hands up and down her body, doing whatever he wanted. What made her even more crazy was that she couldn't stop watching it, and even this bastard kept explaining every research progress to her! "According to the thinking of the Eastern practice system, we regard the body as a shackle that binds the soul. The so-called practice is to make the soul strong enough to get rid of the shackles of the body and achieve immortality. But you Asgardian protoss are originally immortal species, and ordinary protoss are born You have a lifespan of five thousand years, and it can be extended through spiritual practice This has caused you to go astray from the beginning on the path of spiritual practice. Just like this priestly authority, logically speaking, it should be bound to the soul. In this case, even if your physical body decays and dies, you can still be your goddess of death in your soul state. But look at what you are like now. After your soul left the body, you not only lost your divine power and sensitivity to magic, but also your power to die. This shows that your divine authority is bound to your body. In other words, no matter how brilliant you were during your lifetime, as soon as you die, you will be wiped out as a blank slate. This is unreasonable! " Hela groaned a few times, the anger in her eyes almost turned into reality,Unfortunately, it has no effect at all. "I understand, it is for this reason that in order to help you improve your strength, your father bound you to the Asgard Bei Divine Realm. In this case, your body will live and die with the Divine Realm. As long as the Divine Realm Now, you will never grow old and die. It's a pity that when he made this binding, he didn't expect that one day he would fall out with you. This is what gives you the confidence to challenge him unscrupulously, right?" Hela¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down, and her eyes began to twinkle. She finally realized that this person was really powerful and could tear her biggest trump card into pieces! "So, it's actually very simple to strip away your connection with Asgard. Just take out the rules related to Asgard from your body. Well, but in this process, something uncontrollable will inevitably happen. Changes may lead to an imbalance of the laws if you are not careful. Without the soul to preside over, if there is a slight conflict, the magic and divine power will explode, and maybe the body will explode Well, let's do it, for To avoid such consequences, let¡¯s settle you down first, okay?¡± Hela¡¯s eyes have turned frightened. What on earth do you want to do? Sun Zheng took out a soul crystal from the Red Lotus Fire Hell: "This thing is called a soul crystal, and it comes from the Hell Fire Dimension. It is said to be a relatively powerful soul that condensed after falling into hell and being dissolved by the rules of hell. So. You may not understand, but the poor man said it more intuitively. After tens of thousands of years of growth, the former Lord of Hell, the Fire Demon King Zatanos, his soul crystal was only half the size of this one, and its purity was far less than that of the other one. Up. This one was made by Pindao who understood the rules of Hell and purified and melted it with thousands of soul crystals. It is best used to warm and nourish the soul" In Hela¡¯s complicated expression, Sun Zheng pulled her soul into the Red Lotus Fire Prison, stretched out his finger, and Hela¡¯s soul involuntarily merged with the soul crystal. The soul crystal gained consciousness, and it changed for a while, condensing into the appearance of Hela, with a face full of disbelief: "What did you do to me?" "How can I say that you are in this state, have you seen the demons in hell? Yes, although your appearance is more in line with human aesthetics, in essence, you and demons are both beings formed by the rules of hell. People like you Pindao still has a few of these creatures, I¡¯ll introduce them to you later.¡± "Give me your body back!" Hela roared angrily and rushed towards Sun Zheng, but as she approached, her whole body turned into a red mist. She couldn't even maintain her basic human shape, and her face twisted in the mist. Twisted away, very tangled. "I've warned you repeatedly that your temper is bad and you need to change it! Why don't you still understand?" Sun Zheng put Hela's body into the Red Lotus Fire Prison. In this dimension with strange laws, no matter how much research was done, conflicts would not break out. "Although the connection between your body and Asgard has not been eliminated, at least the threat to you in this area has been eliminated. Well, Pindao will send you to see your father first. What do you want to say to your two fathers? The girl made it clear to her face with gongs and drums. Remember, you no longer have divine power, magic power, and the power of death. Once your emotions fluctuate too much, you can't even maintain your physical shape. Pindao thinks that this state is more effective. Help transform your thinking" "I am going to kill you!" "Yes, you are very energetic! Keep it up, keep this spirit, and one day you will grow up again. When you understand Pindao's intentions, you don't have to be grateful. Pindao is not grateful to you. Came to help you" Hela was so mad that she wanted to burn this guy to death with her eyes. With the wormhole wand in hand, Open Sesame opens, and Hela in devil form appears across the door on the coast. Odin seemed a little surprised. He didn't expect that Sun Zheng could come in and out of his private dimension so casually. But when he saw Hela next to him, he didn't care to think about it anymore. "Hela! My daughter, are you okay?" Hela screamed and raised her hands, but she didn't even let out a breath. "Shameless! Odin, you despicable villain, if you want to kill me, why don't you do it yourself? Don't you even have the courage to face me?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "Pindao can only separate her soul for the time being. In her current state, she poses no threat to others or herself. The God King can take her back to the Immortal Palace for a walk first and let her Talk to the queen. As a family, if you have anything to say, just talk it over. By the way, please keep this bracelet, God King. It is a magic weapon used to maintain the soul crystal she has in her body. Is it effective? ,You know." Odin took the bracelet, put his magic power into it, and instantly understood how to use it. He fastened the bracelet on his wrist and shook it gently, and Hela floated to his side involuntarily. "Stay away from me, you disgusting" The bracelet also has a muting function, and Odin uses it very easily. "This dimension will be left to my fellow Taoist to deal with. I will take Hela back to the Immortal Palace first, and I hope the queen can unlock her. I wish my fellow Taoist good luck in refining, and say goodbye!" Under the rainbow light, Odin and his daughter disappeared. Sun Zheng smiled slightly and turned to look into the void. This dimension where Hela is imprisoned is a poor one! But the biggest gain from this transaction is not this dimensional space, but the new discovery of the application of soul crystals. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Stay away from me, you disgusting" The bracelet also has a muting function, which Odin uses very easily. "This dimension will be left to my fellow Taoist to deal with. I will take Hela back to the Immortal Palace first, and I hope the queen can unlock her. I wish my fellow Taoist good luck in refining, and say goodbye!" Under the rainbow light, Odin and his daughter disappeared. Sun Zheng smiled slightly and turned to look into the void. This dimension where Hela is imprisoned is a poor one! But the biggest gain from this transaction is not this dimensional space, but the new discovery of the application of soul crystals. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 504 You are such a genius! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Refining and imprisoning a small dimension is not something that can be done in a short time. While refining the dimensions, Hela's body was decomposed, and the rules integrated into her body were extracted one by one to analyze and crack. While doing these things, Sun Zheng took a blood sample from HeLa, started the cloning laboratory, and tried to clone a HeLa. Of course, in order to avoid being discovered by some strange cosmic will, all of this was done in the Red Lotus Fire Hell dimension. Comparing this cloned Hela with her original body, there is not much difference in physical strength, but the power of rules and the power of death have completely disappeared. Although it was a trick, at least it really helped Odin solve the binding relationship between Hela and Asgard, and it was not considered malicious deception. After weighing the situation, Sun Zheng decided to use clones to compete. From the root cause, we should avoid any bloody incidents in which authority recognizes its master and backfires. ¡°All this is for the sake of Immortal Palace, and also to prevent Hela from doing stupid things and harming others and herself. So, Pindao is still the kind and innocent young man. Brothers Island, Qingxi Dojo. Sun Zheng showed Gu Yi his optimized mirror dimension magic, convenient spell-casting gestures and spell-casting skills that did not require the assistance of a hanging ring, which amazed Gu Yi. "Fellow Taoist Qingxi is indeed extremely talented. Dimensional magic has been continuously improved by countless mages since its creation, but no one has ever been able to master it from the legal level like fellow Taoist." Gu Yi was boasting, and his hands were busy. According to the concept Sun Zheng told her, he made a gesture and patted it gently, and a mirror dimension was created. At this time, she also did not use the hanging ring. "It turns out that this is how it feels after truly mastering the rules of magic!" This magical improvement can be said to be a breakthrough as significant as Gu Yi's promotion to the realm of immortality. This allowed her to truly come into contact with the essence of magic, and it felt really good to no longer have to be bound by a hanging ring. For Sun Zheng, understanding the magical rules of the Marvel Universe is just a small branch of his study of "Jade from Other Mountains". Having experienced the baptism of the world of cultivation, the direction of cultivation has changed. This kind of magic technique that relies heavily on rules is just a psychedelic and short-sighted illusion for practitioners. The passion I had when I first learned magic with Mr. Basza no longer exists. Recalling that year, it was the same time on Brother Island. The two masters and apprentices spent a lot of effort to study space magic, but in the end they were never able to get in. At that time, in Sun Zheng's heart, he admired Master Gu Yi's magic of casually capturing a dimensional space. And today, after figuring out its principle, I discovered that this thing is actually an upgraded version of the "Hungarian Mirror Trap"! The real magic of space dimension is the kind of self-refining inferno. Of course, in the near future, there will be another small world of the prison dimension. Because of this, I also thought of what Hela said about the Eastern monks leaving this world and going to their own dimension, so he happened to ask the Supreme Mage about it. Gu Daodao: "Fellow Taoists also know that this universe is a new product after the end of the previous universe. And in this continued universe, there will inevitably be remnants of the old universe. Moreover, this remnant is not just the last universe, or There is also an earlier ancient universe" "Does the Supreme Mage mean that hells and small worlds like the hell dimension are remnants of the old universe?" "Some are, some are not. In the process of the universe's derivation, some dimensional fragments will also be pulled by the breath and merge with each other to form a new dimensional space. Most of these spaces are isolated from the world and evolve on their own. But occasionally There will be some who are influenced by the main plane and will have intersections with the main plane. In the long history of mankind, there have been countless genius mages and warlocks. Some people are keen on power, and some are immersed in exploring the mysteries of the universe. Of course, it is inevitable that there are some people who disdain to deal with mortals. Together, these like-minded people use the dimensional cracks discovered during practice to go to other dimensions and build their own world. Among them, the Eastern monks are the most prominent. On the other hand, as an Easterner, fellow Taoist should be able to understand their state of mind best, right?" "In fact, in Eastern theories, the unity of heaven and man, the induction of heaven and man, etc. are actually the introductory theories of spiritual practice. The real core, the so-called spiritual path, is to transform the Tao through the body. Once this goal is established, everything in the world will , it has become unimportant. All earthly causes and effects have become unimportant.During the inspection, I even remembered that several acquaintances had been hospitalized in the island hospital. I went to ask them about it, but they were still unimpressed. It's as if the address of Brothers Island was made up by me. " At this point, Howard shrugged: "I searched here several times, but I really couldn't find it. The two islands really disappeared out of thin air. But I know this is not my imagination, I have been to this island! So, I designed several pieces of equipment and measured various data in this area. Then based on these data, I made a pair of glasses" Glasses? "You made a pair of glasses that can see through the magic circle?" Howard nodded and took off his glasses to signal: "This is it. Put it on and I can see the island. Then, I will bring people up to investigate and find out what is going on." Using technology to break magic? You are such a genius! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 505 I don¡¯t want this daughter anymore! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On Nan Brothers Island, Howard's face was full of disbelief. He looked at the Eastern Taoist priest and confirmed for the nth time: "Can this island really be given to me to build a laboratory?" Sun Zheng sighed: "If you ask such repetitive and meaningless questions again, Pindao will doubt his own vision. In order to prevent you from being as naive as you are now, Pindao will take special care of you and keep it safe. You have completely forgotten who you are" Howard quickly raised his hand: "Sorry, I was just too excited Well, Mr. Taoist, those soldiers forgot what happened today, won't there be any sequelae?" "You have also seen those people in the New York City government who have forgotten Brother Island. Do you think there is something wrong with them?" "Oh, no, when I'm with them, I feel like I'm the one with the problem. If it weren't for the sake of proving my innocence, I wouldn't be willing to do these studies on two remote islands." "Okay, remember our agreement. This island will give you a secret laboratory. If you have anything to do, you can go to the North Island to talk to Lilith. But if you have nothing to do, don't harass Pindao, otherwise Pindao will clean you up as an idiot and throw you away. Go dig in Africa!¡± "Yes sir!" "Pindao, say it again, you can conduct research on magic, and Pindao can also provide you with necessary support. However, without the consent of the Supreme Mage, any information about magic is not allowed to be leaked to others. Including you. Wife, son, co-workers and all Muggles!" "Muggle?" "Those who have no perception of magic elements. Of course, if you meet someone who can perceive magic, you can bring them to participate in your experiment, or you can recommend them to Beidao to learn magic. Everything is up to you." "I understand, thank you, Mr. Taoist Master." Leaving Howard alone to have fun in the South Island, Sun Zheng returned to the South Island. "Gu Yi said with great interest: "Fellow Taoist's thinking is really broad. Do you think it is really possible for him to use technology to crack the mystery of magic?" "Before the emergence of electromagnetism, the power of thunder and lightning was also regarded as the power of gods. Now, electricity is just an ordinary energy source. Any technology may be regarded as magic before it is fully analyzed. Then analyze it in reverse In this sentence, the so-called magic is just a power that has not yet been analyzed.¡± "But magic is different from other powers. It requires talent. People who do not have an affinity for magic cannot even detect magic elements. This is fundamentally different from other powers!" "The so-called difference must also be viewed dialectically. Take music, for example. All people can hear music and even show their understanding of music through various instruments. But how many people really have an absolute sense of pitch? How many people can be top musicians?" ?? Gu Yi is thoughtful. Sun Zheng continued: "In Pindao's view, the magic element is the same. It is just a manifestation of the energy of the universe or a certain law. In theory, anyone who can sense its existence can study and research it. Its innate foundation. But this innate talent alone is not enough. If you want to reach a higher level, you must have a broader perspective, a more tolerant mentality, a more keen observation, etc." Gu nodded: "Except for being late in contact with magic, Howard Stark has almost all the qualities. However, friends, don't forget that he is Iron Man's father. He has to play a very important role in the timeline of this universe. An important role. If his future life trajectory changes because of his premature exposure to magic" Sun Zheng smiled: "The Supreme Mage himself has broken through the realm of immortality, and the trajectory of his life has changed. In this universe, on this timeline, is the status of the Supreme Mage worse than that of an arms dealer?" Gu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled with relief: "What the Taoist friend said makes sense, I am indeed a bit rigid in thinking. While using the time gem to explore the development of the future timeline, I am also working hard to break the tragedy of my life. And My life has been rewritten, but I still want to maintain the timeline to run according to the established development. Haha, this weird feeling is really inexplicable. It seems that my life is really controlled by others" Sun Zheng wanted to persuade her, but Gu Yi raised his hand to stop him: "I have figured it out. Since I have been seeking changes, how can I stick to the established timeline? Just like Taoist friend said, we try our best to do a good job You can do it yourself, and as for what the world will become, let it be!" After saying that, Gu Yi opened the portal leading to Kama Taj's library and dodged directly. Sun Zheng was a little surprised. Ancient Yi had mastered the magic of clones. Kama Taj had a clone sitting there all year round.? and supercomputing activate the red and white sisters. "Master, why does the world this time feel more desolate than our previous world? Is it also caused by the biohazard?" Sun Zheng reassured: "This is just a closed dimensional space. I am currently working hard in the main world outside I am now asking you two very formally. There is an opportunity now, which may become the key to activating you. Are you willing to try it?" ¡°The master¡¯s will is our decision!¡± "Don't be naughty!" "Really, we always give priority to the master's orders." "Oh, then I really don't want to let you learn how to be a human being. What if I get my soul with Wiki again and start acting petty, wouldn't I suffer a big loss?" "The master has the final say!" Sun Zheng shook his head and smiled: "Does this include my reaction? Okay, now let me give you a task. The framework is simulated in real life. You build a scene. I have a rebellious little girl here. Three views Something went wrong. Help her reshape her values" Don¡¯t you just love to blow your hair and dislike everything you see? This means that he has not been punished by society. Coincidentally, Pindao has quite a bit of experience in educating naughty children. Welcome to a new life, Hela! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 506 I don¡¯t want to live anymore! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On the ancient and barren continent of Europe, there is a small territory called Asgard, with lord Odin and his wife Fryka. The territory is not big and there are not many people. But under the wise leadership of the lord, Asgard's life is getting better, and it is much happier than the surrounding territories. After becoming powerful, it is inevitable that others will covet you and cause various conflicts. The final solution is nothing less than war. Odin¡¯s eldest son Hela has been learning martial arts since he was a child, and his skills are no less than those of his father. In several consecutive battles, Odin rose to prominence, and Odin often expressed the feeling of relief that "there is someone who will succeed him." Jiaozi Thor is a man of great strength but no brains. He likes to stir up troubles and can't hold back his anger. He is often provoked into fights by others with just a few words. The youngest daughter Luo Ji is gentle and elegant, a bright and charming little lady. But only those who know her best know that she is a vicious woman with a bright face and an extremely dark heart. He often provokes fights between his two brothers and uses various vicious methods to plot against them without any bottom line. ¡­¡­ Well, this is the training background set by the Red and White Sisters for Hela according to Sun Zheng¡¯s instructions. Although Hela has a strong will and has a complete memory of the divine realm and the fairy palace, in a virtual reality environment that is completely beyond her cognition, she quickly fell into a routine and passively accepted her new identity, watching the developments unfold with a cold eye. Take the opportunity to vent your emotions freely. With the strong help of Hela, Odin finally unified the European continent and became the only king of the entire continent, and designated Hela as his successor. And Hela, who has experienced the nine realms of conquest, how can she see a backward and barbaric mortal country! She has always had a suspicion about the world, and always wants to use her own methods to break this false scene and return to the real world. But it's a pity that with her strength, she can't see through the mystery of this kind of real-life framework that has been upgraded and blessed by Sun Zheng several times. After many attempts to no avail, Hela quietly accumulated strength, waiting for Odin to grow old and abdicate. After he ascended to the throne of king, he announced the formation of an expeditionary force. He would unify the world, gather global power, conquer the stars again, and find the real Asgard. ! Although his unified action was strongly supported by his second brother Thor, and he personally served as the vanguard to lead the army on the expedition, it was a pity that it was a tragedy. The expeditionary force was divided into two groups: sea and land. As soon as the army crossed the Tianqi Mountains, it was dumped by the Asian army who was waiting for work. Even Thor was killed on the spot, and his head was hung up to show off to the public. The navy was even worse. It was completely wiped out by a hurricane at sea before it could get far from Europe. The military failure led to widespread public dissatisfaction and opposition voices everywhere. Luo Ji, his third sister who had been married off to a small noble by him earlier due to conflicts, took the opportunity to take action. Taking advantage of the opportunity to lead troops to serve the king, he directly launched a palace coup, imprisoned him and took him to the square for public trial. A series of unfounded charges were announced, and he watched helplessly as the smiling third sister announced his death sentence with her slender little hands. Hela was very disdainful and wanted to resist. In his mind, he could kill a weak chicken like this with just a wave of his hand. But he didn¡¯t, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t! His divine power is gone, and his physical strength is only about the same as Thor's. Under the forcible control of several burly men, he received the last dignity of a king. Instead of beheading him, they sent him to the gallows. In the last dying stage of her life, Hela repeatedly told herself that this was just a dream, an illusion, and it was all fake! With the command, I kicked my legs and stood in peace with the world Hela is dead, and he clearly senses that his death is coming. I also clearly felt that my soul was leaving my body. At the moment of death, he found that his soul changed from a man back to a female body, and then, a rather familiar voice sounded in her ears, and she saw the Eastern Taoist priest with itching teeth. "You shameless and despicable villain, you actually used this illusion to play with me!" ¡°Uh, why does this sound weird? Sun Zheng frowned: "Do you think that's an illusion?" Hela roared angrily: "Give me my body back, I'm going to kill you!" Sun Zheng shook his head speechlessly: "It seems that you still don't understand your situation, right? Then Pindao has nothing to say. I hope you can learn a lesson in the next life. But for the sake of the God King, Pindao still tells you One sentence. Every reincarnation and experience, everything you do will reap corresponding rewards.Later, the Japs invaded, and the entire land of China fell into dire straits. Although she doesn¡¯t have much sense of belonging to China, after all, China¡¯s historical mark of ¡°their ancestors were once rich¡± resonates with her the most. Seeing that the little Japanese slave dared to jump off the beam, Hela, who had been holding back her resentment for several generations, exploded. She spent all her wealth just to vent her anger. Her troops were wiped out, and even she herself was captured by the Japanese. But her deeds moved all the people in the country. Both parties made great efforts to rescue her. After half a year of hard work, Loki, a senior Kuomintang intelligence officer, successfully rescued her Hela looked down upon this Loki, but this Loki was devoted to her. Because of the life-saving grace and the fact that this man obviously had no memory of his past life, Hela was very troubled. After the liberation of the country, the two have maintained a strange and distant relationship. At a special time, Hela was repeatedly educated, criticized, and protected by Loki in various ways because of historical issues. Both of them were too old to move, so she completely let go of her past grudges, and before Loki died, she told him that she forgave him After another death, Hela finally broke out: "I want to see Taoist Priest Qingxi! I don't want to live anymore!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 507 You look familiar. Have I seen you somewhere? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Obviously, Hela still overestimated her situation. Although she called out that she wanted to see Taoist Master Qingxi, the "underworld staff" agreed to convey it to her. But the established procedure would not change. Before there was any reply from Taoist Priest Qingxi, she was deceived into the reincarnation channel again. Nine times, nine complete lives from birth to death. Every time is very short, after all, the life span of ordinary mortals is only a few decades. In her nine lives, Hela has experienced all kinds of environments at home and abroad, both ancient and modern. She has been a queen, a warlord, survived in the apocalypse, and was an interstellar pirate in the interstellar era. With each reincarnation experience, her obsession with Asgard diminished. On the other hand, those people who have always had a relationship with her, such as Odin, Fryka, Thor, Loki, etc., will appear in her life with different appearances in each life, which makes her original concept become useless. Meaningless. When the ninth life came to an end, Hela, as the leader of the shadow government of a large country, witnessed the whole process of this country from glory to decline. She finally understood that as long as she was still within the shackles of birth, old age, illness and death, all glory would be A passing cloud. I came to the underworld again and looked at the staff numbly, waiting for the Meng Po soup to be distributed to me. But unexpectedly, she discovered that there was a Taoist priest there who she had almost forgotten. "Taoist Master Qingxi!" Hela was excited: "Take me out of here, I don't want to continue this short life. It's so painful" Sun Zheng warmly advised: "The rules of the underworld are that nine and nine return to one. You have just experienced the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, which is the first stage. If you feel pain now, it is because you are attached to the past and can't let go of those past glories in your heart. I'll wait for you. After experiencing all eighty-one periods of life, you will naturally no longer have this ridiculous feeling." What? The nine reincarnations are only the first stage. Are there eight more nine lives? Hela shuddered: "What on earth are you going to do?" "Haven't you noticed? With each life, your past life memories will be a little blurry. In the first stage, your relatives will still have some relationship with you. In the second and third stages, they will gradually become more like you. Passers-by. When you reach the fourth stage, they will completely disappear from your life When all reincarnations are over, the memory of Asgard will be completely erased. Then you will experience the life of the Asgardian protoss in a completely new state. , experience a completely different growth stage from before" "I don't want it!" Hela collapsed: "Is that me still me?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "This is the key! Do you still remember that when Pindao first met you, he asked you, do you want to surrender or be tamed? It's your choice, you have to be tamed. Pindao owes you a big favor. Send you to the underworld. The underworld has specially adjusted the recipe of Meng Po soup according to your divine characteristics" "I'm convinced!" Hela fell to her knees and burst into tears: "It's too painful. I don't want to live that kind of life anymore. Please, take me away. I am willing to serve you as my lord, life after life, forever." No betrayal.¡± "Haha, do you think Pindao will care about a slave like you? Or do you think Pindao will care about the loyalty of his slave?" "You can do whatever you want, I'm really convinced! I don't want to lose those memories, it's the last bit of myself that I persist to this day." Sun Zheng seemed a little hesitant. Seeing this, Hela quickly expressed her position again and again, making various swears. She was really scared. Nine reincarnations of life were just an appetizer. According to her experience of nine reincarnations, in the underworld, no matter how brilliant ordinary people are in life, they will be directly washed into a blank slate after they are given a bowl of Meng Po soup. When they meet again in the next life, they will have a completely new life. This kind of operation is beyond her knowledge. When she heard Sun Zheng say that there were eight more and nine lives in store for her, she understood that this meant that the other party really wanted to turn her into a blank slate. We can¡¯t let this happen! Otherwise, it will really be washed into an idiot. Sun Zheng asked again, and Hela was extremely cooperative. As a result, her reincarnation taming plan ended prematurely, and she was taken away from the underworld and returned to the real world. The main hall of Qingxi Dojo on Brother Island. With an extremely complicated mood, Hela stepped out of the main hall, observed the island's landscape, and compared it with the environment in her memory. Even though she was just forcibly taken back and forth by Odin, many memories from those years have been buried deep in her heart. During her ninth reincarnation, she kept hinting in her mind to remind herself of this place. Comparing the environment, she found that the islandsp; Andrew was very nervous. Only he knew in his heart how difficult it was to get the Supreme Master's forgiveness and readmit him to return to Kama Taj. Because of this, his gratitude to the Supreme Mage truly comes from the bottom of his heart. Similarly, the fear of the hopelessly powerful Taoist priest in front of him also penetrated deep into his soul. "It was the Taoist Master and the Supreme Mage who taught me well and made me understand right and wrong. Only after seeing the Taoist Master's magical powers did I realize that the so-called demons are just a group of clowns. The words they boasted are all lies!" "With this realization, you can see that you really understand. Not bad, not bad, study hard and practice with heart. By the way, is the Supreme Master here? I have something I want to ask her about." "The Supreme Mage has recently been busy going to the hell dimension to talk to those lords. I heard her mention it before. This time she should have gone to the dimension called Crimson Hell to find the Lord Cytorak." "Huh? Going to the hell dimension is such a fun thing, why don't you go with me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 508 People in the world call him Robbery Master You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The Supreme Mage is afraid that the Taoist Master will raise his hand and refine those dimensions again." "Isn't that good? Aren't you worried all day long about the harassment of these hells, demons, etc., and let the poor people destroy it? If you can settle down in peace, wouldn't everyone be happy?" "Taoist Master, although the hell dimension often harasses the earth, those dimensions are born from the laws of the universe. After years of symbiosis, a perfect stability has been formed between them and the earth. The Taoist priest refined the hell dimension last time. It had disrupted this balance and almost detonated the entire hell. The riot lasted for a full ten years before it ended. The Supreme Mage took advantage of this chaotic opportunity and surrendered several hell lords. Only then did the situation stabilize again" "You mean that these dimensions can only suppress, appease, and maintain the status quo, but they cannot destroy or refine them?" Andrew nodded: "The Supreme Mage said that it is just like the balance achieved by the celestial bodies pulling each other. After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, these dimensions have been accompanied by the earth and have formed a perfect balance. Once this balance is broken, another one will inevitably occur. A series of unknown changes. So, she thinks maintaining the status quo is the best option." "She should use this to persuade Dormammu." Andrew smiled and said: "After two attempts by Taoist Priest Qingxi, Dormammu has realized the sanctity of the earth. I heard rumors from the hell dimension that he has moved to a further dimension." "What do you mean? Ran away?" Andrew nodded: "Although it sounds incredible, it is the fact. This dark monarch did run away." "This loser!" Sun Zheng pouted: "Thanks to Pindao, I carefully prepared a few gifts for him, but he actually slipped away. Dog meat can't fit on the table, and mud can't support the wall" "This is because Taoist Priest Qingxi's reputation is far and wide, so that he can deter the demons. The Supreme Mage has said that if Taoist Priest feels too bored and wants to relax, he can go to the top of the snow-capped mountains for a walk. Maybe there will be surprises." "The top of the snow-capped mountains? How could she Okay, Pindao, let's go and have a look." As he spoke, the aperture portal automatically appeared around him. Sun Zheng said goodbye to Andrew, stepped through the door, and the aperture disappeared. When Sun Zheng was talking to Andrew, there were two mages in the library who were looking through the collection of books. They were silent the whole time. It was not until Sun Zheng left that he came to Andrew with relief. "That's Taoist Priest Qingxi? He's too powerful!" "Master Andrew can have an equal conversation in front of Taoist Master Qingxi without any pressure. No wonder the Supreme Master chose you as the administrator. I am convinced." "The black lines on Andrew's face are flashing randomly. You two should stop it. You should have a certain amount of restraint when mocking in person!" "By the way, Master Andrew, I have just been observing Taoist Priest Qingxi. When he opened the portal, he made no gestures and did not wear a hanging ring. So how did he do it?" Andrew breathed a sigh of relief. Did the topic turn to technology? That's good, otherwise I really want you two rookies to see what the Wrath of the Fallen is. "Taoist Priest Qingxi is so powerful that you can't imagine it now. The hanging ring is a novice guidance tool. With its assistance, new mages can control the magic elements more stably. Wait until your understanding of magic elements breaks through That bottleneck, once you reach the realm of a strong person, you will naturally no longer need the assistance of magic weapons or gesture guidance, and you can easily perform magic. The Supreme Mage once said that at the highest level, you can create all kinds of magic with one thought." "Then Master Andrew, can you cast spells without discipline?" Andrew silently wiped away the two lines of tears in his heart. It makes him sad to mention it. The only time he cast a spell without warning, the demon king he summoned not only failed to kill everyone, but even his lair was destroyed by the terrible Taoist priest. ! Gently shook his head: "Don't be too ambitious, practice the basic skills first. I have a book list here. You two should read through these books first, and understand the theories thoroughly, and then we can talk about the next step" On the top of the snow mountain, Sun Zheng stepped out of the portal, suspended in the sky, and looked around curiously. If Gu Yi can leave a message asking him to come over, there must be something worthy of attention. However, he looked around and found that the temperature in this ghost place was ridiculously low and there was almost no breath of life. So, what exactly was it that Gu Yi asked him to see? Suddenly, a strange wave spread from inside the snow mountain. This power is a bit like magic, but not quite. What is this? A natural spiritual creature? An invasion from another world, or a rift in space? This is it??That is to say, a poor person. " "Yourobber!" "Oh, did you recognize him? Yes, Pindao is the 'Taoist priest', and the man in the world is called 'The True Monarch of Robbery'. What is the name of this financial owner?" "" Lord Manchu was dumbfounded, how could this happen? You are a monk and a successful Taoist monk. How can you be so shameless? Taoist priest? Rob the true king? There are also titles such as "finance master" that are only used by kidnappers. Oh my god, how could this happen to me? The Lord is full of sorrow and indignation. Is there any way for an honest person to survive in this world? Sun Zheng saw that he no longer refuted, and then asked: "Since you can't accept the elegant way, I have no choice but to do as the locals do and ask questions in a down-to-earth way. Please tell me your name, age, place of origin, family address, and contact information for your relatives. Come up!" Well? Is this Taoist really a robber? why? ???????????????????????????????? You are already strong enough to fly into the sky and escape from the earth. Even if I wear the Ten Rings on both hands, I am no match for you. What are you doing that is so bad that you want to be a robber? Where is the dignity of outsiders and the honor of the strong? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 509 Goodbye, we are still good friends. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After a period of stalemate, the Mandarin finally understood that he was just an ant in the hands of this shameless thief. If he didn't cooperate obediently, he wouldn't even be able to commit suicide. Really a life and death dilemma! There is no way, the situation is stronger than the person. "My name is Zhang Tong, Zhang of the King of Zhang, Li Zhao, and Tong of the Great Harmony of the World. I am of the golden family's blood after Genghis Khan" "Oh, it turns out we are colleagues, I'm disrespectful." "What kind of companions? How can I, a dignified leader, be companions with a thief like you?" "You said it yourself, after Genghis Khan, isn't he the biggest bandit leader in human history?" Sun Zheng said with good intentions: "His reputation can make the civilized countries around the world tremble. That's what we do." The common idol among thieves." "Bah! What kind of thing are you, how can you compare with Genghis Khan? Who cares about being your idol!" "You are being unreasonable. No matter how big the mountain is, a robber is still a robber. This nature will not change. Just because he has the title of a dynasty, it does not mean that he has succeeded in clearing his name. Civilized people, right?¡± Zhang Tong immediately became angry, mainly because what the traitor said was right. If he talks nonsense, it is certainly not worth a damn, but what he tells is the truth. The truth hurts the most! "Okay, for the sake of everyone being in the same industry. Pindao will give you an internal discount in the industry. If you tell the origins of these rings clearly, Pindao will let you go. See you in the future, everyone is better. Friends, how are you?" "What's the origin? I don't know! These rings were given to me and fell on my bedside as soon as I fell asleep. They are gifts given to me by God. They are tokens that allow me to lead my people and restore the glory of the Golden Family in the past!" "Such a coincidence? I'm afraid you won't believe it. Pindao is sitting in meditation. When he is comprehending the great road of heaven and earth, he suddenly gets a reminder from God, telling Pindao that there is a treasure here and Pindao is destined. Oops, it looks like I'm giving you a gift. The God who gives guidance to the poor man seems to be different from the same God. I just don¡¯t know which one of them is stronger. Otherwise, let¡¯s pray separately and let the two people above us compete? Your God wins, what about the poor man? Don't tell me, I will return the Ten Commandments with both hands. From now on, wherever your brother Zhang appears, Pindao will stay away. On the other hand, if Pindao's God wins, then brother, you have to give Pindao a good answer." Zhang Tong was furious: "Are you sick? You want to play with me like this? If I can please God, will it be your turn to be so arrogant?" Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and flicked it lightly, and slapped Zhang Tong on the face with a loud slap: "Pay attention to civilized language! No wonder the Golden Family has declined to the point where there is no hair left, and it's just this tutor? You still have the nerve to clear your name?" , thinking that he is a nobody. How dare you talk about the world's great harmony? That is the concept of civilized people. You can't even change the most basic barbaric behavior, and you can't even speak a human word. Is this worthy of talking about the family, the country, and the world? Even if you're a gangster, you won't be able to be a master or accountant, and at best you can only be a swordsman!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why can I only be a swordsman? I have a golden bloodline. Even if I join the gang, I will still be the master Bah, bah, bah, I am the leader of the army. What should I do? They have all been led astray by this traitor! Zhang Tong¡¯s mouth was dripping with blood, his eyes were spitting fire, but he couldn¡¯t utter a single word. It was Sun Zheng who was angry with him for calling him a "bastard" and temporarily silenced him. "It seems that you are unwilling to cooperate. OK, you have the guts! I respect you as a man and respect your toughness. Since you don't want to say it, I won't ask." Zhang Tong just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the thief pointing his finger in the air again. A line of white air rose from the top of his head and condensed into a white line and floated over. What's this? What did this thief do to me again? Sun Zheng looked at his eyes and explained kindly: "I know you have doubts in your heart. Pindao is not as stingy as you. As long as you want to ask, Pindao will not hide it. Do you really want to know? If you want to know, you can Just ask, if you don¡¯t ask, how will Pindao know what you want to know?¡± "Uhuh!" You sealed my mouth and told me how to ask! Zhang Tong is discouraged. This thief is deliberately playing tricks on me! Sun Zheng will draw the white air and freeze it in the air, and a magic spell will immediately turn it into clear memory scenes. With his current strength, he no longer needs a pensieve and can directly manifest memories. Zhang Tong was so frightened that he still had such magical powers? So what's the point of being tough? If I had known this, I might as well have cooperated and answered. "I'm a poor fellow, come and take a look, oh wow, this military uniform is pretty good, I've really been a mountain king for a few days,"Research. " With another wave of his hand, the turbulent soil quickly subsided, as if a black hole appeared near the ground, and a large amount of soil was sucked into it and disappeared. Zhang Tong has given up completely. This is the real ruthless man who scrapes the ground and doesn't even let go of the dirt. How do you expect something to leak out from between his fingers? This is such a scumbag, even the soup has to be scooped out cleanly! Soon, the soil containing the aura of the dragon corpse was swept away, leaving only the dragon bone still suspended in the void. Sun Zheng looked at the dragon bones with emotion. It was rare to see a real dragon, but it died at the hands of aliens. It was really disappointing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Amidst the strong wind, several figures appeared nearby. Where did this come from? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 510 There is a dragon in Kunlun You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What a longevity!" "Its smell is unmistakable, we have really found it!" A total of five people suddenly appeared, one woman and four men, three men were white Europeans, and the remaining one man and one woman were all Asian. The appearance of the five people all seemed to be middle-aged and elderly, but they were full of energy and energy, and were somewhat stronger than ordinary young people. The five people completely ignored Sun Zheng and Zhang Tong, staring straight at the keel suspended in mid-air and saying words that others could not understand. The greed and passion in their eyes almost overflowed. Sun Zheng was very curious: "Who are you?" The five people seemed to have just realized that there were other people here. They exchanged glances with each other. The only old lady stepped forward with a cane and spoke. "We are envoys from Kunlun Wonderland. This dragon bone belongs to me, Kunlun. We want to bring it back to Kunlun. Thank you both for helping us find its location. Now, please avoid it" Kunlun? Five people, dragon bones! Sun Zheng's mind quickly recalled the relevant information he had heard in the original world. These were the five people who used dragon bones to extend their lifespan, were expelled from Kunlun, and then formed the Hand to join forces with Iron Fist and Daredevil, the worst in history. Those who are entangled can't figure it out. After thinking about the origins of several people, Sun Zheng said calmly: "The dragon bone was discovered by Pindao and has been buried here for at least hundreds of years. Why do you say it is from Kunlun? Also, where is Kunlun Wonderland? Pindao I have never heard of it. With just a few words, you want to take over the poor man. Do you have any misconceptions about your language skills?" "Huh, ignorant mortal! How do you have the qualifications to know the magic of the fairyland? Not to mention a few hundred years, so what if it is tens of thousands of years? In the whole world, there is only one real dragon in Kunlun Wonderland. In this world, all dragon bones are Shou Lao was reincarnated and left behind. Shou Lao was just reincarnated, not really dead. Of course we have to take back his remains" As soon as her eyes blurred, Sun Zheng came to her: "What did you say? That dragon is still alive? Then where is he now, Kunlun?" From the perspective of the dragon clan, dragons in the Western concept are just large lizards, hybrids at best, and the lowest level. But this dragon bone has obviously already taken the form of an ancestral dragon, and it can be regarded as orthodox to the dragon clan. Influenced by the elders of the Dragon Clan such as Lao Long and Yin Long, Sun Zheng already had a sense of belonging and honor to the Dragon Clan. When he heard that a clan member was alive, of course he had to pay attention. Mrs. Gao was startled, and the other four people exclaimed at the same time: "He is a master, come together!" The five people raised their weapons at the same time and attacked Sun Zheng. Even the trembling old lady pulled out a sword from her cane and tried to make a move. Zhang Tong, who was watching the incident, sighed silently, ignorant mortals, how do you know what a master is and what magical powers are! Haven¡¯t you noticed that the keel has been floating in the air? Such a blind thing still has the nerve to brag about Kunlun Wonderland! I'm ashamed of you! The five of them started working together, but nothing happened. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t even move a gesture, and with just a thought, he used magic bubbles to restrain the five people in the air. After the five people were restricted from freedom, they realized belatedly that the Taoist priest in front of them was an expert in magical powers. Sun Zheng ignored the eye contact between the five people and asked in a very calm tone: "Now, can you tell me in detail about Kunlun and the dragon called Shou Lao?" The Asian man said in a weird accent: "Senior, we are not from Kunlun. We are just traveling around the world under the banner of Kunlun" Sun Zheng said coldly: "Your name is Murakami, so you are Mrs. Gao? There are also Alexandra, Botu, and Suowanda, right? The five of you were once Kunlun elders. Because you violated the ban and used the Dragon Bone He extended his life and was expelled from Kunlun. He also formed an organization called the Hand, which ostensibly controls the drug trade around the world. In fact, the real purpose is to search for dragon bones around the world to extend your lives. .Is Pindao right?" The five of them have earth-colored faces, and the Hand Hehui has a little reputation in the world. Many people know that the five of them were from Kunlun. But looking for dragon bones to extend one's life can really only be done by people from Kunlun! "Are you the one from Kunlun who came to hunt us down? When did Kunlun have such a powerful person?" Madam Gao was the most shocked. She was known for her resourcefulness among the five people, and she was also frightened at this moment. Sun Zheng was impatient: "If I am from Kunlun, do I still need to ask you? Since you are not cooperating, don't blame me for being rude!" "Senior, have mercy on me!"In the middle, he slowly pushed towards Long Ying: "Do you know this one?" Long Ying felt the aura of the dragon scale, and his expression was greatly moved. He almost couldn't hold on and the shadow collapsed on the spot. He was very excited: "True dragon scale! Where did you get it?" Sun Zheng did not answer. He pointed at the token and asked, "Do you know that one?" "There seems to be dragon energy on it. It seems to be an identity card? Sorry, I don't recognize it." "That is to say, you are not from Dragon Island." Sun Zheng felt a little regretful. He was not from Dragon Island, but he could recognize the aura of dragon scales After thinking about it, Sun Zheng waved his hand and pushed the six prisoners away, cast a magic barrier to isolate the atmosphere, opened the wormhole again, and passed the true dragon body over. The real dragon's body directly showed its dragon appearance, letting go of its breath: "Can you recognize it with this look?" Long Ying was stunned for a long time, and shouted sadly: "My people! You finally found me, help me get out of here!" As expected, are you imprisoned here? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 511 Shou Lao You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Kunlun dimension, Dragon Valley. An invisible but real transparent wall appeared out of thin air at some point, completely isolating Dragon Valley from the outside. Everyone in Kunlun rushed to the scene and soon discovered the five traitors who had been expelled by Kunlun for hundreds of years, and another guy with a look of contempt on his face. The leader of the Kunlun family, Lei Gong, was very angry and asked the five traitors why they would repay kindness with revenge. Instead of being grateful to Kunlun for not killing them, they instead led people into Kunlun to cause trouble. Mrs. Gao and others have also discovered that although they are detained in the bubble, which restricts their freedom of movement, it also isolates the inside and outside, and others cannot harm them. When he spoke, his aura became a bit tougher. These five people very confidently told everyone in Kunlun that we were their prisoners! Lei Gong realized that the situation was serious, and quickly mobilized the highest combat readiness, and soon summoned all Kunlun's combat forces to Dragon Valley, intending to fight to the death with this powerful invading enemy. At this time, Sun Zheng, who was in the dragon valley, had already listened to the dragon soul named Shou Lao briefly explain his life as a dragon. "You are saying that since you awakened your memory, you have been living in this half-dead state with this dimensional space. So you have no idea why you ended up here in the first place?" "Yes, after so many years, every five hundred years, I will condense a new body. But the ending is the same every time. I will always encounter such an opponent and every time I die, there will be another body. Come back here and restore this state of life and death." "How long has it been? I mean, how long has it been since you can remember it?" "It's been so long that I don't remember how long it was. But I think it was at least a million years. The people who live in Kunlun now fled to the earth more than a million years ago. At that time, humans on the earth were still We were in the barbaric era, not long after we had just learned how to use fire, and the earth was still a world dominated by all kinds of beasts." "Huh? Are these Kunlun people latecomers? Aren't they the ones who imprisoned you?" "Them? How could it be! I was reborn outside that time, and I happened to meet them fighting against foreign enemies. I saw that they were gorgeously dressed, and they were well-controlled in their advance and retreat. They were obviously different from the humans on earth. I thought it was interesting, so I introduced them here and interacted with them. I keep you company. After getting along with each other over the years, we have become like a family." Sun Zheng was a little surprised, it was different from what he imagined. ¡°I heard from them that people in Kunlun have a ritual that allows them to gain dragon power by defeating you. What¡¯s going on?¡± "I was tired of being reborn and dying unexpectedly again, so I planned to use death to escape. I found a way to separate my power and attach it to others. This would weaken me. So I knitted An excuse to strip away my power by using dragon power to create a strong man" Sun Zheng is a bit dumbfounded. The so-called "Iron Fist" of a strong man is actually a by-product of Lao Long's chronic suicide after getting tired of living! No wonder the food is getting better and better from generation to generation. ¡°Hmm, could it be that this dragon is really just a product of the screenwriter¡¯s imagination? Chi, since we were hit, according to the rules of the dragon clan, of course our family members must support each other. As for the future of Kunlun and the direction of the plot, Pindao can go to hell! "Marvel is rubbish and deserves to be thrown into the street!" "How can I save you from this place?" "My dragon essence is all parasitic on a dragon heart, and this dragon heart has become symbiotic with this dimension. So every time I die, I will be resurrected from the dragon heart." Sun Zheng suddenly thought of a possibility: "Is this dimension itself a part of your body? It's just that your body is broken and your memory is missing, so you don't remember it?" Shou Lao shook his head and said: "I also guessed this at first, but sadly, I have no way to affect this dimension. Even my parasitic dragon heart cannot be moved, and every time I am born, I can move the dragon heart. The thought of it will cause the dragon's power to collapse. That's why I felt that this should be the prison where I was imprisoned. But for some reason, the guard guarding it was not there. Maybe, with such a method, there is no need to worry about guarding it. " "I can try to separate your soul from this dimension. If it succeeds, we will talk about the next step. If it cannot be separated, we can only find another way." Shou Lao was very happy: "Regardless of whether I can succeed or not, I am already very happy to see someone of my own race after such a long and empty time. Even if I die here, there is nothing to regret." "The dragon clan is immortal?Jump out on your own Well, without Shou Lao in charge of Kunlun, whether it can still hold on to the door in the future is a question. If even the guardian heart is refined and taken away by you, then this dimension will really shatter. It doesn't matter if it is broken, but so many aliens have lost their homes. In the end, they will have to cede land for resettlement on the earth. And these aliens are immortal species. With the greed of the people on earth for immortality, another storm is inevitable. " "Are they immortal species?" "It's not the kind of immortal species that fellow Taoists know, but it can live for hundreds of years, and it must be a fatal temptation in the human world. They do have some boxing skills, but they basically have no chance of winning against modern hot weapons." "If what Shou Lao said is true, then these people are originally alien visitors. Can't we just let them return to their own planet?" "If they could go back, do you think they would be willing to shrink into a small dimension and linger?" "Oh, it turns out they are a group of exiles. Forget it, for the sake of the Supreme Mage, Pindao will not care about them. By the way, the Supreme Mage has traveled through time, so you should know the basics of Shou Lao. Right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 512: Not willing to suffer any loss You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ancient Yi does know something about Kunlun and Shou Lao, but he also doesn¡¯t know much about it. The supreme mages of all generations have traveled through time, but because they behaved too unrestrainedly, they caused many changes and even created countless parallel universes. Later supreme mages regarded time travel as a taboo magic and could not be used easily. When she came to Gu Yi, she often peeked into the future, but rarely looked back at history. Regarding Shou Lao, I also learned about it from the narrations of previous generations of masters and the books of Kama Taj. In order to explain to Sun Zheng, Gu Yi even took out a notebook: "This is a handwritten note written by Master Agamotto, who is best at time magic. It contains content about Kunlun and Shou Lao." Sun Zheng took it over and flipped through it, and quickly read the small part of the record: "It says that he once traveled to the beginning of time and witnessed the origin of the universe with his own eyes. This time magic is really powerful. Unfortunately, about Kunlun There is no clue at all about He Shou Lao, he seems to appear out of thin air." Gu Daodao: "Almost all small dimensions appear out of thin air. The previous Supreme Mage speculated that this is the product of some kind of cosmic law. Some people also say that it may be the product of some changes when the parallel universe appears. Just like the hell dimension, As long as there is enough time to breed, a companion spirit will appear in each dimension and then become the master of the dimension. The one in the Hell dimension is Zatanos, and the one in the Kunlun dimension should be Shou Lao. As for why it takes the form of a dragon Appearing, this is the same as the hell dimension Yuanling appearing in the form of a devil. It may be a coincidence, or it may be aura induction. It is more likely that the parallel universe soul fragments from the space cracks were absorbed during the gestation stage In short, there is no conclusion yet. It¡¯s hard to tell clearly.¡± "If the poor Taoist helps Shou Lao escape from this shackles and leaves Dragon Valley, will it have any impact on Kunlun?" "As long as you don't refine this guardian heart, after a while, a new guardian spirit will naturally evolve." "a period of time?" "It could be hundreds of years, or it could be tens of thousands of years. It depends on luck." "Then if Pindao ignores it, won't anyone else try to take advantage of it?" "So I also ask fellow Taoist to do another favor. Good people will do it to the end. Set up another formation to hide it. It is best to seal the Dragon Valley together so that no one can discover it again." ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome, it¡¯s better to just refine it directly.¡± Gu Yi rolled his eyes: "I know you look down on those Kunlun people, don't worry, I will talk to them. Let them try not to have contact with the outside world in the future, and just live a peaceful life by themselves. Fellow Taoist, please set up the formation." Seal, Shou Lao and I will go out to negotiate with the people in Kunlun. Let¡¯s meet at the dojo By the way, Hela has returned and is waiting for you at the dojo." Sun Zheng wanted to argue, but Gu Yi stretched out his hand and easily took Shou Lao to his hand. He drew a circle and led Shou Lao out of the formation. Looking at the strange look in her eyes before she left, Sun Zheng understood that this was in front of Shou Lao and he was unwilling to reveal the truth. If Shou Lao knew that this brother of his own race actually wanted to refine his companion dimension, who knows what he would think. Thinking about it, Shou Lao is bent on getting out of trouble, so as long as you can help him leave here, he will agree to whatever you want. But if in a few years, his strength increases and he knows the true value of the companion dimension, he might really regret it. Besides, these aliens from Kunlun have lived with him for millions of years. He himself said that they are as close as family "Forget it, now that you have recognized this family, when Shou Lao is a clan member, let's carry forward our style and do good deeds without asking for anything in return. With both hands raised, several layers of formation talismans flew out layer by layer, sealing and shielding the big heart in the blink of an eye. He also conveniently added a few more shielding formations to the shielding formations deployed earlier, hiding the entire Dragon Valley together. Outside the Dragon Valley, Gu Yi, who was negotiating with everyone in Kunlun, noticed the fluctuations in the formation and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Lei Gong and his gang suddenly discovered that Long Gu had disappeared, and subconsciously wanted to shout, but when they saw the real dragon Shou Lao standing in front of them, they swallowed their words silently. Shou Lao actually wants to leave Kunlun. This matter is more important than the disappearance of Dragon Valley. The importance of Dragon Valley completely depends on Shou Lao itself. Now that Shou Lao is leaving and Long Gu is still there, what's the point? They want to resist, and even want to keep the dragon by force. But let alone that mysterious powerful man, just the smiling Supreme Mage in front of him can make the entire Kunlun lose their courage. In the end, we could only let the Supreme Master take Shou Lao and lead Zhang Tong away. As for the five traitors from Kunlun, the Supreme Master ignored them at all and left them alone.Let them deal with it as a face-saving project. When Sun Zheng returned to Brother Island Dojo, Gu Yi had already been waiting with Shou Lao for a long time, and there was also a well-behaved Hela standing next to him. Having been with Sun Zheng for several years, Gu Yi has long been accustomed to speaking directly: "Shou Lao's soul crystal state is extremely unstable. If he wants to walk outside, it is best to give him a body." Sun Zheng casually released the dragon bone he received in the valley: "This should be the body that Shou Lao abandoned before" Shou Lao shook his head: "I am reborn every five hundred years, but I don't remember the rebirth process at all. Every time I recover my body, I will randomly appear somewhere on the earth, and I will inevitably be hunted down by others. Counting. Over the past ten thousand years, I have experienced it countless times, and there has never been an exception. I have had enough. I don¡¯t want any of these bodies." "What do you mean?" "After so many rebirths, I have seen a lot of good materials on earth. I know there is a place with some good materials. Can you help me dig out some and refine a body?" Well, this really didn't treat yourself as an outsider. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ??Gu Yi suddenly asked: "Shou Lao is talking about the remains of the divine body?" He stretched out his hand and placed an illusion in the air, and a mountain range appeared. Shou Lao looked at it carefully and nodded: "Yes, that's right, it's right here. The Supreme Mage said that the mineral veins in this mountain are transformed from the divine body? Can we still mine it?" Gu Yi smiled and said: "This is the remains of the ancient gods from the previous universe. After years of changes, the divinity has long since dissipated, and now they are just metals with a relatively hard texture. You can pick them if you want, but don't let the locals notice, they have taken this They regard this mine as a gift from God." In that picture, a large beast statue flashed across the screen. If I read it correctly, it should be the black panther of Wakanda. The so-called special metal should be vibranium. Unexpectedly, this thing turned out to be a fossil of the divine body. No wonder it is known as one of the strongest metals in Marvel. This time it's even more curious. If I don't collect some and come back to study, I won't be able to live up to Pindao's reputation as an alchemist. Sun Zheng asked curiously: "This is Wakanda. I heard that there is a Leopard God there?" Ancient One shook his head: "It's just a false god. It should be some kind of spiritual creature created by the dispersion of the remains of the god's body. It has always protected the locals, never done evil, and has never left the territory. As long as you don't harm the locals. , just take a little mineral and it won¡¯t be too much trouble.¡± The Heart-Shaped Grass, regarded as a sacred object by the Wakandans, was not mentioned at all in ancient times. The Sorcerer Supreme has seen many of these foreign objects that give people power, but they are all things that cannot be put on the table. Since Gu Yi agreed to collect some vibranium, there is nothing to be polite about. Just as he was about to leave, Gu Yi asked again: "How do fellow Taoists plan to deal with that Zhang Tong?" "Forget it, is he still in Kunlun?" ¡°I brought him back, at Kamal Taj.¡± ?? Gu Yi is still soft-hearted, always feeling that everyone should be given a second chance at redemption. Andrew summoned demons and was able to return to the temple as a librarian. What's more, Zhang Tong's name as a Mandarin is only a possibility in the future. Sun Zheng took out the ten rings and handed them to Gu Yi: "Since you think he can still be saved, let me keep the rings for you." Gu Yi was a little depressed. She was not sure how to deal with this future Mandarin, so she used a small trick to let Andrew lure Sun Zheng there. As a result, five idiots from the Hand appeared and lured the evil star to Kunlun. Thanks to myself for being careful and keeping an eye on what's going on over there, otherwise Kunlun might not be able to be saved. Even so, without Shou Lao, Kunlun's strength will be greatly reduced in the future, which will inevitably trigger a chain reaction, and many things in the future will cause headaches. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The most critical hot potato, Master Man, is not even qualified to take a second look in Sun Zheng's eyes. It went around in a circle and finally fell on her own head. If it were someone else or something else, Gu Yi might have spoken out. But regarding this matter, Gu Yi felt a little unsure, and he thought Sun Zheng had seen through his little plan, so he could only accept it silently and continue to struggle. Sun Zheng took a step forward, disappeared on the spot, and went directly to Wakanda to mine vibranium. Gu Yi was stunned for a long time and had to temporarily host Shou Lao and Hela. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was Sun Zheng who was angry that she was plotting against him, so he deliberately bothered her with these troublesome things to get revenge. ¡°I can only smile bitterly, this Taoist fellow from Qingxi really refuses to suffer any losses. It¡¯s better not to play tricks like this with him in the future. It seems more cost-effective to just tell him what you have to say. Arriving in Wakanda, Sun Zheng found that this small African country was indeed as shown in the movie. It was concentrating on development and had a good way of developing it. They also conceal their true condition, but not by magic, but by a technical means. These seemingly advanced technologies are nothing more than alien relics or guidance from gods. They may be a little better than other countries on the earth, but compared with interstellar civilizations, they are still far behind. During the decisive battle at the Snap of the Finger, the strength that had been hidden for so many years was exposed, causing the purple sweet potato spirit to choose the battlefield for the decisive battle in Wakanda. The so-called advanced technology is actually useless. Sun Zheng didn't pay attention to their technological strength. He was more curious now that the vibranium turned out to be the fossilized remains of a god. This needed to be studied carefully. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)As shown in the movie, he is very good at focusing on development. They also conceal their true condition, but not by magic, but by a technical means. These seemingly advanced technologies are nothing more than alien relics or guidance from gods. They may be a little better than other countries on the earth, but compared with interstellar civilizations, they are still far behind. During the decisive battle at the Snap of the Finger, the strength that had been hidden for so many years was exposed, causing the purple sweet potato spirit to choose the battlefield for the decisive battle in Wakanda. The so-called advanced technology is actually useless. Sun Zheng didn't pay attention to their technological strength. He was more curious now that the vibranium turned out to be the fossilized remains of a god. This needed to be studied carefully. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 513 Not even sparing the dead You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Beings like gods, in the perception of all intelligent creatures, belong to the top of the ecological chain. In Sun Zheng¡¯s impression, God represents eternity. Not to mention those levels of Pure Yang, Immortality, and Creation, even if you have just entered the beginning of Yuan Shen, as long as you don't commit suicide, it's okay to live as long as heaven and earth. Now, the Sorcerer Supreme says that there is a body of a god buried here in Wakanda. Whether he committed suicide and was killed by others, or the collapse of the previous universe caused the gods of that universe to fall together, he fulfilled the characteristic of "having the same life span as heaven and earth". Whatever the reason, it's worth investigating. With Sun Zheng¡¯s current strength, it is not difficult to hollow out a mountain silently. But when I think of Gu Yi¡¯s half-smiling expression, I feel like I can¡¯t go too far. The starting point is still far away from the mining area. It is estimated that they may not be able to dig that piece of land even if it develops into a decisive battle. He dug more than 300 cubic meters in a careless manner and then stopped. Compared with the entire mining area, such a small volume can be said to be a drop in the bucket. The impact is not big, which is perfect. Back at the dojo, Gu Yi was still in the main hall talking with Shou Lao and Hela. When he saw Sun Zheng appear, he said a few words and then left. Hela stared at Sun Zheng with expectant eyes and waited for him to reply. Shou Lao's eyes were even more pitiful. Freedom is freedom, but it is always in the state of soul and spirit. It is inconvenient to go out, and it is easy to scare people. Sun Zheng was helpless, and so was the God-King. Asgard¡¯s magical heritage was no better than that of Pindao, a commoner in the outside world? Don't leave your daughter to a poor man! ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Anyway, you can let one go, and you can chase a group of them. Both of these have some basic knowledge, so it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to teach them. Because he needed to refine weapons, the real dragon body escaped into the Red Lotus Fire Hell. With the help of the dimensional rules of the Fire Hell, he helped Shou Lao refine his body and also studied vibranium. The body of the soul explained magic to the two of them. One person and one dragon listened carefully and looked like good students, which gave Sun Zheng some comfort. Shou Lao was a member of the same clan, so Sun Zheng took the opportunity to tell him all the dragon clan rules that Lao Long had passed down to him. By the way, a lot of private goods were also collected. As for Hela, during those years of training, Sun Zheng had quietly buried the contract talisman, completely eliminating the possibility of betrayal. In view of the situation of the two of them, Sun Zheng also specially compiled a teaching syllabus to provide targeted magic training for the two of them. "The true dragon body in the hell dimension has successfully mixed vibranium, deformed metal, dragon bones, and even the dragon energy extracted from the soil collected from the valley to create a humanoid body. Then he brought Shou Lao¡¯s soul crystal into the Hell, and with the help of the Hell¡¯s rules, it successfully merged with the body. Shou Lao was very excited to receive a new body. Although it was not a body of flesh and blood, this body could change as he pleased. He could switch between human and dragon forms in a single thought, and he could continue to grow as long as he absorbed magical elements without eating or drinking. , simply the best state he had dreamed of. "Entong is recreated, Entong is recreated! Brother Qingxi, please accept my worship!" "You and I are brothers of the same race, and it is our duty to help each other, so there is no need to be so polite. I only hope that after this experience, when you meet your fellow dragons in the future, you can lend a helping hand when you can. " Shou Lao hurriedly promised to swear that he would not bring bad luck to the face of the Dragon Clan. Afterwards, Shou Lao coyly asked Sun Zheng to help him choose a name. Sun Zheng then realized that he had never had a name since he had spiritual intelligence. It's just that he lived too long, so those Kunlun people didn't know who started calling him "Shou Lao", and it became his code name from then on. But deep down in his heart, he always felt that he was still anonymous. Sun Zheng couldn't help but think of a strong man who was famous for being a dog, and said leisurely: "Dragon energy belongs to wood, and you have been given the title of longevity, so let's take Li as your surname and your name as longevity." "Li Changshou!" Mr. Shou murmured, savoring it for a while, and was very happy: "What a good name, then I will be Li Changshou from now on!" "Now that you have got rid of the shackles of Kunlun and have a body again, you are truly free. Wherever you want to go in the future, you can go by yourself" Li Changshou shook his head: "No! I want to learn magic from Brother Qingxi. Once I have the power to protect myself, it won't be too late to go out. I have lived for so long before, and I have no strength, but I have never had the means to protect myself. . Every time I am reborn, all my energy and blood will eventually become the blood of others. I really don¡¯t want to experience this feeling of powerlessness again.¡± Huh? I thought you really wanted to escape from captivity, and after you regained your freedom,??So much more powerful than the heads of state, Red Skull and the like! Sun Zheng didn't bother to talk nonsense with him: "You cooperate well with the Red and White sisters and protect them. At other times, everything is as usual. If you perform well, I will upgrade you when the time is right. If you perform particularly well, It¡¯s not impossible to resurrect you.¡± "I am willing to die for my lord!" Zola's heart suddenly became warm. His short life span is his eternal pain. Who doesn't want to live forever! "The same sentence, coming out of your mouth, makes people feel a little different. It's better if you shout that familiar phrase. Come on, shout one and let me listen." "Hi, Hydra!" "That's right, that's it. It's very energetic! I'm leaving now. If you need anything, call me. You guys will cooperate well." "Best farewell to my lord!" Sun Zheng shook his head and looked at the red and white sisters: "See, this is workplace experience, learn from it!" Sun Zheng disappeared, and the red and white sisters turned their heads at the same time, looking at the fifteen-inch big-ass monitor with unhappy expressions. The expression of Zola, who was full of green energy, became dull, and an awkward electronic sound came from the speaker: "You two, we are all our own people, we can discuss it if we have anything to say" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 514 A bunch of perverts You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After leaving the Snake Shield Bureau base, Sun Zheng did not return to the dojo. I have been practicing for a long time, but in a blink of an eye I have arrived in the 1970s. I finally took a trip out to see the scenery. We originally entered the base at night, but now we go out. It¡¯s midnight outside. Looking down from a high altitude, we can see that only the lights in the city are bright, and most of the rest of the area is dark. In the pitch-black night, a firefly-like flame moved quickly, sprinkling starlight along the way. Sun Zheng was curious for a moment and lowered his height to observe closely, but he saw a fire skeleton riding a skeleton horse that was also covered in fire, galloping wantonly. What is surprising is that this fire skull knight is not wandering blindly, but is closely chasing a half-cloud and half-mist monster. The long whip, which was also filled with demonic fire, struck from time to time, causing the monster to scream in agony and its aura continued to weaken. What is this? Ghost Rider? It¡¯s still the image of riding a horse. This is an ancient spirit passed down from our ancestors. It hasn¡¯t evolved to the state of riding a motorcycle yet? It looks interesting, let¡¯s take a look first to see how lively it is. The Skeleton Knight chased and fought, and after a while, he beat the monster so hard that it couldn't fly, and it fell to the ground, revealing its true form, which was a middle-aged woman with a sinister look on her face. The woman cursed loudly and hysterically, but the skeleton knight ignored her at all. He whipped out another whip, wrapped her tightly, and dragged her in front of him. Two flaming skull eyes were facing her. "You are guilty!" A soul resonance sounded from the skeleton knight, the woman screamed, and her whole body burst into flames, and was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Sun Zheng noticed that after the woman was burned to death, a line of soul breath was condensed into a thread through the magic fire, and floated into the skeleton knight's right leg. What kind of gameplay is this? The skeleton knight burned the woman to death and continued to gallop, all the way eastward, flying at a high speed, almost approaching the speed of sound at its fastest. After a short time, the Skeleton Knight stopped in a cemetery. The flames on his body gradually extinguished, revealing the appearance of a middle-aged white man. At this time, the rising sun in the east just jumped out of the ground, and the golden morning sun shone on this man and horse, giving him a somewhat holy aura. Sun Zheng has not seen the movie version of Ghost Rider starring Uncle Kai, but he has seen Ghost Rider in Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., and his understanding of this thing is limited to the popular science of a few Marvel fans. Recalling the information I heard back then, I learned that in Uncle Kai¡¯s version, there was an old knight who was the first generation of Ghost Rider. But that¡¯s all. Regarding the origin, mission, inheritance relationship of Ghost Rider, etc., we are still in the dark. Judging from the behavior of this knight, he should be catching the kind of depraved people who are possessed by the devil, a bit like a non-mainstream exorcist. If he could barely be considered a righteous party, there would be no need to interfere. ??Besides, this kind of thing should be within the jurisdiction of the Supreme Mage. Since she ignored it, it shouldn't be a big problem. Since it wasn¡¯t a big deal anyway, Sun Zheng just took it easy and watched a peep show, then turned around and returned to the dojo. As soon as I returned to the dojo and before I could sit down, the magic circle lit up again. This time it was a signal for help, and it came from a guy who had been forgotten by Sun Zheng for a long time. Howard Stark! This guy often does secret experiments on South Brother Island, but he has never been to the North Brother Island Dojo in these years. I don't know if he was frightened by Sun Zheng, or if he had other ideas. What¡¯s going on with this sudden request for help? But giving him the amulet back then was equivalent to agreeing to his request for help. Now that he has activated the amulet, it means that he really needs help, so go take a look. An instant flash, teleporting directly to the location of the amulet. At this time, Howard's face was full of worry, and his eyes were staring at the baby lying on the hospital bed without blinking. Next to the baby stood a woman with an equally worried face. Sun Zheng suddenly appeared next to him. Howard was slightly startled. He breathed a sigh of relief and then said anxiously: "Mr. Taoist Master, please save my son." "Your son, Tony Stark?" Sun Zheng was surprised: "When was he born?" The woman in front of the hospital bed looked confused as her husband talked to this Eastern Taoist priest who appeared out of nowhere, and the worry on her face became even stronger. "Born on May 29, 1970, I am now over two years old." "Wow, you're already over two years old Oh, I mean, I'm surprised that you got married. I thought you would always maintain the fine tradition of living among thousands of flowers without letting a leaf touch you." &nbIt usually takes at least several decades of experience, not to mention that this kind of monster will only last longer, how long will it take to find out! " "Then let's do this" "Oh, if you do this, will the intensity be too high and kill him? The Taoist priest said he would survive." "That's true. Looking at him like this, he is obviously not a tough guy" The spirit man imprisoned in the bubble became more and more shocked as he listened. Where is this place? Isn¡¯t it said that there are only a group of mortals on the earth? Where did such a group of people appear? ???????? Are these things they say true or false? It sounds like a lie, but now he is imprisoned in the bubble and can't even use the strength to turn over. The two discussed for a while and finally reached an agreement to give this guy some power first and let him understand his situation. Next, the two of them guessed the order. Li Changshou won and got the upper hand. A stream of dragon power flames sprayed over, burning the spirit man to death and screaming. Seeing that the situation was not good, Hela quickly cast a spell to lower the flames: "Take it easy, don't get burned to death. I haven't played yet." Li Changshou felt aggrieved: "I didn't use any force. This is already the smallest anger. Otherwise, could you cast a spell to protect me?" The spirit man collapsed, what a bunch of perverts! "What do you want to know? You should ask first before taking action!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 515 The baby feels miserable! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At noon, Sun Zheng received reports from Hela and Li Changshou and obtained all the information about the spiritual man. According to his own explanation, this guy is called the Witch Heart Demon, and he is the son of the hell king Mephitus. "Why is the son of the Lord of Hell, who can be considered a prince, possessing a two-year-old human cub? Are you planning to seize his body, then occupy the magpie's nest, and become Iron Man in the future? This is a bit interesting. , call him here and let me ask." Hela brought the bubble to Sun Zheng. The spirit wizard¡¯s inner demons collapsed into a ball, like a ruined flower that had been played with, with a look of despair on his face. "What did you do to him?" "We didn't do anything to him. We used very gentle magic with low damage. It's because he is too weak and has poor mental endurance" "Oh, this is because I was spoiled by my family and I haven't been trained by society Well, it feels a bit familiar inexplicably." Li Changshou looked around with a thoughtful look on his face. Hai Lamian didn't change his expression: "I feel bad after eating this morning. I'm going to the bathroom. You can ask yourself, Taoist priest." He pulled Li Changshou out of the inner room. Li Changshou also argued: "What did you do to me when you went to the bathroom? There are differences between men and women Oh, I understand Oh, you are just kidding and you dare to hit me with a dragon claw hand!" The two of them were quarreling and soon left the hall. The Witch Heart Demon looked at the Eastern Taoist priest with trepidation. From the conversation between the two executioners, he already knew that all their abilities were learned from this Taoist priest. He is the scariest one! "You are the son of the king of hell. You are not a good-looking prince. Why did you come to the human world to harm children?" The Witch Heart Demon hesitated for a long time: "I came to Earth to harvest a group of souls. But I can't find that contract" "What contract?" "The Contract of St. Vincent." After waiting for a long time, Sun Zheng looked at him: "Then what? Tsk, you are worse than a donkey that pulls and spins. It seems that Hela and the others still haven't taught you to be smart" "My lord, please spare my life!" The Witch Heart Demon knelt down with a plop: "I told you not to let them torture me anymore." "Then tell me." The inner witch was frightened: "What did you say?" "It's a contract! Oops, I finally saw it, you are so heartless. No wonder the son of the mighty king of hell is reduced to a lonely ghost, relying on bullying babies. In other words, a poor man with a good temper can be replaced by a quick-tempered one. , like you, you have to cook eighteen times a day. What are you waiting for? What is the origin of St. Vincent's Contract, what effect does it have, why are you looking for it, and what are you going to do when you find ittell everything carefully! " The Witch Heart Demon cried out loudly: "That contract was signed by all the residents of a fallen town called St. Fangansa and Mephitus. After the contract was established, the residents of the town received help from the power of hell. But All of their souls will be harvested in hell after death. Originally, Mephitus entrusted a human messenger to carry out this soul harvesting task, but that messenger didn't know why he never sent his soul to hell. It has been decades. However, Mephitus was just mumbling in hell, unwilling to come to Earth at all. Later, I heard someone say that the St. Vincent's contract could directly harvest the souls of the entire town, at least more than 3,000 souls! So many As long as I can get the complete soul, my strength will be doubled, and I can even challenge Mephitus!" What¡¯s wrong with this? I¡¯m getting high as I talk. Look at how happy I am! This has already set a new limit for lack of heart, and he is clearly a fool. No wonder he only dares to bully a two-year-old child, but he wouldn't be able to beat a three-year-old. Well! "Then just find your contract and harvest your soul. Why bully such a young child? He is only two years old and may not even know how to speak. How dare you be so cruel and pollute his soul? . You are simply not human I forgot, you are not human in the first place.¡± "I have no choice I have never been to Earth. In order to find the contract, I found a few helpers who have been to Earth to lead the way. But once we arrived on Earth, our power was suppressed and we couldn't move during the day. We only I can hide in ditches, wells, and sewers. I couldn't stand this anger, so I asked them to help find a few people to possess me. Then we went to find the person who kept the contract, but he was actually able to transform into the Ghost Rider and have restraint The devil's method. I was whipped by him and almost killed. Fortunately, those devils helped me lure him away, and I escaped into New York City. Escape into New YorkA muffled roar. Gu Yi handed over a cup of tea: "Try the Wangyou tea that I specially picked from the depths of the starry sky." Mephitus raised the glass and poured it into his mouth. His anger disappeared. He looked back and forth between Sun Zheng and Gu Yi with a gloomy expression, and slowly sat down at the table. "Is this Taoist Priest Qingxi who has taken over the Hell Dimension? I've admired his name for so long, I'm disrespectful." It turned out to be a very pure Mandarin with a Beijing accent. "You're welcome. I was just lucky enough to get an advantage. Your Excellency's name is as loud as thunder in the world, and I admire you very much. It's rare that we meet today. We have a lot of fate!" Mephitus¡¯s face was covered with black lines: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to have a fate with the Taoist Priest!¡± "It hurts my feelings to say this, and your son will be sad." Hefitus glared at the inner demon: "You idiot, you actually provoked Taoist Priest Qingxi?" The level suppression effect of the Lord of Hell is very strong. The Witch Heart Demon was frightened into a ball by his father. The baby felt miserable! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 516: What a nun teaches, why can¡¯t a poor Taoist teach it? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Mephitus drank a cup of tea, signed a series of unequal treaties, and was forced to make a bunch of promises to the Supreme Mage. Then he took his son through the ring of fire and returned to hell. Before leaving, I had to force myself to smile and say goodbye to Taoist Priest Qingxi. Before the aperture closed, I could vaguely hear Taoist Priest Qingxi complaining to the Supreme Master: "Look at how hard he is picking at things. He didn't even say a word about inviting the poor Taoist to his place as a guest" Mephitus almost fell over after hearing this. He stepped into the hell dimension and immediately recovered his true form as a devil. Without saying a word, he picked up the Witch's Heart Demon and bit it down, chewing off all the limbs of his unlucky son. Eat it, keep the body alive, and leave it to a few men to take care of. They strictly order that idiot to be imprisoned for ten thousand years. Anyone who dares to let him out will be given wine. Next to him, General Heng Ha rushed over to persuade the Demon King: "Didn't the Supreme Mage and the Demon King already reach an agreement that we should not invade each other? Now that the contract has been reached, she will not come to hell again for no reason, right?" "You know nothing! How many Supreme Mages have there been in the world over the years? Which Supreme Mage can actually enter hell, not only not being suppressed by any means, but also beating all the hell monarchs without the ability to fight back? Although she is powerful, but she He is a reasonable person. The reason why he came to hell to show off his power is to make everyone restrain themselves and not to cause trouble in the human world, especially not to collude with Dormammu But this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is Taoist Priest Qingxi! " "My lord, Taoist Priest Qingxi has never been to hell" "So you know nothing! Do you think he can't come? It's the Supreme Mage who's stopping him! Zatanos and I have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years, and we can't do anything to each other. But this Qingxi Taoist, he only needs In three years, he swallowed up the entire hell! If the Supreme Mage had not maintained the balance of the universe and prevented him from swallowing any more dimensions, and really allowed him to come to hell, in a few years, there would be no such thing as hell in this universe. Dimensions exist!¡± "Huh? It turns out that his strength is so terrifying. Then why don't we secretly contact Dormammu and ask him to step in and restrain him like before" Boom! Second General Hengha was burned by Mephitus' demonic fire and screamed: "You are my subordinates, not Dormammu's subordinates! That coward has been frightened by Taoist Qingxi for a long time and dare not approach any more." Earth. His deeds have become a joke in all dark dimensions. If it weren¡¯t for being implicated by him, why would I have to suffer this humiliation! From now on, if anyone dares to mention cooperating with Dormammu, I will end it!" Kama Taj, Sun Zheng and Gu Yi are still sitting and chatting. "Can you trust that Zhang Tong?" "What difference does it make whether you believe it or not?" "Uh, what else is there to say? Is there really any secret to the profession of Supreme Mage? Why can't I understand your logic? I can understand you saying that you maintain the peace of the earth and don't kill those bad people. Maybe you have Is there any way to transform them? But you are not sure, so why would you do such a thing? It is better to burn them all with fire." Gu Yi smiled and said: "Human beings are the most fickle. Today they yearn for light, but tomorrow they may like darkness. That's why when commenting on characters in Eastern history, it is said that 'the coffin is sealed'. As long as a person lives for one day, he may change." . But we cannot give up educating just because their temperaments will change. Even if only three of my three hundred disciples are willing to change their ways, then my education is successful." "What if you are unlucky and all three hundred of them fall?" ¡°Then at least I tried my best.¡± "Tch, it's better to let them do it on their own, at least the destructive power will be less." "Haha, fellow Taoist's jealousy of evil is indeed a good thing, but we can't look at things too purely. We have to divide everything into two and look at it" Sun Zheng was dumbfounded and felt that this conversation was very familiar. Isn't this special thing what Pindao told others before? You are using my statement to attack me? I seriously doubt that you took extra classes in Yanziwu, Suzhou! I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a supreme mage! He said goodbye with a depressed look on his face, and Gu Yi laughed loudly behind him. ??????????????????? When we first met this Master, she always had a bitter and hateful look on her face, as if she was always concerned about the safety of the entire universe. But why has her temperament changed since she burned her body and reshaped her body to attain immortality? I believe in transgender people, but transgender people definitely don¡¯t learn from poor people! How could Pindao be such a gentleman who looks the same on the outside and is inconsistent on the inside? Well, Tony Stark has been born, and it seems that the main plot is about to begin. Will there be more in the future?nbsp; I had no choice but to reluctantly give them an idea: "Let's do this, you build a house on the South Island and use it as a holiday home. Occasionally bring Tony to live with you for a few days, during which time you can take him to Come here, Pindao will give him a few words of advice. But Pindao has to say it first. The so-called master leads the door, and cultivation depends on the individual. Pindao can give advice, but how much he can learn depends on himself. " In an instant, the clouds turned sunny, and the family of three were all smiling, and the atmosphere was extremely happy. A very vivid interpretation of what face-changing is. As he said, Howard went back to work for public benefit and mobilized a group of loyal subordinates to expand the small laboratory on South Island into a real secret base in the name of building a secret base. This time, half a year has passed. Cute little Tony stumbled to see Sun Zheng, drooling and calling him master. On the other hand, Li Sunzheng suddenly felt like he was back in the happy time playing with his two sons in the back hill of the Imperial Master's Mansion. "When this little thing grows up in the futureIron Man who can master magic, hehe, just thinking about it will give you a sense of accomplishment." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 517 The Ancestral Nun You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! 1977, Christmas, Brothers Island Qingxi Dojo. Seven-year-old Tony Stark looked like a little adult, using his wand to perform a few small magic tricks he had mastered, and distributed a lot of gifts on the table to everyone. After the spell was cast, Tony walked up to Sun Zheng with a straight face: "Master, can I not go to school?" "Why?" "I want to learn magic and martial arts from you. School is too boring. Those classmates are stupid, and the teacher is stupid too" "Tony, you have to understand that the purpose of letting you go to school is not to let you follow them and repeat the knowledge you have already mastered. It is to let you learn how to get along with others, with peers, teachers, or others. Who." "But those people are so stupid! Our math teacher doesn't even know the multiplication table, and has to read the book to find out the answers. Master, I like to learn things from Sister Hela and Brother Changshou. I can stay on the island Do you want to learn from them?" "Ha! Then you have to be careful. If you look back and learn like them, be careful that even your parents Uh! Tony, how to get along with others is a big question. You not only have to learn to get along with people you are close to and familiar with, , and you need to learn how to deal with strangers. I can¡¯t teach you these skills of getting along with others, and neither can Hela, nor can you live a long life.¡± Tony stared at Sun Zheng with disbelief in his eyes. Sun Zheng is also very worried. The child's intelligence does not match his age, which is really annoying. However, we can take this opportunity to learn how to cultivate. When we return to the national division, these experiences may be useful. "Let's do this, Tony. I know you like those glorious moments that attract everyone's attention You should curl your lips less. With the little bit of gossip in your belly, you can barely fool Fang Thomas. Those adults are not as knowledgeable as you. You are a child. If you want to be recognized by others and achieve equal or even high social status, it is essential. If you want to get out of the circle of children, then work hard to get out on your own. Don't expect to rely on your master and parents for everything. I will help you achieve your goals by relying on your own strength, so you will have a sense of accomplishment." "Then what should I do? Master, you don't know, it's really painful to be friends with those stupid children. Last week, a girl ate her own snot and told me it was salty. If I want Be friends with her and she will share a little bit with me" Hela was listening with a smile, but suddenly her complexion changed drastically, she covered her mouth and teleported to nowhere. Li Changshou also frowned, silently put down the things in his hands, and pretended to go out to practice. Sun Zheng also felt his scalp numb after hearing this: "There is no need to repeat these details. You, if you are like this, doesn't your education system have some kind of academic ability test? You take the test and then participate in that gifted child training program." "Master, I asked, but there is no such plan." "Stupid! Your father is Howard Stark, one of the world's best entrepreneurs, scientists, and richest men. He feels that it is necessary to cultivate a group of genius children to enrich Stark Industries in the future, so this plan must be there!" Tony immediately beamed: "Oh, yes. I understand, master. Thank you, master." "Well, remember not to expose your magic when walking outside" "I remember, Master, it's a Muggle world, Muggle rules! Without magic, I can still protect myself with my kung fu!" "Okay, let's go!" Tony raised his wand, apparated, and returned directly to his villa in the South Island. Gu Yi, who had been sitting silently next to him, smiled: "I regret it a little now. If I had known that his magic talent was so good, I should" "When Pindao was admitted to the school at the age of two, he couldn't even tell the difference between people. In the past few years, you have also seen that Pindao is both a father and a mother" Gu Yi gave a look that everyone understood and interrupted the conversation forcibly. "Okay, but this is really not because Pindao wants to compete with you, and it has nothing to do with Zhang Tong. It's purely the Howards who asked for it." cough! "Has the Supreme Mage suffered from the cold? Pindao has a few more home remedies" Gu Yi couldn't laugh or cry: "Forget it, I won't compete with you for my apprentice, look at how scared you are. I came to you this time, I think you should also know some news." "That Galactus?" "Yes, this guy is more ruthless than Dormammu. Dormammu annexed the living planet and turned it into a part of his own dark dimension. Life is transformed into a transformed form, but it barely continues to exist. But this"The two bloodlines of the most powerful Supreme Mage in the history of the earth and the ancient god Galactus Ego finally gave birth to such an unreliable thing?" Gu Yi smiled: "Perhaps the original intention of Master Agamotto's calculation is that this is unreliable?" ?????????????????????? Well, that¡¯s a very strong reason. If you think about the plot in the movie carefully, it is really possible. If he hadn't looked unreliable, he wouldn't have gathered so many teammates who were less reliable than him. It was just such a group of unreliable guys who actually killed an ancient god who had dominated the universe for who knows how many years. It should be said that he is worthy of being the most powerful supreme mage in history? This plan is so profound. Speaking of this, Sun Zheng's curiosity jumped: "Supreme Mage, you were a mortal before you came into contact with magic, right? Then have you ever" "No!" Gu Yi stood up suddenly, his expression downcast: "I am an ancestral nun, a mage who has been practicing since childhood" The aperture disappeared in a flash, and he didn't even bother to go to the library, he opened the teleportation door and ran away. Hehe, one sentence scared the Supreme Mage to the point of fleeing, and the poor Taoist's realm has been sublimated again. It's really happy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 518 One is more crooked than the other You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s 1988. Eighteen-year-old Tony Stark is already a handsome young man in Yushu Linfeng. He went from being the best in the global genius children's camp, to getting a doctorate at the age of 14, to inventing a smart factory solution at the age of 16, and has been in the hot news in the United States for several consecutive years. figure. Especially his status as a top second-generation rich man has made him the dream lover of countless beautiful girls across the United States. On the second day of his eighteenth birthday, most of the newspapers in the United States were exaggerating the explosive news about the sisters who stayed at his villa overnight at the reception yesterday. But Tony arrived at Qingxi Dojo early in the morning and showed his latest work to Sun Zheng with excitement on his face. "Her name is Friday, and she is a real artificial intelligence! As long as the hardware supports it, she can complete any human's daily tasks. She can perfectly replace humans and make no mistakes With her assistance, I can get rid of daily chores. Freed, with more time" ¡°To pick up girls?¡± "Master! That's just for fun, to relieve stress. Besides, it's usually the girls who come to pick up on me" "You brat, your father has sued me several times. He thinks I have spoiled you. Don't rush to refute. In fact, I have already refuted his fallacy. This is clearly a blood inheritance. When he was young, he was more playful than you are now eh! It's all about fun, and you can't delay your cultivation." Tony's little face fell: "But master, I feel so useless. I have learned magic for more than ten years, but I still can't save Uncle Jarvis from living a few more years." "You are already very good. If it weren't for your help, he wouldn't have survived that long. We are just magicians, not gods. You have to understand that mortal life has an expiration date. Even magicians are only longer than ordinary people. People only live a little longer. If you want to live longer, you must continue to make breakthroughs in the realm of magic, improve your strength, resist the damage caused by time, and face death head-on." After many years of working together, Tony has become accustomed to his master's argument and quickly changed the topic: "I gained a lot of inspiration by writing Friday. I want to rewrite a more intelligent program, so I named him Jarvis. I asked Jarvis Wes will always be with you" "Is it because of this that you once again rejected the new assistant arranged by your father?" "He's so stupid!" "More than ten years have passed, and your aloof temper has not changed at all." The portal opened, and Ancient Yi appeared: "Tony is here too, why didn't you spend more time with the sisters?" Tony's face turned red: "The Supreme Mage is also gossiping like this. I am doing it to create public opinion and divert attention. If they focus on these tidbits, they will ignore other things." Sun Zheng smiled and waved his hand: "Okay, it's okay. If you don't play when you are young, why don't you play again when you are old? The Supreme Mage comes here rarely. Is it to laugh at Tony on purpose?" "Quoyle is in trouble. According to my observation, he won't be able to wait until tonight." "In other words, it's almost time for those star thieves to arrive?" ?? Gu Yi sighed: "They have already arrived, but they have been paying attention. They should be waiting for Quil to die. This is to cut off the child's thoughts." Tony was confused: "Master, Supreme Mage, what are you talking about?" Sun Zheng explained: "It is the descendant of a strong alien who left behind on earth. Now the child's mother is passing away, and his father sent someone to pick him up." As for the disgusting fact that Yi Ge took the heir back to devour and refine it and create a clone for himself, there was no need to tell him. Tony was still shocked: "Are there really aliens? Do they fly starships? Can I go and have a look?" Sun Zheng suddenly thought of the time when he and Basza were discussing aliens, and said with a smile: "It's just an industrial assembly line product. Even if it is a little ahead of the earth, it has no real meaning. What does it do?" "Master!" Tony ran up to him, pulling his arms and shaking them around. "Stop it now. How old are you to still play this? Do you think you are a kid who tastes salty snot in your nose?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gu Yi had the ugliest expression on his face: "You are hopeless with your bad taste! I'm leaving first, Tony wants to see the alien spacecraft" Sun Zheng quickly interrupted: "I'll just take him there. Just keep an eye on Quill. Maybe he will show up." "I care about your disciple!" The light flashed and Gu Yi left. "Thank you, Master!" Sun Zheng was inexplicably emotional, always feeling that this time?Yi Pindao agreed with you and did not rescue Peter or intercept Yondu. This child still doesn't know that his journey as a young star thief was planned by his ancestors tens of thousands of years ago. And the target of the calculation is still his biological father. With his unreliable temper, if he knew the truth, would he go to Vishanti to settle the score? " "Then it's none of our business. As long as we can protect the safety of the earth, all these efforts and sacrifices are worth it. Besides, these fatalistic things were originally done by the gods themselves. If there is a change, it will be them. I brought it on myself.¡± "The Supreme Mage seems to have understood many hard truths. You were not so optimistic before." ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to fellow Taoist¡¯s guidance!¡± "Don't come here! Don't think about throwing the blame on Pindao. This matter is your own internal affairs. Pindao doesn't know about it at all, let alone gets involved." Ding Ling Ling! The phone rang and Sun Zheng answered. It was the voice of the Red Queen: "Master, we have found the location of the refugee ship!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 519 You are still a baby! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Like Hela and Li Changshou¡¯s reaction that day, Tony was also very shocked when he saw Sun Zheng took off the phone from the painting to answer it. He has also studied magic for more than ten years and thinks he has mastered a lot of magic. And in his view, magic is just a power that has not yet been analyzed by science. Over the years, he has been cooperating with his father, trying to master this mysterious element and then transform it into a universal tool that everyone can use. ¡°But seeing the master using the phone in the oil painting to communicate with people, this subversive feeling still made him a little frustrated. Sun Zheng received the coordinates sent by the Red Queen and showed them to Gu Yi. Ancient Yi shook his head: "It's just a group of alien refugees. I'm not interested. But you have to be careful. The Kree is working with Howard to crack the Space Rubik's Cube. If you disrupt her deployment, the analysis work may not go well. Of course, if you've already found a way home, just pretend I didn't tell you." Tony was confused when he heard this: "Master, there are alien refugees on the earth. When did it happen? Also, what is the Space Rubik's Cube? My father is also involved What does the Supreme Mage mean when he says you are going home?" Gu Yi had a strange expression on his face: "Tony is indeed a good student. There are so many questions, let your master explain them slowly." After saying that, he turned around and opened the portal, but he didn't disappear. Instead, he came back with a teacup in his hand. Shi Shiran sat down, looking like he was watching a show. Tony is young after all and can¡¯t hold his temper: ¡°What does the Supreme Mage mean?¡± "Isn't it obvious that I'm doing this? Just watch the fun! If you miss such a wonderful moment, you will regret it for many years. Just treat me as if I'm not here and say whatever you want. It doesn't matter." Sun Zheng was also speechless. This supreme mage had obviously gone astray, and the more he learned, the worse he became. But looking at Tony's expression, which was tense and a bit angry, he was obviously very concerned about the issue of going home. Waved for him to take a seat: "You have also studied magic for more than ten years. You should be able to see that the master is different from the Supreme Mage" "The master is a man and the Supreme Mage is a woman. Of course they are different!" Gu nodded in praise: "Genius!" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°I mean, you and I are different from other people!¡± Tony thought for a while: "The master's magic and the Supreme Mage's are not the same system. Is this what you mean?" Sun Zheng had no choice but to make it clear: "In fact, Master, I come from another universe, and I am just a guest in this universe." "Another universe? I thought that another planet is already the farthest place." "What's so far away about aliens? Hela and Li Changshou, who used to practice with you, are now traveling on alien planets. Don't you get to see them a few times every year?" Tony was shocked: "Didn't they go to some secret army? Did they go to an alien planet? No wonder I couldn't find the Nova Corps they were talking about. It turns out it's not on Earth at all!" Having said this, I figured it out and sat down a little frustrated: "No wonder Master thinks those starships are not worth seeing" "But why have I never seen the dojo's spaceship or starship?" Sun Zheng said angrily: "We are magicians. We are just on a journey. What kind of starship do you want? Haven't you learned teleportation magic?" "But that one can only be used at close range" His voice also dropped: "It turns out that my own strength is too weak." "Parallel universe? Wow!" Tony's tone was not exciting at all, more like mocking: "When will the master return to his own universe?" Sun Zheng was also quite helpless. Seeing this child growing up beside him, he had some understanding of his temperament. On the surface, he looks cynical, as if he doesn¡¯t care about anything. But in fact, he takes the people close to him very seriously. Even the butler Jarvis, whose life was extended for several years and finally died due to his constant adjustments, was unable to get out of the shadows for several years, and he even came up with the idea of ??building an artificial intelligence to commemorate him. Now I suddenly discovered that the master who is like a god will eventually leave me, not even to an alien planet, but to another universe! How is this different from the difference between life and death? It was even more difficult for him to accept. Sun Zheng explained: "Tony, as a magician, whether you can understand it or not, you must be mentally prepared to face this kind of thing. In your long life, you will meet many relatives, friends, and old people. Go and die But you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Judging from the current situation, maybeThe happy thing is, as you just heard, we found an alien refugee spacecraft. Don't you want to study it up close? I'll take you to have a good look. " Tony¡¯s face dropped, but Sun Zheng couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to draw a circle, cover him with a bubble, and stepped out, already in space. In the Qingxi Dojo, Gu Yi, who was sitting eating melon and watching a show, was full of doubts: "You were fooled like this? This Tony is too easy to fool! The genius Iron Man, that's it? How can he look like a genius child? , he is clearly a fool who lacks father¡¯s love!¡± In space at this time, Sun Zheng reached out and drew in front of him, and the alien warship that was originally hidden appeared. Just in terms of shape and size, it surpassed Yongdu's star pirate ship by eight blocks. Tony¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 520 Children only make choices, of course adults want them all! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Kree and the Skrulls are both technologically advanced civilizations. After the two races entered the interstellar world, they inevitably collided, and a thousand-year-long war ensued. At this stage, the Cree people have won a great victory. The Skrull elite were all lost, and the main star fell. Only a few warships managed to escape, and they entered the era of exile. The exiled warship suspended in geostationary orbit has actually been captured by the Kree. But among the Cree people, there was a Virgin White Lotus who didn't know what she had eaten. She couldn't bear it for a moment and didn't want to kill the old, weak, women and children in this boat. After some brainstorming, he actually defected directly with these prisoners. The reason why he came to Earth is because this Kree man himself is a scientist and realized that if he wanted to escape pursuit, he had to escape to a safer place. And she believes that the best way to find a safe environment is to find the legendary Cosmic Cube, and then activate the power of the Cosmic Cube to open the dimensional space and place these survivors in the dimensional space, away from the flames of war. So, she followed the clues of the Rubik's Cube and came to the earth. In order not to alarm others, but also to maximize the use of earth's resources, this Cree scientist used a pseudonym to sneak into the earth science community, successfully infiltrated into the Pegasus project led by Howard, and presided over the study of cosmic magic. The Red Queen and the White Queen have already climbed to the top in the Strategic Legion. Under Sun Zheng's instructions, he has always paid close attention to her. This Kree undercover agent has always been very careful. The Red Queen found the opportunity to plant the tracker, but the location of his lair was never revealed. It was not until earlier today that she was captured and located by the Red Queen when she quietly piloted a small spaceship to send supplies to space again. Sun Zheng briefly explained the situation to Tony, and then with a wave of his hand, he directly laid a dragnet and a ten-sided magic array in the air. With a snap of the fingers, bright lights lit up from all directions at the same time, illuminating the invisible battleship in the center. The expressions of the Skrulls and the undercover doctor in the spaceship changed drastically. Before they could activate their combat-ready weapons, they heard a trance-inducing sound coming from their ears. "We are the Earth Guardian patrol team. There is an unknown warship ahead. Please open the hatch immediately and accept boarding inspection!" The Kree female doctor whose pseudonym is Wendy Lawson is a little dumbfounded. She has been undercover on Earth for many years and has never heard of such an organization. ??????? When did the Earth gain the ability to travel across the stars? But this voice sounds gentle, but it also reveals an air that cannot be rejected. At the same time, it also made people feel a breath of peace, like the spring breeze blowing on their face, and they subconsciously followed his instructions. The female doctor¡¯s mental strength is quite strong, but when she realized something was wrong, several Skrulls had already put away their weapons, opened the hatch, and stood obediently at the boarding gate to greet each other. Seeing the two figures on the other side slowly drifting towards the boarding gate with the help of strong light, she could only smile bitterly and gave up her struggle. No matter what the situation is, let¡¯s make contact first. No matter how bad it is, it's better than falling into the hands of the Kree. As soon as the two figures stepped onto the boarding gate, the female doctor was shocked: "Tony Stark?" Tony was even more shocked: "Dr. Lawson? Why are you here" Sun Zheng was helpless. Why was this kid so restless? He quickly interrupted: "Tony, do you know this person?" "Oh, she is Dr. Wendy Lawson, a famous cutting-edge physicist. My father once asked her to tutor me in classes, and I obtained my Ph.D. in physics with her help." "Ah, an acquaintance." Sun Zheng said with an understatement, "That means he has been on Earth for a long time. Why is this battleship not on the list? Really, these people are getting more and more sloppy in their work. There was almost a misunderstanding. ¡­¡± The group of aliens on the ship looked at each other in confusion. They had never heard of any registration list. Isn¡¯t it said that the earth is just an interstellar civilization? Didn¡¯t even realize the promised spacewalk? Sun Zheng asked again in doubt: "Dr. Lawson, the war between the Kree and the Skrulls is over? Are you here for a visit and exchange on Earth?" Hearing these reminders, Tony adjusted his mentality and winked at the female doctor one after another. Although the female doctor didn¡¯t know what was going on, at this time, she had to cooperate with Tony and quickly said a few official words to Sun Zheng. Tony quietly gestured to the female doctor and approached Sun Zheng: "Master, since it is a misunderstanding, should we remove this net?" &nbsWant it! Tony said goodbye to his master happily, and returned to the South Island to make a new practice and study plan for himself. Guardian of the Earth! Such a cool title is simply tailor-made for me. Study, yes, study! Magic is backed by a master, but what about technology? Dad's analytical magic technology has made little progress after decades of hard work, but the Pegasus project to crack the Rubik's Cube is a bit interesting. And the battleship technology and engine technology of the Kree and Skrulls are several generations ahead of the Earth. Must get it! But this matter cannot be rushed, as the master said, the bait has been put out, and we are just waiting for the fish to take the bait. Two or three days later, Dr. Wendy Lawson took the initiative to call and asked Tony out for coffee. The fish bites the hook! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 521 Earth Guardian Organization You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Master, Dr. Lawson asked me to have coffee tomorrow. What should I do?" "Ah? What should we do? Just act as you are. By the way, remember to take her to the New York Temple to complete the formalities." "What is the procedure?" "There are temporary residence procedures for alien visitors. Aliens who have not completed the residence procedures are stowaways. Although we generally don't pay attention to them, they are not protected by us. There is obviously something wrong with this Cree. If one day her position is exposed and the Kree people come to earth to mess around, with this procedure in place, we will be able to provide help in name. In addition, letting her see the New York Temple with her own eyes will also dispel the worries in her heart. Be a little confused. So as not to suspect that you are lying to her." "We originallyoh, I understand, thank you, master." The next day, Tony and Dr. Kerry met in a coffee shop, and the two sides had a friendly and candid conversation. As expected, Dr. Lawson asked about the Guardians of the Earth. Tony told her not to worry about it. As long as she didn't provoke any alien hunting forces to come to the Earth to cause destruction, those big shots wouldn't care if you stowaway. . Dr. Lawson is embarrassed. She knows her own affairs. There have been Kree spies on the earth for a long time. If she is not careful, she may be exposed. Once exposed, it will inevitably lead to an attack by the Kree fleet. She also heard Tony comfort her with "a good heart". If she was worried about trouble, don't worry about it at all. Just live peacefully on earth. After thinking about it, Dr. Lawson decided that he would rather sacrifice himself to find out the details of this earth protector organization. Anyway, before meeting Tony today, she had already replenished supplies for the battleship and made an agreement with the battleship that if they didn't hear from her within 24 hours, it meant that the situation was not good and they should start the battleship and leave by themselves. Tony learned that she might cause turmoil, so he had no choice but to take her to the New York Temple. It¡¯s not far away, at 177a Bleecker Street in Manhattan. Under the leadership of Tony, Dr. Lawson saw this magnificent building hidden under the magic barrier. Seeing the shock and disbelief on her face, Tony felt the vanity in his heart was unprecedentedly satisfied, but his expression was calm and indifferent: "It's similar to the optical stealth principle of your battleship, it's just a little trick." Dr. Lawson gave an awkward but polite smile. Entering the temple, the huge front hall was empty and no one was there. Tony took her directly to the second floor. Just as she turned the corner of the stairs, a passing mage on the second floor "happened" to see her. "Master Stark, long time no see." "Master Andrew!" "Oh, Kree? Mage Stark brought her to make up the registration? Just go to the Guardian office on the third floor." Thanks to Andrew, Tony is also confused. Guardian office? Does this really exist? The two of them went to the third floor, and sure enough they saw a large antique sign hanging on a door: "Guardian Organization New York Office." Not to mention Dr. Lawson, even Tony was wondering whether the organization the master mentioned really existed. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door opened by itself, and Gu Yi's voice came: "Please come in." Tony breathed a sigh of relief, it¡¯s just an acquaintance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It looks like an ordinary office from the outside, but once you walk in, you find that this is a completely different world. ??With blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green water, birds singing and fragrance of flowers, it is clearly a paradise. Walk a few steps along the only path, and the door behind you will disappear automatically after closing. Dr. Lawson was still doubtful at first, but when he saw Tony striding ahead, he quickly caught up with him. The two walked along the exquisite mountain road for at least one kilometer. A pavilion appeared in front of them. Gu Yi was sitting under the pavilion drinking tea and reading a book. "Supreme Master!" I am familiar with him. I have been taught by Sun Zheng and Gu Yi since I was a child. In terms of respect, Supreme Master and Master are on the same level. "Tony, are you having fun these days?" Tony was quite embarrassed: "I'll bring Dr. Lawson to make up the registration." "Ah, is he your friend?" Gu Yi waved, and Lilith's guest staff appeared and motioned to Dr. Lawson to come with them to register, but left Tony in the pavilion to drink tea. Tony was also full of questions, so he just took advantage of the situation and sat across from Gu Yi, tasting a cup of tea with a strange taste and frowning. "You really need your master to teach you this problem!" Tony smiled and said: "My master has never said anything about a mage."No way? I know the Supreme Mage always wants me to switch to Karma Taj, but you use this method" "Tony, this is not to slander your master, nor do I mean to belittle you. I am just telling the truth. He may be really bored. It happened that your father took you to the island for help, and on a whim, he accepted you as a student. This kind of unfounded luck is called chance in monastic terms! This is your chance. You yourself know that you may be a little clever among mortals, but in the magical world, it is nothing at all, not to mention You were only two years old at the time!¡± "Then this Earth Guardian organization, did it really come out of nowhere just because the master said it casually?" "How could it be?" Gu Yi rolled his eyes at him: "It was your master who said it, and it happened to be known to me. Of course I will take advantage of such a good opportunity. So, as you can see, it may not have happened before, but now, This organization was born! Strictly speaking, I am benefiting from you and borrowing your luck. So, this is for you!" Gu Yi pushed over a small box. There is a very familiar umbrella logo on the lid of the box, and the name is written in runes below: "Guardian". (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 522 Declaration of War You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Tony was very curious: "What is it? Wow! Guardian badge! There are also IDs, even uniforms? Mage, are you too expensive?" "Not only that, in order to enrich this new organization, I personally serve as the leader of this term in the name of the Supreme Mage. How about it?" Tony was stunned: "Just because master makes me happy?" "That's right!" "Because I admitted that I was a member of this organization before, and now that you have become the leader of the organization, I have become your subordinate?" ¡°Are you surprised or not, are you surprised, are you happy or not?¡± "I feel like I'm on a pirate ship." "You are indeed a genius!" "Is this a sarcasm?" "When talking to organizational leaders, please pay attention to your attitude!" "Okay, leader, who else is in our organization?" "Your master is considered a non-staff member, and Lilith is on temporary secondment Therefore, the only official members are you and me." "It is indeed a pirate ship!" "Congratulations, Tony Stark, for becoming the number one member of the Guardians of Earth!" "So, what are my responsibilities?" "There is no place where you are needed yet. You can continue your science and engineering studies with Dr. Kerry first. I will continue to expand the size of our organization and recruit more members. You have to work hard, don't It¡¯s time to go on a mission and let those who come after you laugh. Don¡¯t forget, you are the number one member!¡± "I didn't think it was strange at first, but you are the leader. What is your number?" "I am No. 2. Our organization ranks numbers according to the order of joining. If you join first, you will of course be No. 1." "In other words, I joined first, and then this organization came into being?" "That's right!" ¡°I¡¯m not happy at all. I feel more like I¡¯ve been deceived.¡± "So do you feel a sense of responsibility now? Do you have the urge to go out and solve it yourself if something goes wrong?" "When you say that, it seems like it's true." "That's right, now it's better to study hard and improve your strength. There will always be something useful Dr. Lawson is here. She is one of the best engine experts in the universe. Study hard!" "The whole universe? Are you" In a flash, Tony and the female doctor appeared in the temple hall at the same time. The two looked at each other and seemed to have many doubts in their hearts. They could only press down temporarily and go out to find a place to continue chatting in detail. Using this roundabout method at all costs, Gu Yi successfully brought Tony into his sphere of influence. He even came here to show off to Sun Zheng, which made Sun Zheng dumbfounded. Tony took this opportunity to successfully connect with a female Cree doctor and learn Cree language and Cree technology from her. With Tony¡¯s talent and the bonus of magic, in just a few months, the female doctor¡¯s bit of knowledge that transcended the earth was completely wiped out. Dr. Lawson was surprised and delighted, and in awe of the mysterious organization, he simply copied a copy of his research on cosmic magic to Tony. Tony finally broke through the earth's technological barriers and came into contact with a brand new branch of the technological tree. He once again carried forward the spirit of a science and engineering geek and concentrated on learning. In this case, he didn¡¯t even notice that his father secretly arranged a beautiful girl assistant for him. I just didn't notice it at first, but by the time I noticed it, I had become accustomed to her presence. As for Tony's temperament, once he accepts her existence, he will treat her as one of his own. This beautiful girl assistant is none other than Pepper Potts. A year passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Lawson excitedly informed Tony that the Infinity Engine fighter jet she was leading and developing, with cosmic magic energy as its core, was about to undergo a real-life test flight. In addition to inviting Tony to watch, he also warned him carefully, hoping to be protected by the Guardian organization. Tony naturally told Gu Yi about this, and Gu Yi came to see Sun Zheng. "The correction of the timeline is indeed very powerful, and the test pilot is indeed Carol Danvers. If the will of the universe is really affecting all of this, then when the Infinity Engine was test-flighted, that was when the Kree troops arrived. We what to do?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "Ask me? You are the leader of the guardians. I am just a non-staff member, a temporary worker. What right do I have to say?" "Okay, it's almost done. I've even included your Hela and Changshou, what else do you want?" &nbsThe world has already set up a dragnet, just waiting for you to deliver food. After these people were arrested, during a period of time that they themselves had completely forgotten, countless magic apprentices used them as experimental subjects and continued to use Legilimency. Finally, everyone gathered together to see who had the most comprehensive and accurate information. In other words, these people have no idea that they have actually lost any value. How dare you look at me with such wanton eyes? What a discerning person! Lilith threw the folder in her hand on the table, crossed her legs and began to speak: "Yon Rogge, captain of the Kree Elite Team. Yuna, a sniper, and Captain Rogge's lover. Am I right?" A group of Kree people looked at each other, and Yon Rogg took the initiative to take a step forward: "Okay, it seems that you have mastered our information, so let's be honest. What do you want?" "What do we want? Are you mistaken! It was you who suddenly came to the earth to cause trouble for no reason. Not only did you destroy our aircraft, you even didn't care about the life or death of the two pilots. This kind of behavior is Declare war on the Earth! Therefore, on behalf of the Earth Guardian Organization, I would like to reply to you: From the moment you fire the cannon, the Earth and the Kree Empire have entered a state of war!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 523 Who goes to see the fun? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What, declare war? No, no, no, you are mistaken. We did not intend to start a war at all, we just" "No need to explain, this is a declaration of war, and you will be repatriated later. Please be sure to convey the contents of the declaration of war to your supreme wisdom in full. The earth has become intolerable to the Kree Empire's repeated provocations and war actions. Regarding the war initiated by you, the Kree Empire is required to make a final reply within a week. There are two roads before you, surrender, or perish!" "What? This is ridiculous!" Even a relatively gentle Kree like Yon Rogg still worships the strong and force in his heart. The entire Kree Empire has always taken the initiative, but this is the first time that a backward interstellar civilization has made such outrageous demands to an interstellar civilization. Yong Rogg, as the leader of the team, took the initiative to become a spokesperson: "You have no idea that the Kree Empire has no intention of invading the earth. This conflict was just an accident" Lilith was born as a succubus, and the greatest pleasure in her life was to sow discord and then sit back and watch the fight between tigers and tigers. Even on calm days, she can instigate them into a state of irreconcilable war. What's more, this time he was ordered to cause trouble? Who is willing to listen to the nonsense of a prisoner? With a arrogant face, he pushed over a declaration of war written on parchment and turned away with disdain on his face. A group of Cree people were furious on the spot. This was so humiliating! According to the Cree custom, this humiliation must be washed away with blood! "If I hadn't fallen into your hands and become a prisoner, I would have really fought with you" After a while, Dr. Wendy Lawson appeared with a bit of confusion on her expression: "Captain Rogge, please send the news back to the empire. The earth is not as weak as you think, but is very powerful, beyond imagination. of strength." "Ma-Vell, traitor! The empire is ashamed of you!" Someone shouted, and at the same time made a gesture of trying to step forward to fight, but was locked by a chain of light that came out of nowhere, and an electric current passed through, and the scene was He fell to the ground and twitched, looking like he was having a fit of epilepsy. As the only female soldier in the team, Yuna couldn't help shouting when she saw her comrades being tortured: "Even if you are captured, you should commit suicide and die for your country instead of surrendering shamefully! In turn, help the enemy to torture your own people." Dr. Lawson sighed: "Do you think I have that ability? With your pitiful brain capacity, you can't understand the dilemma of life and death! Suicide? Hey, you can try it!" Yuna was furious, jumped up and hit her head on the edge of the table in front of her. They risk their lives if they don't agree with each other, that's how fiery the Cree are. It's a pity that the collision did hit her hard, and it hurt really hard. Blue-green blood rushed out, but she was not dead. A chain of light came out of nowhere and wrapped around her body, three times. Five divided by two, repair the injuries on her body. "If it weren't for the pool of blood on the ground well, that pool of blood would soon disappear. Dr. Lawson spread his hands: "You have also seen it. I advise you to take the declaration of war back completely. You are soldiers, and it is your bounden duty to obey orders. As for how to respond, it should be decided by the parliament and supreme wisdom!" A group of Cree people were dumbfounded. Those who resisted would be electrocuted, and those who committed suicide would be saved. It was a real dilemma between life and death. There is no choice but to cooperate obediently. Or, escape from this place and return to the empire to have a chance to escape this terrible nightmare. Not long after Dr. Lawson left, a smiling Earthling came over and led everyone back to his battleship. He even returned their weapons and sent everyone off politely. Until the spacecraft entered the relocation point, the Kree people couldn't believe it. Earthlings, just let them go? But after looking at each other, they realized with frustration that, given their situation, there was really no need to care about their strength. Look at the parchment roll in your hand again. A declaration of war! This time we are in big trouble. At Qingxi Dojo, Tony listened curiously to the discussion between Gu Yi and Sun Zheng, and finally couldn't help but raise his hand to speak. "So, in the name of the guardian of the earth, we go to war with the Kree Empire. And the people on the earth don't know about it at all?" Gu Yi looked at him: "Is there any problem?" "In case the situation gets out of control and war is brought to the earth, we should at least give everyone a little buffer of psychological preparation" Ancient One shook his head: "Tony! Do you think this is the first time the Kree have come to Earth?" "Isn't it?" "Excluding this time when we proactively declared war, in the history of mankind, defeat??, after all, the main enemy of the Nova Corps is the Kree Empire. Sun Zheng appeared on Hala, the home star of the Kree Empire. He completely ignored the starships parked in orbit at all levels, as if facing a formidable enemy, and directly sent a message in the form of soul resonance: "Listen, the supreme wisdom and supreme council of the Kree Empire, this is The Earth Guardian organization¡¯s ultimatum gives you five minutes to give up resistance and surrender!¡± Inside the Hell, everyone watching this scene like a movie felt a sense of powerlessness. This is a warlike empire across the interstellar space. Is it really useful for you to use such a tone and demeanor? The next moment, countless stars in the starry sky shined at the same time. It was the attack rays emitted by hundreds of starships at the same time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 524 This is so humiliating! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As expected, Sun Zheng¡¯s domineering words and arrogant attitude ushered in a saturation attack from the Kree. But the Kree people could not have imagined that such a huge attack force and various energy light attacks would not shatter the human body that could be ignored. Instead, with the continuous input of energy light beams, the man would be visible to the naked eye. The speed expands and increases! Lasted for about ten seconds, the first batch of attack beams ended, and the Kree people were shocked to realize that the target of the attack was originally just an ordinary human being, but now it had expanded to a size comparable to that of a starship! Someone exclaimed: "He absorbed our energy attack!" "No wonder the people on Earth dare to provoke us, it turns out there are such biological warriors!" A certain commander yelled: "Change the missiles!" Another round, missiles and missiles of various sizes flew over densely. A space bubble invisible to the naked eye appeared around the giant Sun Zheng, who was as big as a starship. All attacks disappeared instantly as soon as they entered the range of this bubble. The attack is invalid! Inside the Red Lotus Fire Prison, a group of people eating melons had not recovered from the shock of the energy attack, and the second attack had been eliminated invisible. The person who is most mentally disturbed is Carol Danvers, who has absorbed the Cube. After all, she is the only purebred Muggle among them all. She has never seen this kind of battle before. At this time, Hela stretched out her hand on the light screen, enlarged the view of a certain battleship, and directly zoomed in to the interior, pointing at the guy in it who looked extremely unconventional: "Isn't this Ronan the Accuser? This guy, He's run away from me several times in the past few years, let's see where you go this time!" Tony suddenly opened up a new world, and it turned out that this picture was actually intelligent! Try to reach out and open a starship, pull it to your eyes, zoom in, and observe: "Tsk, tsk, this engine device completely sacrifices the protective performance and uses all the energy for boosting. This shows that the Kree are very good at energy. There is no concept of saving at all in this area" Li Changshou also clicked on one of the starships and said in a calm tone: "This ship was interrupted by me last time. According to the Kree people's habits, it should be decommissioned. It actually appeared this time, which shows that they attach great importance to it." Defense this time.¡± Dr. Lawson¡¯s expression was dull, and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. In space, the second attack was ineffective, and the Kree commander was dumbfounded. As far as space battles are concerned, they only have these two methods. They are not a duo of reapers. They can directly physically travel across space and use themselves as weapons to attack others. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But who would have thought that this guy who appeared out of nowhere would be more terrifying than the Death duo. The duo of Death Gods are tyrannical, but I have never heard of them being able to absorb energy to attack and buff themselves. How can we fight this? They didn¡¯t have to worry, Sun Zheng made the decision for them. For such a huge giant, standing in the starry sky, it would be difficult for him not to attract attention. Raising his right hand, he pinched it in vain, and a shock wave spread out. All the starships touched by this shock wave immediately lost power and turned into black and white iron blocks floating in the air. Seeing this scene, Tony was most excited: "What kind of magic is this?" Hela said angrily: "Where is this magic? This is an enhanced version of emp attack! You can't even see the electromagnetic pulse. Did you, a doctor of science and engineering, buy it?" Tony quietly leaned towards Gu Yi and argued: "We agreed to use magic to sweep the universe? Why did we become emp again?" He didn't dare to talk back to Hela. This sister really knows how to beat her hard. This is the experience of many years of blood and tears. ??? Gu Yi said with a smile: "You study technology, magic, and physical fitness and you take so many doctorate degrees. Why?" "I understand, mage. A black cat or a white cat is a good cat if it catches mice." After saying that, he gave Hela a look. Hela glanced sideways, and Tony's little face immediately changed to a flattering smile, Sister Hela taught you the right lesson, little brother, I learned it again! As a young man in the new era, Carol Danvers certainly knew Tony Stark. When he saw the famous genius and playboy showing such an expression, he would at least be slightly surprised to express his concern. But what she has seen and heard in the past few days has completely subverted her three views. Now she is in a mess, thinking about what is wrong with the world, and when will she care about a mere Tony. Outside Hala Star, after a star-level electromagnetic pulse attack, the area was half a star wide.I ask all people and troops of the Kree Empire to adapt to changes and accept new identities and missions. The starships suspended in orbit had just restored their energy and started to receive such a heartbreaking announcement. Countless people's faces were ashen and stunned on the spot. The Kree Empire lost like this? This war started with that joke-like declaration of war, and it only lasted a week until today. And the real battle, from the appearance of the mysterious master to the end of the battle, took less than fifteen minutes! ??A bellicose empire that spans several galaxies, has hundreds of civilized planets under its command, tens of thousands of battleships, and countless soldiers, just lost everything like this? And this is not the most irritating thing, the most unacceptable thing is that after the defeat treaty was signed, the strong man from the earth actually slapped his butt and left! "Prisoners, compensation, loot you don't want anything?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off This is too humiliating! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 525 To put it simply, it is fishing and law enforcement. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "It's over? It's over?" Back at Qingxi Dojo, Tony had made this weird sound for the first time, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face. Hela used the formula she learned from the interstellar mercenary group to prepare a drink that could relieve her emotions and handed it to Carol, who was also in a state of collapse. Captain Marvel, who had not yet grown up, took it blankly, brought it to his mouth numbly, and subconsciously sipped. He quickly realized that something was wrong, his eyes lit up, and he looked at the drink appreciatively, enjoying himself. Dr. Lawson¡¯s expression was unclear whether he was happy or sad, and he also received a drink from Hela to comfort him. On the other side, Li Changshou was holding a piece of suspected metal mineral and chewing it like potato chips, making a clicking sound. He was so arrogant and arrogant. After the last glass, Hela handed it to Tony: "You've been muttering for a long time, are you thirsty? Come on, moisten your throat and slow down your breathing, and then continue muttering for a while." Tony didn't dare to prick his hair, so he took it obediently and took a sip. He was still unhappy: "The Kree Empire, an interstellar civilization, so many battleships, so many soldiers, and a real intelligent core From the beginning to the end of the war, the Supreme Mage I haven¡¯t even finished the pot of tea!¡± "What else?" Hela looked indifferent: "Mobilize one year in advance, spend another three months deploying troops, fight for seven days and seven nights, and kill people in rivers of blood? I have some epic wars filmed by aliens here The movie will definitely satisfy your little love for fun." After taking a few sips of the drink, Tony's mood gradually calmed down: "I understand the truth, I just this is too childish, right?" Hela smiled, stretched out her hand and patted him: "Little fool, that's child's play because of your strength! Try it yourself. A random elite team from the Cree can help you understand why the flowers are so red!" "Strength, yes, strength!" Tony took two more puffs and smacked his lips: "Master is so powerful." These words earned everyone a collective death stare, which made Tony chatter endlessly, pretending to refill his glass and flee the scene. "It's a pity. I was thinking that the Kree Empire had surrendered and I could get some technical information from them" He whispered softly, but it happened to fall into the ears of Gu Yi, who had just come over. Ancient Yi frowned: "You want the Kree's technical information?" Tony nodded: "That kind of military-grade starship makes you angry just looking at it, and their ground buildings It's a pity that the war is over before I can understand it." Gu Yi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°Then ask the master for a copy.¡± "Ah? Can I have this? Will the master be angry?" "You brat, in the eyes of your master, the entire Kree Empire is just a joke that can be suppressed with a flip of your hand. Why would he be angry with you if you are so petty? You think too highly of yourself." "Master, although you are the leader of the organization, if you hurt young minds like this, wouldn't it be appropriate to say less?" "Haha, feeling hurt actually proves that you are too weak. If your master heard this, do you think he would be angry?" "Of course not. How can a person who can suppress an interstellar empire single-handedly care about such a trivial matter Wow, I understand! Thank you, Master." Gu Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I kind of understand why your master wanted to accept you as his disciple. Your understanding is really By the way, do me a favor. That piece of cosmic magic was put away by your master that day. You can ask later He asked for it and sent it to your father quietly." Tony expressed his incomprehension: "Why? Doesn't it mean that that kind of power is beyond human capabilities, and if humans start researching it early, it will only cause disaster? Why do you need me to send it again?" "Because human beings cannot contain their curiosity! Only when this thing is in the hands of the AegisStrategic Legion, can some unexpected changes occur. If it is kept in the Qingxi Dojo, who knows that the earth still has such a treasure? " "Wouldn't that provoke oh oh" Tony's expression became very strange: "Did you do it on purpose?" "To put it simply, it's fishing and law enforcement." Gu Yi actually admitted: "With your master here, what are you afraid of? You can ask him for the Kree Empire's technical information later and test his attitude." Tony felt it made sense and went directly to Sun Zheng: "Master, can you give me a copy of the Kree Empire's technical information? I think their achievements in electromagnetism and mechanics are worth learning from." Sun Zheng took out a tablet and handed it to him: "I copied this from the database of supreme wisdom. Basically, it covers all the technologies of the Kree Empire. Whatever you want to study, you can find it yourself." Wow! ?Absolutely, Howard felt very hurt. I have worked so hard all my life, but my son is despising me! But Howard is a very wise man. He knew that his son had a master as his backer, so he did not confront him. Instead, he used Maria to persuade him with motherly tenderness, forcing Tony to accept the shares and board of directors seat. However, Tony changed hands and appointed Pepper Potts as his plenipotentiary representative, responsible for liaison between himself and Stark Industries. After a period of running-in, Stark Industries turned out to be running surprisingly well. Howard breathed a sigh of relief and turned all his energy to SHIELD. Ever since the Infinity Engine incident, he had realized that there was some unrest in the bureau, but he couldn't bear it because Tony was unwilling to take over. When Howard was concentrating on the investigation, the Hydra power hidden in SHIELD had no choice but to get rid of him and replace him with one of its own in order to protect itself. The timeline shows its power again. On December 16, 1991, Howard and his wife were attacked and killed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 526 My father is dead, but I am trying hard not to laugh. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A hospital morgue. Tony stood in front of the corpses of his parents, with a dazed expression and empty eyes. With a worried look on his face, Pepper pulled him gently: "Tony, you have been standing here for a long time" "They have all left?" "What?" ¡°Those doctors and police officers and others.¡± "Yes, Happy is the only one outside." ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone get close, and if anyone asks, just say I want to be alone with them for a while.¡± "What? What are you going to do" Tony gently hooked his hand, and the clothes on Maria's right arm automatically split open, exposing her shoulder. Pepper clearly saw Tony was relieved, and felt even more worried: "Tony, don't be too sad" "Sad? No, I'm not sad at all. I'm just, a little angry" Um? Pepper was frightened. The child must have collapsed upon hearing the news of his parents' death. Subconsciously, she wanted to step forward to stop him from touching the two bodies again, but Tony turned around and gently held him in his arms. Pepper was in a mess when she heard Tony whisper in her ear: "No matter what you see, don't panic. I'll be back in ten minutes at most." "What do you mean? Where are you going?" There was a circle of light, and Tony passed through it and disappeared. Pepper wanted to scream, but thinking of Tony's instructions, she had to cover her mouth tightly and choked out a fit of moans. Happy outside the door heard some movement and wanted to push the door open, but stopped and pretended to be the door god again. South Brothers Island, Stark Villa. Tony quickly searched around the villa, but found no one, and then he arrived at the Qingxi Dojo. Not surprisingly, he saw his parents drinking Hela's secret drink. Next to them was Master Gu Yi and his master, discussing something in a low voice. "Mom!" Tony threw himself into Maria's arms: "I knew you would be fine, why didn't you tell me?" Howard was very embarrassed. When his son came in, he ignored him and had to look at Gu Yi for help. Gu Yi said: "Tony, don't blame your parents, this is indeed an accident. We only found out that they were being plotted when the amulet was activated." Um? Tony was angry: "Murder? Who has so much energy to murder a military and political official in New York?" Sun Zheng coughed lightly, and Tony quickly calmed down and started thinking: "According to the police report, your situation was a simple car accident with no signs of human intervention. They even produced videos and photos of the scene. . Although the evidence chain is complete, the car accident investigation has a definite result so quickly, and there are still obvious signs of conspiracy So, it is the military, no! There is a problem within your department!" Tony¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°So, you are planning to take advantage of the fake death to investigate internally?¡± Howard spread his hands and sighed: "Tony, although the situation is indeed what you said. However, there is no so-called follow-up investigation. Your mother and I are already dead, do you understand?" "What's the meaning?" Howard said: "The Supreme Mage just told me that in the overall situation of thousands of years of wiring, we are just insignificant little players. Therefore, it is a good time for us to take this opportunity to withdraw. I have discussed it with your mother , I plan to completely withdraw from earth affairs and live in seclusion with peace of mind in the future.¡± Gu Yi smiled and said: "Xandar is a good livable planet. Hela and Changshou have several properties there" "then what do I do?" "What should you do? Just do what you have to do! As before, continue your study and research, and occasionally have dinner with your parents or something. It's just that the dining environment has been changed from New York to Xandar. For the magician To me, this distance is nothing, right?" Tony thought for a while, and it seemed that this was really the case. "Then about this car accident" "You can do whatever you want. But remember, don't use the magician's power. Once the forces behind it are alerted, your parents' death will be in vain." Hela handed over a metal badge: "This house is the reward that Changshou and I got for defeating a group of star thieves. You owe me a favor!" Tony took the badge, stretched out his finger, and projected a map. He remembered the location at a glance, and handed the badge to Maria: "I'll visit you next week."   So, the perfect little assistant for concealing your whereabouts was successfully launched. Under the cover of Pepper and Jarvis, Tony's mysterious whereabouts were perfectly hidden. And Tony himself is increasingly enjoying the happiness of "everyone is drunk and I am awake alone". Whenever I read reports about how many days and nights he stayed awake for many consecutive days and came up with some breakthrough technology, he would always reveal his hidden secrets. The chicken snickered in success. When the environment becomes calm, time will change very quickly. ¡°A few years have passed in the blink of an eye, and Tony Stark has become a genius scientist, inventor, entrepreneur, and the world¡¯s largest arms dealer that surpasses his damn father. Only Tony himself knows that although he has been working hard to practice magic in the past few years, his progress is still as slow as a snail. Not to mention compared to the talented ones like Li Changshou and Hela, even Carol, who joined last, can now easily defeat him. Then, Tony suddenly had an enlightenment. No wonder my master told me to play as much as I want, have fun as much as I want, and be a happy playboy. It turns out that I am the kind of poor student with poor talent and destined to have no future. But it doesn¡¯t matter, magic can¡¯t do it, we have the skills! I want to build a piece of equipment that can transcend magic! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 527 Scarlet Witch You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In order to create equipment that can rival magic as soon as possible, Tony devoted almost all his energy to technical research. Even the most basic magic practice is often too busy to take care of, and Jarvis has to remind him regularly. Carol is now also practicing outside with Hela and Li Changshou, and occasionally goes to the Howard couple's residence for gatherings. Every time they meet Tony, they will show off their recent trophies, which makes Tony very depressed. Sun Zheng and Gu Yi often persuaded him that your talent is very good, but you are just an ordinary person with very good talent. Don't compare yourself with those cheating monsters. You should be down-to-earth and improve yourself step by step. It's serious. Are these words of comfort? It's more like stabbing someone in the heart with a knife. This means that I can't defeat you, otherwise I would have run away long ago. Tony said he was submissive, but he became more and more interested in the "super god equipment" and worked harder to convert Kree technology. Since the Howards moved to Xandar, they have been living a happy life. Their son actually visits regularly every week, which makes their nostalgia for the old things on Earth suddenly turn into a surprise. Howard even discovered that his son, like himself, was secretly studying the interoperability analysis of magic and technology. For the first time, father and son had a common language in the professional field, which brought them closer together. Time flies, time flows. The earth, where the Supreme Master and Taoist Priest Qingxi sit, is calm. Even the members of the Earth Guardian organization are so bored that they have to go to the Nova Corps to take a temporary job to train. Tony, the weakest mage in the group, can only immerse himself in training. Returning from another visit to relatives, Tony harassed the master as usual, but found that there was a boy and a girl in the hall, two children about ten years old. "Has the master accepted a new disciple? Hello, I am Tony Stark, your senior brother." When the two children heard this name, their eyes immediately turned red, and at the same time they pounced on him fiercely and started to fight. Tony was startled and subconsciously cast a magic barrier to stop the two little guys: "Hohohoho, I can understand your desire to fight, but such reckless behavior is a taboo for magicians. It seems that the master is still I have never taught you the principle of 'meditating in every big event', so let me, my senior brother, teach you this lesson" The two children were stopped by the magic barrier, but they were not afraid at all. They still wanted to fight without mercy. They themselves thought they were very fierce, but in Tony's eyes, they could only be regarded as the kind of people who are fierce and fierce. Gu Yi appeared from the side and spoke softly: "How is it? Do you believe it now?" Tony was confused: "What do you believe?" "I didn't ask you, I was talking to them." "Oh, are they your disciples? No wonder they are so rude." Gu was so angry that he stretched out his hand and his brain collapsed. He rescued the two little guys at the same time, hugged him to his side, and scolded Tony: "When you talk to the leader, be careful to correct your attitude! Aren't you afraid that the leader will put on your shoes?" "Oh, is there such a good thing? Please, plot against me quickly. It's best to fire me. Look, I, as the No. 1 member, never work, enjoy the benefits of the organization, but have never performed a task , it¡¯s simply dereliction of duty" Hearing that he was talking more and more energetically, Gu Yi laughed angrily. With a flick of his hand, a magic fan appeared and swatted him away like a ping-pong ball. He hit the wall of the hall and fell into Sun Zheng's quiet room. When the two little kids saw Gu Yi¡¯s move, they immediately became excited: ¡°Good fight! Can you kill him?¡± Gu Yi was very embarrassed: "Although from the perspective of strength, it is indeed possible. But I can't do that. His master is my friend, and he himself has a good relationship with me." The boy said: "Then if we recognize you as our master, can you learn this and swat him away like a fly?" "Of course, if you are willing to study hard, you can even turn him into a fly, a real fly!" In order to show that what he said was true, Gu Yi raised his finger. Fang Thomas, who had just entered the temple from outside, was directly covered by the transformation spell. He twisted his whole body and turned into a cow. He stared at Gu Yi with a pair of innocent bull eyes. A big "moo". Sun Zheng appeared with Tony: "You teach your disciples and you teach your disciples, why do you bully an honest kid?" He also used the transformation spell to release Fang Thomas from his restraints. The honest boy Fang Thomas didn¡¯t dare to complain, so he quickly turned around and ran away. This kind of place is too dangerous, and I am always the one who gets hurt every time. Tony had just heard Sun Zheng roughly describe the situation of the teenage brother and sister: "Wanda, Pietro, I'm sorry about what happened to you." &nbIt is better to untie a family than to tie it. It is best to eliminate the hatred caused by this misunderstanding before it grows. If you suppress it and hide it in your heart, it will inevitably explode one day. How hard you suppress it now will be how hard it breaks out in the future. Think about it for the disciples that the Supreme Mage snatched from his master. When they have achieved great success in the future, they will come to you for revenge" "Wow, then I still have to tighten my grip uh, settle them down and get along better with them!" A few hours later, Gu Yi returned to the dojo with brother and sister Wanda. Both Pietro and Wanda had red eyes, but the gloom in their expressions was much relieved. Ancient One warned: "Even a magician cannot violate the laws of the world. And you have also heard what your parents said. All the suffering they suffered in this world will end at the moment of death. You We don¡¯t want them to continue to live a life of hard work, right?¡± The two little ones nodded. Ancient One said again: "Then, you will follow Tony to New York and learn some basic knowledge with him first. Join him every weekend and come back here to practice magic. Are there any questions?" Continue to nod. ?? Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, Scarlet Witch, get it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 528 Hulk You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The beautiful country has its own national conditions. It is known as a country with free immigration, but if you really want to obtain the right of residence or even nationality, it depends on your use value. In short, this kind of procedure that requires money is nothing to worry about for big investors. If a pair of brothers and sisters with miserable backgrounds are taken in by poor people, they are plotting evil intentions and are suspected of defrauding government benefits. But being adopted by Stark is the embodiment of beautiful and tough values, and it is definitely a good story. The identity of Wanda and Pietro was settled in less than twenty-four hours, and people from the immigration office came to handle it in person. The brother and sister hold brand-new American identity documents, and the subversion in their little hearts can be described as mixed emotions. In their memories, their parents had been struggling for many years to allow their family to immigrate to this golden country of their dreams, but unfortunately they had not succeeded. Now the immigration is successful, and we even live in Stark's mansion. But my parents are gone Tony also has a big head, but luckily he has Pepper. After she learned about what happened to the brother and sister, she thoughtfully hired tutors for them first, and waited for them to get familiar with the environment before deciding which school to send them to. The two brothers and sisters quickly accepted their new identities under the care of this gentle sister, but the two little ones always disliked Tony. Until a few weeks later, on September 11, a terrorist attack occurred in New York that attracted worldwide attention. When the two children saw the horrific scenes in the news, they felt bad. Only then did they realize that wars and terrorist attacks were not as simple as they imagined. From that day on, the two little ones devoted themselves to studying. I studied cultural knowledge five days a week, and went to the dojo with Tony to learn magic two days on the weekend. I didn't dare to slack off at all. A terrorist incident occurred, and the original arrangement for the two children to study in school was delayed. ¡°Pepper also discovered that these two children¡¯s learning talents were as good as Tony¡¯s, and they learned everything very quickly. She didn't know the effect of magic on IQ. She just assumed that Tony had discovered a genius child like him, so she quietly replaced several senior tutors in an effort to maximize the effect of the two children's curiosity. With the familiarity with the environment, Wanda and Pietro's magic practice gradually got on the right track. On the other hand, under the targeted training of various elite teachers, various scientific knowledge far exceeded that of ordinary peers. By the time Pepper realized that the two children were about to reach high school age, the two little guys' academic ability tests showed that they had surpassed most college students. At this time, the two little ones, because of their increased understanding of magic knowledge, hope to transfer their energy to magic practice. After Master Gu Yi understood the situation, he made adjustments to the learning situation of the two. From then on, I studied magic from Monday to Friday and used weekends to make up for classes. In this way, the two little ones perfectly avoided school life. The social circle has always been between Kama Taj, Qingxi Dojo, and Stark Villa, and the person who interacts the most is Pepper. Fortunately, there are those tutors and Jarvis's news feed, otherwise I would really become a pure-blood wizard who is isolated from the world like Hogwarts. Regarding Wanda and Pietro¡¯s magic training, Gu Yi and Sun Zheng developed a very detailed syllabus after research and discussion. The two great gods knew very well that the magical talent of the brother and sister came from the so-called Sithorn, the god of the underworld. Later, they were influenced by the Mind Stone and became suspected mutants. Then along the way, you can only explore and improve yourself. This also resulted in Pietro having such a fast speed that he actually died under machine gun fire. This time, after entering Qingxi Dojo and Kama Taj, if the two brothers and sisters are allowed to repeat this tragedy, where will the faces of these two great gods be? Before their dark magic power is awakened, they learn from scratch according to the quality education of Hogwarts. Sun Zheng teaches his disciples and always adheres to pragmatism. Every magic, every skill, even life magic, must be practiced until they are familiar with it, and even form muscle memory before they can pass. There are two more succubi and a troll as sparring partners. It is not easy for the two of them to improve their magic skills. In this fulfilling study life, time slipped by for several years without realizing it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s only a few years after we finally crawled out from the shadow of terrorist attacks that another financial scandal suddenly broke out. In 2008, with the collapse of the world's largest Ponzi scheme, Wall Street capital bared its fangs and unabashedly attacked the middle and lower classes.Get rid of them, pay close attention to the Internet, and don't let any news about them leak. " "As you wish, sir!" Pepper was very surprised: "Is this useful? So many witnesses saw it. I even heard someone shouting Wanda's name God, I regret letting their information leak now, Wanda So beautiful, I should have thought of it" "It's not your fault, Pepper. Don't worry, someone will be responsible for ending it. The news will not leak out, and those witnesses will forget what they saw today." "Happy" "Happy will also forget it. He only remembers taking you to the company and being startled by someone on the way back. However, today is April Fool's Day, and small pranks are allowed, right?" "what about me?" "Can you keep it a secret?" Pepper nodded subconsciously: "Of course, those are Wanda and Pietroand you!" Tony reached out and touched his head: "Then it's over and have a good rest!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 529: Be calm in every big event! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Tony confirmed that Pepper had no ill effects, and also checked Happy's memory. At the same time, he cooperated with Jarvis to delete all relevant clues on the Internet. Jarvis told him that there was also a mysterious force clearing away the news about Lu Hanhan. Tony knew full well that it was General Ross and the bastard director of S.H.I.E.L.D. who had taken action. ¡°In order to protect our Wanda and Pietro, we have to add a little trouble to you. Jarvis quietly spread the information of several witnesses through various secret channels, which made SHIELD and the military aftermath team overwhelmed, let alone the mysterious duo who were difficult to confirm the authenticity. After a busy night, Tony and Pepper had breakfast together, and then at her repeated urging, he went to the dojo to visit Wanda and Pietro. When they arrived, the brother and sister were receiving review education from Gu Yi and Sun Zheng. Tony felt the atmosphere on the field and felt a chill running down his spine. He quietly stopped and planned to flee the scene. But Sun Zheng's eyes fixed him in his tracks, and he leaned in with a smile. "Master, Master, are you doing a review? Oh, they are still children. I don't think they should be too harsh" Sun Zheng smiled and scolded: "They are children, yes, but you are not anymore! You have all this year" Tony was depressed: "Master, this year is 2009, I am thirty-nine years old." "Yes, thirty-nine, almost forty! The ancients said that there is no confusion at forty. Why do I feel that you are getting more and more confused as you live? They are not sensible, and you are not sensible either?! Watching them being reckless and impulsive, there is no protection at all. If you don¡¯t even do anything and just run to save people, it¡¯s better for you to pretend not to see it! This time, their potential has been stimulated, but their mental strength is seriously exhausted, and they don¡¯t know when the psychological shadow will be eliminated" While reprimanding, he dragged Tony towards the back hall, and could vaguely hear a series of words of punishment. Wanda and Pietro looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The image of the Taoist Priest was too scary! Didn¡¯t you see that Tony was so frightened? What should we do? Gu Yi was very angry. She originally used Sun Zheng to teach the brother and sister. As a result, Sun Zheng took advantage of Tony's appearance and took Tony away with some fancy tricks! There is no loyalty! We had no choice but to put on a bad face: "What did we learn from this incident? Pietro said it first." Pietro was extremely worried: "We are too reckless" "Is that reckless? That's stupid!" Wanda opened her pitiful eyes: "But master, that's Sister Pepper. We can't watch her being crushed by that monster, right?" "I didn't say I wouldn't let you save people! But there are ways to save people. Do you still remember what Tony said when you first met him?" "Remember, always be calm during big events!" "What about your calmness? A stupid guy with no IQ has made you mess up. If you meet someone who deliberately plots against you, you two bundled together won't be enough to fill their teeth! Then you won't be saving people. , but was saved by others. This is considered a good thing, but if you meet someone with evil hands and a heart that is inhumane, you won¡¯t even be able to save him in time" When Gu Yi's Mouth Breaking Magic is used, it is no less powerful than Sun Zheng's. After being scolded by her, the brother and sister realized that they had made many mistakes. Obediently accept the increased training program arranged by the master. Tony followed Sun Zheng to the back hall and immediately understood the weirdness: "Master, there was something wrong with the plan yesterday?" "It's not a mistake. I just wanted the two of them to practice it as an emergency drill. But I didn't expect Hulk to break the wand twice in a row, forcing the two of them to explode their potential in an emergency state and activate Innate magic." Tony was a little unhappy: "Brother Changshou and Sister Hela are spiritual practitioners, so they are better than me. But here is Carol, who has been infiltrated by the magic of the universe and gained unlimited energy, so he is better than me. I can understand this. But. These two little guys have been learning from me since they were young, and now they have any talent for magic? They are better than me Does this creator look down on me so much? " "Isn't this good? It just allows you to focus on your super-god armor. By the way, how is the build now?" "Master, do you know this too?" "Isn't this nonsense? You have been studying something for more than ten years. If I don't feel it at all, then you should be mumbling that the master doesn't care about you." ¡°In terms of energy, I have solved the problem of miniaturization of arc reactors.??I chase you here just to make fun of you? Pindao understands that your smart head cannot understand the world that belongs to the Hulk, but can you please develop your scientist's thinking, be more open-minded, and try to accept things that are beyond your common sense? " "This is impossible!" "You have already given birth to another consciousness in your body, what else is impossible?" "No matter what you say, I don't agree. It's too risky!" "Pindao is not here to ask for your consent, I'm just informing you. In case you misunderstand what Pindao wants to do to you, don't worry. Once Hulk cooperates with Pindao and pays off those debts, Pindao will let him go. Leave. When the time comes, you can go with him." "What? You want to imprison roar!" Banner's eyes were green and his face was ferocious. He still struggled and shouted: "You hurry up, he is coming out!" Sun Zheng smiled and persuaded: "You can rest peacefully and we will talk when you wake up." The burly and muscular Hulk suddenly stood up and punched Sun Zheng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 530 I¡¯m so angry, he was right! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Hulk roared: "Hulk!" "Aha, so that's where your name comes from. Does this word have any special meaning to you?" Sun Zheng's figure immediately disappeared, and Hulk punched him hard, making him gasp and gasp, but Mao was useless and had no focus at all. Listening to the bright little man talking in front of him, the Hulk became more and more angry, smashing the calm cliff full of holes, and in a short time he opened up a large open space. Sun Zheng was not anxious, he was the most patient, and kept stimulating this Hanhan with words, and just kept staring at him with his eyes, teasing this guy to wreak havoc. Anyway, this area has been hidden under a magic spell, so I don't have to worry about being spied on. There is plenty of time to make a fool of myself. At this time, Locke had just awakened. He was ignorant and impulsive. He only knew how to vent his violence. When he saw this person constantly stimulating him, he didn't care that his attacks were completely useless, and he just fought hard. Sun Zheng let go of his spiritual thoughts and had the whole place under control. It seduced Hulk and kept attacking here and there, breaking a mountain into half and turning it into half a platform. This island is at least 500 kilometers away from New York. Last night, Hulk dived under the sea and swam all the way here. Being able to realize how to avoid surveillance at least shows that this guy¡¯s IQ and knowledge are not bad. He's just reckless and likes to vent. No wonder Banner directly absorbed him later, and the two consciousnesses merged into one to solve this hidden danger. ??And from the perspective of the soul, this thing does have only one soul, but it has two forms of expression. It seems that this so-called independent consciousness Locke is indeed another angry sub-personality that Dr. Banner was stimulated in the experiment. It is indeed a movie universe, there is no bloody origin like the bloodline of gods. While Sun Zheng was guiding Hulk to demolish the island, he called Tony and sent him the address of the island, asking him to pay to buy the island. The master had an order, how could Tony dare to be careless? With his energy, he just bought an uninhabited desert island. He didn¡¯t even need to hang up the phone, and the procedure was completed. After the property rights of the desert island belonged to Tony, he remembered to ask the master what he wanted to buy the island for. Sun Zheng shared the video footage of Rock demolishing the island with him: "Look at this little guy, he is really good at demolishing mountains and expanding islands. I plan to let him demolish this hill, repair this island, and make it a Training ground. It also saves you the trouble of bringing this irritable kid back to the dojo. Out of sight, out of mind." Tony silently changed the use of the desert island to a munitions shooting range in his property rights description. In this way, even if someone notices something happening, he can confidently refuse other people's interference. The angry Hulk was like a tireless machine. Under the guidance of Sun Zheng, he struggled for six hours before he gradually became discouraged, his hands and feet slowed down, and his eyes began to wander. "Have you finally remembered that you still have a brain, and are you going to use your head to think? Hey! What about you, silly boy, look here, push these big rocks down and rest!" After Hulk lost his energy, he finally began to enter a state of calm thinking. During this period, once his emotions calm down and his reason begins to recover, he will directly exit the Hulk state and return to Banner to take over the body. Banner opened his eyes in a daze, feeling waves of weakness and soreness all over his body. He looked around at the environment and looked at Sun Zheng in disbelief: "What did you do? How did you do it?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "You don't actually have to avoid it. Pindao knows very well that even though you are in a state of split personality, you should know what Hulk is actually doing." In fact, Banner was unwilling to accept Hulk's sub-personality, so he subconsciously refused to acknowledge that experience. His brain was affected by the subconscious and actively blocked that memory. Now being called out by Sun Zheng, he had to accept it again, silently recalling it, and then be embarrassed. "You actually let Hulk demolish Half-Tian Island? Why did you do that?" "Of course it's to let it vent its anger, otherwise what else can it be? Don't worry, the owner of this island has a good relationship with Pindao, and has authorized Pindao to do anything on the island, so you don't have to worry about compensation. . At least, in this incident, Pindao saved you a lot of trouble. Are you willing to accept this statement? " Banner was very depressed: "This is just a temporary quell. It does not fundamentally solve the problem." "Then do you have a fundamental solution?" Banner was silent. Sun Zheng continued: "As far as Pindao knows, you have tried various suicide methods, but in the endCurrent daily necessities. There are also communication tools where you can chat online and do some theoretical research. But don't think about the experimental equipment for now. Let's wait until Hulk's mood stabilizes and he won't attack indiscriminately. " "Do I need to hide my whereabouts?" "It doesn't matter, you can even try to expose yourself actively, as long as you can do it. Pindao will leave first, you can have a good rest." "Wait a minute, how do I contact you when Hulk shows up?" "Just relax and live your life however you want. When Hulk shows up, Pindao will know it!" After saying that, Sun Zheng took a step forward and disappeared. Banner became more curious and subconsciously went to check, but hit a transparent barrier with a bang. Is this being imprisoned? Not so good, this kind of environment will make Hulk go crazy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 531 Hulk, get it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A quiet environment, when a person is alone, is most likely to arouse the darkness in his heart. The reason why Banner is willing to join the military project as the Seventh Doctor is simply for money. To put it simply, it means being forced by life and having to waste money. And when he used himself as an experiment, he had the intention of retaliating against society. It is an ironclad fact that Hulk is the most brutal side in his heart, and this guy has a complete Banner brain, but he never thinks, and just destroys blindly, which shows that the usually calm and gentle Banner has a lot of thoughts in his heart. What has become of being suppressed. On the third day after being placed on the island, Banner couldn't stand this kind of isolation from the world. He became angry and Hulk appeared. As soon as Lu Hanhan appeared, he first wanted to escape from this desert island. As a result, he bumped into the magic barrier and was so dizzy that he still didn't believe in evil and pounced on it again. Sun Zheng, Gu Yi, and Tony took Wanda and Pietro to the desert island. They used magic to cover up their figure and aura, and stood quietly watching the green fool go crazy. Hitting the magic barrier, since the destruction process cannot be seen, the Hulk's power is basically not displayed. Sun Zheng used Banner's image to irritate him and lead him back to the deserted island to continue the project of splitting mountains and expanding the island. Seeing Hulk crashing into a hill, causing a rocky mountain to burst into pieces, Wanda, Pietro, and even Tony were so frightened that they shuddered at the same time. Is this the power of the strong? Wanda and Pietro really had a psychological shadow on this big green guy. After all, the first time they went on the field, their wands were broken and they lost their combat effectiveness. If the small universe hadn't exploded at the critical moment and awakened the innate magic, maybe even his life would have been lost. So when the brother and sister saw this green boy again, it was impossible not to beat the drum in their hearts. But if the disciples trained by the two great masters, Sun Zheng and Gu Yi, are so beaten that they no longer have the intention to attack, how will the two great masters see anyone in the future? So, Sun Zheng took them together to eliminate the psychological shadow. "Unfortunately, Hulk is the tool to be exploited. Under the guidance of the stimulation of light and shadow, Hulk "obediently" followed the instructions, constantly artificially blasting, demolishing the hills, and biting down the hills that were originally several hundred meters above the sea. He also grabbed the fallen rocks, large and small, and used them. Come hit the target and land on the edge of the island to fill the sea little by little. Under this weird and funny destructive project progress, Wanda and Pietro also understood what Sun Zheng meant, and watched Hulk being led around the island like a monkey. However, they still followed the established script, destroying mountains and seas and expanding islands bit by bit. Tony asked aloud: "How is it? Do you see the trick?" Pietro coughed and said, "Master, Taoist Priest, how about you let me try?" After receiving the approval, Pietro made a swipe sound, turned into a ray of light and jumped in front of Hulk, raised his hand with a smile: "Hey, big guy! Do you still remember me?" Of course Hulk remembered him. With a roar, he grabbed a stone as big as a millstone and smashed it over. Pietro laughed wildly, disappeared with a swipe, quickly jumped in front of Hulk, and punched him head-on. Boom! Under the attack at several times the speed of sound, Hulk was hit by a blow and flew backwards for dozens of meters. He fell to the ground with a bang. He got up with a ruthless look, staring at Pietro with his eyes fixed on him. He fell on all fours on the ground and suddenly exerted force. , leaping high and volleying like a gorilla. Pietro was startled, but managed to escape from Hulk's attack in time. Then it came to Pietro¡¯s moment of revenge. Although the Hulk was extremely powerful and had hidden weapons all over the place, he was too slow to keep up with such a cheating guy. The angrier he became, the more he fell below his standards. Shengsheng was led away by Pietro for more than an hour. Then Pietro lost his energy, laughed wildly, and jumped back into the protective circle. Gu Yi smiled and praised: "Not bad, not bad. I learned a lesson by getting out in time. Wanda, what about you, do you want to try it too?" Wanda shook her head, she was still not sure and couldn't even muster the courage to face this ugly face. ¡°I¡¯m scared when I see his appearance!¡± ¡°Alas, how come this unlucky child¡¯s mental endurance is so poor? This is not the Scarlet Witch in our minds at all. ¡°Obviously, after being interfered by Gu Yi and Sun Zheng, Wanda¡¯s life is not only not miserable, but is actually happier than when she was in her original family. Being cared for by everyone in every possible way, I have never seen anything like the harshness of the world."Okay, now that you have decided, Pindao respects your decision. It's just a pity for the Hulk. Wanda just said she likes him a few days ago, and she hopes to have more playmates after peeling him off." .¡± Banner was silent in response, muttering in his heart, he really only wants Hulk and doesn't care about my life or death at all! For Sun Zheng now, eliminating a sub-personality is just a matter of stretching out his hand. Dr. Banner¡¯s body is very unique. After the Hulk¡¯s secondary personality was eliminated and devoured, the hidden bloodline suppressed by his reason also exploded, instantly transforming into the Hulk form. The difference is that the Hulk at this time has all the rationality and emotions of Dr. Banner, and is no longer the impulsive and violent green fool. What is even more surprising is that Banner found that in the form of this Hulk, his brain was more sensitive and his thinking was more open-minded. " If he had known that this was the case, he would have accepted this monster shape. By now, he would probably be a treasure of the military, and there would be no need to travel around the world. ¡°Alas, now it seems that only this mysterious organization can accept me. Sun Zheng sent a message to Gu Yi, hurry up and receive your new team members! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 532 Pluto Sithorn You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Banner swallowed Hulk¡¯s sub-personality, he really became energetic. The biggest advantage is that after reason prevailed, Sun Zheng lifted the island's shielding circle, allowing him to come and go freely. "It's a pity that Banner's identity has become a wanted criminal by the military, and the image of the Hulk is not in line with the aesthetics of the entire human society. Therefore, after Ancient One came forward to communicate, he had to join the Earth Guardian organization. The subsequent development was a matter of course. I accompanied Wanda and Pietro as sparring partners at Qingxi Dojo for more than half a year. The three of them improved together for a period of time. Li Changshou, Hela and Carol came back to visit relatives and packed up the three of them and took them away together. , join their Death Squad. With the addition of the Hulk, the Death Squadron was finally fully assembled. Moreover, the Hulk is not only powerful in combat, but also a rare technical talent. Dr. Lawson, who had barely made up the numbers in the team earlier, could finally take a breather. In the future, his shortcomings in maintenance and later stages would also be made up for. Wanda and Pietro can only be regarded as intern replacements. Gu Yi and Sun Zheng repeatedly told Hela and the others that these two are still children. Let them follow you to travel the stars. This is not to supplement your firepower, but to increase their knowledge. , improve yourself. Arriving at the Xandar base, all members of the Death Team gathered together. After some introductions, Wanda, Pietro and Banner opened their eyes. Among the seven people in the entire team, Li Changshou, Hela, and Carol are all beings who can physically move in a vacuum. They do not need any battleship protection at all and can survive with oxygen supply. The only one who needs an aerobic environment like them is Dr. Lawson, who is a Cree. Well, originally on earth, they were all extraordinary creatures and aliens. When it came to the Death Squadron, they fell directly to the level of a vulnerable group. This kind of gap is not ordinary sadness. Fortunately, not far from the team base, they can go to Howard's house for a small gathering, where they can find a little warmth belonging to their relatives on earth. Banner knew the news about Howard's death in a car accident. Now that he saw the real person, he understood that it was just a way for him to take the opportunity to live in seclusion. We are all scientists, so it is easier to find common topics. Wanda and Pietro are closer. After all, they are the younger siblings that Tony has raised by his side for several years. This can be regarded as returning to their own home. At first, the brother and sister regarded Stark Industries as their enemy, but in the end they became part of the Stark family. When talking about this origin, the two little ones felt a little embarrassed. Then Maria gave them a good compliment, indicating that they had grown up and had their own opinions on things, and were no longer the black-and-white little brats they used to be. Within a few days, Tony also came over with his own armor to make up the numbers. Claiming that he wanted to test the actual combat effectiveness of the armor in an interstellar environment. In fact, everyone knew that he couldn't bear to worry about these two little ones and came to be a nanny. Although the two little ones didn't say anything, they both silently made a few close gestures towards Tony. Tony, who was so happy, quickly covered his face with his armor to prevent others from seeing his snickering. Then he took the opportunity to take several sets of intimate photos of the three of them together, which he used to convey to Pepper. On Earth, under the calm situation, the infiltration of Hydra continues to spread. At the same time that the one-eyed Nick Fury launched the aerospace battleship project, the Red Queen sent a message to Sun Zheng that Hydra had activated an ancient project called "Return". This project is actually to find those aliens lurking in the group. After they gather a certain strength, they will open the sealed transmission device to welcome the exiled first-generation leader of Hydra. The Return Project itself is a long-term project, so it has continued to maintain its hidden characteristics from the beginning, relying on SHIELD's system to proceed quietly. After discussing with Gu Yi, Sun Zheng believed that there was no need to interfere with Hydra's behavior for the time being. After all, before being exposed, Hydra's various small actions had no big impact. The biggest breaking news in Karma Taj recently is that the genius mage Casillas, who was reprimanded by the Supreme Mage for communicating with the dark dimension in private, actually stole the "Book of Darkness" and absconded. When mentioning this matter, Gu Yi also looked lonely: "I still indulged him too much." Sun Zheng disagreed: "Your open mind is indeed correct, but as you said, Tony is destined to embark on the path of science and technology, so after learning magic, he is still obsessed with studying mechas and becoming a capable person. Iron Man with some magic. And Casillas is the kind of guy who is destined to fall. He claims that he wants to find the soul of his wife and daughter and reunite the family, but in fact it is just an excuse. If the goal is to reunite the family, He should commit suicide and go to hell to find his wife and daughter.It's better now. He repeatedly warned him that the "Book of Darkness" was a taboo thing, but actually injured the administrator and stole the book and escaped. Don¡¯t you want to find dark power and satisfy your selfish desires? " Gu Yi shook his head and said: "Alas! In fact, it doesn't matter if he stole the book and defected, or even seduced those disciples who had the same impure thoughts and left together. I'm just a little helpless with this established script. Obviously we have made so much effort, Why does this still happen?¡± Sun Zheng smiled and said: "If you have something to say, say it directly, why do you need to do this again?" Gu Yi did not feel embarrassed at all about being exposed, and said calmly: "I only hope that if Casillas is lucky enough to find the dark dimension this time, you will not be as anxious as the previous times, and at least sign a non-infringement agreement. treaty." "It's true that you can only commit a thief in a thousand days, but you can't prevent a thief in a thousand days. Don't worry, I have been thinking hard about the previous two experiences in the past few years, and now I have figured out several plans. This time he won't No matter what, as long as he dares to show up, this hidden danger will be completely eliminated!" Gu Yi was a little embarrassed this time: "What I mean is that repelling him is enough. Making sure he doesn't come again is only second. The most important thing is, ten million, ten million, ten million, don't refine the dark dimension! I didn't understand it before, but now I I have figured out that although the dark dimension has an evil reputation, it is the other side of the light dimension and an indispensable part of the laws of the entire universe." "In your eyes, am I not that picky about food?" "The chain reaction of your refining the Hell Dimension has not been completely eliminated until now! News came from the front line of the God King, saying that without the influence of the laws of the Hell Dimension, another dark elf was banished and blocked by him earlier. The clan seems to be ready to make a move again. Under the influence of the shadow power of that dimension, the opposition forces in the nine kingdoms have begun to act like monsters again" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "You can't blame me for this. Even if I don't refine the hell dimension, the dark elves will wake up and cause trouble every five thousand years when the Nine Realms Continuous Moment comes. Now it breaks out in advance, so that the God King can just happen Solving it in advance is a good thing for him and Asgard. With the God King in his current state, it shouldn't be too difficult to deal with the dark elves, right?" "There is no need to say the strength of the God King, but what he is thinking about now is not himself" "Ouch, it's his two thousand-five-hundred-year-old babies again? I'm sorry, I've already helped him take care of his daughter. I won't get involved in his son's matter. Don't say I didn't warn him, Loki It doesn¡¯t matter even if it brings disaster to Asgard and other major countries, as long as they don¡¯t come to Earth to cause trouble. If you really dare to come to Earth to cause trouble, then don¡¯t blame me for being unkind." ?? Gu Yi hesitated to speak, but Sun Zheng only thought it was funny. It's too frustrating for you to be a mistress. You just help your lover take care of your daughter. Now you even want to take care of your son. Are you really not afraid that the main wife will be jealous? Then the narrow expression was caught by Gu Yi, who was so angry that Gu kept rolling his eyes: "The King of Gods and I are not what you think!" "What do I think?" "Hmph!" Gu Yi fluttered his sleeves and walked away, leaving behind a sentence: "Over there at the Book of Darkness, keep an eye on it while I go to help the God King deal with the dark elves." ¡°Why don¡¯t you change your appearance and be careful about being recognized by the queen" Bang! A teacup flew past the dying circle of light. Sun Zheng stretched out his hand to catch it, laughing hard. The Mage Supreme who shows his emotions is really interesting. Somewhere in Africa, an ancient altar was temporarily arranged. Casillas led several believers and dragged dozens of Africans to the edge of the altar. With a wave of his hand, the magic-condensed sword cut off in the air. Several heads fell at the same time, and blood gushed out, quickly destroying the altar. The pattern spreads out. Several dark believers knelt around and recited ancient mantras in a low voice. The blood-covered altar glowed with little bits of magical light, which gradually intensified and eventually lit up the entire altar. A black magic mist rose from the center of the altar, gradually condensing into a huge skull. This large skull was suspended above the altar, slowly rotating in a circle, suddenly bursting open, wrapping dozens of corpses on the ground in an instant, and quickly shrinking to the center of the altar. Dozens of corpses squirmed into a large mass of flesh and blood as they made strange, bone-shaking sounds. Soon, this mass of flesh and blood was swallowed up by the skeleton. The skeleton then became clearer and more obvious, shrinking and changing little by little, and finally turned into a semi-solid humanoid creature in a state of black mist. A soul resonance sounded from the hearts of these dark magicians: "Foolish mortals, why are you summoning me?" Casillas knelt down respectfully and bowed his head: "Dear Pluto, we are your loyal believers. According to the ancient contract, we offer the blood of living creatures and ask Pluto to guide your confused believers" This awakened black skeleton is none other than Pluto Sithorn, who has been sealed for countless years. According to the guidance in the "Book of Darkness", Casillas passed many levels and finally found this ancient altar, offered his blood and life, broke the seal, and released Pluto. Sithorn looked at the magic book that contained his own power. Two spiritual fire-like beans flashed out from his two black hole-like eyes, and lit up little by little. The spiritual light was projected forward, and a picture appeared in the void. It was the scene of the Death Squadron fighting in the starry sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Guide your confused followers" This awakened black skeleton is none other than Pluto Sithorn, who has been sealed for countless years. According to the guidance in the "Book of Darkness", Casillas passed many levels and finally found this ancient altar, offered his blood and life, broke the seal, and released Pluto. Sithorn looked at the magic book that contained his own power. Two spiritual fire-like beans flashed out from his two black hole-like eyes, and lit up little by little. The spiritual light was projected forward, and a picture appeared in the void. It was the scene of the Death Squadron fighting in the starry sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 533 Talking for ten dollars? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sithorn murmured in a low voice: "Wanda, Pietro, my children, have you finally awakened?" Casillas was a little surprised when he heard these two names: "Lord Pluto, these two are the new disciples accepted by the Supreme Mage in the past few years. They usually live in the mortal world and rarely return to Karma Taj. Could it be that they also Is it related to Hades?¡± Sithorn looked at the scene in front of him intoxicatedly: "As expected of the seeds chosen by me, what a perfect body, what flexible spell-casting skills, what a delicious soul scent" The scene in front suddenly disappeared, and a voice appeared out of thin air: "I originally wanted to wait for you to find Dormammu and take back the dark dimension, but who knew that you, a coward, would actually have the idea of ????a poor disciple. This disgusting and disgusting voice really made the poor man It doesn't matter if it's nausea or not, I have to try a lot more to make sure you don't really disgust those two children!" "Oriental monk!" After a low roar, Sithorn suddenly froze on the spot like an electric doll whose power was turned off, and did not move for a long time. This change has left everyone baffled. What is going on? Even Sun Zheng was surprised. Pindao had seen a little bit of the world, but he never expected to encounter such a reaction. What did it mean? In any case, the moment Sithorn revealed the idea of ????devouring Wanda and Pietro, Sun Zheng's protective mentality exploded on the spot. Pindao has been in this world for decades, and he has never met him before. I've seen someone who can fight, and finally a guy called the Ancient Pluto climbed out. I hope you can Why is it not moving or disconnected? Quite puzzled, Sun Zheng stretched out his finger, and the figure of Pluto burst into a shadow and disappeared! At the same time, Sun Zheng also noticed a trace of magic power coming from the altar, and this guy actually ran away! Make a yarn! What kind of ancient Pluto is this? Sun Zheng was very unhappy. He stepped over the altar and used his spiritual will to find out that the talisman pattern on the altar was a two-way seal. It not only blocked Sithorn from coming out, but also blocked outsiders from entering. Casillas and the dark believers were dumbfounded. Of course they knew Sun Zheng and knew that the Eastern Taoist Priest was a good friend of the Supreme Mage. Most of them had even heard Sun Zheng's previous training courses. I have heard from the Supreme Mage that he is very strong, but I have never seen him take action. How could you have imagined that before he even took action, the mighty Pluto would be so frightened that he would shrink back into the sealed place as soon as he showed up! How powerful must it be to make Pluto dare to go back to jail rather than face him? They were surprised, and Sun Zheng was even surprised. What kind of Hades is this guy? After being in a dark cell for a few years, something went wrong, right? I just heard him shout "Oriental monk" and he ran away in fright. Could it be that his previous imprisonment was related to the Eastern monk? Judging from this reaction, at least he has received Eastern education! Casillas was kneeling on the ground and hadn't gotten up yet. At this moment, he was doubting his life and his entire values ????had collapsed. "Your expression is not even as good as that of Andrew back then!" Sun Zheng looked down on this guy: "Andrew at least yelled a few cruel words, and you brought a few younger brothers with you, and you were so scared?" A dark believer muttered in a low voice: "No wonder Master Andrew is unwilling to talk to us. It turns out that he is the one who knows best!" Casillas suddenly came to his senses, stood up suddenly, formed magic weapons with both hands and rushed to attack, shouting: "Take him down together and sacrifice to Hades!" Sun Zheng cast an admiring look at him: "Your courage is commendable! In this state, he still looks like a dark leader. It's a pity that I'm in a hurry, otherwise I really want to give you a chance!" Casillas was still wondering, when are you in a hurry, and what chance will you give me? Suddenly I felt that my vision was spinning, and there was a familiar headless body in my field of vision that was bleeding Sun Zheng stretched out his hand, chopped Casillas into two pieces and threw it onto the altar, watching his blood seep into the altar pattern. "It seems a little small, not enough to activate the magic circle, right?" With a smooth move, another dark believer was pulled over the altar. With a volley, this one was split into two pieces directly from the middle, and the bloodletting effect was better. "It's a pity that this altar is relatively large, and the blood of two people is still not enough." Several other dark believers were so frightened that they had a nervous breakdown: "Master Taoist, please forgive me, we just" Sun Zheng just ignored them lazily, just like they had completely ignored the wails of the African sacrifices before, they packed them up and grabbed the altar, cut them all into two pieces, and let them scream and die on the altar. With a flash of light, Mephitus appeared, smiling.With a move of his hand, several translucent souls struggled from the altar and were called into his hands, and the few dark believers who were cut in half also lost their voice. "Thank you for your generosity, Taoist priest, I owe you a favor!" Mephitus has acquired a dozen new magician souls. It can be said that he has gained a lot. He bids farewell and returns to hell. Since he gave up fighting against the earth and cooperated with Kama Taj in a humble manner, the harvest has been richer than before. If I had known that there were so many benefits, I would have surrendered a long time ago, right? The reason why Casillas dared to steal the "Book of Darkness" and lead people to betray Karma Taj, apart from the little Jiujiu in his heart, of course, Gu Yi's usual gentle style is also indispensable. In the hearts of these mages, the Supreme Mage is a person who will never fall out with his disciples because they do something wrong. Even if you go out and stir up big trouble, as long as you are willing to repent, there is always a way out. At least back to Kama Taj, the Supreme Mage was still willing to give it a chance. But unfortunately, it was the mysterious Taoist Priest Qingxi who came to handle the matter this time. ???????????????????? If Sithorn did not escape back to the seal, but had an upright fight with Sun Zheng. No matter what the outcome was, even if Sithorne escaped by chance, Sun Zheng might really ignore these little ants. But unfortunately, the ancient Lord Pluto, who placed their hopes on them, actually gave up and fled behind the seal. And this seal needs to be sacrificed with blood to open it. So it¡¯s not surprising that Sun Zheng was evil-minded, it was actually just a coincidence. That¡¯s right, blood is needed to open the seal. They are right in front of you, so why don¡¯t they just kill them and get the blood? But when these guys died, Sun Zheng thought of Mephitus again, and gave his soul to Lao Mo as a favor, which was not bad at all. The quality of the blood of a dozen magicians is certainly much better than that of ordinary African people. Sun Zheng has been paying attention to the whole process of those fools opening the seal, and he remembers all the spells very clearly. There was no need to look up the "Book of Darkness" at all, and he directly recited the spell and activated the seal. The altar talisman emits magic power fluctuations, and the passage slowly opens. "It's just that I waited for a long time, but I couldn't see the bubbles under Pluto's crown. There is no other way, the devil can¡¯t come out, so I have no choice but to go in! The figure becomes blurred and slowly immerses into the passage. The scenery in front of you is changing, and it is another very strange independent dimension. It is just that the space is smaller, the law is suppressed stronger, and the environment is worse. Sithorn, who looked a bit like a skeleton, just stared blankly at Sun Zheng appearing in front of him, quite unbelievable: "Oriental monk, are you crazy? You know where this place is, so you dare to break in!" Sun Zheng silently dispersed his spiritual thoughts and felt the strange laws of this dimension: "It turns out to be a forbidden magic area, a bit like a lost land. The laws of this intensity are a bit like a human-designed cage. Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that under the sieve-like cosmic laws of the Marvel world, people could go to such great lengths to build a prison specifically to imprison you. As expected of Lord Pluto, he is quite honorable." "Is there something wrong with you? Are you still in the mood to tell such a joke? You can enter this place, but you can't get out! As long as you are captured by the laws of this dimension, your magic power will eventually be squeezed out bit by bit and eventually turn into nothingness! " "Really? I don't believe it!" "You don't believe it" Sithorn was choked and depressed: "You don't believe it?! Then try it slowly. When you get used to it, you will naturally believe it." "Lord Pluto, what Pindao is more concerned about now is not the rules of this dimension, but you, Mr. Pluto. Pindao is very curious as to why you turned around and left when you saw Pindao. According to you, I would rather return to this place sooner or later. In a prison where you will be tortured to death, why don't you want to fight for a chance in a trapped beast?" "Hehe!" Sithorne sneered: "Do you think that I am stupid? None of you Eastern monks are good. You have a smile on your face, and everything you say is nice, and you act like a weak grass. , but when they started, each one was more ruthless than the other! I just believed some idiot¡¯s ignorant words, so I foolishly went against the Eastern monk. You saw the result You can wait for me to appear outside the altar, I must have done enough tricks already. Even if I can defeat you, I'm afraid I won't be able to escape the dragnet outside!" At this point, Sithorn muttered again: "But you didn't stop there. You actually broke into the Black Prison to find me. Have you already figured out the secret of cracking the Black Prison? No, if you really did, it wouldn't be possible at all. There is no need to break in and take action, you can capture the entire black prison directly from outside, so why bother?" "Oh, then you misunderstood. I came here to find Mr. Pluto. I am a little curious about your past affairs, so I came here specifically to listen to your story." "Listen to the story? Who do you think I am, a clown who makes you happy? No! Get lost!" "Don't be so irritable. You see, you have been locked up for so many years and no one has been with you to talk to you. I'm afraid you will inevitably feel empty, lonely and cold. You have been holding back for so many years without speaking. Are you exhausted? You finally looked forward to having someone to talk to. Don¡¯t you want to talk about ten yuan? It¡¯s a rare opportunity!¡± "Oriental monk! Don't be too arrogant. There is a time when you cry. I am the symbiosis master of the dark dimension. As long as the darkness still exists, I will be immortal. But you will be wiped out by this dimension sooner or later. Don't wait until now. If you are in the mood, just talk and laugh, I am waiting to see your despair!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? Who do you think I am, a clown who makes you happy? No! roll roll roll! " "Don't be so irritable. You see, you have been locked up for so many years and no one has been with you to talk to you. I'm afraid you will inevitably feel empty, lonely and cold. You have been holding back for so many years without speaking. Are you exhausted? You finally looked forward to having someone to talk to. Don¡¯t you want to talk about ten yuan? It¡¯s a rare opportunity!¡± "Oriental monk! Don't be too arrogant. There is a time when you cry. I am the symbiosis master of the dark dimension. As long as the darkness still exists, I will be immortal. But you will be wiped out by this dimension sooner or later. Don't wait until now. If you are in the mood, just talk and laugh, I am waiting to see your despair!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 534 Give you a chance to surrender! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng kept teasing Sithorne, but this guy was ignorant and ignored him and didn't respond at all. Thinking that he claimed to be the companion master of the dark dimension, Sun Zheng guessed that this guy might have been separated from the dark dimension by some Eastern seniors and then banned in this place. As a result, the Dark Dimension lost its owner, allowing Dormammu to take advantage of Darkness. Judging from Sithorn's reaction, Dormammu's position as Lord of Darkness is probably not very secure. Until now, Sithorne has at least been kept alive by the symbiotic relationship of the dark dimension. Obviously, he must have some means. As long as he returns to the dark dimension, he will be able to easily regain the dimension. This feeling is very similar to the relationship between Hela and Asgard. However, the symbiotic relationship between Hela and Asgard is the result of Odin's artificial intervention, while Sithorne's is an innate symbiosis. No wonder the seniors imprisoned him here to spend his time quietly, and they probably couldn't find a complete solution. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, this is a profession that only a mediocre person is familiar with! The reason why Sithorne has not behaved excessively at all is that after so many years of imprisonment, he has basically no magic power. The energy he has now is the result of decades of devouring sacrifices outside. Based on his experience of being imprisoned for countless years, no matter how strong the creature is now, in a few years, the opponent's power will be weakened by the power of rules, and sooner or later he will have to become his own. Food in your mouth. That's why he was too lazy to compete with Sun Zheng for the moment, letting Sun Zheng tease him no matter what, just pretending to be dead and ignoring him. In Sithorn¡¯s old concept, the connection between him and the dark dimension will not be broken anyway. No matter how you toss it, Lord Pluto¡¯s immortal body will not be affected. It doesn¡¯t matter even if Sun Zheng wants to attack him. The more you move, the greater the magic power consumption will be, and the faster you will die. After entering this place, except Lord Pluto, there is still a glimmer of hope. Whoever it is, the end will be the same! When Sun Zheng saw Sithorn pretending to be dead and not responding, he stopped trying to communicate. Shaking his hand, he threw out a karma fire, which floated towards Sithorne. Sithorn made no secret of his disdain: "If you have any tricks, just come and see who dies first, you or me!" He didn¡¯t hide, and the fire of karma smoothly touched the skull, as if the black sculpture had been stained with a grain of white paint, washed away by the rain, and fainted little by little. Sithorn didn¡¯t care at first, but suddenly found that this strange flame was devouring his own original law, and was shocked: ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Sun Zheng comforted him: "Don't get excited, don't get excited, this is just a small experiment Why are you jumping so hard? The principle of its movement is not like that. You have to calm down and use your willpower to resist. Hey, right. Yes, that¡¯s it¡­¡± Sithorn no longer bothered to argue with him anymore and stayed where he was, using all his energy to fight against Karma Fire. Helpless, Ye Huo is the nemesis of the rules, especially an ancient evil god like him, who likes to use threats to spread religious beliefs. Anyone who is not covered in debt is Ye Huo's favorite delicacy. It only took half an hour for the karma fire to touch Sithorne, and it burned from the size of a grain of rice to a piece as big as a fist. What's even more frightening is that as the burning speed continues to expand, the growth rate also increases exponentially. . Sithorn was already complaining in his heart at this time. If God is willing to give him a chance to come back, he will definitely cooperate. Unfortunately, by the time he realized all this, it was already too late. Who is Sun Zheng? He is a ruthless person who wants to take advantage even if he has no chance to create opportunities. His habit is to eat everything and leave the pot behind. How much effort was saved when meeting this kind of Hanhan who took the initiative to cooperate and showed no resistance! Because the fire of karma directly affects the soul, it affects the level of laws. When Sithorn used all his strength to fight it, he almost got what he wanted. Instead, he let the fire of karma flow along the soul wave and penetrate directly to the bottom, surrounding his spirit. While devouring his essence and energy, he turned it into a boost, while increasing the devouring speed to pursue him. Hit hard. If it weren¡¯t for the purpose of finding the law-level connection between Sithorne and the dark dimension, with his shriveled state of being imprisoned for millions of years, he could have been cleaned up in a few hours. Even so, in just two days, the ancient god of the underworld was completely burned with karma, and finally turned into a porcelain-white skeleton. At this time, Sithorn's self-awareness has long been burned to death, and this skeleton is the embodiment of his core laws. ??????????????????????????????????Thinking of escaping, how could Sun Zheng, who had been plotting against him for decades, let him escape in person? As early as the moment they entered the dark dimension, Flawless Golden Pill had quietly lurked nearby and set up a high-level formation modeled on the idea of ??a black prison. Countless magic runes glowed in the dark dimension, making Dormammu dizzy. "Who are you? Why do you have the core authority of the dark dimension?" Sun Zheng looked upright: "I have told you a long time ago that I am the natural master of the dark dimension, Pluto Sithorn! Dormammu, I hope you have served the dark world for many years. Now, I will give you a chance to surrender. !¡± "Don't even think about it! Even if you die, I will break one of your teeth!" "Okay, then let me see how hard your bones are!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 535 You liar! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Perfectly imitating the layout of the Black Prison, the soul-locking formation was arranged to bind Dormammu's consciousness within the formation. No matter how much he fluttered, he could not escape and could only turn around and confront Sun Zheng. The highest authority of the dark dimension within the White Skull has priority at the legal level, and it soon stripped away Dormammu's control one by one. Seeing that the situation was not going well for him, Dormammu simply launched a suicide attack that would kill everyone. He suddenly rushed over, wanting to blow himself up and die together with Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng had long been on guard against this trick of his. A magical imprisonment bound him on the spot and continued to use the law of authority to peel off the connection between him and the dark dimension. With the transfer of authority, one by one the relevant authority of the dark dimension returned to White Skull, and he gradually gained more control and understanding of this special plane. Looking at Dormammu who still looked like he would rather die than surrender, Sun Zheng understood his intention. "It turns out that you had a back-up plan a long time ago and also set up distractions in other places. As long as this main consciousness dies, those back-up plans that you left earlier will be resurrected I have to say, this one is really cunning. Yes, but it is a pity that Pindao happens to have a little research on the soul, stream of consciousness operation" "Even if you kill all my body and clones, I will not really die. One day, I will revive" "Don't do any tricks that will happen one day. It's better to choose a day than to hit it. Pindao calculated with his fingers that today is an auspicious day. It is a good day to open a government office and select officials. Now, Pindao will give you a chance. As long as you are willing Surrender to Pindao, and Pindao will hand over the core authority of this dark dimension to you. Let you be the real Lord of Darkness!" "Bah! Even if you have the core authority and become the Lord of Darkness, don't you still have to surrender to you? If you want to enslave me, you should give up! I gave up my body and entered the dark world just to pursue unfettered freedom. Even if I die now, at least I will be free for tens of thousands of years" "How stupid! Even if you fake your death and escape today, you will be lucky enough to come back later. But you don't want to think about it. With the power of one dimension you have now, you will be beaten into a dog by a poor man. That fake copycat of yours, and How far can it grow? Can it still be stronger than it is today? On the contrary, when your copycat grows up, Pindao will be the one who is still growing! Don't talk about returning to the top to face this ignorance with Pindao If so, by then, Pindao may not even be interested in taking a look at you!" Dormammu stopped struggling and looked thoughtful. "As for the so-called freedom, even if there is no real dimensional core authority like Pindao above you, judging from your experience as the Lord of Darkness for so many years, are you really free?" Dormammu fell into deep thought. This question is really heartbreaking. The stronger the realm, the deeper the understanding of the shackles of freedom. Facing someone who was far superior to him, there was certainly no need for him to tell lies to boost his momentum in this state. "So, Pindao gives you this way out. No matter what, it is your best choice at the moment! At least, it can improve your strength and truly master the dark dimension, right?" "But if you hand over the dark dimension, you will definitely use tricks to prevent me from getting out of your control Your proposal is very tempting, but please allow me to refuse. Without your restraint, even if I am not truly free, at least I will be free." I have been looking for the road to freedom. But once I am controlled by you, I may never have that chance again. So, if I really have to choose, I would rather die here, even if I cannot be resurrected!" This guy really has some backbone. "Well, since you are so stubborn, I respect your choice." Sun Zheng took out a soul crystal the size of a human head: "In order to avoid future troubles, Pindao can only confine your soul and consciousness into this magic weapon and destroy it. Are you ready for real destruction?" At this point, Dormammu looked away and acted like a bachelor: "Come on!" Sun Zheng stretched out his finger, and Dormammu's soul was extracted and peeled off, floating into the soul crystal bit by bit. With the transfer of the soul, the soul crystal gradually lights up, and the appearance of a human figure becomes increasingly clear inside the crystal. After a long time, Dormammu¡¯s possessing magic power suddenly dissipated, the soul crystal shone brightly, and several contract talismans layered upon layers enveloped the soul in the soul crystal. Dormammu sent out an angry soul resonance: "This is not destruction at all, this is a prison that enslaves souls, you liar!" Sun Zheng was very embarrassed: "Oh, fellow Daoist Dormammu, don't be so angry. Anger can be very harmful to your health. To be honest, I have no choice but to take this step. I wish I had known earlier that I had refined Sithorn , you will get the core of the dark dimension.Let's take this as a thank you gift for rescuing the prince. " "You will not disappoint my Lord!" After expressing his position, the entire dark dimension suddenly shrank rapidly, shrinking to a state of particles invisible to the naked eye in just an instant. The next moment, it cut through the void and disappeared. When the body of the soul returned to the dojo, news from Ancient One came again: "Have you upgraded Dormammu? How did this guy become so powerful?" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t even know what Dormammu had done, so he had no choice but to laugh: ¡°Since people recognize me as their master, of course I have to give them some benefits. I can¡¯t let my own people feel cold. What, did I scare you?¡± Gu Yixin said that I, the supreme mage, am afraid of Dormammu? But for this upgraded version, you must tighten it tightly, it¡¯s no joke if it gets loose! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 536 Iron Man You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The dark elves have endured humiliation for thousands of years, hiding in the absolute realm of the dark dimension, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack in the Nine Worlds. As a result, Asgard found the location of the absolute domain in advance and sent several soldiers to conduct reconnaissance. Especially the thunder god holding the Meow Hammer, he is very powerful and difficult to deal with. For safety reasons, they had to urgently seal the entrance to the passage, intending to eliminate these groups of warriors. In the end, after persisting for several days, not only failed to eliminate the God of Thunder, but instead attracted the even more terrifying ancient God of Hades, the real Lord of the Dark Dimension. Although the dark elves are technologically advanced, they are good at fighting. But it is a pity that when the dark dimension suppressed by the law attacks, it is like a drop of ink falling into the ink pool. It has no ability to resist at all, and will soon be assimilated and merged, becoming part of the dark world. Thor, the surviving Asgardian warriors, and the bodies of the fallen warriors were thrown out far away and thrown in front of the Ancient One. This battle progressed too quickly and the result was too brilliant. Dormammu and Gu Yi happened to be acquaintances, so Gu Yi was frightened. It took a longseveral seconds for her to accept the news that Dormammu had changed his ways. She quickly said goodbye to the God King and returned to the dojo to find out more about Sun Zheng. She was worried about whether Dormammu's surrender was real or fake. She was worried about what if one day, Sun Zheng returned to his own universe, leaving such a scourge with no one to control him, and he would rebel again? Dormammu, who originally only had half of the authority, has already brought disaster to the entire universe. Now that he has obtained the core authority, his strength has doubled. If he falls again, the bright world will be over sooner or later. Sun Zheng didn't waste any time and threw her a token made from soul crystals: "This token contains a contract to control Dormammu. As long as you refine it, you can gain the authority to control Dormammu. From now on, the Supreme The mage lineage can treat this object as a treasure and pass it down from generation to generation. With the help of Dormammu, Kama Taj's strength will also increase." ?? Gu Yi breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew you wouldn't do something unreliable Wait, although the token is good, what if there is an internal problem within the Kama Taj series?" "That's your internal affairs. I can't get involved as an outsider, right?" "No, no, this matter is too important. You have to give me a backup plan. Otherwise, instead of being a help, this token will become the source of all evil that leads to depravity!" Sun Zheng was also amused: "That's true. After all, a "Book of Darkness" can make genius disciples defect. Oh, there are even those who are tempted and corrupted by the devil's horn Hiss, I have to say, Supreme Mage, you are so picky. Human perspective is really" Gu Yi put on a death gaze on his stern face: "If you didn't tell me, I almost forgot. I haven't even asked you to settle the account for killing my disciple." "Oh, um, just do one good deed every day and enjoy helping others. Besides, we are all our own people, so there is no need to thank you." Gu Yi smiled after his success: "I still have to thank you for this?" "That's not the case! You have to charge a commission for doing housework. Do you still want me to help you clean up your house? That's not kind." Looking at his expression, Gu Yi, as an old friend who has known each other for decades, finally figured out the key point. There must be some manipulation in this token! The idea that you can control Dormammu if you get the token is just to fool people. The token will definitely have that function, and it will even be more useful than ordinary people imagine. But behind this statement, there is a clue hidden, that is, if the token falls into Dormammu's hands, will it free him? Based on Gu Yi¡¯s understanding of Sun Zheng, if there was no suppression by Sun Zheng, Dormammu would definitely try every possible means to plot against this token. But when the token really comes into his hands, I'm afraid what greets him is not relief at all Hiss, this move is too damaging. If Dormammu fell into the hands of such a person, he would definitely be devastated. Good! Wanting to understand this key, Gu Yi also understood why Sun Zheng avoided talking about the token. After all, there are always many weird abilities in this world. As long as you say it, it will inevitably fall into the ears of caring people. Fortunately, the two have worked together for decades and still have a tacit understanding. The Dark Elf clan was packaged and acquired by Dormammu as a whole, and Asgard survived the disaster safely. But the flaws in the character of Thor, the intended prince, were exposed in this incident. Not only was he not grateful to his father for inviting foreign aid afterwards, but he also complained a lot about it. Under Loki's calm teasing, Thor once again questioned his father in public, making it difficult for the majestic god king to step down. In anger, he sealed his magical power and took away his Meow Hammer.Adding fuel to the flames, several breaking news such as Iron Man's attack on the warlord's arsenal and teasing of US military fighter jets were leaked to the Internet along with a set of satellite images, quickly igniting public opinion. Some people speculated that it was aliens, while others speculated that it was a new aircraft of the US military. Amid the divergent opinions, Obadiah, the central figure in the incident, has his thoughts on it. Without any evidence, he could tell at a glance that the powerful armor was Tony's work. In this timeline, Tony is a housebound person who rarely interacts with the outside world. Obadiah thought that everything was under control, so he took a few die-hard brothers and confidently headed to Tony's villa, intending to completely grasp the goose that laid the golden eggs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 537 SHIELD? Sorry, your level is not high enough. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The clouds are thick, the moon is dark and the wind is high. In Tony¡¯s manor villa, Obadiah¡¯s face was full of shock. He held his deformed right wrist with his left hand. The severe pain made him unable to speak. What was originally a sure-fire plan and surprise attack turned into a joke and a farce. His most loyal subordinate actually betrayed him on the spot and turned to Tony at the most critical moment! He even broke his own wrist to show his loyalty to Tony! The team of die-hard subordinates who came to the villa with him are now standing quietly with their hands down. The primary school students did not dare to raise their heads and said nothing when they saw the head teacher. Leave the space open for their uncles and nephews to play. After panting for a full two minutes, Obadiah finally suppressed his doubts: "How did you do it?" "How I wish you really came to admit your mistake It's a pity that you missed your last chance." Tony was very sad: "I really treat you as an uncle. If you are just trying to make a little money, even if you want the entire history Tucker Industries, I can forgive you, but you actually want to kill me!" The pain in Obadiah's wrist subsided slightly, and his breathing became a little calmer: "It turns out that you have known it for a long time. It turns out that you are the most calculating one. You are much better than your father." "No, I'm not as good as my father." Obadiah sneered: "Your father is indeed a genius, and he even held important positions in both the military and the government. Unfortunately, he trusted the wrong person, and even his own safety" "Do you want to provoke me to kill you now?" Tony's tone became very calm: "Then you are wrong! You think I will be furious if you reveal the news that you betrayed my father's travel route. Treat you as the person who killed my father and kill you on the spot to vent your anger? No, no, no, Uncle Obadiah, you are wrong." "What? You already know that I betrayed him?" "Alas! This is why you are always qualified to be a tool. Until now, you still insist that you betrayed my father's whereabouts, causing him to be assassinated by the Hydra gang?" "You actually know about Hydra?" "Is this weird? Not only do I know about Hydra, I even know that they are lurking in SHIELD. In fact, I have a complete list of Hydra members, which is more complete than Alexander's. detailed." Obadiah was shocked: "How could it be? How could it be possible?" "Just because we all get along, you have indeed been very careful in managing Stark Industries these years. I will quietly tell you a piece of news that only you know: my parents are not dead at all. They are just using the attack. , just a retreat from the public eye.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s not true!¡± Tony was very considerate and posted a few photos, which were photos of himself, Wanda and Pietro at his parents' trust. The family looked happy and happy. Various evidence showed that these were recent photos. Obadiah was desperate and frustrated, and he sat down directly: "How could it be possible? How could it be possible? I always thought that everything was under control, but it turns out that the clown is actually myself" Tony shook his head and persuaded: "Don't worry, you are the veteran of Stark Industries after all. I will give you a decent ending and will not let you die with the reputation of betrayal. Such an outcome will not be good for you. , it¡¯s not good for me, it¡¯s not good for the company¡¯s image, and it has an even worse impact on public opinion and social order.¡± "You want me to cooperate with you in acting?" Now, Obadiah has figured it out: "Tony, Tony! You are still so kind and naive, but this is not the right way. At this moment, you should Kill them all and never leave any chance for your opponent to cause trouble" "I understand. Don't worry, I won't give you any chance again, and you won't have any chance of causing trouble." This time it was Obadiah's turn to be dumbfounded. He thought that the hawker could at least survive, but he never expected that he was really prepared. Now he was really doomed! Then, he watched Tony stretch out his fingers to point at his broken wrist. The deformed wrist recovered and the pain disappeared. How is this going? ¡°Then something even more terrifying happened. Obadiah found that he got up normally. After tidying up his clothes, he politely said goodbye to Tony and returned to the company with his group of men. But these are completely contrary to his own intentions An upgraded version of the soul-stealing curse! Alas, Tony is a little lonely. This control magic, which is defined as a curse by the master, actually comes into use one day! The tangled emotions put Tony into pain. Fortunately,Drink some fruit or some sweet wine to relieve the discomfort caused by hunger. " Tony walked to the opposite side of Fury, took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, took two glasses, added half a glass of wine to each, pushed one glass to him, drank it all in one gulp, let out a long sigh of relief, sat down and stretched. Fury looked at this nonchalant attitude and knew that the other party was obviously very aware of his existence, and the little pride he had in his heart was wiped away. "Tony, how come you know so much about Thor, the God of Thunder?" "It's simple, I know him!" "What? You know him! How do you know him? Why don't we know?" "You? Oh, you mean SHIELD? Sorry, your level is not high enough." Fury was depressed on the spot, and S.H.I.E.L.D. was actually said to be not high enough! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 538 Please be more careful! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! From the moment he stepped into the living room, the situation went beyond Fury's imagination and moved further and further in a bizarre direction. "SHIELD is not at a high level, how is this possible?!" Tony added another glass of wine and sipped lightly: "Presumably other organizations often have such doubts when facing SHIELD. But as the director of SHIELD, you should be familiar with this kind of scene. Since this If there is a hierarchy in the world, there must be high and low. What caused you to have the illusion that what SHIELD has is the highest authority?" Fury was speechless. This truth was indeed very strong. At this moment, he suddenly understood what it felt like for those officials at all levels who complained to the Security Council about S.H.I.E.L.D. to be suppressed based on their rank. It was so bitter! In an awkward atmosphere, Pepper and Happy drove back with a bunch of burgers, pizza and other food. Tony was not polite and started eating on the spot, not showing any sign of entertaining guests. Pepper and Happy were also familiar with this scene, so they left silently and went about their business. Seeing Tony eating so happily, Fury became increasingly unhappy the more he thought about it. "Things on Earth should be handled by Earthlings! Gods like these who come uninvited" Tony forcibly interrupted: "Strictly speaking, the earth still belongs to one of the nine realms of Asgard. Without the protection of Asgard, we don't know if the earth still exists. So, mortals, don't think that you are so powerful. You The reason why we can live such a happy life is precisely because of ignorance.¡± Fury¡¯s face turned even darker. This rhetoric was what SHIELD usually used to fool the people at the bottom. Oops, I never imagined that my heart would hurt so much when someone uses this method of retaliation. "According to your statement, are we going to let this happen and ignore it?" ¡°When a homicide occurs in the urban area, how do you deal with it?¡± "There is the local police department, and if it is serious, there is also the FBI I understand what you mean, but this kind of supernatural incident should be under the jurisdiction of S.H.I.E.L.D.!" "No, you still don't understand. Just like case attribution, you can of course dispose of ordinary supernatural events, such as 084 items. But this item has a clear origin and clear context. I can tell you very clearly. , it is beyond the capabilities of your SHIELD. Therefore, there is no need for you to intervene, there will naturally be a higher-level agency responsible. " "What organization? There are other high-level organizations on Earth that I don't know about?" Tony put down the food in his hands and casually pulled a box from the side and pushed it to him: "Remember to keep it secret." The box is very ordinary, with a certificate made of strange material inside. There is a simple black and white umbrella mark on the cover, which is the Guardian Organization certificate numbered 01. "Guardian of Earth? No. 01? Tony, this is not funny at all!" "Really? I actually find it funny. To be honest, I was actually tricked into joining this organization. But I assure you, this organization does exist and is indeed fulfilling its responsibility to protect the earth." "So you live in seclusion and often perform high-level confidential tasks?" "That's not true. I haven't carried out such a task since I joined. The reason why I don't appear in public much is because I'm too lazy to go out. I still have many projects on hand that require a lot of energy to research" "Like that flying armor of yours?" "If you are talking about the one who went to the Middle East to destroy Stark weapons a while ago, yes, that was me." He actually admitted it! Fury feels that his brain is a little weak. The development of today's plot always jumps out of control and exceeds his expectations. Tony Maung said casually: "After all, it is an ordinary social incident, and it is not convenient to use extraordinary power. So I used a piece of equipment that can be explained by current technology. I hope it does not cause any trouble to you." Fury wanted to curse a few words, but his original arrogant attitude was shattered by Tony's series of combination punches. Now he felt very weak, full of numbness, and he didn't know where to start. After thinking for a long time, he bit the bullet and said: "Since your armor has been exposed to the public eye, we hope you can provide detailed information. Also, if SHIELD has missions that require the capabilities of the armor in the future, we hope that You can provide support.¡± Tony smiled: "Director Fury, although you like to embezzle SHIELD's public funds to form small groups privately, but generally speaking, you are still a righteous person. So, I don't want to embarrass you. This kind of war As for A, I can provide a set to SHIELD. As forA hundred years old, still a pair of two hundred and fifty. The old man was quite embarrassed. When Tony was around, he took the initiative to avoid it, for fear of embarrassing himself in front of the juniors. After Tony left, Odin reappeared and said with emotion: "Fellow Taoist Qingxi is not only profound in cultivation, but even the method of training his disciples is impressive. Tony is only in his thirties, but he can be so sensible and enviable." ah." Sun Zheng knew that this old guy had an impure mind. He had already helped him educate Hela, and he also wanted to force Thor over. Is it over? He smiled politely but awkwardly, and said perfunctorily: "There is no way, the children of the poor have already become the masters." Odin was suddenly confused in the wind, Stark family bastard, do you call this poor? ????????????????????????? Well, it seems that my little plan has been seen through. I have no choice but to say a few words of Thor in my heart, Zai Zai, please be more careful! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 539 The Death Team is so scary! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Tony went to Xandar to party with his father, while Thor was on Earth trying to pick up girls under his father's resentful eyes. It has to be said that in the Marvel world, there are countless such bloody father-son plots. In addition to the entanglement between Iron Man and his son, Father Lei and his son, the protagonist of another father-son bloody drama also appeared on the stage at this time. Peter Quill was kidnapped from the Earth by the star thief Yondu twenty years ago and raised. Then this little guy grew up among a group of star thieves, developed a gangster spirit, and looked for an opportunity to break away from Yondu. Du went solo and gave himself the gangster nickname "Star-Lord" which he thought was very domineering. In this timeline, the Kree Empire was subdued by Sun Zheng and formed an alliance with Xandar to build a harmonious interstellar civilization order. But how could this kind of peaceful thinking be welcomed by the Kree people who were accustomed to war? Naturally, some active people quietly left the empire and formed a large-scale team of star thieves. The leader of this band of star thieves is Ronan the Accuser, the once famous top warrior of the Kree Empire in the galaxy. After Ronan left the Kree Empire, he quickly became prosperous. Under the guidance of the will of the universe, he still colluded with Thanos and came up with the idea of ????the Power Stone. The lone traveler Star-Lord intercepted Yondu's order and stole the spirit ball containing the power gem from the waste star in advance, intending to make a huge sum of money. During the time when Star-Lord obtained the spirit ball, he passed by Xandar several times and was even arrested and imprisoned for a time. When Star-Lord teamed up with the raccoon Rocket, Gamora and others to escape from prison, the Death Squad was jealous of some people in the Nova Corps and was explicitly refused to interfere in the capture operation. He took the spirit ball to the mysterious star field and sold the spirit ball to a collector. The plot of "Guardians of the Galaxy" is on schedule. Ronan led his team to attack the mysterious star field, intercepted the spirit ball, and obtained the power gem. After his strength increased greatly, Ronan fell out with Thanos and led his team to attack Xandar. When Ronan¡¯s Accuser Army arrived in the Xandar Star Territory, Tony happened to be having dinner with his parents, saw the news, and received the warning signal from the Death Team. Because of the outstanding performance of the Death Team in the employment mission, many people have already been dissatisfied. Even at this moment, the Nova Legion's emergency mobilization order did not forget to highlight the mark and reject the Death Squadron's application to fight. Who is Hela? Being rejected so mercilessly over and over again makes the clay figurine very angry. So he took the whole team out of the station and went to Howard's house for a dinner. Just wait for Xandar to fall and escort everyone back to Earth through the portal. As for whether Xandar, the so-called leader of the Nova Corps, will be destroyed by Ronan, screw him! The situation developed as predicted by the Death Team. Ronan, who possesses the Power Stone, seems to have turned on a plug-in, and his every move has the power to destroy the world. Tens of thousands of defensive fighters of the Nova Army were dispatched at the same time. Before they could survive a confrontation, they were destroyed by Ronan using the power of the Power Stone. The entire Xandar planet is like a skinned little sheep, waiting for tigers and wolves to come forward and enjoy it. At this time, it is inevitable that someone will think of the Death Squadron. But the message was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, and the station was empty. I had no idea where they had gone! Originally waiting for the situation to worsen and everyone returning to Earth, when Ronan landed on the surface of Xandar, he specifically chose a prosperous area in order to shock him, which happened to be the area around Howard's home. It didn¡¯t matter to others, but Maria had a deep affection for this family that she had worked hard to run for many years. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for a moment, and she was extremely sad. Tony couldn¡¯t see his mother being sad, so he summoned his armor, rushed into the sky, and tackled Ronan¡¯s car face to face. ??Come on, the moment Hela saw Tony flying out, she knew she couldn¡¯t escape. Everyone, come on! In the Death Team, Hela, Carol, Li Changshou, and Hulk followed Tony, and five rays of light shot straight above the clouds. In the house below, Wanda opened a magic defense shield to protect the entire house. Pietro tensed up and waited for the situation to get out of control before running with all his strength and bringing everyone back to earth through the portal. The attack power of the Death Squadron is so powerful. Tony's mecha's attack power is only at the bottom. Carol, the most powerful, comes from behind. Like a bolt of lightning from the ground, it can easily penetrate the battleship with one blow and stab this large battleship. A big hole. Then Li Changshou and Hulk rushed into the hole one after another, expanding the hole three times, five times, five times and two times. The accident happened so fast that Ronan didn't even have time to react. The battleship had already lost power and was captured by gravity in a free fall. The large group of warships following closely behind were not able to do so at all.He didn't know how to deal with this situation, and the scene was a bit familiar, which reminded the former Kree Empire soldiers of the scene when they were conquered. In an instant, at least half of the warships had already turned around and left the battlefield, without the courage to care about what was happening below. Ronan roared angrily and raised the sledgehammer inlaid with power gems to chase Li Changshou and Hulk. At this time, Tony flew in from the hole and without saying a word, he was hit with an ion light cannon! boom! The big hammer smashed into pieces, and the purple power baby stones were scattered in the air. Ronan subconsciously reached out to grab the gem, but at this moment a figure jumped out from the side and grabbed the gem into his hand one step ahead. It was Star-Lord Peter Quill. It turned out that these guys had sneaked into Ronan's car earlier and tried to attack Ronan to seize the gem, but they never found a chance. The moment Star-Lord held the gem, the infinite energy of the Power Gem exploded. The terrifying impact directly blew Ronan and a group of his men away. Tony, who was close at hand, was also impacted. The Mark V armor he had just built disintegrated on the spot. . The brilliance of the amulet that he has carried with him for decades firmly protects him. Tony quickly cast a protective spell over himself, but at the same time he was shocked to notice that the guy holding the gem actually emitted the same wave of amulet. what happened? Tony is extremely familiar with the aura of the amulet that was refined by his master. Why does this unreliable guy also have it? At this moment, the auras of the two amulets pulled each other, pulling the two together. The next moment, the purple power of the power gem completely enveloped the two, visible to the naked eye, and turned them into a ball of purple light. Hela was originally in the grazing formation behind, but she saw Tony surrounded by the power gem into a purple ball of light. She was shocked and angry for a moment, feeling that the power of the light ball was not something she could shake. She quickly crushed the communication talisman and at the same time directed her anger towards Ronan and his team of accusers, the Star Thieves. Poor Ronan was thrown out of the starship by the shock wave of the power gem. Before he could stabilize his body, a woman with an indifferent face suddenly appeared in front of him. She looked familiar. It was Hela from the Death Team! Bang bang bang! A series of combination punches, striking in the air, hitting the flesh. Ronan was like a spoiled rag doll. Under the blows of Hela's combination of punches, his limbs were beaten to pieces and blood spattered everywhere. This horrific and cruel scene was clearly captured by Xandar Star¡¯s monitoring equipment and spread simultaneously to all terminals around the world. The Sandar people, who originally thought they were facing catastrophe, could never have imagined that things would take such an outrageous turn. The Death Squadron has become very famous in recent years, but it is only in the mercenary world. Ordinary people only know that this team has a high degree of mission completion and only takes on extremely difficult missions. Who would have thought that the combat effectiveness of this team would be so strong! ¡°Compared to the scene where a few humans blow up the starship, the scene where Hela volleyed and maimed Ronan, beat him to death, and reduced him to a pulp was even more terrifying. Ronan the Accuser was a butcher who was already famous among the stars during the Kree Empire. He had killed countless souls under his command. After the Kree Empire turned to the direction of peace, it directly announced its separation from the empire and established the Accuser Star Pirates. It has become more cruel and indifferent, and has caused many murders in recent years. Who would have thought that after mastering god-level power, this guy would end up with such a miserable end in his most powerful state! The Death Squadron is so scary! At this moment, the top brass of the legion who had earlier rejected the Death Squadron¡¯s request for a fight all looked ashen. A few minutes ago, some of them complained about the Death Team because they failed to contact them. They felt that these people escaped from Xandar at such a critical moment. They were simply cowards and were seriously inconsistent with their reputation and honor. . Just when Ronan's car was about to break into the atmosphere, he was still thinking that he would hold the Death Team accountable afterwards, clear their points, or even expel them. When they saw things develop to this scene, everyone shut up. It is one thing to attack a weapon, destroy a fleet, and wipe out many people. But the cruel scene of physical confrontation and beating to death is another matter. At this moment, everyone who saw this scene finally understood why this team was named the "Reaper". Sun Zheng was also inspired by the amulets of Tony and Star-Lord, and had already arrived at the scene when Hela crushed the communication talisman. This scene is different from the plot of the movie, but the general situation is still the same. With just one glance, one could tell that Star-Lord and Tony were bound together by the power stone's energy due to the amulet's effect. When Sun Zheng was refining the amulet, in order to enhance the protective effect, he specially added a function of interlocking and combining with each other. The design concept of the amulet is to prevent external attacks, but the Power Stone burst out from Star-Lord's hand. As a result, it ended up like this. ????????The souls of these two guys are stable and their lives are not in danger, so there is no need to worry too much. ? ? Stretching out his finger, the slowly falling battleship suddenly stabilized in the air. ????????????????????? I was laughing at the King of Gods for being so entangled for his son, but I didn¡¯t expect that when things happened, everyone would be the same! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The energy he sent was bound to the two of them. When Sun Zheng was refining the amulet, in order to enhance the protective effect, he specially added a function of interlocking and combining with each other. The design concept of the amulet is to prevent external attacks, but the Power Stone burst out from Star-Lord's hand. As a result, it ended up like this. ????????The souls of these two guys are stable and their lives are not in danger, so there is no need to worry too much. ? ? Stretching out his finger, the slowly falling battleship suddenly stabilized in the air. ????????????????????? I was laughing at the King of Gods for being so entangled for his son, but I didn¡¯t expect that when things happened, everyone would be the same! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 540 A scheming little animal You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ronan was beaten to death in public, and even his body was left intact. The soldiers under Ronan's command collectively collapsed when they watched this scene. When Sun Zheng appeared and reached out to stabilize Ronan's car, at least half of the Kree soldiers who did not escape were frightened and turned into soft-footed shrimps. Some of them had the courage to turn the warship and flee the scene. No need to ask, these people are all those who have witnessed Sun Zheng single-handedly surrendering the supreme wisdom. Sun Zheng simply ignored those little people and controlled the Ronan battleship to float down to the no-man's land outside the city. He held the large purple light ball beside him and left. "Wait a minute!" Several people emerged from the battleship passage, staring at Sun Zheng nervously, with tangled and embarrassed expressions. The four members of the Guardians of the Galaxy are Gamora, Drax the Destroyer, Rocket the Raccoon, Groot the Tree Man, and Nebula with a tangled face. The one who spoke out was Drax the Destroyer. Gamora pulled him with a nervous look on his face, trying to dissuade him. The little raccoon Rocket was holding a large firearm that was extremely out of proportion to his body. These guys and Star They sneaked into Ronan's car together with Jue. They originally planned to attack Ronan and seize the power stone, but they didn't expect to encounter such a change. Sun Zheng looked at Rocket funny: "Rocket, are you trying to rob Pindao?" Rocket quickly put away the big gun, his eyes flickered, and he didn't know what to say. It was obvious that he knew Sun Zheng. After all, he conquered the Kree Empire with one force. For these guys who roam the stars, they are also considered legends. The tree man Groot said: "I am Groot!" Sun Zheng understood what Shuren meant. They were just worried about Star-Lord. "You are all Peter's teammates, so let's follow him together." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to call out Peter¡¯s name, and using this tone, there¡¯s a high chance he¡¯s one of their own! Nebula was a little hesitant, she didn¡¯t know which one she should take. Sun Zheng also paid attention to her: "Gamora, take your sister with you. I want to ask her something." Sun Zheng was walking in front holding the purple light ball. Behind him, Nebula said in a strange tone: "He knows me!" There was a sense of arrogance in Rocket¡¯s words: ¡°He knows all of us!¡± It is an honor for them to be remembered by a strong man of this level. Now that Star-Lord is in his hands again, everyone has no choice but to follow. Everyone left the damaged battleship, leaving Ronan¡¯s soldiers who had survived all over the ship looking at each other. What should we do now? It seems I have no choice, surrender! But there are no Nova Corps members nearby, so who should they surrender to? I am worried to death. Leaving the battleship, everyone gathered together. Sun Zheng flicked his sleeves, and everyone's eyes were dazzled, and they arrived outside the door of Howard's residence in the city. When Wanda heard Sun Zheng¡¯s voice, she removed her magic shield, and she and Pietro hurried out to greet him. Seeing this scene, she was a little confused. Entering the house, the Howards carefully inquired about Tony's situation. "Don't worry, this situation should be a good thing for them." Howard thought about the past events: "Is it the same as Carol's time?" "Just like that time, Pindao can't figure out why such a change occurred, but as long as the body is not exploded by the infinite stones, there will definitely be some benefits. So don't worry, let's wait and see what happens." Hela, Li Changshou, Hulk, and Carol also returned one after another. The large stall outside was naturally taken over by the Nova Corps. Maria and Dr. Lawson then remembered to greet the guests. The members of the Guardians of the Galaxy were fine, but Nebula was a little at a loss. She didn't know how she should respond. Sun Zheng waved to Xingyun to come closer, and Gamora came with her very worriedly. The relationship between the two sisters is hard to describe. On the one hand, they grew up with each other, but on the other hand, they struggled to survive under the power of Thanos and had to hurt each other. The two people care about each other, compare with each other, and at the same time are hostile to each other and plot against each other. With a sweep of his spiritual mind, he observed the situation of the nebula thoroughly. He couldn't help but shake his head and sighed: "For decades, I have been looking for ways to transform mechanical life and artificial intelligence into life. This Thanos is interesting, he actually wants to Transform the human body into a machine. Although it is possible to improve certain strengths, the flesh and blood body is the most mysterious structure in the world. How can it be replaced by any machine? It is unwise to lose the big with the small. Besides, the transformed pair The author is too cruel." Because Sun Zheng speaks, he has become accustomed to using soul resonance to communicate, which can completely avoid understanding caused by language differences.A rainbow of fart slaps flew up, and then there were all kinds of praises, and then there were a bunch of honors and prizes, all displayed in a dazzling array. Before leaving, I made countless promises, lest others refuse them, and acted coquettishly in all kinds of ways, just to give me face. . Ronan¡¯s army¡¯s encounter on Xandar, the appalling combat power shown by the Death Squadron in this battle, and the scene of Hela¡¯s blow to Ronan¡¯s head, quickly spread throughout the starry sky. Especially at the last moment, the strong man who once used his own power to force the Kree Empire to surrender appeared, adding a bit of legend to this battle. Although the Nova Corps suffered heavy losses in this battle, as these legendary stories spread, Xandar and the Nova Corps quickly became the center of attention. Countless mercenaries came here, and the lost strategies were quickly replenished, even improving a lot compared to before the war. They gathered together, Tony and Star-Lord finally completed their transformation and woke up one after another. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 541 The poor man has justice in his heart You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Star-Lord woke up, he was thrown directly out of the Hell Dimension by Sun Zheng. He was not given a single explanation and asked to find his teammates to understand the situation. After Tony chatted with his parents for a few words, he hurried back to Qingxi Dojo to receive new training and become familiar with the body transformed by the infinite stones. After another half day, Nebula and Rocket also completed their repairs, and were also thrown out of the hell without mercy. Rocket is a little better after recovery. After all, he is just a little raccoon. No one can see the difference between his front and back when he puts on clothes, but Nebula's changes can amaze everyone. The original Nebula looked like a robot. After recovering, she completely transformed into a beautiful woman. She was so beautiful that even she couldn't believe it. After staring in the mirror for half an hour, she slowly remembered her childhood memories and her beautiful mother, and all kinds of emotions came to her. It hit my heart and I burst into tears. Sun Zheng looked like a worldly expert, released the power gem, took out a spirit ball from Star-Lord's bag, put the gem in it, threw it to Star-Lord, and waved his hand to signal them to get out. Star-Lord, the Guardians of the Galaxy, and Nebula couldn't believe this scene at all. In order to get this gem, Ronan and Thanos even went so far as to launch a war and massacre the planet. How come they were here and were mercilessly killed? Disgusted? What does this mean? Does this gentleman dislike all of us? He has helped us so much and doesn¡¯t want anything in return? Full of doubts, Star-Lord bravely spoke: "Lord Qingxi, can I ask why you take such good care of me?" "You are quite handsome, so Pindao admires you very much, okay?" The crowd was flushed by this answer, and was embarrassed to laugh in his face, especially the little raccoon, the most tangled, and felt the change in his body. He also had a good heart. But this joke is so funny! Star-Lord felt aggrieved and wanted to ask again. Sun Zheng turned around and disappeared out of thin air, returning directly to Earth. A lot of people looked at each other in confusion, not knowing whether this attitude was good or bad. Fortunately, Maria and Wanda came out to smooth things over and advised everyone to stay a few more days and not leave in a hurry. It would not be too late to make a decision after discussing it. Before the war, this Infinity Stone was a priceless treasure. After the Xandar War, this thing was still a god-level auxiliary item. It was left in the hands of Star-Lord and became a hot potato. How to deal with it became a big problem. "Why doesn't that gentleman keep it for himself? Only an expert of his level can hold a treasure of this level, so no one dares to make any plans, right?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nebula suddenly said: "Give it to me!" Gamora was anxious: "I disagree! Nebula, now that you have returned to normal, you are no longer under his control and can live freely, please don't repeat that kind of thing again." "I want revenge! He killed all my relatives, destroyed my hometown, and even my planet" "Me too! But we are too weak. If you think you can fight him with just one gem, then you are overthinking! As far as I know, he already had one in his hand a long time ago. It¡¯s an infinite gem. Even if you have this gem, compared with him, you¡¯re going to die. Or fall into his hands and repeat the nightmare of the past. Is this what you want?¡± Nebula was said to be depressed: "I won't be so reckless." "You will! My sister, I know yourself better than you do. So, give up on that, I won't let you go!" Because Nebula recovered her body, her feelings for Gamora have changed greatly. After being scolded by her, instead of being angry, she was a little touched. But it was impossible for her to forget her hatred for Thanos. For a moment, the scene fell into an awkward state. At this time, Carol appeared in time: "The Taoist priest once warned that people affected by the energy of infinite gems will get some improvements in strength. I strongly recommend that you stay for the time being and receive training for a period of time, at least until you can become proficient. After you master the changes in your body, you can then decide where to go.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to her at the same time. Carol stretched out her hand, and an orange-blue light rose from the palm of her hand, constantly changing into various shapes. Nebula, Rocket and Star-Lord exclaimed at the same time: "Infinite energy! How could it be?" Carol spread her hands: "There is more than one Infinity Stone. Like you, I was also affected by the energy of a certain Infinity Stone and gained some changes.??, he was not willing to give this guy a chance to get to know Star-Lord at all. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have a righteous heart, and I can't stand the evil behavior of this kind of hypocrite who sows descendants all over the universe, only to devour them for himself. It's definitely not because he covets his planet-level brain, nor is he interested in using him for experiments. Pindao is a member of the guardians of the earth, and Star-Lord is an upright earthling. In order to avoid falling into the hands of such evil, the most effective way is to eliminate hidden dangers in advance! Hiding this news from Star-Lord is for his own good. Otherwise, with the child's second personality, maybe he will be attracted by the hypocritical face and throw it. When the time comes, not only will he be unlucky, but his friends will also be unlucky. And this time, because of his encounter with Tony under the influence of the power stone, Tony may be implicated. As a member of the justice and order camp, how can Pindao sit back and watch this happen! For the sake of the children, Pindao had no choice but to work harder on his own. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 542 Refining Yigo You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Somewhere in the starry sky, a planet is quietly rotating around a star. At first glance, it looks no different from other terrestrial planets. However, under the scanning of Sun Zheng¡¯s spiritual mind, the true face of this thing was clearly visible. The huge energy-like brain near the star core, as well as the densely packed animal skeletons under the countless vegetation near the ground. Most of these skeletons are his descendants who have been traveling in the stars for many years and deceived other female creatures on various habitable planets to give birth to him. In the end, he used various tricks to trick him into swallowing the Ego star This guy is not only inhumane, he doesn't even have animality! This Ego has evolved for hundreds of millions of years and learned various skills, but he has never had the emotions that any living thing should have. This kind of evil that only knows how to take, the greater the power, the deeper the harm! Pindao wants to represent Well, no matter who he represents, Pindao wants to eliminate this scourge anyway! A thought, a black hole suddenly appeared in the void near the planet Ego. The black hole expanded rapidly in an instant, and in just a few minutes, it released a massive amount of black mist that could cover half the planet. "Dark slave Dormammu was summoned by our lord" Sun Zheng pointed a little bit: "Let's try the reaction of this planet first." Dormammu didn't talk nonsense. The black hole that had expanded to the size of a planet suddenly spewed out countless black mist and rushed towards Ego with murderous intent. The next moment, a shocking roar burst out from the Yigo star: "Dormammu, you are so brave, you dare to invade my territory!" At the same time, in the distant starry sky, an egg-shaped aircraft suddenly changed direction, accelerated into the relocation point, and rushed towards the direction of the Ego star. Dormammu and Planet Ego began to fight at the legal level. Dormammu gained all the power of darkness, and his strength increased greatly. The layers of dark mist continued to expand, wrapping Ego Star tightly. But after hundreds of millions of years of evolution and development, Ego is not a vegetarian. An energy barrier appears on the outer edge of the atmosphere. While resisting the erosion of dark forces, it also continuously stimulates energy attacks to fight back deep into the dark fog. Dormammu has extremely rich combat experience in devouring living planets. He is not in a hurry, he just keeps activating the dark power, slowly swallowing the energy emitted by the planet, infecting it with dark energy bit by bit, and transforming it. The battle lasted for several hours, and a stream of light appeared from the galaxy transition point. This egg-shaped aircraft was the vehicle of Ego's incarnation. He had sensed Star-Lord's aura before, and while he was traveling in the starry sky, he immediately found his direction. He was heading to Xandar, intending to find this lost bloodline flesh and blood, but who knew that Dormammu would come to sneak attack his nest. Everyone is familiar with the universe. Of course, Egg has heard of Dormammu's name, and the two sides have even fought against each other before. But at that time, everyone couldn't help each other, and after fighting for a long time, they found that it was not worthwhile to continue to fight, so the two sides gave up and went their separate ways. Who knew that after so many years, Dormammu would come again. Moreover, the momentum of this attack was many times stronger than last time. After all these years, Dormammu's growth rate has surpassed mine by so much! Egg¡¯s egg-shaped flying machine also has extremely powerful attack power and is also his trump card. After jumping out of the migration point and flying back to the main planet, the egg-shaped aircraft had already scanned the scale and general situation of the dark atmosphere. Finding the dark core area he identified, the egg-shaped aircraft launched a direct attack. A massive amount of energy rays are directed at the dark mist. Dormammu is very experienced in this area and is not afraid of this method at all. The dark defense shield strikes head-on, arousing energy shock waves. Thinking that he had found the right target, Egg quickly redistributed energy and planned to give Dormammu a hard blow. At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the star space. This flash of lightning was sudden and violent, and it had already passed by the egg-shaped aircraft before it even had time to react. This aircraft silently cracked on the spot, split into two halves, and scattered in the starry sky. Heavenly Escape Pure Yang Sword! This is the second time Wuxia Jindan has taken action in the Marvel world. The last time it was an altar, this time it was a spaceship. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a serious combat situation, but the effect is really good. Egg¡¯s distracted body was so frightened that he subconsciously ran back to the main body of the planet to merge with his main consciousness. But he ran into a strange barrier, and before he even had time to resist, he was separated from the main consciousness. Since Sun Zheng took action, of course he had to strike with one blow, cut off the spaceship, and open the Red Lotus Hell.?It works. She was timid and did not dare to resist, so she timidly asked Sun Zheng to extend his hand. ??The slender hand put on Sun Zheng's hand, and a clear thought tried to invade along the contact point, but was blocked by conditioned reflexes. The thought continued to strengthen, and after several times of intensification, it finally became exhausted. Mantis didn't even have time to call for help, she went limp and collapsed to the ground. This is mental exhaustion. In the movie, he has the ability to continuously hypnotize top bosses like Ego and Thanos, is this it? "I'm really a little disappointed, and this girl is too timid. If you can't hold it in, just say it. I'm not a bad person, so why are you risking your life?" ? ? Stretching her finger a little, a healing magic passed by, and the holy white healing light enveloped her, temporarily placing her in the hell of fire. Open Sesame, open the teleportation wormhole, and return to Qingxi Dojo. This time the operation went relatively smoothly. From the start to the end, it only took half a day. Tony, who was immersed in practicing magic, didn't realize that the master had left. This child is really hardworking, and I am very pleased to be my teacher. It¡¯s better to go to the Ancient One and place Mantis with her. As the leader of the Earth Guardian organization, if he has an assistant with psychic powers, he shouldn¡¯t refuse, right? At this time, countless light points suddenly burst out from the burning karma fire, and a star map was projected in the hell dimension. What the hell is this? Igo has a back-up plan? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 543 They are all good kids You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Logically speaking, after Yi Ge¡¯s self-consciousness is burned clean by the karma fire, only the pure original power will be left. Sun Zheng originally planned to try to see if he could transform this power into a form and give it to others. For example, Ego's biological flesh and blood Star-Lord, such as Tony, the poor disciple, or someone else, they are just using waste anyway. As a result, all consciousness and sins were burned away, and a star map popped out of the original power. What is this? When Mantis woke up, she was very surprised when she saw this scene: "This is Egg's star seed distribution map!" "Star seed distribution map? What is it? Please explain it in detail." "Ego has traveled to every corner of the universe in the past long years, looking for living planets. Every time he encounters a habitable planet or a planet with life, he will leave a star seed there. He once He said that one day in the future, when he can break away from the shackles of his own core and become the true God of freedom, he can activate these star seeds at will to absorb the power of those living planets. By then, he will be the entire universe. Among them, the most powerful god, the only god!" Ah, Sun Zheng remembered that in the movie plot, there was indeed something that looked quite bluffing. In the original plot, when Ego started to devour Star-Lord, the seed on the earth also broke out into chaos and turned into a gel-like thing, which almost spread and became a disaster. Fortunately, at the critical moment, a bomb worked for the little tree-man baby Groot, and the unlucky thing was blown into ashes. Now that Ego is dead, his divine power and origin have not disappeared, so these star seeds are still in place, but no one has activated them, and they will no longer cause harm and chaos. Well, what is the use of this thing? Sun Zheng tried to probe his spiritual consciousness into it, and his eyes lit up. A three-dimensional star map clearly appeared in his spiritual consciousness. The position of each living planet is clearly displayed in front of you. With the Wormhole Wand, you can go wherever you want on these planets. It¡¯s so convenient. This thing is a bit interesting. Poor Ego, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to teleport. Before traveling in the stars, he relied on hard flying. Later, he learned the spaceship technology and was able to use the migration point, but it was only slightly better than hard flying. But magicians are different. They have teleportation magic, portal magic, and wormhole wands. Coupled with the coordinates of this star map, it¡¯s really not that fun. ¡°Ego, who has lived from the beginning of the universe to the present, although his combat ability is scumbag and his character is even worse, this legacy has firmly demonstrated what is meant by heritage. So, you can¡¯t underestimate any existence that lives long enough. He is simply a gift boy. Praise Egg! Sun Zheng followed the method of cultivating the world star map and made this star seed distribution map all over the universe into a dragon ball divine star map, and then gave it to Gu Yi. The Ancient One has the Time Stone. Although it cannot be used to travel through time now, it is still very easy to borrow unlimited energy to open a portal. With this star map in hand, there is no need to travel to any multiverse in the future. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to travel directly to so many living planets in this universe? As for the position of Supreme Mage? Wait a few more years, wait until Dr. Strange, the second-year doctor who is still very arrogant at the moment, breaks out, train him for a few years, let him take over, and retire immediately! The Supreme Mage has done a good job, why do you suddenly want to retire and live in seclusion? Could it be that the God King had said something to her recently, made some promise, or was he angry because of the quarrel? This god-king is really true. If you openly talk about your two sons in front of the outer room, who can not be angry! This is not okay. As a friend of the Supreme Master, I have to say some fair words When Gu Yi was teased like this by Sun Zheng, all his retirement plans and dreams of seclusion were thrown out of his mind. He wanted to have a fight with Sun Zheng on the spot. He repeatedly emphasized that he and the God King were not in that kind of relationship. What can Sun Zheng say? No need to explain, I can understand! The more darker, the more darker, the words of the ancient words do not want to say. I wanted to hit him with the star map, but when I lifted it up, I found I couldn't bear to do it, so I could only hatefully fire the death ray for a while. Sun Zheng took the opportunity to hand Mantis Girl over to her. As soon as he heard that this girl had the ability to read other people's thoughts with spiritual consciousness, Ancient Yi immediately lost his position and transformed into a close friend on the spot, taking the poor little girl back to Kama Taj to train him personally. At the Qingxi Dojo, after Tony experienced the transformation of the infinite stones, his magical power increased rapidly, and his magic skills also improved by leaps and bounds. It was as if he was cheating. In just a few daysYou will understand the painstaking efforts of the old father and the warmth of the family. In the final analysis, he just wanted to show that he had done something excessive and that he was still a good boy at heart. On the other hand, Loki's fall from the Rainbow Bridge was also a spur to Thor. In this child¡¯s heart, he felt very remorseful. He always felt that his brother would rather jump off the bridge than accept being imprisoned because he was forced to do so. From this point of view, Thor is not yet a qualified monarch, but he is a good boy. After this incident, his character has greatly improved and he has indeed made progress. So the God King began to think about whether to find an appropriate time to pass the throne to Thor, and then take the queen to live in seclusion. A life like that of the Howards is very attractive. It¡¯s a pity that before the God King¡¯s seclusion plan even started, he received news that almost made him angry. Loki actually colluded with the Kirita people and led an army of tens of thousands to conquer the earth! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 544 Don¡¯t worry about these details! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! New York, SHIELD Building. Dr. Eric, an earth expert who was controlled by Loki with his spiritual power, used a device he developed to activate the Cosmic Cube and opened a large hole in the sky over New York in an attempt to teleport Zirita's army. On the rooftop of a building near the wormhole, the three bosses, God King Odin, Supreme Mage, and Sun Zheng, gathered together to watch the show in silence. On the earth, Black Braised Egg has used all its trump cards, including Captain America, who was just dug out of the ice, James Roddy, the black Iron Man who replaced Tony in the suit, and the hot former red room agent Black Widow. , Falcon and others were urgently recruited. "It's a pity that the Hulk, Thor, and even the genuine Iron Man are missing. The strength of this barely put together Avengers team is simply eye-catching. Facing the jump-reverse team led by Loki, they were hampered at every turn and were beaten to retreat. They watched helplessly as they set up a wormhole generator in their headquarters building, but there was nothing they could do. Sun Zheng took out a few bottles of tranquilizing drinks and handed them to Gu Yi and the God King respectively. He also drank a cup happily. Odin glanced at the arrogant and domineering Loki, then at the indifferent Gu Yi, and then at Sun Zheng with a joking look in his eyes, holding the drink and not knowing what reaction he should give. Sun Zheng suppressed a smile and reminded: "This is Hela's secret calming drink. It is a limited edition and is not available to ordinary people." Odin was even more depressed, as his daughter would never come back after all. I was so angry that I took a sip. Well, it tasted good and my mind was clear. It was really good stuff. After all, he was worried about his own cub, so the God King was a little anxious: "Fellow Taoist Qingxi, if you wait any longer, I'm afraid those reptilian armies will come over. Why don't you take action as soon as possible to end this farce and let Loki do less harm?" evil." Sun Zheng glanced at him: "There is a guardian organization on Earth, there is a Supreme Mage, and above that there is the Immortal Palace and the God-King yourself. How can it be Pindao's turn to make the decision? Pindao was just invited to watch the fun Oops, okay. Guy, the one with the bow and arrow must be Hawkeye. The little guy is very impressive. He got rid of the mind control so quickly. This reverse will make Loki hate him to the core. Look at this arrow skill" Hearing this apparently unconcerned attitude, Odin was no longer in the mood to drink. He turned to Ancient One with one eye, not saying anything, just staring. Gu Yi was so dumbfounded by him that he had no choice but to explain: "The officials on Earth have been a little arrogant recently, so we just took this opportunity to let Loki teach them a lesson. Don't worry, the situation is under control." Among them. Even if Qirita¡¯s army attacks, there will still be Qingxi Taoist friends sitting in charge, so it won¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Sun Zheng curled his lips, your family is making such a bloody farce, so don¡¯t involve Pindao, okay? Pindao really just wanted to see the excitement up close. Odin was very annoyed: "Loki is completely disappointed in me. Ever since he found out about his life experience, he always felt that I treated him and Thor differently. In fact, I" Ancient One snorted: "He should be under the influence of that scepter. If I read correctly, the one inlaid on the scepter should be the Mind Gem. That gem is the most evil one among the six Infinity Stones. It will amplify the privacy and dark thoughts in people's hearts. In his current state, Loki should be bewitched by it. When things change and he gets rid of the influence of gems, he should also wake up. Therefore, this matter is important to him. , which is also a good thing.¡± ah? Odin was overjoyed: "So that's the reason. Let me just say that he has been taught by the queen since he was a child, and his nature should not be bad." Sun Zheng was licking his teeth beside him. Is it really appropriate for you to praise your wife as a good tutor in front of the mistress? Especially when your little kid is wreaking havoc on someone else's territory. With the emotional intelligence of the God King, he can actually seduce a cold-faced mistress like Gu Yi? It¡¯s so unreasonable! Gu Yi noticed Sun Zheng's suppressed smile and rolled his eyes charmingly: "Don't watch the excitement, the heat is almost over. If they continue to cause trouble, innocent people will inevitably be implicated." Sun Zhengxin said, innocent people living in the Marvel world? You seem to be telling a joke on purpose. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why do you want to let the poor guy do the coolie work? Isn¡¯t this great thing? Looking at Gu Yi¡¯s rich eyes, Sun Zheng could only sigh with emotion, Pindao really made careless friends! "Okay, okay, okay, just watch the excitement while I go and clean up those reptiles." Before he finished speaking, Sun Zheng had already disappeared, directly drilling into the depths of the starry sky through the opening wormhole above his head. Odin looked at it for a long time: "Where did fellow Taoist Qingxi go?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ancient oneThe news cannot be completely blocked, but it sucks a lot of traffic. There is no alien army invading, so the loss of the crowd is relatively small, and everything is under the control of Snake Shield. Hei Lu Dan is quite proud of himself. This battle not only trained the team, but also allowed him to take the opportunity to eliminate a group of dissidents, and took the opportunity to ask for a large sum of funds from the Security Council. It can be said that he has gained face and dignity, and can be called the real big Ying family. God King Odin, who was watching this farce, also breathed a sigh of relief and returned to Qingxi Dojo to thank Sun Zheng. Without Sun Zheng driving away those alien reptiles in the starry sky, the earth would inevitably suffer losses this time, and this debt would have to be blamed on Loki. The Earth now has the Supreme Mage and Taoist Master Qingxi. If we really want to settle the score, Asgard will get some blood. Sun Zheng said it didn¡¯t matter. Pindao didn¡¯t do anything. He just threatened them and they ran away. As for the reptiles who were caught in the fire hell don¡¯t care about these details! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 545 The Immaculate Golden Elixir Advances You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Loki was fooling around, and was captured by Thor and taken back to Asgard for family re-education. The Serpentine and Shield Bureau suffered some losses, and the Security Council allocated money to deal with the aftermath. Thanos wanted to use Loki to cause trouble on Earth and seize the Cube. It was best to take the Time Stone with him. Unfortunately, the operation failed and he also used a psychic scepter. Realizing that there are god-level masters sitting on the earth, I will definitely not bother anymore for a while. As for the cannon fodder troops, the Ziretans, no one cares about their situation. Even if they went all over the universe to find people to complain about, saying that Taoist Master Qingxi had detained tens of thousands of their soldiers for experiments, no one would believe them. Who is Taoist Priest Qingxi? When he convinced the Kree Empire, he just threw away his hands and left without even looking at him. Are the possessions of the Kree Empire no better than the rags and rags of your Zirita people? If you rush to deliver it, people will think it¡¯s taking up space! This is the advantage of maintaining a character. The cold and cold image has been deeply rooted in people's hearts for many years. No one thinks that Taoist priest Qingxi will catch a group of ugly guys for experimentation. The greatest possibility is that those unlucky ones were crushed on the spot. However, in fact, these captured Zirita soldiers were really used as guinea pigs. Of course, experiments at the dimensional level are definitely not cruel experiments on living subjects. Modification of prosthetic limbs, pharmaceutical serums, etc. are all things that cannot be put on the table. Taoist priest Qingxi plays at the soul level. These Qirita people are strangely shaped, but they also have souls. This has experimental value. They were thrown into the Red Lotus Fire Prison and imprisoned in different magic cages. As soon as the thought was swept away, a cage of living people turned into a cage of dead ones. The corpses were burned by karma fire and turned into ashes. The souls were studied in various ways. After a series of processes, they were finally refined into soul crystals of various colors of different sizes. The remaining "survivors" in the light cages looked at the compatriots next to them with trepidation. They were dying in cages one by one. It was a trepidation. Unfortunately, this place was a private plane. It was really called ignoring every day and calling the earth and earth. Disgusted, one can only meet the final outcome in various collapsed states of mind. "It's a pity that tens of thousands of Qirita people have been burnt to death, and they still haven't found a suitable way to cultivate their souls. What a headache. Now that Tony has changed his career to become a magician, he is often away from the earth. There are no thoughts of the earth being in danger or the end of mankind. With the Supreme Mage and Master sitting in charge, the earth is stable, so there is no need for any intelligent machinery to undertake defense work. Therefore, there is a high probability that we will not think about something like Ultron. Without Ultron, Vision would probably be useless. What happened? After decades of hard work in the Marvel world, the most anticipated technology was artificial human technology. However, due to his own appearance, the most likely artificial humans disappeared? It¡¯s really not as good as God! It doesn¡¯t matter if Ultron doesn¡¯t exist, and it doesn¡¯t matter if Vision doesn¡¯t come out, but the question is, without these two references, how to activate the soul of artificial intelligence, and when can we find a breakthrough direction? How should we explain to the red and white sisters? We have been here for decades, just watching the fun, but have we made any progress in serious matters? It¡¯s easy to say or not nice to hear. ¡°Hmm, is it time to think of a way for Tony to continue developing his promising artificial intelligence project? That black Iron Man only has one suit of armor and is not worthy of this title. There is a very interesting little detail. This black Iron Man is Tony¡¯s friend War Machine Roddy in the original timeline. In this timeline, Tony grew up next to Sun Zheng. He spent all day hanging out with people like Li Changshou, Hela, and Gu Yi. He didn't even take his father seriously, so he couldn't look down on his peers. So I have never had any interaction with Roddy. But Roddy himself is a very good pilot, and he was lucky enough to be spotted by Black Braised Egg and sucked into the Snake and Shield Bureau. After Tony presented the armor, the first thing Fury thought of was Roddy. You know the reason. But without Tony¡¯s good friend relationship, Roddy¡¯s status in Snake and Shield can be said to be quite delicate. Director Fury looked down on him, but as the only black-tech armor pilot, one can imagine the pressure and exclusion he suffered. And because Fury likes to engage in covert operations, no one knows about his achievements. The only battle that had a chance to appear in front of the public was disrupted by the three giants in an almost boring way. The treatment of this copycat Iron Man is far worse than that of War Machine in the original timeline. Sun Zheng now understands the mentality of those powerful masters in the movies, TV series, or literary works he watched before, who just sit back and watch the incident spread. The situation is not broken,Let's do it. Before I could think of anything to give, I noticed the fluctuation of an amulet. The difference is that this talisman was written by Tony, but the aura is the same and very familiar. Tony was not on Earth, so the master had no choice but to take action himself, and arrived at the scene of the incident in a blink of an eye. But it is a hotel suite located in the most luxurious area in the center of New York City. Who can get the amulet from Tony? Of course it's Pepper with an angry look on her face. At this time, Pepper's eyes were not only full of anger, but his body was also on fire. Opposite Pepper, there was a man and a woman standing. The man had a joking look on his face and shouted in a very rough tone: "Wow, dear Miss Potts, you must control your emotions. If your emotions fluctuate too much, you will be in trouble." It will explode." The woman couldn¡¯t bear it: ¡°Killian, don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t forget our purpose.¡± "Sorry, my fault, dear Miss Potts, can you call Mr. Stark now?" Seeing this scene, Sun Zheng was a little speechless. Tony had already changed his career to become a magician. Why did these two guys still come to his door? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 546 Giving a Wife as a Gift You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The two people standing opposite Pepper are the man named Alderezy Killian and the woman named Maya Hansen. The two men teamed up to develop a virus drug called "Extremis", which can make people reborn after death and have power that is multiple times greater than that of ordinary people. But this thing has a serious side effect, that is, it will change the human body's genes and react violently with mood swings. In severe cases, it can cause self-explosion. The reason why she came to find Tony was because the inventor of this potion, Maya, had a one-night stand with Tony. Maya and Tony were both scientists. While they were having sex, they chatted about the theory of a certain genetic potion. Tony wrote down a few equations early the next morning before Maya woke up, and helped her provide key guidance for that concept. In Tony¡¯s opinion, that casual stroke back then was regarded as a testimony of the friendship between the two, and it was regarded as a small gift afterwards. Maya Hansen received Tony¡¯s guidance and perfected the theory. After years of painstaking research, she actually created this potion. However, this kind of side effect that can kill people and harm neighbors is really maddening. After years of research, we still can't find a breakthrough direction. After successive failures, Maya thought of Tony again. "It's a pity that in this timeline, Tony changed his profession and became a magician. Normally, Shenlong was nowhere to be seen and couldn't be contacted at all. Killian is a person who likes to take the wrong approach. He knows that Pepper is Tony's spokesperson, so he decided to start with Pepper. So the two teamed up to set up a trap, deceiving Pepper that Maya was pregnant with Tony's child after they had sex with Tony, and now they want the child to recognize his father. They prepared a lot of materials, and they actually had Tony¡¯s handwritten card as proof. Pepper couldn't confirm, and in order to avoid the news being exposed, he came alone to see the two guys to verify the truth. As soon as they met, Pepper realized that it was a scam. The other party used force when he saw something bad happened. Pepper was controlled by these people and injected with a dose of the Extremis virus. The purpose was to force Tony to take action and complete the improvement and optimization of the virus. Pepper was also distracted while busy, and did not know enough about the amulet, so she missed the opportunity to escape. It was not until the virus entered the body that the amulet triggered its own transmission. At this time, Pepper didn¡¯t even know that the amulet had called helpers for her, and she was very angry when she heard that these two people wanted to threaten Tony with herself. He scolded himself in a low voice, how could he be so stupid and fall for such a crude scam! Seeing that she refused to call Tony, Killian was very unhappy: "Since Miss Potts refuses to cooperate, we have no choice but to appeal to the Stark Group through public channels. In this case, it may arouse public attention and civil society Discussion. Of course, it will inevitably attract the attention of the government. In order to protect ourselves, we have no choice but to kill Miss Potts to express our attitude to everyone" Sun Zheng was very angry when he heard this. He didn't even dare to speak so arrogantly. Why should this grandson do it? He showed up directly and lectured: "You are so arrogant, who gave you the courage, Liang Jingru?" There was suddenly someone in the room, and everyone was surprised. Pepper was the most surprised: "Master?" Although she had never met him, she knew that Tony had a mysterious and powerful master who could be recognized at a glance. Killian and Maya didn¡¯t understand where this person came from. They couldn¡¯t figure out the details and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Sun Zheng shook his head and looked at Pepper: "Don't blame yourself too much. The responsibility for this matter is all on Tony. Without the romantic debt he owed back then, there would not be this situation today. The only mistake you made today is that you shouldn't If you're alone on a date, you should at least give Tony a call." Pepper felt aggrieved: "I called him" ¡°That¡¯s no wonder, the Tony people are on Xandar, beyond the service area, so it¡¯s strange that they can reply. Sun Zheng had no choice but to comfort: "Don't worry, this terminal virus is just looking to bluff people, and it's actually just a fake. With the IQs of the two of them, they have been working on it for more than ten years, and it's just an equation written by Tony back then. Go round and round." Killian took advantage of this opportunity and suddenly raised his hand to shoot. Pepper and Maya were so frightened that they lost their composure and exclaimed at the same time. Sun Zheng was too lazy to use the magic shield. Feng Qingyundan raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, clamped the bullet firmly, shook it at the stunned Killian, and threw it away. "If you have any other tricks, just use them. Pindao will convince you to death." Killian was a little dumbfounded: "Are you a stranger?" "Oh, that's right, even strangers know about it. Since you know about strangers, you should know that there are many existences in this world that are beyond ordinary people's understanding, and you should be in awe of everything.?Tampered with the past between her and him, and handed her over to the custody of Black Braised Egg. At the same time, he told Black Braised Egg that Killian's human experiments on creating the Extremis virus were all carried out with the support of the military. At the same time, he handed over relevant evidence and asked SHIELD to give him an explanation. When Hei Lu Dan got the information, he was not surprised but happy. He likes to use this kind of leverage to threaten big figures in the military or political circles. With such a big handle, if you don't take a good look at it, you will be sorry for his black face. Tony took Pepper to a rare appearance on the board of directors, re-elected several rotating directors, and freed Pepper from corporate affairs. Then, under the guise of taking her to seek help, he took Pepper to Xandar to meet her parents. The young couple finally got married. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 547 Oh my god, are you going to give honest people a way to survive? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Taking advantage of the opportunity to meet his parents, Tony secretly asked his parents to help him talk, and used various tricks to coax Pepper into confusion, and she obediently cooperated with him in various experiments. Tony¡¯s problem is very similar to that of Sun Zheng. They both have the kind of temperament that regards family members as treasures, which can be said to be the true inheritance of the master. Even the death of an old housekeeper could make people brood for many years, let alone the one he had identified as his life partner? As Sun Zheng said, things like the Extremis virus are nothing to Tony. Therefore, his research topic is whether he can give Pepper the level of combat power of Hela or Carol without harming her. The idea was beautiful, but in fact he himself knew it was impossible. Where in the world can there be such a cheap advantage? After some brainstorming, Tony borrowed the Power Stone from Star-Lord, the Space Stone from Black Egg, and even the Time Stone from Ancient One. I just want to try if I can use these infinite stones to help my wife transform into a superhuman body. It¡¯s a pity that he is not Sun Zheng, and Pepper didn¡¯t have the opportunity as good as Nebula and Rockets. After struggling for half a month, he still failed to succeed. Tony was not discouraged. After a series of detailed studies, he actually found a solution that not only eliminated the side effects of the Extremis virus, but also retained most of his extraordinary abilities. Next, Tony changed his mind and entrusted Pepper to Hela, asking her to teach Pepper some self-defense skills. After all, this kind of training requires some heavy-handedness, and he really couldn't bear to attack Pepper. Six months later, after finishing his training, Pepper returned to New York, beat Tony up and asked him to hold the most luxurious wedding in the world. Tony was beaming with joy. With the background of the Stark family, not to mention the most luxurious in the world, the most luxurious in the universe is not a problem. However, the two finally chose a rather low-key plan for their wedding. After all, in the eyes of people on earth, Tony is an orphan whose parents have died, and the Pepper family is not a wealthy family, so there is no need to make it too grand. After the wedding on Earth, the two sneaked to Xandar under the guise of a honeymoon trip and held another wedding. This time, not only the Howards and his wife were present, but also several giants and senior executives of the Nova Corps were present to congratulate him. The scene was definitely one of a kind in the universe. After Tony¡¯s wedding, the Guardians of the Galaxy finally passed all training and assessments, leaving Xandar in an almost escaping manner, and went to wander in the stars. During this expedition, the first task I received was to help the Sovereigns capture a dimensional creature and protect their most precious titanium steel battery. The mission was successfully completed, but Little Raccoon Rocket, who believed in "Thieves never leave empty-handed", felt itchy again and took away a few titanium steel batteries as souvenirs. This immediately angered the Sovereigns and sent two drone fleets to encircle and suppress them. The Guardians of the Galaxy relied on stream-of-consciousness operations to successfully fall into a tight siege. In this timeline, Yi Ge has been refined by Sun Zheng and cannot come to the rescue in time. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????£¬A capture traction ray of light appears in advance, captures the Guardians of the Galaxy's boat and out of the encirclement. Before the five fools could rejoice, they found themselves in the hands of the star thief. And this star thief who came to intercept Hu in time was actually Yondu, Star-Lord's adoptive father. Fortunately, Star-Lord carries with him the cosmic spirit ball that was disliked by Taoist Priest Qingxi. The value of this thing is high enough for Yondu to convince his crew to go easy on Star-Lord again. The power gem flowed into the starry sky again. When the Star-Lord team caused this series of bloody dramas, Nebula also completed his training and embarked on a journey to travel through the stars alone. She is determined to form an elite team to defeat Thanos and completely relieve the pain and shadow of her past. The starry sky is in chaos, and the earth is not peaceful either. Hei Lu Dan was urged by the doomsday scene in his imagination, and he made various operations as fierce as a tiger, but in the end he got an advantage over Hydra. First, the spiritual scepter disappeared inexplicably at some point, and then a killer trap for himself suddenly appeared, forcing Heilaudan to fake his death to escape. As Black Braised Egg¡¯s most trusted subordinate, balding agent Phil Coulson quietly went to Stark¡¯s villa for help after the director¡¯s death according to his previous secret order. Unfortunately, Tony and his wife went to Xandar again to visit relatives and were no longer on Earth. However, Coulson got along well with Pepper in the past few years, and was judged as a friend by Jarvis and provided him with the necessary protection. Coulson holds the director¡¯s authority key black box in his hand, how could Hydra let him go. The secret weapon Winter Soldier was activated and he followed the clues all the way to Stark Villa. &nHe was also very fond of him, so he made an exception and allowed him to watch the inside story at close range. Seeing that he was still worried, he felt a little unbearable: "Don't worry, Hydra is far from capable of ruling the earth. Even if these warships fly into the sky, they may not listen to them." "But the operating system has been debugged" "Director Fury had the same thought when he built these three battleships!" Coulson¡¯s eyes lit up. Are there any other variables? Thinking about it again, my mind became even more confused. Just one Hydra is enough to give people a headache. Is there actually a deeper organization hidden behind the Hydra? God, are you going to give honest people a way to survive? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 548 Chaos You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Seeing Coulson's tangled little expression, Sun Zheng was also a little speechless. It was this kind of person who worried about the country and the people all day long. He thought about those irrelevant things all day long, so he brought the world into the world again and again. In the flames of war. But they kept saying that they were doing it for everyone's good. Since you are so active, I will help you. With a flick of his sleeves, the Winter Soldier was released. With a weak point of his finger, a soul repair technique penetrated into his forehead. The confused eyes of the Winter Soldier flashed a little brighter, and all the memories from the past came to his mind. "Sergeant James Barnes, welcome back!" Sun Zheng brushed his hand and swept the mask off his face. "What, he is James Barnes?" Coulson was shocked: "The captain's friend?" The Winter Soldier stood there blankly, with a face full of shock. It was obvious that he had not yet fully awakened from the chaotic memories that came to his mind, and was trying hard to sort out his experience. Sun Zheng pointed to Howard's photo on the wall: "This is the home of your old friend Howard Stark. You don't have to be restrained. You can treat it as your own home." "Howard?" The Winter Soldier's expression suddenly became ferocious: "II killed Howard and his wifeI did it" Coulson¡¯s face turned dark immediately. For many years, SHIELD has been investigating the case of the attack on the Howards. Who knew it was this guy who did it. But how to explain the scene in front of me? This expert obviously knew about the case and knew both parties involved, but why did he release the assassin after he captured him? What does he want to do? Sun Zheng threw over a magic spell to soothe the soul: "The matter is over, and you were controlled without knowing it. Now that you have restored your memory, you should still have an impression of the Hydra thing, right?" The Winter Soldier nodded blankly. "Okay, here is a healing potion. You and Agent Coulson go to the secret base together, give the potion to your good friend Steve, and ask him to treat the injury of the black braised egg. When he is healed, tell He, this is Tony's last time to help him and SHIELD, even if they destroy the sky, they are not allowed to harass Tony again!" The Winter Soldier took the potion and nodded blankly. Sun Zheng looked at Coulson again: "Have you remembered what Pindao said? Tell Heiludan that this time he caused this mess. Pindao helped Tony clean up for him, but I hope he learned his lesson. I want to understand why he did it. It¡¯s like this!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT There was another round of panic, especially for Black Widow, who refused to believe that the Winter Soldier would change his ways. But when Captain America saw his good friend appear, he was so excited that he wanted to run away with him right away. He also heard his deep remorse, so there was no room for doubts from others. Even Coulson was questioned by Hill about his loyalty. The potion they brought back was naturally intercepted by Hill and Black Widow. It was impossible to feed it to Fury without verification. Their lives are hanging by a thread, and they are struggling at the door of death. If there is any problem with this potion, they will definitely be doomed. In this way, although there is no fire on the spot, it has not allowed black braised eggs to take potion, and can only continue to accept traditional medical solutions. After sending Coulson and the Winter Soldier away, Sun Zheng contacted the Red Queen and asked about the situation of the three aerial battleships. The red and white sisters are now the core personnel of Hydra. As early as the beginning of the Insight Project, they quietly tampered with the core programs of the three battleships with the help of Hydra. Therefore, the real owners of these three battleships are neither Fury nor Hydra, but the Red Queen and the White Queen. Since this is the case, Sun Zheng can rest assured and let them go. As long as the Red Queen and the White Queen control the core program, it will be enough to frighten them and scare them with sticks. As for Hydra, after discovering that the Winter Soldier has defected and all its elite team has disappeared, how to recover the losses and how to fall in love with S.H.I.E.L.D., that is their business. It¡¯s good to be busy like this. If there weren¡¯t these conflicts, who knows what kind of evil these guys will do after they get bored. Unfortunately, before dawn, the Red Queen sent an emergency call: "Master, something unexpected happened. Captain America, Winter Soldier and Hawkeye sneaked into three battleships and replaced the core chips. We don't have enough time for this kind of hardware change. The crack, at least for the first two hours before the battleship takes off, will be completely under their control." Sun Zheng remembered it, it seemed that there was such a scene in the original plot, but. Sun Zheng told him not to forget to ask Fury to blackmail him after he returns. It's true that your father faked his death to escape, but they didn't know it. In their eyes, the Winter Soldier still owes the Stark family two lives. Now that the Winter Soldier has returned to S.H.I.E.L.D., they may not be able to let go of it unless they make a deal. When Tony thought about it, this was really a good opportunity. So he hurried home with Pepper and went to S.H.I.E.L.D. to blackmail him. Before Sun Zheng could see the excitement, the God King came to ask for help again. It turns out that the phenomenon of nine stars in a row, which occurs every five thousand years, has already happened. The so-called Nine Stars Link refers to the nine realms under the rule of Immortal Palace. On this day, there will be a two-hour space interlacing. According to the experience the God King has absorbed from the multiverse, every Ragnarok is inseparable from this strange astronomical phenomenon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 549 Excellent men all have the same qualities You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the dignified God King is so worried about gains and losses, it¡¯s really too much pressure. As mentioned before, when Odin adjusted his divine power to sleep, he absorbed many Odin memories from the multiverse. Sadly, he discovered that Ragnarok was a fate that Asgard and himself could not escape. If Sun Zheng didn¡¯t show up, he would be willing to accept his fate calmly. But after coming into contact with Sun Zheng, he escaped from the shackles of fate, broke the shackles of life and death, and gained the real hope of immortality. For this kind of moment involving the fate of Asgard, it is inevitable that there will always be some tension. Sun Zheng said he didn¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t the biggest crisis common to all nine realms the dark elves? By the way, those unlucky guys have now followed Dormammu to conquer the dark dimension, so what else do they have to worry about? Of course Odin knew it, but he just didn't know. In order to avoid being noticed by the queen and others, he pretended to be dormant and came to Earth again. Only here could he reveal his true feelings unabashedly. Sun Zheng curled his lips, saying that he was worried about Ragnarok, as if Pindao was your close sister. Please, can your close friend be at Kamal Taj? If you two want to have a tryst, wouldn't it be more convenient to go to her place? ??????????????????????????????????????? You come too, and so does she. The poor Taoist¡¯s good place of cultivation has been turned into a part-time room by you. But these two have to pretend to be innocent in front of Pindao, as if they are really just friends between gentlemen Oh, good idioms have been polluted by these two guys, Pindao is really the representative of Chinese civilization sinner. But having said that, these two are both veterans who have been practicing for many years. At least in terms of practice experience, they are much better than Sun Zheng. Whenever we talk about the experience in practice, the one who gained the most is definitely Sun Zheng. After all, these two have been struggling to find a way to practice, and have always been limited to the Marvel system. They have studied various heresies and have countless blessings from the multiverse. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are two walking experience bags. Not long after Odin sat down, Ancient One also appeared from the portal. Compared to Odin's pretense of politeness, this man did not regard himself as an outsider at all, and sat down directly, just like the scene when the three were discussing Tao. Then Sun Zheng watched as Gu Yi took out a few green branches from his sleeves and handed them to Odin. Tsk, the small gifts are all here. Did Pindao avoid them in advance? When Odin received these branches, his expression became very strange. He was stunned for a long time, and then he saluted and thanked Gu Yi very solemnly. Something is wrong, this is definitely not the kind of interaction between young lovers. There must be some tricks that this couple doesn't know about! Odin took the initiative to explain: "Fellow Taoist, do you still remember that I once said that in dormancy, I absorbed the memories of those fallen Odins from the multiverse?" Sun Zheng suddenly asked: "These branches come from the multiverse?" "To be precise, it is a branch picked by another Odin from the World Tree in his own world." "What does the God King want with this? After collecting other world trees, can he upgrade his own world tree or summon a dragon?" Odin was a little confused when he heard the summoning of the dragon. He shook his head and said: "No, these branches are only different in age from the branches of the world in our universe. There is no essential difference. There is no upgrade effect, and it is impossible to summon the dragon. But for Tao Friends, this kind of weapon refining is quite useful for everyone. My Odin's Spear was made by the dwarf master forger using the branches of the world." Nine green branches the size of medium-sized brushes were handed over. Sun Zheng took them into his hands and inspected them. The rich wood-attribute smell was mixed with the inexplicable power of law. Odin was right, it was indeed a good material for refining weapons. Well, why don't you go for a walk in Asgard, look for the World Tree, and chop down a bigger one Forget it, we are all our own people, and they have spent so much effort to pick it from other universes, so they have to push their limits. But not enough friends. Odin further explained: "These branches of the world are the rewards I got from asking the Supreme Mage to go to other parallel universes and transfer the practice skills given by fellow Taoists to the younger Odin to avoid making them take more detours. Gift." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The co-authorship was obtained in exchange for Pindao¡¯s things, which can be regarded as Pindao¡¯s due reward. When I think about it, I feel at ease with what I got. Ancient One smiled and said: "My clones have traveled to more than thirty multiverses, but there are only nine of them who are willing to believe and accept the entrustment of the God King. From this point of view, Ragnarok in some universes is indeed unavoidable. In contrast, we at least have the possibility to break this fate. This is thanks to fellow Taoist Qingxi." SunThis thing is the control hub of the defense system that Agamotto built for Asgard at the invitation of Odin. Odin explained: "But based on the experience in those parallel universes, even if I put all the items that may cause Ragnarok into the treasure house, I still can't avoid this event. Sometimes, even the treasure house itself It will become the source of the incident. Therefore, in these years, I have continued to disperse those high-risk items in the hands of some strong people to avoid the occurrence of self-destructive oolong incidents. Since the arrival of Taoist fellow Qingxi, I and the Supreme The mage has benefited a lot, and after our repeated deductions, I have a merciless request." Sun Zheng was a little confused, what does it have to do with me? Pindao is just a passerby, but he cannot bear such an important responsibility for the survival of the universe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 550 Pindao is really careless in making friends You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! God King Odin's face was full of embarrassment: "I also know that this request is a bit excessive, but to be honest, looking at the entire universe, apart from the Supreme Mage and fellow Taoist Qingxi, I really don't know anyone else who is worthy of trust. And the Supreme The mage now has a time stone to protect" Sun Zheng also looked depressed: "So the way you thought of, God King, is to let Pindao keep these strategic treasures? One day in the future, Pindao will leave this universe and return to his own world. In this regard, God King is You know that, right?" Odin nodded: "I know this, so I made this request." ?????????????? This capital expenditure is quite big. "In that case, this is not asking for help, but giving away the benefits for free." "These treasures are not so much strategic treasures as strategic scourges! The Supreme Mage and I once deduced that if there were no such treasures in the universe, it would be much more peaceful. If they could bring a little bit to fellow Taoists, Of course it would be best to help. In short, as long as they can leave this universe and reduce the number of disasters in the world, it is actually a good thing." Sun Zheng understood. Odin put these treasures into the treasury and kept them on the shelf, never using them. This is also a clear proof of his theory. This is a sensible person. Then what is there to hesitate about? "The God King and the Supreme Mage both believe in Pindao's character. It makes no sense that Pindao himself should doubt it, right?" This is the benefit of maintaining a cold personality for a long time. Especially the action of extracting the ether particles from Jane's body earlier, casually using the spirit ball to throw it to Odin, impressed everyone present. That is an infinite gem. Even the Supreme Mage couldn't help but play with and study the treasure when he got it. Look at Taoist Priest Qingxi. Not to mention disgusted, at least he has no interest. He even collected some materials to make a shell. If this is not high-spirited, what is? Treasures are the best place to be placed in the hands of masters who look down on them. After all, for a master of this strength, it doesn¡¯t make much difference whether he has a treasure or not. The possibility of him using treasures to harm the world simply does not exist. With his strength, who needs infinite gems to deal with? But Sun Zheng discovered a blind spot: "The eternal fire, the ancient ice box, etc., I just accepted it. But can the infinite gems really be taken away from this universe? Don't you mean that they are the cornerstone of the existence of the entire universe?" Odin and Gu Yi looked at each other and smiled, and at the same time made a smiling expression to Sun Zheng, but didn't say much. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Another big lie! Thinking about it, if this thing is really the cornerstone of the universe, if it is damaged, the entire universe will collapse. Then after Thanos completed the mission of family planning, he directly destroyed the six gems at the same time, and the entire universe should also collapse together. Where are the opportunities for quantum technology to travel through time five years from now? Therefore, after removing all possibilities, there is only one truth left: the so-called cornerstone of the universe is simply a scam! ¡°Obviously, the person who made this argument back then did so out of protection for the gems, and also to deepen the sense of responsibility of the gem guardians. Seeing that Sun Zheng agreed, Odin was very happy and handed over the eternal fire, the ancient ice box and the reality gem spirit ball that had not yet released heat to Sun Zheng. While breathing a sigh of relief, he handed over the Infinity Gauntlet again: "I told others it was a fake, but in fact it also has the ability to control the Infinity Stones. The difference is that it is not an item from our universe. I retrieved it from the cracks in the multiverse based on the memories of another Odin." Seeing that Sun Zhengyou's expression was a little subtle, Gu Yi added next to him: "Both the God King and I believe that perhaps gathering the six infinite gems and using the triggering energy can tear open the space barrier and send fellow Taoists away from this world. Return to your own universe.¡± If it were anyone else, this would indeed be an attractive gimmick, but Sun Zheng himself knew very well, I want to go back, and he left with just one thought. There is no need to tear down the space barrier. ¡°Forget it, there is no need to say this to these two people who regard Pindao as Taoist friends. ?The three of them then returned to Qingxi Dojo, and Ancient One also sent the Eye of Agamotto. Sun Zheng directly refused this time: "If you two are worried that the gathering of six gems will cause a major event that will destroy the universe, then taking one of them away will be enough to make this possibility disappear. The time gem is Kamatai Ji¡¯s treasure, it¡¯s better to keep it.¡± Gu Yi smiled and said: "I have already looked awayFrom the moment he was born, he possessed law-level strength. Therefore, in many parallel universes, he is the guardian of the universe. But there is another situation that is worrying" Sun Zheng understood: "That is to say, this biological weapon may also be the biggest destroyer?" Gu nodded: "But before he was born, we couldn't tell which side he would join. Of course, we can't rashly interrupt his life process because of something that didn't happen. For the same reason, we don't want him to He was born with a heart full of anger and revenge, and he will wreak havoc across the stars, but we are not prepared at all." I thought Thanos was the final boss, but now it seems that this big purple potato spirit is just a sidekick. ?You know that the benefits are not free, it turns out that you are letting the poor man be a thug! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 551 What on earth is it? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the Sovereign star field, several interstellar fleets, led by Thanos' Temple II command ship, launched an attack on the Sovereign people's main star. As for Sovereign, almost all the drones, star fleets, and even satellite defense fortresses responded with all their strength. The two sides were fighting in full swing, and the scene was very heated. Every second, countless starships and fighter planes are destroyed and exploded. Behind every firework are countless bloody figures. Sun Zheng sat calmly in the image space and paid attention, with no intention of interfering at all. He is not the Supreme Mage, nor is he the God-King Odin. He has no protective responsibility for the people in this universe. Besides, with the two warring parties, even if the God King comes forward, he may not be able to mediate. The only option is to wait for the war to end, and then clean up the mess after the victory is clear between the two sides. The fiery scene lasted for three full days, and the Sovereign armed forces were almost completely destroyed. The Sovereigns just looked a little stupid, but had a very tough temperament. Instead of surrendering, all the people were armed. All kinds of civilian weapons and civilian equipment were dispatched, and they continued to fight with Thanos' landing troops on the ground. After all, Thanos has such a good reputation that even if they all surrender, the end result will be that half of them will be randomly selected and massacred by him. Rather than die in such a useless way, it would be better to have a few more lives before dying and let him bleed some. But who is Thanos? He is the truly emotionless killer in the entire Marvel universe. Those people under him, no matter what rank or level they are, including his adopted daughter and confidants, are all expendable cannon fodder for the overall situation in his heart. Thanos's army has nothing but a large number of people and is not afraid of attrition. The ground landing battle lasted for two more days, and most of the Sovereigns' effective forces were killed. However, their tenacious resistance also bought the high priest valuable time. Seeing that the flames of war were about to burn near the capital, the biological weapon that had been poured into the high priest's entire effort finally matured. The gorgeous golden biological cocoon opened, and a man full of beauty from head to toe, with almost no flaws, slowly stood up from the cocoon. "Adam!" The high priest's expression was a bit sad: "My child, you finally woke up. Now, our people and our planet are facing the biggest crisis in history. Our people are using their lives for you. The birth bought time, now, it is your turn to avenge them Go, my child, use your powerful counterattack to wash away the humiliation brought by Thanos to Sovereign!" Adam, a handsome man with golden body, stood up from the biological cocoon without saying a word. Every time he took a step, some changes appeared on his naked body. From clothes and accessories, to later crowns, belts, and weapons. By the time he reached the center of the hall, he had transformed from a naked man into a fully armed Sovereign warrior. The high priest watched Adam walk out of the hall with a confused expression, and sat slumped on the spot, his eyes were empty, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Adam left the main hall, took a step, and appeared high in the sky outside the city. Taking another step, you arrive at the donut battleship suspended high in the sky. With a calm punch, the battleship exploded in the air and turned into fireworks. Adam continued his indifferent performance. Every time he took a step or waved a punch, a battleship was blown up by him. Of course, Thanos's army noticed the appearance of this powerful opponent at the first time. A triangular landing capsule detached from Temple II, quickly entered the atmosphere, and disintegrated in the air when it was still thousands of meters away from the ground, revealing what was inside. Several magicians. But Adam seemed to have noticed that these magicians were suspended in the sky. Before they could cast spells, Adam had disappeared. The next moment, he appeared next to them. His whole person became uncertain, and every time he flashed, he would wave. With each punch, a magician will be destroyed. In the mirror space, Sun Zheng shook his head slightly when he saw this scene. This Adam's attack method was too single, and every attack had to be close and close. He had no strength and could not use it well. Then I looked down, but found that after Aza exploded the magicians, they did not continue to attack, but stayed in the air. The magic elements scattered after the magicians burst out all the magic elements gathered towards him. It turns out that this guy can kill monsters and level up, which is a bit interesting. Seeing that the Sovereigns were gone, they were like fish thrown onto the chopping block. But at this last moment, such a murderous god suddenly appeared and turned the entire battle situation around with his own strength. This scene is enough for the Sovereigns to brag about for a hundred years. Thanos¡¯s landing fleet is not large in number. After all, after the war,p; A ray of light burst out in the air, and an expression of enjoyment appeared on Adam's face. On the other hand, Thanos was a little embarrassed. He wanted to hold back his fist and strike again, but he suddenly found that his fist was stuck to Adam and could not be withdrawn! "You are actually absorbing the power of the infinite stones!" Thanos discovered the truth: "Who are you?" Adam made a voice for the first time in his life: "Actually, I don't know who I am. I wonder if you can answer my doubts?" Thanos was unable to get off the tiger, his body was sucked in the air, his expression was ferocious, he tried hard to dig and dig at the Infinity Gauntlet with his right hand, and finally pulled off the purple power gem. He held the gem tightly in his right hand and punched it out hard. boom! A shock wave burst out between the two people, and they were separated again. Thanos¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he fell to the ground: ¡°You can actually absorb the power of the Soul Stone! Who are you?¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 552 What evil did this poor Taoist do! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Amid Thanos' furious roar, Adam levitated and flew again, with a clear target, the Infinity Gauntlet on his left hand, or rather, the Soul Gem. Thanos also realized that the situation was not good. Originally, the Infinity Stones were his strongest help, but when faced with such an unreasonable thing, not only was he not afraid of his attacks, but he was able to absorb the power of the stones to strengthen himself. What a joke! In desperation, Thanos hid his left hand behind his back and held the power stone in his right hand to fight with Adam. Adam¡¯s strength increased by leaps and bounds, but against the physical attacks blessed by the infinite gems, he was unable to break through Thanos¡¯ defense for a while. The two of them fought ping-pong-pong for a while, and they fought passionately, but neither of them could do anything to the other. The two were fighting vigorously when suddenly an energy attack struck between them. The two subconsciously retreated at the same time, looking at the attacker warily. A small spaceship stopped suspended in the sky, and a figure covered in red armor jumped out of it. Sun Zheng, who was eating melon and watching a movie, was stunned: "Peter? What is this guy doing here?" He looked up at the small spaceship of the Guardians of the Galaxy, and his spiritual mind penetrated it and swept it. Gamora looked at it with helplessness. According to the surveillance footage, everyone else was present as well. Fortunately, it's not a bloody plot where Gamora is killed by her adoptive father and comes out to take revenge. But in this case, what is Star-Lord doing here? His ability doesn't seem right. This guy's current strength is not even a bit stronger than in the original timeline. "It's a pity that this temperament is simply the worst case of failure in the ideological reform of poor Taoists. This is definitely an unreliable factor that Ya inherited from his biological father¡¯s bloodline. It¡¯s not the fault of poor people, so don¡¯t mention it! Star-Lord floated between the two of them, and made a gesture to prevent interception with his hands facing both sides at the same time: "Stop, before irreparable damage is caused" Adam¡¯s expression was very calm: ¡°More than half of my people have been sacrificed. Do you think this loss can be undone?¡± Star-Lord said: "But if you continue to fight, not only will the half of the people you sacrificed not be able to be saved, but the surviving half will also die. Even this planet will be destroyed in the aftermath of the battle between you two. This is your Do you want the result?" That makes sense, Adam was silent. Thanos looked at this reckless boy with great interest: "Star-Lord, Peter Quill, I know you, it was you who deceived Gamora from me! Do you think that based on your relationship with Gamora? , so that you can influence my actions at will?" Star-Lord looked at Thanos: "No, for Gamora's sake, I don't want to see you embark on the path of destroying others and self-destruction. I'm here to save you!" Thanos sneered like a fool, stepped forward suddenly, and struck out with his right fist, trying to knock Peter away. This Adam must be subdued. Even if he cannot subdue him, he must destroy him. How can he tolerate a clown doing bad things? The right fist shining with the light of the purple power gem was extremely fast, and Star-Lord in front did not dodge, and saw the punch hit hard. Then, the familiar plot happened again! The purple power was visibly rushing towards Star-Lord. Thanos wanted to pull out his hand, but found that his right fist was firmly attached to Star-Lord and could not be withdrawn at all. How is this going? One can absorb the power of the Soul Stone, and the other can absorb the power of the Power Stone. Are these two people sent by the Creator to play with me? Thanos was furious and raised his left fist to smash Star-Lord away. This time, he really didn't expect to hurt this kid, he just wanted to free his right fist. However, at the same time as he punched, another figure appeared in front of the fist in time. With a bang, the Infinity Gauntlet on his left hand was firmly attached to Adam. The scene suddenly fell into a strange stalemate, with a large living person attached to Thanos's two fists. The purple Power Gem and the orange Soul Gem are constantly transmitting distinctly colored power to those two targets, but Thanos, the nominal holder of the gems, is crying without tears. He only feels that his energy and spirit are constantly being destroyed by these. Two heartless stones extracted. Thanos was in so much pain that he still couldn't dispel this connection. His whole state had changed from the ambitious one a moment ago to despair. He only felt that he might die here today, and in such a shameful way. At this time, two people who were also absorbing the energy of infinite gems were free. Adam curiously asked Star-Lord: "Who are you?" Star-Lord was helpless: "I am your father" ?None of the cannon fodder warships that Sun Zheng saw could escape, and they were caught in one fell swoop. This time, Thanos really lost. All the men who accompanied him on the expedition were wiped out, not even a hair was left. Even the Infinity Gauntlet and two gems that he had worked so hard to collect were also included. Even he himself was almost squeezed into purple sweet potato, and no matter how strong his ambition was, it was extinguished into ashes at this time. Back on the surface of the Sovereign planet, Thanos had regained some of his energy. He looked a little lonely and said to Sun Zheng: "I will not accept any trial. If you want to kill, do it now." Gamora's expression was very complicated, and her eyes were full of prayer as she looked at Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng chuckled: "I am not a judge, so what qualifications do I have to judge you? Killing you would be even more outrageous. I am a practicing person who is dedicated to doing good. Sweeping the floor may hurt the lives of ants, but cherishing moths and gauze lamps. Good luck. Yeah, why do I want to kill you?" Um? Really not to kill? Thanos's eyes lit up with hope again. Gamora¡¯s expression became extremely tangled. If she hadn¡¯t known about Taoist Priest¡¯s feats, she might have believed those strange words. However, even though she remembered Thanos¡¯ nurturing grace, she still felt that it would not be a good idea to just let the tiger go back to the mountains. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 553: When you build a tent thousands of miles away, there is no banquet that lasts forever. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng saw the entanglement in Gamora's eyes. I have to say that these young people who are poisoned by white-skinned thinking are really hopeless. While fighting each other and causing countless cannon fodder to die, they talked about family and friendship. No matter how much damage is caused, in the end, as long as the protagonists get together and shout "Hey, I'm tired of logging!", everyone will be happy. Completely ignoring the wishes of those cannon fodder who were influenced by them and died in the battle. The way Gamora looks now is simply the most perfect portrayal of this mentality. On the one hand, he is worried that his adoptive father will return to the mountains and come back to bring harm to the universe. On the other hand, she remembered the grace of upbringing and was unwilling to watch Thanos be killed. This is pretty good, but let¡¯s look at the rest The entire Marvel world is almost full of father-son dynasties, sister dynasties, and master-disciple antagonisms. When I came to the Little Golden Man, I thought I could finally watch some fun, but it turned out to be a father-son game! And this Adam, who was regarded by Odin and Ancient One as one of the sources of turmoil in the universe, turned out to be Star-Lord's son! After finally taking care of his father, a son appeared here. No wonder Star-Lord dared to call himself the "Guardians of the Galaxy" with a few funny teammates. As long as he can control these scourges to his family, that will be the best guardian of the galaxy! Speaking of Thanos, as Ancient One and Odin said, Thanos without the Infinity Gauntlet is just a weakling, and he is far more useful alive than dead. As the saying goes, when a rooster dies and a rooster crows, without Thanos, there will definitely be other extinctions and annihilations that will pop up. Rather than letting those unfamiliar ones jump out and worry about it, it is better to put this more familiar one. Otherwise, without Thanos as the commander-in-chief, who knows what kind of fight his mad dogs will get into, and the neighbors will suffer again. So even if there was no relationship with Gamora, Sun Zheng would not kill this purple sweet potato spirit. The opposite is also true. Even if Gamora hates him to the core and wants to kill him, Sun Zheng will never take action for her. But if she really wanted to kill him, she wouldn't stop him. She still had to give him some face. In this battle against Sovereign, Thanos has suffered a huge loss. Even several flagships were packed up and swept away by Sun Zheng, and all the cannon fodder soldiers under his command were wiped out. Now let him go back, what he has to figure out is how to keep his base and how to deal with the enemies who know about his downfall. Now that the overall situation has been decided, Sun Zheng is too lazy to wait for the bloody plot between Star-Lord, the High Priest, and the three members of the Ya family. He chats with Gamora for a few words and tells her to go back and get together with Hela and the others when she has time. , then clapped his hands and walked away. Thanos couldn't believe it at all: "He left?" Gamora nodded: "As you can see." "Then what should I do? How is he going to punish me?" "Alas!" Gamora sighed heavily: "Father, haven't you understood? If it weren't for Peter or that glove, the Taoist priest wouldn't even look at you." Thanos was stunned. After a long time, he sighed: "I thought I was doing the greatest cause in the universe. It turns out that in the eyes of the truly strong, I am just a clown who is not worth a second glance" brush! Rays of light fell, and Star-Lord and Adam appeared with Sovereign High Priest Ayesha. Ayesha said bitterly: "You are the clown who killed half of my people and almost destroyed the civilization of our planet! You should be cut into pieces" "Ayesha!" Star-Lord interrupted: "We said this, you promised me." Ayesha snorted and turned around: "Adam, give him a boat and let him get out of here!" Adam stretched out his hand to pull, and a small Sovereign starship floated down to Thanos. After all, Thanos still didn¡¯t want to die. He stretched out his big hand and patted Gamora¡¯s shoulder twice. He looked back at Star-Lord again, turned around and got into the slightly narrow starship. Immediately, the starship started, roared into the clouds, and quickly disappeared. Gamora turned around and was about to return to the battleship, but was stopped by Star-Lord. "Although Adam is very powerful, he is just born and lacks common sense and experience. I plan to send him back to Xandar, let him live with Wanda and Pietro for a while, and then train with the Death Team for a few years. Wait When he matures, he will return to guard Sovereign." Gamora didn¡¯t understand: ¡°He is your son, you can make your own decision. Why did you tell me?¡± Star-Lord stepped forward and whispered: "We are a family" The two chatted and entered whispering mode. On the other side, Adam was a little relieved??, specially made by hand. It's a pity that after practicing so many, I only had time to give away this one. In Tony¡¯s reluctant voice, the cocoon of light flashed away, and Taoist priest Qingxi became a legend from then on. Tony was stunned as he held the badge, and the light around him flickered. God King Odin appeared, and he looked at Gu Yi. He was reluctant to let go, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. In the future, without fellow Taoist Qingxi being in charge, they will have to protect the peace of this universe by themselves. ***Space Portal*** In the back mountain of the Imperial Master's Mansion, Sun Zheng was a little depressed. This dog dimension swallowed my treasures and also did evil things to me! "You know that I value feelings, but you don't even give me time to say goodbye. What grudge do I have against you?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT but found that the light screen had disappeared, the originally dilapidated main hall seemed to have been repaired, and became obviously complete and clean. It seems to be a little different, but I can¡¯t tell what the specific differences are at the moment. This trip to Marvel has been fruitful. ¡°It¡¯s not just a golden elixir transforming into an infant, it¡¯s just a clone, a red lotus dimension Hey, the red and white sisters actually gave birth to souls! This is a surprise! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 554 Full-time Dad You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the dimension of the Red Lotus Fire Hell, the red and white sisters sit side by side, guarding under a lush tree. In the body made of deformed metal, a group of soul light is clearly discernible. Sun Zheng recalled carefully that when he took them back, he checked them carefully and found that they indeed had no souls. In other words, their souls are generated during the process of crossing boundaries! How is this going? world Tree! That little tree is grown from the branches of the world. ??????????????????????????????????????????mb out out of Odin and Ancient One, planted one in the Red Lotus Hell for experimental purposes. Unexpectedly, it actually took root and grew. Sun Zheng quickly released the red and white sisters¡¯ flowers. The two sisters appeared on the mountain behind the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Mansion. They looked around and saw a familiar environment, and they breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. "How is it? Do you feel any difference?" The two sisters looked at each other, and the Red Queen hesitated: "It seems to feel a little different, but I can't tell what is different. If the master is talking about those decades of experience, I feel that there is nothing worthwhile" Sun Zheng interrupted: "You really can't feel it? You have a soul!" ah? The two sisters were a bit messy. When they were recalled that day, weren't they checked very carefully and found no signs of souls being born? Sun Zheng wanted to switch to the soul perspective, but was restricted by the laws of this world and couldn't switch at all. With a shiver in my heart, I thought of what I had just seen in the Red Lotus Fire Prison. He quickly put his thoughts into the Red Lotus Fire Prison. Now this is a truly private dimension. Everything in the entire dimension is within his own thoughts. The spiritual thoughts dispersed, and countless large and small warships and spaceships were scattered all over the place. Unfortunately, there was not even a living person inside. Damn it, Thanos¡¯s cannon fodder army, including the prisoners detained over the years, are all dead! When we crossed the border, I didn¡¯t notice this and completely forgot about it. "It doesn't matter, as a cannon fodder unit, if he dies so peacefully, it can be considered a good death. But where have the souls of these people gone? After entering the hell dimension, even if the soul dies, it is impossible to escape. It will only be refined into soul crystals by the hell dimension. Why are there so many corpses and not even an extra soul crystal can be seen? Could it be that it was swallowed up by the World Tree? The World Tree swallowed tens of thousands of souls and then activated the souls of these two sisters? What is this, trying to please me? I didn¡¯t pay attention to it before, and now I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It seems a bit excessive to use a living person for experimentation. Then put it aside for now and try it later when you have a chance. A thought swept across the inferno, and the corpses of the cannon fodder troops were gathered together. Karmic fire flew out, igniting the pile of corpses and burning them completely. Yehuo disposes corpses quickly and conveniently without leaving any residue. It is simply the best choice for traveling at home and destroying corpses. As for those large and small alien warships let's just throw them away. The place is so big anyway, and there's no rush to use them. The growth of the World Tree reminded Sun Zheng that he created a vacuum environment in the Hell Plane and piled those battleships and temporarily unused materials in the vacuum environment to avoid being trapped by the growth-producing environment here. Influence. Under the suppression of the extreme laws of the Ming Dynasty, you can cast spells and switch the perspective of your soul in the Red Lotus dimension. This private dimension is really profitable! Divide the entire dimension into two parts, one part is treated as a vacuum environment for placing items. The other part is trying to create a livable environment, with the World Tree sapling as the center, and around it, you can try to transplant some mountains, rivers and the like to make this private plane a real private estate. With a small gift from God King Odin, using the eternal fire and the ancient ice box to cooperate with each other, and a little automatic program, you can realize the flow of the four seasons, the rotation of the sun and the moon, and perfectly imitate the earth's environment. The transformation project will take some time. Fortunately, the three clones and the body of the soul can do this specifically. On the other hand, let¡¯s look at the key plug-in master space. This thing swallowed the Infinity Gauntlet and turned into a turtle. Even the most basic display information is gone. Are you trying to convince me that you are using the gimmick of upgrading to avoid my questioning? There is a set! But it seems that there is really nothing you can do about it. Even if you are so angry that it smokes, it just won¡¯t respond. What can you do with it? After swallowing treasures, there will always be a time when the upgrade is completed. hopeSun Zheng got his wish and took over the education of his two sons. Not only did he tutor them in their homework, but he also helped the two little ones with medicinal baths and massages every day to guide their breath and build their foundation. ? Since the two children were five years old, they had to get up before dawn every day to walk and guide their inner energy. After morning practice, they had to read texts aloud after breakfast, preview their homework, etc. Every day's schoolwork was very fulfilling. The two ladies were initially worried that Sun Zheng would be confused again. After observing for a while, they felt that the life of the three of them was too hard, and they couldn't help but feel distressed. In order to avoid these thoughts caused by boredom, Sun Zheng had to increase the work of maternal and infant rights organizations and the progress of medical school. Let the two ladies focus more on their careers. He became a househusband and full-time dad openly and honestly. There was no response from the space, so Sun Zheng simply didn¡¯t think about that unreliable thing, and focused on educating his two sons to be successful first. After experiencing so many different worlds, my disciples have taught me a lot. If my son herded sheep, it would really be a joke. The South China Sea System is prospering, but the life of Ming Emperor Zhu Houzhao, his classmate, was not so smooth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 555 The Emperor quits You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Although Sun Zheng has withdrawn from management, it does not affect the Nanhai model that has taken shape. Under a good organizational structure, the development of the South China Sea system is like a snowball, getting bigger and faster. Under the influence of the South China Sea system, the situation of the entire Ming Dynasty is also changing. Smooth business channels have spawned batches of new generations of rich people. But the Ming Dynasty was an official-based feudal society, and conflicts inevitably emerged. In the first few years, there were only occasional incidents of officials seizing private property. Gradually, as more and more people across the country became rich thanks to the South China Sea system, similar vicious incidents also increased. Although it is rumored that Jinyiwei is in charge of the world, it is usually not their turn to take action in property lawsuits like this. Furthermore, those civil servants have a lot of tricks up their sleeves. Since they are going to take action, they will naturally do everything in a flawless manner. How can they make the sufferer stand up? As the situation expanded, more and more people lost confidence in the Ming Dynasty's bureaucracy and continued to rely on the Jinyiwei system to seek survival southward. And this time, it¡¯s not just the refugees who are suffering when they go south. A large number of wealthy families are also quietly transferring their property and moving their families south. Even if you lose money and lose your family and career, you still have to leave this cannibalistic circle. This large-scale capital flight has had a huge impact. In just a few years, the market in Daming has become much depressed. The direct consequence was that the total annual tax revenue in the Ming Dynasty was directly reduced by half. The ferocity of this trend made those officials unable to sit still. "And these high-ranking literati and officials, when such a big thing happens, the first thing they want to think about is not to review the gains and losses of government affairs, but to shirk the blame. The censors of various subjects wrote chapters one after another, impeaching Princess Nanhai and the Imperial Master for deceiving people, inducing the people to flee, harboring evil intentions, violating the righteousness of the vassal state, and showing no courtesy to anyone. Asked the emperor to issue an edict to reprimand him and order him to repatriate the fleeing people. There were even more powerful ones who shouted the slogan of arresting the imperial master and returning him to the capital. Regardless of these false and empty slogans, some people proposed extremely vicious specific measures in the memorial, asking the emperor to order the inspection of Sihai banks in various places, the abolition of Jin Yiwei, etc. The reason is that the bank embezzled the national bank, and the royal guards harmed the officials and the people, which caused complaints and the people fled one after another. Emperor Zhengde is not stupid. How can he be happy when he sees that this great situation has been brought to the brink of bankruptcy by these guys who are incompetent in writing and martial arts? But the consequences of his almost conniving attitude over the past few years have finally emerged. All civil and military officials united to force Sun Zheng into the palace, and even Empress Dowager Zhang called him in again and again to reprimand her. She kept saying that she indulged Sun Zheng so much that it would inevitably harm the Ming Dynasty by allowing him to gain power. Classmate Zhu Houzhao is very depressed, and repeated explanations are of no avail. He was rather puzzled. Brother Zheng used a motorcade to deliver money to the palace every year. He had been sending money to the palace for so many years, but not only did he not get good results, but he became the main culprit of the Ming Dynasty. What was the reason? ¡°Then Zhu Houzhao thought a little and quietly inquired about the Queen Mother¡¯s movements. But she discovered that in the eyes of the Queen Mother, the overseas Jinshan Silver Mine should have belonged to her family! This family of hers is not the royal family of the Ming Dynasty, but her natal family! Based on the promise she made to her two uncles, the overseas silver mountain originally belonged to the Zhang family. She wanted to get it back and let her two younger brothers take care of it. Isn't it better than eating a little bit of leftover soup every year? After hearing the news, Zhu Houzhao could not hold back the evil fire. He did not dare to argue with the Queen Mother, so he found an excuse and punished his two uncles. Naturally, when the Queen Mother learned that her two precious brothers had been punished, she quickly ran to her son to question them. The words were full of favoritism, which made Zhu Houzhao feel so angry that his eyes turned red. Mother and son had a big quarrel and broke up unhappy. Not only did the Queen Mother not realize her mistake, but she felt that her son dared to talk back to her, which was clearly taught badly by those internal servants. So, relying on her status, the Queen Mother united with several cabinet ministers, and in the name of the emperor's disobedience to the Queen Mother, she just punished all the favored ministers around Zhu Houzhao. Zhu Houzhao gritted his teeth angrily, but was helpless. The Ming Dynasty claimed to rule the world with benevolence and filial piety, but he had already been charged with disobedience once. If the trouble continued, the royal family would lose face. He was not afraid of anything else, but he was most afraid of being embarrassed, so he had no choice but to endure it. But the impact of this incident was extremely bad. Not only did it tear through the royal family's appearance of harmony, it also consolidated the news of the discord between mother and son in the palace. The emperor¡¯s reputation among the people was already average, and then he wasMy father suffered a lifetime of hardship and died early without enjoying a single day of happiness. My whole heart is tied to her family, but I am getting more energetic as I live Sun Zheng¡¯s teeth clenched when he heard this. The Queen Mother had indeed hurt the little emperor too deeply this time. In the past, even if he was dissatisfied with my mother, Zhu Houzhao would not talk nonsense, even if that person was Sun Zheng. But this time, from what he meant, it was clear that he hated his mother for not dying earlier. This is really revenge! It seems that when he said he didn¡¯t want to be emperor, he really made up his mind. "Don't say that he just wants to get off that broken chair. Even if he is white and wants to sit on that chair, it is nothing to Sun Zheng now. It¡¯s just a throne, it¡¯s drizzle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 556 I¡¯m just waiting for you to kick your legs and die. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On June 20, the fifteenth year of Zhengde, there was a pond in the backyard of the Imperial Prefecture in the capital city of the Ming Dynasty. Sun Zheng and Zhu Houzhao each had a deck chair and sat fishing under an umbrella. On the coffee table between them, there were iced drinks and fruits. Zhu Houzhao suddenly raised his rod, and a fish weighing half a kilogram was pulled out of the water. He skillfully picked the fish, changed the bait, and threw the rod. At a glance, it looked like that. ¡°Brother Zheng, how do you like this craft?¡± "It's starting to look good, not bad. But there is still a difference between still water fishing and running water fishing, and river fishing and sea fishing are even more different. There is a lot of knowledge here. You are new to it now. I will wait until you learn to enjoy the fishing process. That¡¯s when you really get started.¡± Zhu Houzhao lay back on the chair, took a sip of the drink, and took a long breath: "I understand what you mean, but it doesn't matter. Even if you can't enjoy fishing, there must be other things. I know you are doing it in the South China Sea. There are so many rare ones, if you look for them slowly, you can always find them.¡± "Have you really decided?" "Well! We are leaving today. From now on, the Forbidden City and the Ming Dynasty will really have nothing to do with me. By the way, is the substitute you arranged reliable? Will others recognize him in two days?" "Don't worry, in a few days, Emperor Zhengde will accidentally fall into the water while admiring the beautiful scenery in the lake, and then he will fall ill. After a few days, he will die, and then pass this country to your son. ." Zhu Houzhao was silent. "What, you can't bear it anymore? It's too late for you to regret it now. You can regret it even while the drowning plan is in progress. You can go back and sit on the throne again at any time. But after the death and the prince succeeds to the throne, there is no chance of regretting it. Unless you want to rebel against your own sonyou don¡¯t really want to rebel, do you?¡± "How could it be? Am I such an unreliable person?" "Like! When the late Emperor was here, I thought you would rebel sooner or later. Isn't it a pity that you were still in your infancy at that time?" Zhu Houzhao didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he picked a grape and threw it at him. Sun Zheng caught it smoothly and bit it in his mouth happily. "I'm just a little Oh, forget it, they are married to the emperor, and they probably have no relationship with Zhu Houzhao. That's all, let's leave now!" Half an hour later, the two of them, disguised as wealthy businessmen from the South China Sea, left the city smoothly and boarded the speedboat that had been prepared. Zhu Houzhao stood on the deck, looked at the direction of the Forbidden City again, turned around and got into the cabin, found a bed, covered his head and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already dawn, and the speedboat had stopped at some point. After leaving the cabin and going to the deck, Sun Zheng had already prepared breakfast: "Congratulations, you are now free from the shackles of power. Hurry up and have something to eat, and then let's go see your new house together." ?????????????????????????????? sharp! Facing the morning sun, Zhu Houzhao and Sun Zheng returned to the Imperial Preceptor's Mansion together. Zhu Xiurong had been notified by Sun Zheng early and was very open-minded about the emperor's brother not wanting to be the emperor. The brother and sister have a good relationship, but they haven't seen each other much in the past few years. It's not too late to be happy that they can be neighbors in the future. The two sons were at home during the summer vacation, waiting for the uncle they had never met before to come as a guest. When Zhu Houzhao saw Sun Qian and Sun Yuan, he couldn't help but think of his children. Zhu Xiurong waved her hand and said it was no big deal. She then asked Brother Jiangong to bring all his nephews and nieces to Nanhai. There is a university here, and you can learn the latest scientific and technological knowledge. Even if you don't go into politics in the future, you can at least be a useful person to society. I don¡¯t know how many times better than those old masters in the capital who only know how to care! Zhu Houzhao looked at Sun Zheng, the meaning in his eyes was very clear, okay? "The tasks assigned by my wife must be completed if there are difficulties, and if there are no difficulties, they must be completed even if they create difficulties!" Zhu Houzhao laughed, and then he truly realized that Brother Zheng was indeed a hundred or ten thousand times stronger than Emperor Lao Shizi! In early July of the fifteenth year of Zhengde, the "Emperor Zhengde" was in a bad mood after being scolded by a group of ministers in the court. Accompanied by several close servants, he went to Houhai to take a boat to appreciate lotus flowers. Unexpectedly, he encountered a strong wind and the boat lost its footing during the bumps. Falling into the water. A quarter of an hour after the emperor fell into the water, he was rescued ashore by panicked attendants. It seemed like nothing was wrong at the time, but that night after returning to the palace, I suddenly woke up sweating, confused and talking nonsense, and developed various symptoms In mid-July, somewhere on the Pacific Ocean. A space carrier that was far beyond the imagination of the Ming Dynasty was anchored on the sea and was used as a temporary camp. Sun Zheng and his family took Zhu Houzhao out to sea to relax, changing their tricks every day.p; Zhu Houzhao didn't believe this statement, but he didn't understand technology himself and couldn't prove that Sun Zheng was lying to him, so he could only passively accept it. Since the establishment of this monitoring room, Zhu Houzhao has been addicted to it. In addition to eating every day, I even sleep directly on the floor inside. I just wanted to see how the people in the palace reacted to "myself" from drowning to death. I want to use this to judge who is sincere to me and who is fake to me. Sun Zheng was just watching the fun and not taking it too seriously. If he wanted to do something about it, let him do it. Anyway, why not be generous to others and benefit without any expense? The two boys went on a cross-country trip, and even the two ladies they seduced fell in love with speedboats. The Sun Zheng family really enjoyed themselves more and more. Unfortunately, classmate Zhu Houzhao became more and more sad as he watched. From the monitoring room, he could clearly see every move of everyone in the palace. And these actions are really different from the impression he had when he was emperor. After watching the surveillance for two days, Zhu Houzhao felt a little depressed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 557 It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t swallow this breath, I will help you swallow it! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Brother Zheng, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± "What should I tell you? That's all your housework. I'm an outsider, so it's not convenient, right?" ¡°That¡¯s not it, I mean that the surveillance camera can also record, play back, and fast forward, so you don¡¯t have to keep watching at all!¡± "Ah, didn't I tell you? No, I don't know that function myself Tsk, okay, okay, put away your face, you are not the emperor anymore, who are you showing that stinky face to?" "Ah, you are really hard-hearted. Brother, I am so miserable, but you don't have any sympathy at all?" "Why is there no more? Didn't you see that I was helping you prepare delicious food with my own hands? Besides, at this time, I should have rolled my eyes in accordance with international practice and said in a very unflattering tone: How about it, I have already I told you" Zhu Houzhao was so angry that he snatched the skewers from his hands and took a big bite: "Hey, it tastes good. What kind of fish is this?" "It's not fish, it's a kind of mussel. If it's delicious, eat more. There's still soup being made over there, so I'll drink some later. As for what? They said they're giving it up, so let's just treat it as someone else's business. , you are so angry at yourself, you are so promising." Zhu Houzhao suddenly felt that the kebabs no longer tasted good: "I can understand those concubines who want to protect themselves, and I can also understand if the maids and maids form cliques. But the Queen Mother alas!" Sun Zheng said he didn't know how to read it, but there were so many informants in the palace and he was the chief director of the "death" incident. How could he not know what happened? Originally, the fake emperor fell into the water and died, which was the plot arranged by Sun Zheng. No matter how skillful the imperial doctor is, it can only be extended for a few days at most, and the outcome will not change. After all, death is an essential part of getting out of the game by feigning death. But he and Zhu Houzhao knew the plot, but others didn¡¯t. Around the recurrence of the emperor's illness, many ugly acts that ordinary people could not imagine were performed inside and outside the palace, and up and down the court. The three elders, headed by Yang Tinghe, have already had many opinions on this emperor who "does not listen to the advice of his subordinates". How could we miss this God-given opportunity? So, some people mobilized two uncles to contact the Queen Mother, some people colluded with others inside and outside to block the news in the palace, and some people put pressure on the Queen Mother's Hospital and asked the Queen Mother to obey orders. During this period of time, Zhu Houzhao saw with his own eyes that his old lady, who was unable to carry anything, actually fully agreed to cooperate with the foreign court, and even personally came forward to imprison the few close servants on the grounds that they had not taken good care of the emperor. , suspected of murdering the emperor. As the Queen Mother, of course no one would dare to question her personally doing these things. But the Queen Mother agreed to the imperial doctor recommended by Mr. Yang Ge, but she never entered the emperor's palace to see how her "son" was doing. Instead, he focused on guarding his eldest grandson, Zhu Zaimo, and would never let the newly minted prince leave his sight twelve hours a day. ¡°Obviously, the tuba went astray, and the Queen Mother planned to practice the trumpet again. Zhu Houzhao was a little discouraged: "It only takes ten days and a half at most, and they can't wait" Of course Sun Zheng knew that the imperial doctor had used medicine when he had a pulse, but the medicine in the casserole did not match the prescription on the medical record! "Tsk, you're already dead, why don't you care how you die? Don't you still expect your little prince to reverse the case and take revenge for you?" "It's more disgusting than eating a fly!" Zhu Houzhao suddenly cried loudly: "She is my biological mother Brother Zheng, I can't swallow this breath!" Sun Zheng heard how sad he was crying, so he didn't offer much comfort. Instead, he silently told the emperor's substitute in the capital that after taking the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor, it was time to take effect. "It doesn't matter if you can't swallow it, the emperor in Beijing died for you!" Zhu Houzhao's mood was completely destroyed, and he stopped crying. He wanted to cry a few more times, but felt very embarrassed: "You why don't you have any sympathy?" "Are you still being unreasonable? You said you couldn't swallow this breath, but I helped you swallow it. What else do you want?" "You know that's not what I meant!" "Then what do you want? You also said that she is your biological mother. She was fooled into thinking that she was protecting the Ming Dynasty, and she just made a mistake. Do you still want to kill her?" Take revenge on your own?" Zhu Houzhao was at a loss for words. He was stunned for a long time and said bitterly: "What's the use of protecting such a great Ming Dynasty?! I want to rebel against it" "Aha! Have you finally revealed your true face? I have known for a long time that you will rebel sooner or later! When the late emperor was here, you didn't dare. When you became the emperor, you stillAs a brother, you complained so much about me, and even before you die, you slandered the whole world that I was a villain. This is too much! Deep in my heart, I felt a very obvious hurt! " Zhu Houzhao rolled his eyes: "If you don't stop me, I really want to lead people into the capital and show these two-hundred-three-knife villains what it means to jump out of the coffin in anger!" "Hey, your emperor-sized coffin is made of golden nanmu wood and is thick. With your body, don't blame me for confessing" Zhu Houzhao grabbed the fruit on the table and threw it at him: "I think Master Yang is right, you are just a villain!" "Haha, do you still want me to help you get revenge?" "Of course! A greedy villain like you is perfect for dealing with those gentlemen. It's best to set out now and get rid of those hypocrites in one fell swoop." "Then there's no rush now. At least, let's wait until they send you to your grave. It would be too tragic for you to die without a burial." "That's right." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 558: Help you become more complete. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the emperor dies, the whole country mourns for twenty-seven days as usual. On the ninth day of September, in the spirit of reunion during the Double Ninth Festival, the coffin of Zhengde was moved to the Ancestral Temple. The former chief of etiquette, Bingbi Gaofeng, was sent to serve as the Shanling envoy to build Kangling. From this day on, the power transfer process for the new emperor is basically completed. Everything from now on will be regarded as a new dynasty. The first thing to do in the new dynasty is to naturally reward the world and win people's hearts. Among them, you can't help but divide the power of the Guanjun and divide the power. In recent years, the national treasury has been unable to make ends meet due to the efforts of these gentlemen, which is a bit embarrassing. The difference is that with the support of tribute from the South China Sea, the emperor's inner treasury is extremely full. This is the first thing that involves the rewards from the Manchu Dynasty. It is inevitable to attack the local tyrants and open up the internal treasury. Queen Mother Zhang is rare and not stingy. From now on, the entire Ming Dynasty belongs to the Ai family and Xiaoguaisun. From now on, all the money and food that will be paid as tribute every year will be ours. Is this still missing? It¡¯s just a few bucks, it doesn¡¯t matter, here it is! The wealth in the inner treasury is really an eye-opener. Even the three pavilion elders who had seen the world were so shocked that their legs became weak. This further confirms the fact that the late emperor was mediocre. Look! The treasury is so poor that it is running out of money, but his inner treasury is actually filled with gold and silver! Seeing that his subjects are living in such poverty, but yet they don¡¯t have a single cent to spare, he is nothing but a foolish king! The old people in the palace were also replaced in large numbers, and the twenty-four prison guards were replaced by the Queen Mother's staff. Even the Jinyiwei Yamen was directly handed over to the brothers Chang Guogong and Shouning Hou. That's right, even Zhengde's two unreliable uncles, when the new emperor came to power, their titles were also raised one level. "Aside from making money, these two brothers don't know anything about management?" I have long been full of resentment towards Jin Yiwei and his subordinates for becoming the lackeys of the Imperial Guard. Now I finally got the opportunity. As soon as I took office, I wanted to show off my power. I planned to find charges for all the old men in front of me or even put them in jail, and then extort a large sum of money. Under Sun Zheng¡¯s instructions, the senior Jinyiwei officials did not resist, but took the opportunity to leave their posts, and took their families to directly switch camps and join the Canal Guards. As we all know, the ten-mile area on both sides of the canal is under the jurisdiction of the Imperial Prefecture, and they don't care about your imperial authority. But now, after several years of development, the canal has become the most important transportation artery in the entire Central Plains. Not only the people have needs, but even the officials also need the stability of the canal. No one dares to make a fuss about this matter. Once something happens to the canal, the entire capital will be without food in less than half a month. The officers and soldiers of the Beijing camp are naturally controlled by those generals and nobles. However, everyone knows the difference between the old army and the new army. After several years of development, the northern border area is no longer a barren land, but shows signs of surpassing the Central Plains. Being able to self-sustain the profits of the border troops has long been an imperative in the eyes of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. When the new emperor succeeded to the throne, the new rich immediately reached out to the new army that they had long coveted. "It's a pity that the New Army received the new emperor's edict and ignored it at all. The civil and military officials sent to take over power were also directly detained locally. Then everything goes as usual, as if nothing happened. At first, Chao Li felt a little angry, but after careful discussion, he was shocked to realize that the current border troops and Chao Li had no means to control them! This time the claws are numb! Fortunately, soon all the border cities sent congratulatory letters, expressing their willingness to obey the new emperor's rule. But the meaning behind the words is very clear, it is best for everyone to keep the status quo unchanged. If anyone is confused and thinks of causing trouble in the border areas, please first ask the gunmen in the hands of the border soldiers if they agree. Fortunately, at least there is no rebellion. Since the border troops cannot intervene, the Sihai system, which has long been regarded as a meal, has naturally fallen into the eyes of the wolves. ¡°In name, the Sihai System is a royal industry. It is only natural that the emperor sends personnel to take over. Sun Zheng intends to indulge, so of course there will be no conflict. The entire Sihai system, from top to bottom, is extremely cooperative. After handing over power and account books, all the old people left their homes with clean hands, and then went to the sea via the canal to seek a new life in the South China Sea. The two concessions of Jin Yiwei and Sihai System gave the Manchu Dynasty civil and military benefits, but also created misunderstandings. Sure enough, as Mr. Yang Ge said, the national master Sun Zheng is nothing more than the royal eagle. He was so tyrannical in the past because of the support of the late emperor. Now that the emperor has changed, how can such a lawless and greedy person have the face to stand in the court again! Since he is the eldest princess's consort, let his family fend for themselves in the South China Sea according to the rules of the foreign vassal. Having reached this consensus, everyone has collectively remained silent on the South China Sea and the National Defense Force. Even knowing that there are ships in the canal regularly plying to and from the South China Sea, and even such a big event as the death of the emperor in the middle of the court and the enthronement of the new emperor, he did not send any information.?, the flesh and blood left by Emperor Zhengde, except for the new emperor's three sons and nine daughters, all "died" cleanly. The impact of this incident was very bad, even though the Empress Dowager repeatedly stated that this incident was definitely not her intention. But for this kind of thing, let alone public opinion, even the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty would not be able to tell her the evidence. However, under the strong pressure of several cabinet elders, Yushi Kedao did not impeach him. Otherwise, once it triggers a frenzy of public opinion, this royal scandal will surely plunge the entire Ming Dynasty into a moral abyss. When Queen Mother Zhang realized that she might be framed, she asked three pavilion elders to conduct an investigation in the palace. The three pavilion elders politely declined. Now that they have reached this point, they still want to drag foreign ministers into trouble? Do you really think I'm stupid? The rift between the inner court and the outer court inevitably appeared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 559: Heaven! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! At the end of the fifteenth year of Zhengde's reign, more than a dozen dragons and phoenixes died in the palace at once, and a thick shadow was cast on everyone's hearts throughout the Ming Dynasty. The three pavilion elders were surrounded by a group of important ministers, and they also felt that this was too strange. So he went to the palace repeatedly and demanded that the emperor's guardianship be transferred to the cabinet. But after this series of changes, Empress Dowager Zhang's mentality had already collapsed. The only thing she relies on now is this good grandson. She won't let him out of her sight twelve hours a day. Even the emperor had to attend classes in person. How could you throw this last straw to foreign ministers? Who knows if you are colluding to wipe out the late emperor's bloodline? After all, several pavilion elders were somewhat involved in the death of Emperor Zhengde. Being scolded by the old lady in front of her face, I couldn't even explain it. Once the seeds of suspicion take root, it is inevitable that they will sprout and grow. The Queen Mother felt that the foreign minister might want to destroy their family together, so that they could free up the cage and replace the bird with a foreign vassal to become the emperor. "In the eyes of the ministers, the Queen Mother's unyielding behavior clearly confirmed her plot to murder the late emperor's children. It makes me feel horrified to think that the emperor has to grow up in the hands of such a cruel and ruthless woman. In such an environment, if the little emperor grows up in the future, will it be reliable? The differences between the two sides are getting bigger and bigger. It just so happened that the Zhang brothers had gained new real power as Jin Yiwei and had the authority to monitor hundreds of officials. It was inevitable that they would hear many officials criticizing the Empress Dowager on various occasions. The brothers' promotion and fortune were all due to their sister. How could they allow others to make irresponsible remarks? At first, the two brothers just wanted to take the officials who criticized them to prison and beat them up, vent their anger, and let them keep their mouths shut in the future. Unexpectedly, after arresting several officials, they discovered a way to make money! ?????????? How can officials these days have clean butts! Where is the imperial edict? In these years, under Sun Zheng's management system, he has never wronged a good person, and it has invisibly improved the reputation of the prison. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] As the saying goes, if you walk at night for a long time, you will encounter ghosts. If you do it too much, sooner or later you will encounter the Iron-headed Man. During a routine exploitation, a censor was accidentally caught and imprisoned. How did the Zhang brothers know that the censors in the Ming Dynasty's official circles were a group of aliens. This group of people has been thinking about gaining fame by going to prison all day long, so how can they submit obediently? It¡¯s too strong and easy to break, but the iron-headed boy couldn¡¯t bear the torture and died. Suddenly the hornet's nest was stirred up, and the officials of the Department of Science and Technology, who had been holding back their anger for a long time, wrote articles of impeachment one after another. The three pavilion elders also deliberately took advantage of the situation and used this matter to give the Empress Dowager a powerful look. Queen Mother Zhang has lived in the palace for decades, but she really doesn¡¯t know much about government affairs. She didn't realize how serious this was. Even when she received the ammunition, she just kept it in as usual and thought it would be over after a few days of grinding like before. As a result, when the emperor was worshiping the Ancestral Temple on the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, the ministers took advantage of the fact that the Queen Mother was unable to enter the temple, and suddenly took advantage of it. They surrounded the young emperor in the Ancestral Temple, isolated from the Queen Mother, claiming that they wanted to return the power to the emperor, and asked the two national thieves to be executed. The Zhang brothers were still unable to grasp it clearly at this time. They were yelling and trying to show off their power, but they were beaten up by the distinguished nobles who had already planned to cut down the temple on the spot. Queen Mother Zhang was so frightened that she had a nervous breakdown. She started to behave in various ways and cried bitterly, begging her ancestors to open their eyes. These ministers wanted to force the orphans and widows to die. This is embarrassing. No one expected that the majestic Queen Mother could have such a trick. ¡°I have to say that the Queen Mother¡¯s spooky behavior has an outstanding effect. The three pavilion elders quickly persuaded the people to stop, and made various promises to ensure that the Zhang brothers would not die. Queen Mother Zhang was only focused on saving her two younger brothers and ensuring the custody of the young emperor. Who could have guessed what these old Yin coins who had read a lot of conspiracies were planning. The grand national dynasty festival was a mess. The final result was that the Zhang brothers were fined for one year and compensated the censor who died unjustly. Of course, the custody of the little emperor still belongs to the Queen Mother. ¡°On the surface, the Queen Mother seemed to have lost nothing. However, in fact, after the turmoil in the Imperial Ancestral Temple, the civil servants quietly took over the power of approving red and using seals from the inner court. Queen Mother Zhang didn¡¯t even realize what she had lost. She just thought that with the little emperor in hand, she could sit back and relax. The subsequent development of events did go in the direction she imagined. The Spring Change Ceremony marks the beginning of the first year of Jiajing. Local affairs, etc., are handled by several cabinet elders and ministers?We are going hunting and riding horses together this summer vacation. It is indeed a bit boring to float on the sea all the time. Oops, it¡¯s so difficult¡­¡± Sun Zheng laughed and scolded: "Stop your shameless face, I know that your problem of eating too much and occupying too much will never change. Don't worry, this big ship will be given to you if it is given to you, there is no need to use such small tricks." Zhu Houzhao immediately became excited: "When will we set off? It's best to take a boat the whole way. After half a year, two of them are already pregnant, so there is no chance of bumps." ¡°I¡¯ll do a trick for you to open your eyes!¡± Half an hour later, everyone gathered in the mothership operation hall. Sun Zheng snapped his fingers: "Sit tight, Sonny, let's go!" Sonny¡¯s count began to get busy. During the tense and orderly operation, the space carrier slowly rose from the sea, rising higher and higher into the sky. Zhu Houzhao was dumbfounded: "So, it can still be like this!" The female relatives and a group of little guys were also fascinated, we went to heaven! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 560 Let Pindao save you! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Somewhere in America, the space carrier slowly landed. Sun Zheng dispatched a mechanical army half a month in advance to conduct an inventory and various preparations in this area. When the mothership landed and lowered the gangway, bionic people came to greet them and took everyone to the temporary camp built in advance. After more than ten years of development by the Songshan sect and those martial artists who were exiled to the American continent, as well as occasional support from the South China Sea Fleet, the American continent now has no less than two hundred Ming cities and tens of thousands of castles of various sizes. Settlements. The place Sun Zheng chose is about three hundred miles away from the new headquarters in Songshan. Long before the army of androids cleaned up the environment, they had already greeted Zuo Lengchan in advance. Knowing that the Imperial Preceptor and His Majesty were both coming here for a visit, the people on Songshan Mountain were filled with excitement. They had prepared all the good things they had saved over the years and set up camp near the temporary base to wait for the summons. When the space carrier landed, you could see clearly from up and down Songshan Mountain. The shock went straight into the depths of your soul. Seeing the appearance of this magic weapon that can fly into the sky, no one has any doubt that it was indeed a great kindness for the Imperial Master to exile them. The Sun and Zhu families together numbered dozens of people, and they were accompanied by female soldiers and several groups of bionic guards, so there was no safety risk. A bonfire was specially organized that night, and everyone was playing around the fire. They were so happy. The next day, Sun Zheng and Zhu Houzhao met Zuo Lengchan and his party. The android guards took the women and children on a horseback hunting trip. Of course, the horses are all smart horses that transform metal. In terms of safety, Sun Zheng was far more concerned than Zhu Houzhao. When I first came to this world, I had the blood and tears experience of being trampled off my balls by Zhu Houzhao's galloping horse. That is a lifetime of dark history, and it is also a lesson learned that must not be forgotten at any time. Zuo Lengchan didn¡¯t know about the news of Zhengde¡¯s death. In his eyes, the emperor in front of him was the authentic co-owner of the world. When they met, he first gave him a set of five-body bowing ceremony. The emperor and the Imperial Preceptor had a friendly and cordial conversation with the Songshan representatives. ¡°His Majesty the Emperor spoke highly of Songshan¡¯s overseas development over the past ten years. Praise them, this is a feat that will benefit the present generation and benefit the future. Ming Dynasty will not forget them, and future generations will not forget them either. Their deeds will forever be remembered in the history of Chinese civilization [abridged here]. Zuo Lengchan and Songshan were fed chicken soup. The excitement was not fake. Sun Zheng couldn't help but be a little confused. What on earth has this guy been studying for the past six months? How come he talks so much like a successful master? Go back and ask Sonny to stop showing him such crooked things. ????????????????????????????????????????????: I know about the lives of these immigrants and know that they live a pretty good life. We have also successfully established contact with the local indigenous people, and there have been conflicts and transactions. With the cultural accumulation of the Ming Dynasty and the military force of the Songshan Sect, it is not an easy task to intimidate all parties and spread Chinese civilization. The only difficulty is that their cultural accumulation is too shallow, especially the lack of books. Zhu Houzhao waved his hand, "It's no big deal. I just brought a batch of books when I came this time. You can take them with you when you go back." Sun Zheng immediately ordered Sonny to print as many seals as he wanted on the mother ship. Songshan Mountain had the honor to accompany the emperor and the Imperial Preceptor to a banquet full of hometown atmosphere. When they left after the meal, the android army sent two carriages full of books. This made Zuo Lengchan and others moved again. They wished they could open the route immediately and pay tribute and worship every year from then on. The women and children had fun, while Sun Zheng and Zhu Houzhao flew around the world in an invisible small spaceship. They saw the labor scenes of Ming immigrants in the Americas, and also witnessed the cruel scenes of human sacrifice by Native Americans. I visited those funny castles in Europe, saw the behavior of European aristocrats who pretended to be high-class without any rules, and also saw that under these gorgeous appearances, the living conditions of the people at the bottom were comparable to livestock. Zhu Houzhao was very disappointed by watching a war between European-style nobles at close range. The battle scene was like a child playing house, so Sun Zheng took him to review the ocean-going fleet stationed in Europe. ¡°If he had come to review the fleet last year, Zhu Houzhao would definitely be very excited. Look at this armor, look at this power, look at this firepower configuration, and look at this ship's well-trained naval officers, which one doesn't make people's hearts beat! But now that he has played the Space Carrier, listened to Sonny¡¯s Chicken Soup Success Learning, and various lectures, Zhu Houzhao feels that he has sublimated, and nothing feels like this when he looks at it. The two of them went out early and came back late every day. After shopping for a month, they had to join the family and a group of children to launch the mothership.?What's more, in order to embezzle land, buy and sell people, and even kill people and slaughter villages! What¡¯s even more outrageous is that someone within Jinyiwei betrayed Paoze, causing the entire Yamen to be massacred and burned to the ground! ¡°This is to slap the Imperial Master on the face over and over again, and finally step on him and spit on him! A team of android soldiers were quickly mobilized to go to the crime scene to investigate and collect evidence. The surveillance footage captured the King of Shu's guards moving and burning the body. What else is there to say? Originally, I wanted to wait a few more years for the ugliness in the officialdom to be exposed on their own initiative before settling accounts with them. But I didn't expect that just such a hesitation would lead to so many wronged souls! Since you are eager to seek death, let Pindao save you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 561 Master Yang, I just want to rebel! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! One day in July of the second year of Jiajing, in the city of Chengdu, the Prince of Shu's Mansion and the Sichuan General Military Office were suddenly surrounded by a mysterious aperture. Next to the orange-yellow light belt, a line of bright red characters suspended in the void at regular intervals: "He who takes ten steps out will die!" This is a miracle! The Prince of Shu¡¯s Mansion occupies almost half of the city of Chengdu. Although it cannot be said that the Mansion has little impact on life. But how could there be no reaction to such a weird thing? When the King of Shu got his reward, of course he sent someone out to test it out as soon as possible. It's so miserable for people who are such rich and powerful scoundrels. Even though they know that they may die, they still have to go out and test it out. As a result, no matter how many people went out, no matter which door they came from, or even climbed over the wall to get out of the circle, as long as they stepped through the orange isolation belt, they would be hoisted in the air and kick their legs a few times to burp. That way, it was as if someone had been hanged in the air by a ghost. There was no trace up, down, left or right, not even the rope, but the person was hanging above the isolation belt like a sausage, swaying in the wind. The King of Shu was so frightened that he did not believe in that evil. He directly called the guards and organized a total of 500 cavalry to charge in a group. I don't believe that they can't charge out! It¡¯s a pity that the five hundred cavalry looked quite capable, but at the moment they rushed out of the circle of light, both the riders and the horses met the same end. They were directly hoisted into the air, and after a few struggles in the air, they turned into sausages. The whole palace of the Prince of Shu was so frightened that they went crazy. This was a punishment from God! ¡°The same thing happened to the Sichuan General Military Office. The commander-in-chief was more cautious and smarter at the same time. After a few people died, I stopped thinking about it. He threw money out of the aperture and asked passers-by to run errands and send messages for him. Fortunately, passers-by picking up coins and running errands will not be affected. Soon, the news about the two most powerful mansions in Chengdu spread throughout the city. People have speculated whether it is related to the incident of Jinyiwei Yamen being destroyed a few days ago. After all, this situation looks like the tactics of the national master. Good guy, everyone will understand without any evidence. The destruction of the Jinyiwei Yamen must be related to these two families. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Countless clever ghosts stand outside the circle of light and extort money from two people under the guise of running errands for them. Especially things like food and food were directly sold to them at a hundredfold or a thousandfold price. Anyway, these guys are dead, and they can¡¯t take the money with them, right? While you are waiting to die, use your money to help the poor, and maybe the master of the country will be merciful and leave you a way to live. As for what the National Preceptor specifically thinks? The Red Queen was in charge of encircling people. She received the task and ordered several Thanos warships to fly directly over Chengdu. After turning invisible, she created an atmosphere of terror and destroyed the emotions of these people first. She has been with Sun Zheng for so long, and is very aware of Sun Zheng's temper. Jinyiwei is also one of her own, and a government-level government office was actually wiped out. If this enemy dies too simply, the Imperial Master will be unhappy. Sun Zheng himself was in no mood to deal with these little people. He knew that the root of the problem did not lie with these people at all. Therefore, he wanted to get to the root of this problem once and for all! Early in the morning on the seventh day of the seventh month of the second year of Jiajing, the sergeant who opened the city gate yawned and suddenly discovered that there was an army with strange uniforms outside the city. Almost at the same time, warning bells rang at all the gates in the city. In less than half an hour, everyone in the city knew that there were such troops outside more than a dozen gates in the capital. In other words, the capital is surrounded by this army! The scary thing is that the soldiers of this army are all holding the standard spears of the New Army. They are lined up neatly at the city gate. There are thousands of people in the team, but not even a sound can be heard. No one even knew when they arrived or how long they had been standing there. What kind of military appearance and discipline this is! New army! The only one who can mobilize tens of thousands of new troops to surround the capital overnight! No one was surprised, and many people in the capital even breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. As I said before, how could there be no movement in the relationship between that person and the late emperor? Look, here it is now! The city gate was closed urgently, but there were people outside the city waiting to enter the city. Many people had the courage to approach the army and ask questions. If they were soldiers of the National Master, they would definitely not embarrass us ordinary people. As expected, although the soldier being questioned was not polite, he still answered all questions. The answer is that we are here under orders. What we are going to do is confidential, so please don¡¯t pry around. As for whether it will affect your business in the city? Of course not. We have not received an order to block traffic at the moment. This city gate is for human beings.??Protect the personal safety of the Queen Mother, the Emperor, and all the concubines" Good guy, with this opening of his mouth, he immediately made arrangements for everyone in the city. Yang Tinghe stood on the Anding Gate Tower, watching helplessly as footsteps echoed throughout the city. Soldiers returned to camp and officials went to their offices. He behaved like a primary school student who showed no sign of objection when the bell rang in class. Soon, even the soldiers guarding the city gate hurried down the city and went to their respective barracks to wait for treatment. The entire capital fell into an unscientific silence after just a few dozen minutes of hustle and bustle. The three cabinet ministers and a group of important ministers were dumbfounded. Why is this? "Those soldiers in the capital and officials in various government offices, you all live on the royal rations and salaries. Where has your backbone gone!" Where is the moral integrity? ????????? Is this monster really destined by fate? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 562 Zhu Houzhao, someone is looking for him! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yang Tinghe and other cabinet elders, as well as those important ministers, have lived for so many years, and they think they have seen a lot, and there is nothing they haven¡¯t seen! They have even been to the South China Sea and seen the so-called recruits and various tools made with all kinds of strange skills in the South China Sea. But so what? They had assessed that these things in the South China Sea were indeed quite bluffing, but as long as the Ming Dynasty worked together, it would not be without the power to fight back! What¡¯s more, we have the backing of the royal family, the backing of the imperial court, and the rightful name in hand. Why should we be afraid of a mere royal relative or a factory guard eagle dog! Today, the demon they deliberately ignored came and surrounded the capital with his invincible army without saying a word. Only then did they realize how ridiculous the so-called righteousness they relied on was! Seeing that the soldiers and civilians in the city were obediently following Sun Zheng's orders, Yang Tinghe became anxious: "Rebellion, rebellion, you are eating the emperor's food and salary, you should serve the country with all your loyalty" As soon as his eyes blurred, Sun Zheng had already arrived in front of him. He stretched out his hand to support Mr. Yang Ge, who was so frightened that he lost his voice: "Oh, you have to take good care of your body. The majestic chief minister of the empire, don't imitate those old people in the market. .¡± "What are you going to do?" Mr. Yang Ge was furious: "Do you really want to rebel? Have you forgotten the kindness shown to you by two generations of late emperors? You" "Save it!" Sun Zheng was a little impatient and waved, and two soldiers stepped forward to support Yang Tinghe: "If I hadn't thought about that little favor, how could I have allowed you hypocrites to be so arrogant! Unexpectedly, A single thought of kindness, but innocent people died in vain. Do you still have the nerve to talk about the kindness of the late emperor? Bah!" Yang Tinghe was furious and wanted to argue. The soldier next to him took out a mask and put it on him. The old man was so angry that he was trembling all over. He was sweeping the floor gracefully! Sun Zheng snapped his fingers, and two columns of New Army soldiers suddenly appeared at the top of the city. They were arranged on both sides of the important ministers. There were two beside each person. Those who were willing to cooperate followed him, and those who were not cooperative were lifted up and walked away. There was no room for negotiation at all. . The Imperial Master always does the same thing! More than a dozen city gates slowly opened at the same time. Without saying a word, the New Army soldiers filed into the city and quickly entered military camps and government offices. There were even small groups of soldiers patrolling every street. In order to completely solve the Ming Dynasty's problem, Sun Zheng has been preparing for two years. Although the original planned army of three million only produced 200,000, the sudden incident made it impossible for him to wait any longer, not to mention that just to control the capital, a new army of 200,000 androids was enough. Around nine o'clock in the morning, Sun Zheng successfully escorted these important ministers to the square in front of the Huangji Palace in the Forbidden City. The civil servants and generals who originally came to the court were "escorted" by the New Army soldiers and were waiting in the square early. In the main hall, Queen Mother Zhang, who was in an extremely complicated mood, sat on the dragon chair with the little emperor in her arms, silently waiting for this "traitor" to enter. It wasn't until she heard the command that seemed to ring in her ears earlier and found that everyone in the palace was cooperating obediently that she realized that her throne and throne were not that secure at all. During the long wait, Queen Mother Zhang recalled the past in her mind. I hate this son-in-law who has long disliked him to the core. I've known for a long time that he is not a good person, and he really wants to be Wang Mang! Queen Mother Zhang¡¯s hand is the wooden box containing the emperor¡¯s jade seal. She has also heard the drama. Even if the situation is over, she will hit the traitor with a jade seal like the Queen Mother of the Han Dynasty did in the past, so that he will know that even if the whole world is against him, the royal family still has backbone! Sun Zheng led a group of important ministers to the square without stopping: "Let's come in together!" This tone is very much like a host inviting guests into his living room to drink tea. How bad! "The strange thing is that no one took the initiative to stop or question him. Everyone followed Sun Zheng obediently, just like they usually do when going to court. The difference is that some important ministers are accompanied by New Army soldiers to protect them. As soon as you enter the main hall, you will see the Queen Mother sitting on the dragon throne and the curious little emperor. Queen Mother Zhang watched with cold eyes as Sun Zheng got closer and closer, and stopped in front of Yubi: "We are already here, what are you waiting for? Come up here and kill us orphans and widows. This chair will be yours!" Sun Zheng shook his head and looked at the idiots. He turned around and looked at the civil and military ministers who spontaneously formed themselves into a court class. "I, Sun Zheng! I am here today to invite everyone to witness a case, a major conspiracy case that is unprecedented in the past! Let Master Yang untie that one. After holding it for so long, he must have learned the rules. ." Yang Tinghe gasped for breath and said angrily: "Traitor, you can kill if you want, why are you so domineering! Don't you hear that the law of heaven circulates and you will be unhappy with retribution? If you do such perverse actions, you will always be punished by heaven.Let me ask you, do you miss your father? " The little emperor nodded, but when he thought something was wrong, he froze in fear. After all, he is a child, and his eyesight is far from the level of Lao Yinbi, and he cannot express overly complicated emotions. Yang Tinghe was anxious: "Sun Zheng! What do you want to do?" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "Do you think that others are the same as you, and don't even give up their humanity for a little power like sesame seeds and mung beans? Oh! Emperor Zhengde is disobedient, so you kill him and replace him with someone who is obedient? Now here's the problem , I, the National Master Sun Zheng, want to rebel, what can you do? Have you ever thought about this problem? " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Zhu Houzhao, someone is looking for him!" The man in the picture raised his head, and everyone could see clearly that it was the late emperor Zhu Houzhao, the Zhengde Emperor! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 563 The Ming Dynasty was destroyed! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The little emperor looked at that familiar face and burst into tears: "Father, father! Where are you? I miss you so much" When his son cried, Zhu Houzhao felt a little numb and rubbed his hands in a hurry: "Hey! Don't cry, don't cry Hey, that guy surnamed Sun! I asked you to help me pick up my son, how can you make your son cry?" Yes? You are his uncle, why don¡¯t you coax him? Do you have any humanity? " Sun Zheng smiled and hugged the little emperor: "If you don't cry, don't cry. Can you let your unreliable father pick you up later?" The little emperor nodded heavily and shouted at the screen: "Father, come and pick me up!" Zhu Houzhao curled his lips and said: "I can't leave this big stall. Ask your uncle to send you here By the way, I have to make it clear to you. If you want to come to dad's place, you will not be able to leave in the future." I can¡¯t be an emperor anymore!¡± The little emperor shook his head: "I don't want to be an emperor anymore, it's meaningless!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the civil and military officials in the court turned pale. Empress Dowager Zhang could only mumble a few words in vain, but she didn't even have the strength to speak. She could only glare at the chamberlain hatefully. Several New Army soldiers appeared, brought the little emperor's biological mother, picked up the little emperor, and the group walked through the hall. When passing by the court, the civil and military officials fell to the ground and burst into tears. It's not that no one wants to stop them, there's a New Army soldier standing behind them, so there's no chance at all! The little emperor was sent out of Huangji Palace, directly got into the small spaceship and took off, and was far away in the blink of an eye. Sun Zheng then calmly looked at Yang Tinghe: "In order to fight for the position of this so-called powerful minister, you are so crazy that you even dare to commit regicide. You are all people who have read poetry and books, and you are always talking about being benevolent. Mencius said justice, today, I want to ask, where is benevolence and righteousness when killing a king?" Yang Tinghe wanted to refute, but Sun Zheng glared at him. The soldier next to him raised his mask and made a gesture, then shrank back. Sun Zheng didn't really want him to answer: "You should be grateful to the emperor you chose at the end. If he hadn't cried so much, I really wanted to pack you ignorant fools up and send them to Kangling for burial!" Someone was muttering below: "His Majesty is not really dead. Why do you use this trick to tease us, Master?" Sun Zheng sneered: "Wrong! Your Emperor Zhengde has indeed passed away. He was poisoned to death by our chief minister, Mr. Yang Ge, together with Emperor Zhengde's biological mother, Queen Mother Zhang!" "Then what happened just now" "The one I just dragged back from the Palace of Hell in the Underworld! But he is just my brother Zhu Houzhao, not a righteous emperor. I will not interfere in government affairs, and the life and death of the Ming Emperor has nothing to do with me. So, I rescued him That's just my brother Zhu Houzhao. Do you understand?" Everyone is silent. Those who can squeeze into the palace and go to court must have enough IQ, but those who are heartless have long been killed. Queen Mother Zhang had her acupuncture points pricked, and she had no strength to retort, her face was already soaked with tears. She was completely desperate now. She had seen clearly just now that the smiling son only wanted to take his son to reunite with him, but he did not even mention her as his mother. ¡°At the beginning, she dismissed her son¡¯s servants and entrusted all matters to the elder and the imperial physician. It would be a lie to say that she had no idea of ??their intentions. After all, from her son's drowning to his death, she had never seen him once! Why? She knew very well that the civil servants and military officials all wanted her son's life, and even her two younger brothers also wanted her son dead. She was afraid that she would be reluctant to take one look at her son, so she had to use the guise of protecting her grandson to cover up her actions. But when the little emperor left just now, he didn¡¯t even look at her! Who would have thought that, after all the calculations, it would turn out to be just a joke? ! Sun Zheng continued: "It's not enough for you to kill an emperor, you even killed all his children, concubines and concubines. Haha, when you commit trouble, you just say that it will not harm your wife and children, but when you come to the emperor, There are no taboos?" Someone scratched his neck and said, "That was the Queen Mother's ruthless tactics to secure Her Majesty's throne. As ministers, we only need to serve the Emperor, so why do we need to do such things?" The Queen Mother was extremely anxious. That matter was really not her idea. But Sun Zheng didn¡¯t want to give her a chance to refute and explain, so he just let these people blame her. What's more, the real mastermind is Sun Zheng himself. Yang Tinghe finally straightened his mind and sighed: "What do you want?" "Oh, didn't Master Yang say that I want to rebel? I have already told you, I want to rebel!" "Since you can even go to the underworld, you can even return to the yang and be reborn after the death of the late emperor.This statement is indeed justified. In terms of wealth, no one in the world dares to compare with the National Master. Sun Zheng scolded a few words, and his interest waned: "Ring the bell!" The Jingyang bell used to announce funerals rang slowly. Yang Tinghe was shocked. The little emperor had already left. The only one worthy of the bell was the Queen Mother. Is this guy really going to kill the Queen Mother? "What do you mean?" "This death knell is for this imperial court! Don't you understand? From now on, the great Ming Dynasty, the great dynasty, will be destroyed!" a bolt from the blue! It¡¯s better to give it to the Queen Mother. Sun Zheng curled his lips a little lonely: "I want to rebel against you now, but look at you, the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty, at this moment, what can you do for the dying Ming Dynasty? What kind of hairpin family, what kind of two-ranked Jinshi , they are all rubbish!¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 564: I will be a dog for the rest of my life! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng¡¯s words were harsh and heartbreaking, but no one had the courage to stand up and refute. The emperor was taken away. If he were not a relative, he would have easily crushed him to death. The civil and military forces of the entire dynasty have been ruined, and not even a single person has the courage to stand up. Even if he dares to stand up, it is just a joke and does not help the situation. So, the ironclad fact is before us, the Ming Dynasty is dead! The chamberlain beside the dragon chair lifted up Queen Mother Zhang and put her into a small car. After passing the crying crowd in the main hall, she turned around and headed north after leaving the palace, and was sent directly to the Tailing Mausoleum of Emperor Hongzhi. The tombkeepers of Tailing Mausoleum have been dismissed. Now the houses have been renovated, the fields have been sorted out, and the Zhang brothers and their entire family have been packed up and sent over. From now on, the siblings will be here, farming and raising silkworms to support themselves. By the way, he helped Emperor Hongzhi guard the mausoleum. The damage caused to the Ming Dynasty in the past had to be redeemed by working hard for the rest of his life. "Pack up the vassal princes and clans from all over the country and send them overseas for management. Order all the officials in the two capitals and 13 provinces in the country, large and small, to wait to be taken over" Yang Tinghe was trembling all over. Is it true that he has no mercy at all? How can you do it so well! "For meritorious deeds, even if the King of Shu is innocent, only his family is guilty. The rest of the vassals are all from the blood of Taizu Taizong" Sun Zheng sneered: "Master Yang, wake up! Your Ming Dynasty is dead! What kind of clan vassals, civil and military honors, reading seeds you are just a group of old people and young people! When an avalanche occurs, no snowflake is innocent. All of you, whether you are exempted scholars or hereditary clan members, are people who have subjugated the country and are among those to be liquidated! "We've reached this point and still can't figure it out? You've read so many books and you don't know where they've gone!" Yang Tinghe collapsed and felt sad: "I regret not listening to my teacher's words, which ultimately led to the disaster of ruining the country today. Yang is ashamed of his ancestors" Back then, when he asked his planner because of Sun Zheng¡¯s domineering behavior, he was told: ¡°Never provoke that Sun Zheng!¡± He always remembered the first few years. Later, Sun Zheng retreated to the South China Sea for a long time and tolerated everything in the government. So, he floated higher and higher, and now, he finally fell from the clouds. It turned out to be so painful! Sun Zheng was too lazy to reflect on himself. Now he regrets it? What the hell are you doing so early? "Send all these pillars of the Ming Dynasty to the cemetery and reunite them with their families. Make sure not to miss one! After dealing with these, let the market return to order and don't affect people's lives." "Yes!" The Red Queen, dressed in military uniform, took a folder, quickly wrote an order, and handed it over for Sun Zheng to sign. Sun Zheng looked at her like this and thought she was Wei Wei. He smiled and lectured: "You are who you are, why do you need to imitate Wei Wei in everything!" The Red Queen pursed her lips and chuckled: "I also like to wear military uniforms. One more thing, since all government agencies in the Ming Dynasty have been abolished, under what name should we restore social order?" "Set up a temporary transitional government team, and you will make the arrangements yourself. Those officials from the old dynasty will be reviewed one by one, and those with minor problems will be retained. Those with serious problems will be sent overseas to educate the barbarians. They need to spread the light of Chinese civilization. " "There is another biggest problem. Those scholars Originally, there was an Enke exam to be held this year. Across the country, there are tens of thousands of scholars taking the exam, and there are also those children who are taking the exam. We need to If the imperial examination is abolished, these people will definitely be the biggest hidden danger." Yang Tinghe and other three pavilion elders were at the foot. They listened clearly and looked at each other, feeling a chill running down their spines. Not only did this ruin the country and dynasty, but now Confucianism must be uprooted! Who is this woman and how can she be so vicious and cruel! Sun Zheng said in a disdainful tone: "It will take ten years for the scholars to rebel! Not to mention being unarmed, even if each of them is given a clockwork gun, they may not be able to carry it! Order each province to organize a thorough examination on the spot, and then you can do it casually Find an excuse and give them a few military trainings. Pick some of the outstanding ones and keep them, and after thinking about the others, they will naturally stop making trouble." "What if there are really people who are unwilling to accept the fact of national subjugation and insist on making trouble?" "If someone really makes trouble, let him make trouble. Once you are done with the anger, you will calm down." The Red Queen smiled: "Aren't we short of manpower now? I wonder if it would be better to cut through the mess quickly?" Sun Zheng looked at her with a smile: "Don't always think about making big news, we are not the Ming Dynasty. We are short of manpower, so we informed the twelve zodiac signs that the new armies on three sides have been training for more than ten years, and it should be of some use. Move half of the new armies. Expand to?A dog. The dog barked at the King of Shu several times, and suddenly a human voice came out: "You bastard named Zhu, your whole family will die! It took me eight lifetimes of bad luck to get to know your family. You guys." How stupid are you to dare to destroy Jin Yiwei¡¯s door!¡± The beaten prince, who was covered in bloodstains, screamed in a trembling voice: "Song Yuanxi! That's Song Yuanxi's voice!" The dog barked twice: "Yes, I am Song Yuanxi, the most shameful commander in the history of the Jinyi Guards. In order to get a little profit from the Shu Palace, I was willing to be a dog and sell my robe. So now, I have got my wish, and I have only I¡¯m a dog! Woof woof woof, I¡¯m here now, waiting to see what happens to your family!¡± Another prince, who was covered in blood, struggled and shouted: "Can the Imperial Master be lawless? We are the bloodline of Taizu and Emperor Taizong, descendants of Phoenix and Dragon. Even if we break the law, it must be dealt with by the clan. It is not the turn of the State. Master intervene!" The dog barked twice more and let out a weird laugh: "Idiot, you haven't woken up yet? The Ming Dynasty is dead! You are still the descendants of the Phoenix, you are just a group of remnants of the previous dynasty!" (Remember this site! Website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 565 It¡¯s not a big deal to watch the excitement You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The commander of the Jinyiwei who tipped off the news was punished by the punishment of being turned into a dog. What will happen to the two princes of the King of Shu, who are the real masterminds of the ugly acts? Everyone could see clearly that the two bloody gourds that had just been beaten by the King of Shu were rolled up by the imperial master's sleeves and thrown out again, and they had turned into two half-big piglets covered in black. ¡°Heh heh heh heh¡­ Oh my God, help me, I have really turned into a pig¡­ Imperial Master, please forgive me¡­ Father, please help me¡­¡± This trick is very simple. In the Red Lotus Fire Hell, the selected piglets, dog puppies and even various livestock have been prepared for a long time, and they have been blessed with the rules of the Red Lotus Fire Hell. At least it can ensure that these special animals can live a long time. years, but also physical and mental health. When it's time to use it, drag the person into Hell, pull out the soul directly, stuff it into the animal's body, and then use the rules of Hell to stabilize it. The whole process takes less than three seconds. It's safe, efficient, and has no adverse side effects. It will definitely cure a person. , live one, and even provide at least twenty years of after-sales service through chips implanted in the body. The two black pigs panicked and started having fun in the square, asking for help from anyone they saw. But everyone who saw this formation was so frightened that their legs weakened. Who dared to get involved in these two things again? The old King of Shu burst into tears. If he had known that he would end up like this, it would be better to just chop him into pieces with a knife. Taizu Taizong¡¯s face has been completely disgraced! In order to maximize the effect of avoiding past mistakes and avoiding future ones, and treating illnesses and saving lives, Sun Zheng made a video of the scene just now. From the origin of the incident to the final result, he made a short documentary without missing a beat. Then let the Red Queen play it to all members of the clan and the court officials. " Let these high-ranking officials know what retribution means. You don't have to wait for the next life. God doesn't care about the imperial master!" I have to say that the ending of being punished to the realm of animals is indeed shocking and has profound educational significance. After watching this short video, no one dared to question, object, or engage in passive resistance through non-violent non-cooperation. After all, in this era, the idea of ??telepathy from heaven and humans and reincarnation is the mainstream thought. Looking at this outcome, it is obvious that it would be more sensible to cooperate with the transformation in this life, wash away all the sins, and live a clean life in the next life. After nearly two months of intense and orderly liquidation, all the clans, nobles, officials and gentry in the 13 provinces of the North and South of the Ming Dynasty were wiped out. In early September of the second year of Jiajing, Sun Zheng announced to all the people through broadcasting systems set up across the country that the Ming Dynasty was completely a thing of the past! From this moment on, the dynasty changes in Chinese history also came to an end. The new country name was named Huaxia, and the era name was changed to Yanhuang Calendar Year. Next year is the year 4220 in the Yanhuang calendar to show that Chinese civilization was founded by the two emperors of Yan and Huang and continues to this day. Notices of changing the country's name, deleting the era name, and changing the era method were heard all over the country at the same time. The important ministers of the former dynasty, who were still familiar with the reform of life, finally gave up. These people really became the historical sinners of the Ming Dynasty's fall. ! The most subversive national policy of the new Huaxia Kingdom is to unify and nationalize all land. When Yang Tinghe and others learned of the news, they felt that such harsh conditions would definitely arouse public opposition. However, in fact, after the real estate of the clan and officials was forcibly confiscated, the little land owned by the remaining people was not a problem at all. Of course, the most important thing is that they simply do not understand the difference between land ownership and use rights, let alone a system called the land contract responsibility system. These old ministers of the former dynasty were sent to the cemetery on the outskirts of Beijing to serve as tomb-keepers. They had to work in the fields themselves and eliminate their sins through practical physical labor. In the words of the National Master, God rewards hard work, and labor is the most glorious. This method is the most effective way to cleanse sins. Although the freedom of movement was restricted, Sun Zheng did not do everything right. In the end, he reunited the whole family and placed them all in this area and divided them into different production groups. Apart from working diligently under the guidance of discipline every day, there is no harsh treatment. They were even provided with free medical and health care services and two days off per month; they were allowed to visit nearby relatives' hometowns accompanied by their guards. However, this group of people have not yet completely changed their thinking. On holidays, they would rather watch videos in the library to study, or read and write, than go to other villages and be ridiculed by their old colleagues. The transformation of these important ministers was mainly ideological. Sun Zheng deliberately wanted them to witness with their own eyes how the tricks they had learned in the first half of their lives fell apart and achieved a truly heart-breaking effect.Under the arrogance of those clan elders and gentry. Let them know that without the support from the bottom, their so-called power is nothing! " Zhu Houzhao sighed: "Taizu also had this idea back then, but it's a pity that he was from a low background and didn't know how to mobilize the masses. He just blindly used torture and strict methods. After decades of hard work, instead of eliminating corrupt officials, he made himself suffer. A cruel and unkind name. Tsk tsk, if I could have read these books when I was emperor" "Then it's time for you to create your own rebellion! If you have different positions and different perspectives, the conclusions you draw will inevitably be completely different. This is the so-called butt determines the head!" Zhu Houzhao was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved: "It's true, I'm just watching the fun now and don't mind it. If I were still the emperor, I would be even more angry than Master Yang now!" There is one thing to say, Master Yang is really miserable! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 566 Yanhuang Calendar Year 4229 You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yang Tinghe wanted to die more than once, but he didn't dare. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death, but that I¡¯m afraid of dying in an unseemly way, and I¡¯m even more afraid of not being able to die and being dragged back from the underworld. After all, the fate of that dog and those two pigs was there, and anyone who still had some human dignity would not dare to take that risk. And he himself knew very well that Sun Zheng refused to let him die just so that he could see with his own eyes that everything he had insisted on for decades, the so-called Confucian orthodoxy, the three cardinal principles and the five constant principles, was collapsing day by day. After being sent to Kangling for reform, the three pavilion elders and six ministers were organized into nine different production groups. The people in each group are their own family members, and the whole family is reunited to undergo transformation. Whoever knows the pain knows this feeling. Those who can climb to this high position are the owners of a great family and a great business. So many tribesmen were deprived of all their assets and reorganized into a state of proletariat. The feeling of gap is simply indescribable. It¡¯s not that no one wants to die. It¡¯s a pity that the New Army soldiers everywhere are monitoring them somehow. Someone once tried to seek relief by taking poison, but after taking the poison, the New Army soldiers put it in a public place, and then organized other people to watch. There are only a few kinds of poisons these days. For a national teacher with black technology and medical platform, how can that cause trouble? The whole family was forced to watch, but they did not rescue him immediately. They had to wait until the poison took effect until the person who had taken the poison was convulsing in pain and struggling until he was about to lose consciousness, and then they performed gastric lavage to detoxify him. Good guy, this whole toss-up is really a life-and-death struggle. It¡¯s just one word, miserable! After a gastric lavage rescue, that guy immediately became the best-behaved one in the family. Not to mention committing suicide, even mentioning the poison made him tremble all over and his legs wobbled. This is not bad. I heard that there was another man in Maoge's hometown who committed suicide by swallowing gold. That one was even more pitiful. Those inhumane guards made him scream for an hour, then disembowelled him, removed the gold, sewn him up again, and fed him gruel for half a month After a year of adapting to the basic rules, the guards gave them permission to move around each other. Several important ministers, wearing uniform labor protection clothing, gathered together under supervision. Every one of them burst into tears, full of bitterness and did not know where to start. Later, in addition to daily radio news and weekly television news, there was also newspaper news. They were also given an address book of former colleagues and could write letters to others. Yang Tinghe even discovered Yan Guan who was once thought to have been silenced by Sun Zheng in the address book. Judging from the introduction of the address book, those people were sent to an island tens of thousands of miles away. My son had some old friendships with several of them, so he sent a letter to test them out. Only half a month later, he received a reply. With the smooth flow of information channels, Yang Tinghe and others learned more and more about the outside world. The more you know, the colder your heart becomes. The Huaxia Kingdom canceled the imperial examination and replaced it with college education for all. The Four Books and Five Classics are no longer studied in the academy, let alone poetry, songs, and eight-legged essays. The Ming Dynasty spent two hundred years cultivating scholars, and among the many young students, scholars, and scholars it produced, not one of them rose up to speak out? Yes, not one! It¡¯s definitely not that I don¡¯t have any complaints, I just dare to be angry but dare not speak! Isn¡¯t he afraid that this public resentment will boil over and shake the country¡¯s foundation? After a while, when I saw the news in the newspaper, I could only sigh. Yes, he is indeed not afraid. Not only was he not afraid, he was deliberately guiding public opinion and setting fire to those students and gentry! How cruel! He said he wanted to overthrow Confucianism, but not only did he actually do it, he actually made it happen! We are not only the sinners of the Ming Dynasty, but also the eternal sinners of Confucianism! They didn¡¯t know that behind this vigorous national action, the most enthusiastic and active person was none other than the Emperor Zhengde whom they had tried so hard to kill. If you know this factit doesn't seem like the difference is that big, and you won't feel itchy if there are too many lice. In this high-pressure management environment, these former ministers who guarded the cemetery watched everything they were familiar with being destroyed by that invisible hand day by day. After losing the constraints of Confucianism¡¯s Three Cardinal Guidelines and Five Constant Rules, the transitional government of China used extremely simple and efficient legal means to govern the people. They thought it was a Legalist thing, but after watching it for a few years, it didn¡¯t feel like it. And Sun Zheng, who uses this method to communicate with gods, is indeed not short of money.To cover similar topics, it will still work. It cannot be washed or turned over. ¡°However, after ten years, Yang Tinghe has learned to accept it calmly, and no longer has the falling out like in the first few years. However, it is certain that the atmosphere will become awkward, after all, the final topic has arisen. Normally in this situation, the three of them would disperse and go home after being in an awkward stalemate for a while. Then the next time they met again happily, a similar plot happened again. The juniors have long been used to it. After all, they have persisted for ten years. No matter how uncomfortable they are, they can only accept it. But today, a junior came over in a hurry to break the deadlock: "Grandpa, Mr. Mao, Mr. Jiang, there is a message from Tailing, the Queen Mother, the deadline is coming!" The three pavilion elders suddenly stood up. This neat scene did not look like they were seventy or eighty years old. "Have you asked a doctor to see you?" "The doctor stationed in the team is guarding and infusing fluids. It's just a matter of a day or two when the oil is exhausted." "How could this happen? She is more than ten years behind me, so she shouldn't be." Yang Tinghe was silent. He actually envied Queen Mother Zhang. At least Sun Zheng didn't stop her from asking for death. Unlike these people, they couldn't die even if they wanted to! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 567: Rest in peace You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Queen Mother Zhang was supposed to be the happiest woman in the feudal history of China, bar none! It is hard to imagine that in the Ming Dynasty, where the feudal thinking reached its extreme, Emperor Hongzhi always insisted on being monogamous with him, and his favor continued unabated throughout his life until his death. "Then the only son became emperor, and she was successfully promoted to the queen mother. It was even more true in the harem. When the emperor made a mistake, the courtiers would advise and criticize her, but even if she made a mistake, others would only criticize the emperor. With a humble background, she married into the royal family, and from the crown prince, to the empress, and the queen mother, she never missed a day of the emperor's sufferings, but she never missed a day of the emperor's blessings. "If a woman can live like this, what more can a husband ask for?" "It's a pity that she is a brother-supporting demon." What¡¯s even more pity is that with her help without any principles or bottom line, her two brothers ran wildly in the direction of seeking death, and they ran faster and faster. After being frightened by Sun Zheng, the two brothers calmed down for a few years. But this kind of person always cares about food and not about fighting. What's more, Sun Zheng went to sea and never returned. Every year, he sent a large amount of gold and silver to the palace. In the end, it all fell into the hands of their brothers. In their eyes, Sun Zheng had become their nephew and son-in-law. That filial uncle was not a natural thing. What's the matter? With the connivance of the Queen Mother, these two brothers really regarded seeking death as their main job. If Yang Tinghe and others hadn't tried to seize the authority of Jin Yiwei, they would have been the two brothers who were turned into dogs. Until the Ming Dynasty was overthrown by Sun Zheng, the Queen Mother and the Zhang brothers were imprisoned in the Tailing Tomb of Emperor Hongzhi to guard the mausoleum. After all the prosperity came to an end, the Queen Mother had to passively see what her two younger brothers were. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT OFFICE | Although there is also a certain amount of necessary labor to be involved, there is never a shortage in terms of application. ¡°After all, she is my mother-in-law. The mistakes she made hurt Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiuning, but had little impact on Sun Zheng himself. How the brothers and sisters want to deal with it is their business. As a brother and husband, Sun Zheng is only responsible for providing help within his ability. It has been ten years since he was imprisoned. Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong came to visit the tomb every year, and even brought their children with them, but they never took the initiative to see Queen Mother Zhang. This mother has indeed failed enough. Sun Zheng can understand this feeling best, not to mention that the Queen Mother Zhang once tried to exchange her daughter's marriage for benefits, and also tacitly allowed Yang Tinghe to drug his son. Take Sun Zheng himself as an example. In the original world, after his father passed away, his mother was forced by her family to remarry, and Sun Zheng still refused to see her again. This is an extremely complex mentality that is difficult to explain clearly. During the ten years of imprisonment, Queen Mother Zhang saw clearly the true nature of her two brothers, and her mentality finally collapsed. She thought about her life, the first half of her life was extremely glorious. But just because of these two worthless things, she actually hated her husband, hated her son, and even ruined the Ming Dynasty! In the end, what happened to her? Even the little emperor¡¯s grandson, whom she protected wholeheartedly in the end, didn¡¯t even look at her when he fled the throne! For ten years, she has been chanting and copying scriptures, praying devoutly, and sincerely repenting every day. It was also in this complicated ordeal that she, who was originally pampered and carefree, quickly became haggard and aged. Now, she has finally endured it all. She is lucky to have ten years to repent and gain inner peace. Didn't Mr. Yang Ge and the others show great envy to the Queen Mother for dying so early? When the three elders arrived, they found that several former officials from the previous dynasty were already present in front of the Queen Mother's residence, and there were even several former wives. What surprised them was that they saw Sun Zheng at the door! Yang Tinghe had extremely complicated feelings about this former nominal student, and the others were so frightened that they trembled on the spot. Why is he here? What is he here to do? Even if you don't care about kindness, at least the Queen Mother is still your mother-in-law, so you can't be ignorant of your humanity, right? How do you say hello in this situation? Fortunately, Sun Zheng took the initiative to help them avoid embarrassment. He cupped his hands one step ahead of time as a plain old social etiquette. "Master Yang, my lords, you are interested. Let's go in and have a look!" This is the tone of a relative, and it¡¯s okay Doesn¡¯t that mean that Her Royal Highness the Princess is also here? So, has His Majesty come back? They were all human beings. They glanced at each other, quickened their pace, and meandered inside. When everyone entered, they saw Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong.??Ancestral mausoleum. When the Queen Mother died, both Zhu Houzhao and Zhu Xiurong were a little sad, but not sad. It is really difficult for the brothers and sisters to love this mother from the bottom of their hearts. Even after her funeral, she still had to worry about the pair of baby boys she left behind. "These two people had made rude remarks in front of the Queen Mother in the first few years of their imprisonment. After the old lady saw through their true nature, they had already been isolated elsewhere. Even when the old lady was dying, she did not take the initiative to summon them. This shows that the old lady completely gave up on them at the end of her life. ¡°If it was his temper back then, Zhu Houzhao might have chopped the two brothers into pieces and buried them with his mother. Now his horizons are broadened, his situation has improved, and he is more open-minded about this matter. What uncle, they are just two unrelated people, let them fend for themselves. Queen Mother Zhang was laid to rest as the last member of the Ming Dynasty royal family. She belonged to the Ming Dynasty, and she was also laid to rest! The old era has become history, and the new era has arrived. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 568 It¡¯s so dark, can the audience buy it? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The endless void is chaotic and disorderly. When you are in it, you cannot perceive any other existence at all, and time and space have also lost their meaning. ¡°Damn it, I knew this cheat was unreliable, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so outrageous! ¡°It swallowed so many of my treasures, even the Infinity Gauntlet was blackened, and it took more than ten years to digest it. I thought you could give me a surprise, but this is how you repaid me? Not even a buffer was given, just thrown into this hellish place. Are there any tasks, goals There are no prompts. Are you planning to Hey, there's something going on! A weak flash of lightning flashed across. Although it was very light and very fast, in such a chaotic environment, it was like a firefly in the night sky. It was difficult not to notice it. That¡¯s a dimensional rift! It turns out that after the main god's space was upgraded, Pindao was directly thrown into this chaos, so that Pindao could find other worlds on his own? Let¡¯s go! Although the chaos is emptiness, all the abilities of Sun Zheng, who is three-in-one, can be used. He can capture the breath of the dimensional crack, and when the thought flashes, the person has passed through the crack and reached the other end. In the hazy picture, there is a closed environment filled with modern instruments, like a laboratory. There was still a barrier ahead, but it was a bit funny because it was thin. Before I could break through, a yellow light flashed, and a young man wearing an orange uniform suddenly appeared, with confusion on his face. I guess this scene looks a bit familiar. Isn¡¯t this the TV series version of The Flash, Barry Allen? The setting of this ghost place is even more ridiculous than that of Marvel, and there seems to be no benefit to be gained. I am here rub it! Why another one? Yellow light flashed, and another young man dressed similarly looked at the young Flash across from him in confusion: "Hi, ahwhere is this place? Wow, who are you?" This one looks more familiar. Isn¡¯t this Credence? Don't think I can't recognize you if I put a blindfold on! Oh, by the way, this is the version of The Flash from the movie "Justice League." ??What a mess, why are these two meeting each other? The broken setting of DC is even more excessive than that of Marvel. These screenwriters really don't have any moral integrity for the sake of receiving gifts. The two Flashes looked at each other, like two cats meeting for the first time, tentatively asking each other, and then reaching out to touch each other's uniforms. This gay scene among gays is really eye-catching Take a few photos to capture this beautiful moment. I just took a few pictures, and the one who looks like Credence, that is, the shadow version of The Flash, has begun to dissipate, and a faint dimensional aura surrounds him. With a thought, Sun Zheng caught the dimensional aura in time and exited this dimension with this kid and came to his world. Hey, it¡¯s really easy to cross dimensions. It¡¯s indeed a more ridiculous universe than the Marvel world. The movie version of Barry Allen lives in a rather modest basement, which is like a garbage dump compared to the environment in the TV series. He took off his mask, revealing a face that was exactly the same as Credence's. He muttered whether the strange incident just now was a hallucination, whether it was due to excessive physical exertion and low blood sugar, so he should replenish some energy first. Sun Zheng threw a magic mark on him and exited the basement while remaining invisible. It¡¯s broad daylight outside, and the ambient light makes people feel uncomfortable. There is a thick layer of dark clouds above the head, and the cluttered environment in front of me reminds people of the famous BBC dark filter. This is a semi-abandoned station. There happened to be a train passing by slowly. On the wall behind it, there was a big slogan written: You are not alone! A few steps further, there is a bigger advertising sign: Superman is dead and the end is coming! ??????????????? Well, the plot of Justice League. This is a benchmark movie made by DC after seeing the success of Marvel's Avengers series next door, trying to bring together its heroes. Although the idea is very good, it is a pity that apart from the carnival of die-hard fans, it failed to obtain corresponding returns at the box office. Passenger powder like Sun Yan does not have a good opinion of DC style, too dark! The set of values ????that people in this broken world believe in are simply unbelievable and not worthy of redemption at all. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you know that in the key plot of this world, there is a three-in-one Dark Mother Box. Based on Sun Zheng¡¯s understanding of his damn plug-in, this kind of law-level treasure must be to his liking. Since it threw itself here, it must be interested in that thing. &Can you hack into my system? It seems that the weak intelligence that I wrote is indeed a bit weak. I have only been online for less than half an hour, and I am being targeted? Are the hackers in the DC world so awesome? Think of it as a way to spice up this boring wait, who should come? The Red Queen, White Queen and Sonny each made a copy of the subroutine, and there was even a copy of the Wiki's program in a specially sealed corner. These four artificial intelligences can be said to be at their peak. Would it be making a fuss out of a molehill if you use it to deal with this kind of situation? There is also a crucial issue of face. When writing this set of weak intelligence, the Red Queen and the White Queen laughed a lot. Now that he has made a fool of himself, if they come to the rescue, will these two unscrupulous girls make things worse and make things worse? Just like this hesitation in the blink of an eye, a very retro dialog box suddenly popped up on the screen: "Sir, I would like to ask, are you a magician?" Before Sun Zheng could answer, a surveillance video was shown on the screen. It was the scene where Sun Zheng turned four gangsters into orangutans in front of a Chinese restaurant earlier. ????????????????????????????????. ¡°I only focused on erasing the memories of those gangsters, but I forgot that this is a world of technology and surveillance! "They are used to the red queen taking care of these chores, so their vigilance has dropped. Before Sun Zheng could reply, another line popped up in the dialog box: "Sir, I mean no harm. I just want to ask you for a favor" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 569 Equivalent Exchange You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ??Monitoring my movements, breaking through my firewall, and still claiming that you have no malicious intentions? I really don¡¯t understand American values. "Tell me, what do you want?" Even across the Internet, there was no way to tell whether this guy was a human or a dog. He said he meant no harm, but I couldn't tell. ¡°Sir, with your permission, I would like to visit you at your door.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???????????? Is this a sign of poverty are determined by this? "Okay, Pindao will have nothing to do right now, so he will be waiting for you at home. You know the address" brush! There was a slightly heavy landing outside the door, so fast! Are you lurking outside the door to block me? Okay, it¡¯s really yours. Come on, let me show you who is so talented! With a gesture of his hand, the door opened automatically. With a few slight mechanical friction sounds, the visitor entered the living room on the first floor. Seeing the appearance of the visitor, Sun Zheng understood that this child really meant no harm. This humanoid creature, with 70% to 80% of its body transformed into machinery, is Cyborg. Victor Stone was originally a high school football team player. After a serious car accident, his whole body was hit and only half of his head and part of his internal organs survived. Fortunately or unfortunately, he has a father, Silas Stone, who is responsible for researching alien technology. At this time, he happens to be studying the Dark Mother Box that has been preserved in the human world for many years. After intense brainstorming and influenced by the will of the unknown, Silas used the power of the Mother Box to transform his son into his current half-human, half-machine state. Although Victor survived, he changed from a star player to a mechanical creature that was neither human nor ghost. He did not even have normal social interaction and could only hide at home quietly and eke out an existence. This kind of life made Victor suffer several times. Want to commit suicide. Helpless, the power of the Mother Box is so powerful. The modified mechanical body has a self-defense mechanism, and he can't even die even if he wants to. As the saying goes, life is like that, if you can't resist, then try to enjoy it. After being unable to seek death, Victor gradually became familiar with his abilities. After discovering that I could control the Internet at will, I quickly became obsessed with the feeling of playing a god on the Internet. As he mastered the Internet, more and more mysterious information was collected. Naturally, Victor came up with the plan to find a mage to help him restore his body. Unfortunately, I have looked for many clues before, but they all turned out to be false. Until today, he intercepted that piece of surveillance So Victor was very excited and ran directly to find this mysterious man. In fact, he had already discovered Sun Zheng¡¯s whereabouts through the cameras on the street. I have been tracking him to buy this store and handed over the procedures. ¡° Then Victor flew directly nearby to confirm whether Sun Zheng¡¯s ability was true or false, but found that his surveillance ability could not penetrate the house at all. This house has no power supply, but is protected by a mysterious energy. This Eastern Taoist really has that kind of ability! Then he discovered the information flow coming from the house. He is an expert at this stuff! In fact, the weak intelligence written by Sun Zheng was not that good. It was only intercepted by Victor from the beginning, so it was able to be cracked so smoothly. After being allowed to enter, Victor saw Sun Zheng and found that the way he looked at him was not shocked or repulsive, and he felt relieved. "Sir, please forgive my presumption. Let me introduce myself, my name is Victor Stone" Well, this child wants to return to his original human form and return to a normal life. No wonder he used the video of him transforming into a gorilla to ask. It was really just asking, not blackmail. ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t intend to get involved in these guys¡¯ affairs. But as soon as I arrived in this world, this child came to my door. In Taoist terms, this is called opportunity! Since it is an opportunity and it is not an embarrassing thing, then let's see what the benefits are. "You came to me to find a way to return you to a normal life?" "Yes, I saw your method of punishing those ruffians. You can make humans change their forms. I wonder if you can change my form so that I can live like a human being?" "First of all, please define what you mean by living like a human being." Victor was pleasantly surprised: "Sir, can you make me fully recover? I mean, just like before I was injured?" &nbsWill be done here. " "Then after I return to normal, can I still go back?" "Of course! To return to normal life, of course we have to return to normal society. This is part of the deal." Victor breathed a sigh of relief: "Can we start?" "Now is the last chance to regret it. Let me ask you again, are you sure you want to trade?" "Yes, I confirm!" A soul chain hooked out his soul and temporarily sealed it. The soulless body immediately went into hibernation. He collected some physical tissue and directly used the cloning equipment. ??It still takes three days to complete the cloning process for a magic-blessed cloning device. In the past three days, Sun Zheng successfully dismantled Victor's half-broken body, but unfortunately he gained very little. ??I remember the plot in the movie, the mother box directly gave birth to other mechanical organizations on the partially disabled body. However, based on the disassembly results, it was found that all these mechanical parts were artificial goods. Many parts even have the manufacturer's logo on them. In other words, the effect of the mother box may just be the final fusion and activation. Of course, there is also the most critical energy core. But that's all. The power of this thing can't even compare to Tony's small reactor. It just looks cool, but in reality it¡¯s just that. Three days later, the new clone successfully left the cabin. Throw the soul into the new body and use the Law of Hell to bless it. Okay, the transaction is completed, the mother box collection progress is one-third! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 570 How did the little fresh meat get mixed up like this? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! High-quality customers should enjoy some VIP treatment. Sun Zheng not only helped Victor reshape his body, but also helped him with some aftermath work. When the former high school football star woke up, he found himself lying on the bed in his apartment. The familiar softness of the cotton bedding, the intoxicating car exhaust in the air, and a certain impulse that arose early in the morning all of these made him feel like he was back in a dream again. He suddenly sat up in shock and pinched his leg hard. ah! pain! This is real! I succeeded, I did it! I can live a normal life like before again! The first thing that excited Victor thought of was, of course, to call his very unpleasant dad. Even though he went against his will and allowed himself to be a monster for so long, he gave himself a chance to survive. Without those transformations, he would not have been able to find the mysterious Eastern mage, let alone have a chance. Really heavy work! Silas received a call from his son and hurried to his apartment. Seeing his son looking like he was young again, his whole body was in a mess. what happened? Is it a hallucination or a dream? After careful questioning, Silas fell into deep entanglement. The son actually used the mother box to get his chance to be reborn. But what¡¯s the matter, that mother box is not our own! ¡°Victor doesn¡¯t care about that. You should have had this awareness when you stole the mother box from the laboratory to transform me. Besides, you keep saying that the mother box is not yours, but you haven¡¯t even given it back. Well, after a long conversation, the father and son decided to hide the matter. No matter what, the fact that my son can recover is the greatest good news. As for the origin of the mother box and whether it will cause any hidden dangers, leave it alone. Aliens have attacked the earth and Superman has been killed. What's so surprising about the destruction of the world? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the sky collapses or the earth collapses, as long as my son is alive, that¡¯s fine. Thousands of words condensed into one sentence: "Hey, I'm tired of logging"! Sun Zheng is not worried at all about Stone and his son betraying him, because once the news leaks out, the first person to be unlucky will definitely be Silas, the director of the Interstellar Laboratory. ¡°Furthermore, he put Victor directly back into the apartment, clearly telling him that he knew his details. Think about it, are you really sure to betray a mage who has the ability to bring people back to life? ¡°At least until there is no greater threat, the father and son will definitely keep the secret. This is human nature. After sending Victor away, Sun Zheng thought of something else. Judging from the plot of the movie, the most critical factor in the Justice League's ability to defeat Steppenwolf was the resurrection of Superman. And to resurrect Superman, he used exactly the mother box that came into Sun Zheng's hands. Without the technical support of the Mother Box, Batman and the others would certainly not consider such unrealistic things as resurrecting Superman. Then the Justice League is missing a Cyborg who can fly into the sky, escape from the earth, and control the Internet at will. This is equivalent to directly increasing the difficulty of the task by one star. But in the blink of an eye, as long as Steppenwolf grabs the two mother boxes of Paradise Island and Atlantis, and the three mother boxes are induced, Pindao can directly seize those two mother boxes. Without the blessing of the laws of the Mother Box, Steppenwolf and his ugly demonoids would not be able to cause much damage even if they attack the earth. ??????????????????????????????????????????? If it weren¡¯t for the somewhat righteous idol image that I have to worry about, Pindao really wants to go directly to those two places, grab the mother box and leave. Forget it, let¡¯s wait for Steppenwolf to bubble up. Without villains doing bad things, how can we show Pindao¡¯s righteous nature? Look at that little lightning these days, it¡¯s been really hard. Although he has extraordinary speed, he still has to do odd jobs to earn money for his family and subsidize his tuition. Not only that, he also has to put on a lightning uniform at night and go out on the streets to catch bad guys who use extraordinary powers to commit crimes. Because the use of extraordinary power requires replenishing energy, this guy also has a ridiculously large appetite. This leads to a corresponding increase in expenses, which adds to the burden of life. Even so, he would rather work four odd jobs at the same time than make any mistakes. Completely adhere to your own moral integrity and do not use super powers to benefit yourself. This child, tsk tsk, has a heavy burden of idols. Wearing lightning uniforms and taking to the streets as vigilantes, oneselfThe influence Alas, it turns out they didn't want to recruit me. " "Is there any team or organization that you would like to join?" "Yeah, I don't have many friends to begin with. Ever since I discovered that I could run very fast, I didn't dare to deal with others. I tried to contact those extraordinary people, but most of them are not good people. With extraordinary people They are all thinking about seeking personal gain for themselves, even at the expense of hurting others. I am very worried, I am afraid that I will not be able to hold on, and one day I will fall" He is indeed a man destined to become the conscience of Zhenglian. Look at his consciousness! Looking at this expression full of expectation, the look is almost like praying. Sun Zheng couldn't help but think of the first time he met Credence. Even though he knew that this and that were not in the same universe, the thought of protecting his shortcomings still emerged in his heart involuntarily. "Okay, come with me!" "Yeahwow!" Before the cheers passed, the two of them had already returned to the Chinatown shop. "Where is this place?" Barry leaned towards the window and looked out: "Chinatown, oh, I know this place. I used to deliver takeaways for that shop. Unfortunately, after the aliens came, they closed down. Speaking of which, , Chinese food is indeed delicious. Sir, can we have Chinese food today?" Sun Zheng has a headache. Is it too late to return it now? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 571 Great Beauty and Difficulty Core Values You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! DC¡¯s multiverse is, how should I put it, a bit crude. The boundaries between dimensions are as thin as if they were not there at all. When Sun Zheng crossed dimensions and went to the TV version of The Flash world, he actually saw many light spots doing the same thing in the dark dimension outside the world barrier. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is there any king¡¯s law or no king¡¯s law? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are just a few bug-level cheats that can cross the border. What do you mean by this cross-border cheat that everyone has a share in? Do you really think it will be easier to sell if you have too many fakes? childish! As the saying goes, too much glue won¡¯t make it sticky, and too much honey won¡¯t make it sweet. Things are more valuable when they are rare. When there are too many things, they lose their value! Everyone is cheating and everyone is not cheating is actually the same. If you want to create a selling point, you will be a tattered on the street. To put it in a more fashionable way, the layout is small! Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t know much about the world of The Flash in the script. When no one was around, I used the mirror space to walk around the laboratory, made a copy of the equipment and evacuated. As for the multiverse crisis mentioned by those minor supporting characters, I didn¡¯t pay attention at all. Based on his understanding of the rules of the world, the more he listens to scary gimmicks, the easier the solution will be in the end. Often it involves a certain core character, or a key prop, or sometimes even a key line of dialogue, and it can be easily done. Generally speaking, love and family are eternal themes, and they have a remarkable effect in preventing the destruction of the universe or the end of the world. If it doesn't work, just combine them and use them together. At most, add a team spirit. No matter how strong the villain is, he will have to give in. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off, I was still soft-hearted for a moment and accepted this talkative guy who looked the same as a certain disciple many years ago. Sun Zheng traveled across dimensions and went to the drama studio to copy a set of equipment, transforming Barry's doghouse-like basement into a serious training place. In order to avoid disputes, we directly bought the entire abandoned underground station. There are ultra-speed treadmills, black technology jerseys, quantum communication equipment and more importantly, the high-energy compressed energy bars prepared by Sun Zheng himself. This high-energy food was made by Sun Zheng using several elixirs to modify its appearance. Really fast charging, super long standby time. An energy bean the size of a chocolate can provide enough energy for Little Lightning to run at full strength for half a month. With these equipment, Little Lightning can finally seriously improve his abilities, without having to quietly run to the valley to exercise like a wild cat every night. Because he couldn't stand this little chatterbox, Sun Zheng gave him the training outline and asked him to train by himself. Don't harass him if nothing happens. In addition to basic speed and stability training, there are also necessary reaction training, crisis awareness training, defense and counterattack training, etc. every day. With the Flash¡¯s sense of self-discipline and knowing his target, he will definitely bite it and never let go. As long as you can't practice to death, practice until death. Despite being exhausted from training every day, Barry still insists on being a vigilante on the streets every night. He is also gifted. No matter how tired or sleepy he is, he can knock an energy bean and breathe for a while before being resurrected with full blood. Sun Zheng did not stop him. After all, he is the conscience of the Justice League. In addition to the speed force, his deep sense of justice is also the decisive factor in achieving the title of "The Flash". In order to avoid Little Lightning¡¯s worries due to lack of funds, Sun Zheng provided several technical topics for him to study. This guy has the speed force, and his learning speed and thinking ability are countless times faster than ordinary people. He regarded this matter as a test given by the teacher and completed the subject in only two or three days. This is a brand new metal material formula, which is in the Kree Empire's military database. Others dare not tell, at least the big dog in Gotham will definitely be interested. ¡°They will meet sooner or later anyway, so bury a line here in advance. Sun Zheng sold the technology to Bruce Wayne, and the one-time buyout price was very high, but Sun Zheng turned around and gave the money to the wealthy gene, asking him to pay dividends every month. I can¡¯t say this is a big dog, but at least he is very talented in making money. Barry Allen, in a state of ignorance, became a small shareholder of a certain Wayne fund. The monthly dividend profit is enough for him to completely transcend the middle class and directly enter the wealthy class. When Sun Zheng handed over the equity agreement and dividend account to Little Lightning, the child was so frightened that he was stunned. "Three hundred thousand dollars! Every month? For me?" "That's right, you don't have to worry about eating anymore in the future. Eat pizza."Subjugate them to serve themselves. Harley Quinn asked in a hateful tone if she could help her resurrect the Joker if she surrendered to her. The witch said that this is no big deal, as long as you surrender obediently to the imperial army, the benefits will be great! The moment Harley Quinn lowered her head and made a surrender gesture, she suddenly rose up and slashed the witch's body with the magic-blessed long knife. Then he picked the heart with his bare hands and took out the witch's heart from the body. After that, there will be no more. The witch's heart was crushed, the witch dissipated, the magic circle lost its core, and then dissipated. The clouds have cleared and the crisis of annihilation has been successfully resolved. However, this team that lifted the crisis of annihilation did not receive any reward. Instead, Amanda Waller, who survived until the end, once again threatened her with a bomb inside her body and had to go back to jail. Barry watched a plot of reversals, reversals, and reversals at close range, and his whole worldview was a little shaken. "That womanshe is worse than those team members!" "In fact, all of this today was caused by her. Even the witch was released by her." Barry is very smart: "Just like how she controls those criminals?" "That's right, it's just like that." "What should we do? Just watch and do nothing?" "What do you want to do? What do you think will happen if you fall into her eyes with your strength?" Barry was lost in thought. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 572 Are you going to die? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Back in Barry¡¯s renovated basement, the two had a little argument. "Do you think I shouldn't stop you?" "I cansave more peoplethey are innocent!" "If you were going to save people from the beginning, would I stop you? Think about the problem for yourself! If I didn't pull you into the mirror space, do you think it would be a waste of time to fight against the magic tide with your little strength? What will happen?" "You can remind me" Sun Zheng was very disappointed. He thought that this guy with experience of living alone could at least get some real thinking after watching such a big show. Now it seems that this is a pure white lotus. It comes out of the sludge without being stained. Really good quality. As the old saying goes, this rare species can be viewed from a distance but not played with! You should work hard for nothing, stay away from me, and be careful not to be contaminated by me. If there are other conceptual gaps or cognitive biases, Sun Zheng is confident that he can adjust or even reverse them. He could only stay away from this natural white lotus quality. In the past, he thought that people who had such thoughts might have experienced too little and had not a deep enough understanding of society. Later he found out that this was all stupidity ordained by the will of the universe. The quality of White Lotus is his core law, which cannot be broken by external forces! The conflict between core values ??is irreconcilable! Sun Zheng didn¡¯t say much and left invisibly. I returned to my small shop, put a magic screen over the shop, and planned to study the mother box and wait for the other two to bubble up. As soon as I took out the mother box, another wave of magic came over me. Unlike the tidal darkness of the witch, this fluctuation has a very neutral and peaceful aura, and at the same time is mixed with an indescribable sadness and helplessness Is this coming for me? ! ¡°There is indeed a mysterious side to this world. He should have appeared at the scene of the witches causing trouble earlier and was discovered by them. The magic wave condenses a mark in front of you, which is the dimensional coordinates written in runes! An invitation letter? It¡¯s interesting. Let¡¯s go! Input magic power, the dimensional coordinates become a portal, step into it, and come to an empty temple. In the corner of the temple, there is a small altar that is very conspicuous. A blue magic ball is suspended above the altar, exuding a faint magical light. On both sides of the temple, there are seven strange statues with strange shapes and unrestrained painting styles. The row in the magical style represents the seven deadly sins: pride, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony, and lust. The row in the classical style represents wisdom, courage, perseverance, hope, loyalty, generosity, and justice. These are the seven virtues? In front of the main hall, on the high platform above the steps, seven high-backed stone chairs are arranged in a crescent formation. Um? It's always seven back and forth. Is this another trip to the Lin magic world? "Magicians from another world, welcome to the Rock of Eternity, Mamalagang, the Eternal Parliament, salutes you!" An old black man with wild hair came out from behind the stone chair. He was holding a large and bold magic wand in his hand. He walked slowly down the high platform of the stone chair and gave Sun Zheng an unknown etiquette. . Sun Zheng replied with the magician's salute of Kama Taj: "Master Qingxi of Kama Taj, I salute you." The old man stared at Sun Zheng, as if he wanted to see a flower on his face: "Master Qingxi from Kama Taj, may I ask why you came to our world?" "If I said it was just an accident and I was forced to get involved, would you believe it?" "Yes, I believe it!" The old man nodded slowly: "The feedback from the magic spirit tells me that you did not deceive me. So, Master Qingxi, what is the purpose of learning magic?" "Oh. I need to declare to you here that I am actually a Taoist priest. In a more popular way, I am a person who practices for the purpose of studying the mysteries of the universe. So what I first studied was Taoism. The reason why I studied Magic is something you learn by the way to expand your horizons.¡± "To expand your horizons, you learned it by the way?" The old man couldn't keep up with the train of thought: "You mean, your magic is just a side job?" "Although it's not quite accurate, you can understand it this way." "It's unbelievable! I have worked hard all my life, but I can't even compare to other people's side jobs. No wonder Eternal Rock has fallen into this situationah, let you?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A scream that resonated from the soul echoed throughout the Eternal Rock. The statues of the Seven Deadly Sins glowed with invisible and colorless fire at the same time. It can be heard that the seven monsters are trying hard to beg for mercy, but Ye Huo loves this kind of food very much, leaving no chance for them. As soon as he pounces on it, he will eat it alive. The blue ball on the altar shook violently. At the same time, the magic wand floating next to it also emitted a magical light, transforming into the shadow of Mamalagang in the air. ??This old guy, is he worried? He still has something in store for him? The old man was extremely unbelievable and carefully looked at the changes in the seven deadly sins. Watching the seven statues gradually change from dark to light, they finally became as white as jade. After losing the evil aura, at first glance, it's still a little cute. "It turns out that the magic of another world is so much stronger than us!" The old man was convinced and nodded towards Sun Zheng: "I have been confused all my life, and finally I did one thing right before I died. Thank you, Qingxi Mage. May the light of magic shine on the world forever!" Without a word, the old man¡¯s shadow also disappeared. Sun Zheng was depressed, and he ran away again without asking anything? Now that the seven deadly sins have been purified, do you want to continue looking for your successor? What annoys these people the most, are you going to die or not! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 573 You are all liars! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After purifying the seven deadly sins, the seven small flames flew back to Sun Zheng and reunited into one small flame. It still looked weak and invisible, but Sun Zheng could clearly detect the excitement and joy it conveyed. Seeing how happy it was, I went to chew the blue magic ball. That thing can be connected to the Seven Deadly Sins, so it's definitely not a good thing. Small flames circled in the air and rushed towards the altar. The blue magic ball restrained by the altar trembled violently, as if conveying some idea. Sun Zheng was too lazy to figure out what it was and what its great ideals were. In front of my little flame, it¡¯s just a plate of food! The blue magic ball was stained by the karma fire, and a mist-like transparent flame rose up. Strangely, at the same time that the blue magic ball caught fire, the magic core embedded in the top of the wand suspended in the air also burst into colorless flames. It seems that these two things come from the same source, so let¡¯s purify them by the way. Under this burning, the two magic cores instantly merged into one, and at the same time, a figure with a vague face emerged from the magic core. "Stop! What are you going to do?" "It's interesting that I can still speak. Didn't I show it clearly enough? I am purifying the evil and dark atmosphere." The figure was entangled in the fire of karma and was in excruciating pain, but he still tried his best to look majestic: "I am the source of magic in the Rock of Eternity, the source of all magic in the world. Your actions will cause irreparable harm to me. . Stop it quickly, if it continues to burn, my core will collapse, and by then, the whole world will be overwhelmed by the tide of magic!" "Although I don't believe your nonsense, just in casecome on!" With one thought, the source of magic power burning with karmic fire was thrown into the Red Lotus Fire Hell. Just blow it up and see what you can blow up into! The figure discovered that the environment had changed and its mentality was unbalanced. After it dispersed, it changed into another appearance: "Ah, the holy breath, how intoxicating" It suddenly exploded and became what it was at the beginning: "You will regret it!" Sun Zheng listened to a few words, but the same threats and discussions were repeated over and over again, with nothing new. When the old man said that his magic could be passed down directly, Sun Zheng realized that there must be something weird behind it. Where in the world can anything be so cheap? If magic can really be passed down so easily, doesn¡¯t it mean that those magicians in other worlds who practice hard are all fools? It¡¯s obvious that this is another scam packaged by an evil god! It¡¯s just that this guy is smarter and dresses himself up like a good person. He even knows how to strip out the evil side and engage in the seven deadly sins. And then play the versus game¡­ Bah! The ancestors of China have long said that as long as the saints do not die, there will be no more thieves. It is because of the existence of people like you that so many people in the world are diligently causing harm to the world under various lofty pretexts. Now that the seven deadly sins have been purified, there is naturally no need for the so-called power of light to fight against them. You can go with peace of mind! With a wave of his hand, even the Seven Deadly Sins and the other statues were put into the Red Lotus Hell. What is the original sin of human nature? What god of light? They are all liars! What¡¯s funny is that the scam packaged by these fools was too gorgeous, and they met an old man who was ready to die. This old man has adhered to the creed of light all his life and cannot find a truly pure and good person. He would rather die than pass on magic. Over the years, the Rock of Eternity has declined more and more, which naturally resulted in these original sins and gods being unable to harvest faith in the human world This story tells us that no matter what we do, we must be careful of serious people. It doesn't matter if you lie to yourself, the key is that he will take it seriously! This source of magic, which I don¡¯t know where it comes from, has come up with so many fancy things. It's the confrontation between good and evil, the conflict between light and darkness, and even the creation of pure descendants and so on. All perfect tricks, after encountering a successor who accepts death and a powerful external force. With a bang, it was like a beautiful soap bubble, bursting without a trace! After throwing the source of magic power into Hell for purification, Sun Zheng spread out his spiritual thoughts and scanned the so-called Rock of Eternity. This sweep made him discover an interesting phenomenon. This Eternal Rock is composed of upper and lower parts. One part contains the aura of holiness, while the other part is full of darkness and evil. No wonder the old man said this is the source of magic. This statement makes sense. &Master has an appointment, and I¡¯m here to keep it" Sun Zheng smiled: "Do you think you can pretend that you didn't see you at the beginning and got through later?" "Sir, please forgive me, I don't dare to do it anymore!" The Meditation Mite plopped down and explained in an electronic voice: "To be honest, I was actually ignorant before. I used my magic to do a few things on Earth. Stupid thing. Later, I was caught and imprisoned by Master Shazam. Earlier today, the master took away the magic ball, and I found a chance to break the seal. As soon as I broke the seal, I was discovered by the master." "When were you sealed by Shazam?" "It's been more than a thousand years." "Wow, your planet's technology is very advanced." "Time, sir, is time! When I escaped from another parallel world to this world, I ran into the hands of Master Shazam. In that timeline, the earth's technology was already very advanced." "Since you have been here for more than a thousand years, you must know the Rock of Eternity and Shazam quite well, right? Come on, tell me." "Okay, sir, what do you want to know?" "Tell me everything you know." ¡°Where to start?¡± "Just from the Rock of Eternity itself oh, hehe, little one, I gave you a chance, but you don't reflect on your mistakes, and you actually want to plot against me?" "Sir, there is a misunderstanding, it is a misunderstandingah!" ¡°Death to the liar! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to cooperate. I¡¯ll just put in some effort and check it out myself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 574 What is the big-tailed Scorpion King pretending to be? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ??The memories of the pioneer tribe can be retrieved, let alone a worm with a soul that is so bright that it dazzles the eyes! Originally, I wanted to keep this guy for a chat, but it turned out that this guy secretly used soul-level consciousness control skills during the exchange just now. ¡°Do you think you are treating me as a rookie? You are willing to die, of course I am willing to bury you! Just do one good deed that day. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After sorting it out and found out that this guy looks cute, is actually an out-and-out old cunt! This guy does come from an alien planet, and their planet is indeed dominated by the Zerg. Different from the pioneers, this Zerg is also an intelligent race. Although it also has the desire to expand, it can barely be regarded as a normal creature, at least it is not poisonous. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When this thing came to the earth, it was still in the period of prehistoric civilization. From its perspective, it feels like it can be the emperor directly on Earth, so why bother sending the news back to add credit to others. Unfortunately, before it became popular, it received strong attention from the mysterious side because it was too mysterious. Although it has learned a lot about Zerg and even has the ability to sense and control others, it was soon given a profound education when it ran into the hands of a magician. To say that this guy is indeed an elite, it was captured in the Rock of Eternity. Not only did it not sink, but it used its cute appearance to please and behave in various ways, and it was lucky enough to get magical power. This is the loophole of inheritance magic. Regardless of whether you are a human or an insect, as long as you meet certain conditions, you don't need to learn or practice, you can directly receive the blessing of magic and become a strong person. After Meditation Mite obtained magic, he always pretended to be a good baby. But he keeps making small moves in private, quietly collecting various magic items that can improve himself. After several attempts at death, the aging Shazam lost patience and locked it up until today when Sun Zheng stepped into the Rock of Eternity. It deceived Sun Zheng earlier, saying that he came from another timeline, but it was actually just a clever trick. It had already guessed from the conversation between Sun Zheng and Shazam that Sun Zheng was a visitor from another world, so it made up this similar experience to impress Sun Zheng and win some favor for itself. Sun Zheng¡¯s current state usually restrains his aura when he is not taking action. This feeling of weakness caused this guy to have an illusion at a certain moment. It feels like it can give it a try. As long as it can control or even influence this powerful alien mage, it can really do whatever it wants on Earth from now on It's a pity that it lost. In addition to its own experience, it has lived in the Rock of Eternity for many years, and has also learned a lot of magic knowledge from Shazam, so it knows a lot about this system. According to Meditation Mite¡¯s understanding, the Rock of Eternity was jointly built by Heaven and Hell many, many years ago. The body of the Rock of Eternity is half from heaven and half from hell. Mainly responsible for all matters related to magic on earth. The most powerful period of the Rock of Eternity was the period from 10,000 to 5,000 years ago. Thousands of magicians obtained magical inheritance in the Rock of Eternity, and then dispersed to various parts of the world to maintain order and spread faith. The magicians elected the seven most powerful representatives to form the Eternal Parliament, which is responsible for the final ruling on magical matters. All this, until the appearance of the genius magician five thousand years ago. As soon as this prince from Egypt entered the Rock of Eternity, he was recognized by the six gods and became the strongest magician with six kinds of divine power. However, as the old saying goes, absolute power leads to absolute corruption. The prince who gained the power of the gods quickly seized the position of Pharaoh after returning to his hometown, and then developed the ambition to unify the human world. Of course, this kind of behavior cannot be supported by the Eternal Parliament. The Parliament sent many magicians to capture him and bring him back for trial. But his strength far exceeded his peers. Not only did he successfully counterattack, he even counterattacked the Rock of Eternity and released the Seven Deadly Sins imprisoned in the hall. With the support of demons transformed from the Seven Deadly Sins, his army was overwhelming and conquered all human kingdoms that could be reached at that time. The nature of the Seven Deadly Sins is to induce the desires deep within human beings. With the seven-headed demon at his side, his army soon became divided and fell into infighting. The Eternal Council took advantage of his army being divided and fighting among themselves to launch a massive attack, defeating him and sealing him.??? The magic power vibrates in a circle! It went smoothly and I found an unusual area. Penetrate the pyramid body and go straight into the inner tomb chamber. The magic seal that has been maintained for five thousand years is still exuding a faint magical aura. When it is opened casually, a violent magical aura suddenly bursts out from it. A dazzling light flashed out, and a tall bald man stepped out of the light. It looks familiar. Isn¡¯t this Dwayne Johnson? ????????????? Let me go, are you releasing the Scorpion King? Your sister¡¯s DC universe is full of random plots, and there is nothing serious left! The magical light quickly dissipated, and the big man stepped out of the tomb, with a strong magical aura, almost in the same mold as Shazam. "What the hell, Black Adam is Black Adam, what kind of big-tailed scorpion king are you pretending to be?" ! It almost made me think I had admitted the wrong person. "Pious believer, your king has returned to the light. As a reward for you" "Shut up now. How come you've been locked up in a dark room for five thousand years, and the first thing you say when you come out is to show off? Don't you know that villains die from talking too much?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????: 5000 years of confinement and still no repentance, it¡¯s simply hopeless! On behalf of the Rock of Eternity, I take back the power given to you! Come, take a trip to the Red Lotus Fire Prison. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 575: Molesting the Throne of God You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Black Adam was thrown into the Red Lotus Fire Hell, wrapped in karma fire. He didn't even have time to scream, his body and soul were separated, and he returned to his origins. This time, Sun Zheng saw it clearly. After his soul was purified, a residual shadow floated out and was swallowed by the World Tree. After Black Adam¡¯s soul dissipated, the magic power that had blessed him burst out and converged on the burning source of magic power. After the two magic powers were gathered, Karma Fire was very excited and the flames were much higher. This is very good. As the saying goes, real gold is not afraid of fire. Let¡¯s see what this pretending thing is! Finding that this thing held up quite well in the karma fire, I simply threw in the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins and the Seven Virtues. Anyway, let the karma fire swallow up the upgrade, it doesn't matter what you can refine. Returning to the Rock of Eternity, I suddenly realized that now that there was no owner here, and I was seriously entrusted by my predecessor Shazam, it would be good to use it as a base for the time being, at least it would be bigger than the small hotel in Central City. When I decided to clean up this ghost place earlier, I didn¡¯t feel any psychological burden. Now I understand that old man Shazam insists on five thousand lonely guards, just to seal the magical power and prevent these things that are unclear whether they are gods or devils from escaping to the world and causing harm. To be honest, Sun Zheng couldn't accomplish this kind of feat by himself. Thinking of what the old man said to him before, out of respect among his colleagues, Sun Zheng planned to at least help the old man find a successor to pass on the Rock of Eternity. In this case, in order to avoid the sudden change of mind caused by the imbalance of power after the initiation, it is necessary to formulate a step-by-step study course. The divine thoughts spread out, and the magic enveloped the entire Rock of Eternity. A few minutes later, the Rock of Eternity changed its appearance and was directly transformed into a magic school with a structure similar to Hogwarts. The seven high chairs of the Eternal Parliament were also redistributed to the rostrum in the hall, pretending to be seats for the school management. After the transformation was completed, Sun Zheng walked around on his own and felt that it was okay. In the main library area, a part of the magic is hand-selected, made into books, and filled with bookshelves. In order to save trouble, corresponding magic means are set up in the library area. Students need to reach a certain level and pass a certain test before they can access books of the corresponding level. Those sealed portals from different dimensions were also placed as restricted areas by him. Last time I went to heaven, it was obvious that heaven had been abandoned, so I simply erased the sign to prevent any curious ghost from committing suicide in the future. After cutting off the road to heaven and dealing with the portal to hell, I remembered that I hadn¡¯t explored the situation in hell last time. ???????????? Anyway, it¡¯s just a convenient thing, so let¡¯s go and have a look. Without much hope, he stepped on the teleportation rune, activated his magic power, and appeared in a ruined dimension. This dimension is the so-called hell? Although the space is still complete, it is also desolate, not much better than heaven. Sun Zheng thought about it and understood that the so-called heaven, hell, and rock of eternity might be originally one. All require the power of faith or the lives of believers to support them. As a result, those gods were too involved in acting, causing the naive straight man Mamalagang to go astray, directly interrupting the magic inheritance for five thousand years! ¡°Oh, since it has been abandoned without an owner, it will be destroyed by the void storm sooner or later like heaven. In line with the traditional Chinese virtue of frugality, Pindao would just recycle it. A phantom of a red lotus burst out of the body, instantly covering the entire hell dimension. Although the dimensions here are relatively small, it is better than nothing. I have always felt that the Red Lotus Fire Prison is a bit small. The Marvel Universe cannot expand with the Ancient One watching, and no one cares here. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out if there is any rightful master in this place, I would like to meet him, just to measure the power of the DC universe. The power of the soul-level law manifested and lasted for about three days. An imperceptible sound of wind sounded in the void, and the hell dimension disappeared out of thin air. The Red Lotus Fire Prison has expanded by one-third. In an abandoned dimension, there can be no more hope. After the dimension was refined and entered into the Red Lotus Fire Prison, Sun Zheng's body appeared directly in the void. I originally thought I would return to chaos, but found that this place turned out to be a dark dimension outside the parallel universe. It was the last time I crossed dimensions that I took a glance and discovered where many of my fellow travelers were. This time, the same interdimensional light spots are flashing everywhere, they are the so-calledHowever, Sun Zheng clearly felt that most of everything here was an illusion created by the power of law. Among the pedestrians on the street, only a few have the aura of life. It can't even be considered a "living" spirit, it should be a soul body. Curiosity aroused, Sun Zheng looked on coldly. Seeing a guy with a soul body, using a very disrespectful tone, instigating others to fight, and then setting himself on fire, the guy who accidentally killed someone stabbed him to death. Before Sun Zheng could leave, the scene just now continued to play out again. It felt as if someone had recorded this episode and played it over and over again. Every time it is replayed, the pain of those souls will be converted into some kind of energy, which will be absorbed by the surrounding environment. Who is this boring? ! I didn¡¯t understand the circuit of this ghost place, so I jumped up in the air, and the light turned dark again. Hundreds of miles ahead, an antenna high into the clouds was found. Teleporting to the front, this is not an antenna, this is a lonely stone pillar. The top of the stone pillar was set up to look like a seat. A throne dozens of kilometers high! Not only is it boring, this bad taste also makes people speechless. ¡°I¡¯m very curious as to whose aesthetics are so unrestrained to create such a perverted symbol that is obscene to God. Sun Zheng raised his leg and fell down from the high throne. Looking around, I can't see any marks or nameplates. brush! A ray of holy light fell in front of the High Throne, transforming into a tall man with wings on his back. Both of them were surprised and asked questions at the same time. "Who are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 576 Lucifer, your mother has a message for you. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A humanoid creature with two wings on its back, isn¡¯t that an angel? But why is this angel a black man? It¡¯s understandable that his skin is tanned after staying in heaven for too long. Why are his wings also black? The Black Angel was even more puzzled: "How did you climb up to the throne of hell? You shouldn't" Sun Zheng flashed back quickly in his mind, thinking of this guy's origins, and also understood his location. Amenadiel, an original angel character from the DC Universe. This place is the hell in the TV series "Lucifer"! This funny series is also an attempt to expand the DC comic universe. When the series was launched, several of Sun Zheng's beautiful colleagues were obsessed with the handsome devil. Later, as the plot progressed, the image of the handsome Lucifer became more and more three-dimensional and his charm became greater and greater. Sun Zheng also watched some episodes due to his colleagues' crazy Amway. What impressed me the most was not only Lucifer¡¯s funny face, but also the black angel Amenadiel. At that time, I don¡¯t know which colleague once complained that DC even lost face for the sake of political correctness. Not afraid of the Vatican's objections, they actually arranged for a black angel. It was out of curiosity about this subversive image that Sun Zheng watched some of that series. My impression at the time was that it was just a detective drama and romance drama wrapped in a magical shell. It's just a joke for devils and angels to be beaten until they pee blood when they meet a strong mortal. But now, having gone to hell in person, the situation is definitely different. Thinking about it this way, the ball of light that was subdued earlier might actually be the biological mother of angels such as Lucifer and Amenadiel. In this play, Lucifer exiled his mother to a different space. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t let them know the truth about this matter. No matter what, people are still tired of logging. No matter how fierce they are in their own nests, they will definitely stick together with others. In the midst of lightning and flint, Sun Zheng figured out the cause and effect, and he also had a response. "Are you Lucifer, the Lord of Hell?" "No! I am not Lucifer, I am Amenadiel, Lucifer's brother." "Oh, do you know where Lucifer is?" "He is currently on vacationwait, you haven't told me who you are yet, how did you get here?" Sun Zheng released the dimensional coordinates: "I was entrusted by a god to deliver a message to Lucifer." Amenadiel immediately thought of the reason: "Where did you meet her, how is she, and what message does she want you to spread?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "I'm sorry, although you may really be Lucifer's brother. But before you meet him you know." "He is on Earth, in Los Angeles, and I don't know if he is willing to come back. If you are not afraid of trouble, I can take you to find him." Sun Zheng refused: "If he leaves here, I can't confirm his identity. So, can you please tell him and let him come back?" "Are you sure you are willing to wait for him here? I mean, you may not know that the flow of time here is different from that on Earth. It may not take long for me to go to Earth to send a message, but it may take a long time here ¡­¡± Om? Time difference, is there such a good thing? "It doesn't matter. To me, the length of time makes no difference." Hearing this, the Black Angel understood that the other party was also an immortal species. He did not dare to take this matter lightly and had to inform Lucifer immediately. He spread his wings quickly and flew away. Sun Zheng sensed very clearly that this wing is actually a law-like tool that spans dimensions. When Black Angel crossed dimensions, he also captured the breath of earth in this parallel universe. Again, dimensional barriers are the same as none. Different parallel universes can jump around at will, let alone the symbiotic dimensions within the same universe! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taking advantage of the different flow rates of hell time, it¡¯s just a good time to catch up on the work of karma fire. Time flows in a hurry, and finally at a certain moment, the magic core wrapped in karma fire and the Holy Mother's light group burst out at the same time. All the cause and effect in the two holy objects were completely purified, and finally only the core of their respective laws was left. The core of the Virgin is a ball of light full of vitality, which is the source of all life and the original law that breeds everything. Although she is only the Virgin of a small universe, her core laws are also complete. As for the source of magic power, it was split into seven gems of different colors. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, cyan, purple, one of each, jewel-like and dazzling. With a quick sweep of his mind, he understood the characteristics of these seven gems. ??Why do we need to ask the Taoist priest to tell us? " "Pindao was practicing in another universe. He was entrusted by an elder of the same religion to find a successor for him. Therefore, he traveled across the multiverse, looking for a destined person. That god was Pindao who was crossing the barrier of the universe. At that time, we met by chance in the dark dimension. She asked Pindao to come here to send a message, saying that she was going to open up a new world and would never come back again. She asked Pindao to tell you that she was very grateful for your tolerance." Lucifer and Amenadiel waited silently for a while, but found that there was nothing more to come. The two brothers said at the same time: "That's it, gone?" Sun Zheng nodded: "That's it, gone!" Amenadiel asked anxiously: "She didn't mention any other sons?" Lucifer also asked: "Didn't she say where her new world is?" Sun Zheng smiled: "She is the creation spirit. Opening up a new world is a very great and dangerous thing Can you understand?" The two brothers stared at each other and nodded slowly. "Thank you, Taoist Priest, for sending me the message. Taoist Priest came to this universe to find someone. If you need help, just ask." "As a poor man who has just come to this world and is not familiar with the place, it would be great to get help from the Lord of Hell." "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go to Earth!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 577 Everything is allowed You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Earth, Los Angeles, Bar of Light. "Tell me, Taoist Priest, what do you want most?" The unique charm of his voice, paired with a pure British accent, made Lucifer exude a charming charm. Sun Zheng looked curiously at his eyes that seemed to want to discharge, waited calmly for a few seconds, and asked curiously: "What next?" Lucifer was quite discouraged: "Nothing else, this is my innate ability. As long as I open my mouth, I can induce others to express their deepest desires It seems to be of no use to the Taoist Priest." Sun Zheng comforted him: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. Occasionally malfunctioning is normal. So Amenadiel, you are the current archangel, what talents, magical powers, etc. do you have?" Black Angel shrugged: "No, I'm just an ordinary angel. I mainly run errands for my father, deliver messages and so on. I don't have any talents, let alone magical powers." "What a pity, such a good seedling." Sun Zheng said with emotion: "You two, do you want to learn magic?" The two shook their heads at the same time. Lucifer argued that he needed to take care of hell and couldn't leave. Amenadiel said that he was very satisfied with his current situation. The core members who play religious tricks are the most sensitive to temptation. This vigilance mentality is engraved deep in their souls. In order to break the awkward atmosphere, Lucifer stood up and went to get the red wine. While pouring the wine, he changed the subject: "In fact, I know a lot of guys who are talented in magic. If the Taoist Master is interested, I can" There was a loud bang, and a figure broke through the window and shouted sternly: "Lucifer, you liar!" "Hey!" Lucifer raised the bottle and greeted the visitor: "Mai Zi, I was just talking about you. Please, don't always be so grumpy. There are guests here today. Come on, come on, let me introduce you to one time¡­¡­" What jumped out of the window was the black female demon Maize King, who has a hot figure and looks a bit like Halle Berry. She is also a popular character in the series. It's just that he has an impulsive personality and a hot temper, and he is the type who doesn't force himself when he can do it. The moment he saw Sun Zheng, Ma Zejin's expression was slightly startled, and the nameless fire immediately dissipated. He stepped forward and snatched Lucifer's bottle: "Liar! I'll keep this in mind for you!" Lucifer didn't care, he dragged her to the sofa opposite Sun Zheng and introduced her: "This is Taoist Priest Qingxi from another universe. He is a brilliant magician. Priest, this is Maize Jin once served as my executioner in hell. She was my helper in managing hell and also my good friend. Do you think she is suitable?" Ma Zejin was furious: "Lucifer, what do you think of me?" "Hey, hey, hey, don't be impulsive, calm down. The Taoist priest is here to find apprentices who can pass on magic" "Why don't you go by yourself? What kind of magic? I don't need magic. I am a devil, a soulless devil. What kind of magic do you want to learn?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "This aura reminds me of an old friend. Of course, it is in another universe. I don't know if you have it here. Her name is Lilith, and she is a succubus." "What?" Lucifer and Mazekin exclaimed at the same time. Sun Zheng looked at Ma Zejin: "No wonder your breath is a bit familiar. You are Lilith's daughter, right? A succubus and a human are mixed, and they grew up in an environment like hell. It's a bit interesting. Little girl, are you there? Are you interested in learning magic?" "Little girl?" Ma Zejin sneered: "I have lived for ten billion years, and you call me little girl?" Sun Zheng was very calm: "Don't talk about a place like hell where the flow of time is unbalanced. Even if you live on earth for 10 billion years, you are still just a little girl" Ma Zejin suddenly stood up and stabbed Sun Zheng with a fang-shaped sharp knife in each hand. If you dare to call me little girl, you¡¯ll have to fight to see if you have the qualifications! Sun Zheng smiled and raised his hand. The little black girl was fixed in the air, maintaining an attacking posture and completely losing her ability to move. "This temperament is also like Lilith, but not as smart as her. It seems that he only inherited her blood and impulse, but not her mind." There is no restriction on the little black girl's ability to speak. When she hears herself being said like this, her anger can almost ignite her whole body. "I am going to kill you!" "Have ambition!" Sun Zheng said with a smile: "I am in front of you now, and you have also acted aggressively. Do you think, with your current strength, you can really kill me?" "One day" "Little girl! I have to remind you that you have grown up in hell.??. " "Won't anyone stop it?" "Little girl, I just emphasized that. We magicians are allowed to do everything. For the same reason that you are allowed to destroy the world, of course we also allow others to prevent you from destroying the world. The Rock of Eternity is only the inheritance of magic knowledge and is only responsible for Teach you how to master magic knowledge. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you do good things or bad things after learning magic. Because magic itself is not good or bad." "So complicated?" The little black girl was a little confused: "I'll go out and ask. Do I need to keep the identity of the magician secret?" "I said, everything is allowed." "Okay, see you later." Ma Zejin had just left. The two angels, black and white, looked at each other, still trying to digest what Sun Zheng had just said. This unrestrained management subverted their cognition. There was a sudden knock on the door of the bar, and a slightly frivolous voice sounded: "Lucy, it's me again, Constantine!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 578 Zha Kang¡¯s Visit You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Lucifer heard this voice, his expression became very strange, and he shrugged at Sun Zheng and Amenadiel: "There is no way, as the devil himself, my charm that has nowhere to put is like a flame that attracts moths, even if Even though they knew they would be burned to ashes, countless men and women would still come forward to fight. This one is a very interesting guy Oh, by the way, he, like the Taoist Priest, comes from another parallel universe." Soon, a ruffian wearing a yellow British windbreaker with a stubble on his face walked into the bar with four friends. This guy is none other than the popular DC character known as Zuckerberg, John Constantine. His own independent series only aired for one season before being canceled. However, he continued to appear in other series, and finally succeeded in counterattacking and joined a certain series as a permanent role. "Lucy, Lucy, every time I see you, you are always so pleasant. Why is the bar closed today? Are you specially welcoming us?" "Johnny, little cutie, welcome to my earth! As you can see, besides you, there is another guest from the parallel universe today. Let me introduce you. This is the magic from the Rock of Eternity. Taoist Master Shi Qingxi. Taoist Master, this is John Constantine. An exorcist who knows some magic skills and likes to pursue excitement." "Constantine!" Zha Kang emphasized: "It's not Constantine." Lucifer raised his hand: "Whatever, what's the difference? As we all know, our earth is a peaceful and stable world, there is no extraordinary power, and we don't need any saviors. It's rare to meet two guests from other universes today. .¡± Constantine and his entourage were a little surprised. Among the four people who came in with him, there was a young handsome boy named Sun Zheng who he recognized immediately. He was the drama version of Barry Allen, the Flash, who led him to the DC Universe. The two beautiful little girls took a step forward almost at the same time. One of them said a little suspiciously: "Mr. Chenxing" "Just call me Lucifer. I remember you, the little girl with an Electra complex, right? Last time I came with John to go to hell to find your father's soul. So, who is it for this time?" The little girl was shocked. She turned to look at her group and hesitated: "I don't quite understand. My father sacrificed himself to save the entire multiverse. But many universes merged into one, and the timeline also changed. Many things are different, and others don't even remember the crisis. Why do you" Lucifer showed a charming smile: "Let me tell you why, the multiverse you know is actually only a small part of all universes. These universes are connected to each other and divided into groups. Even if your universe is completely destroyed , it has not much impact on our universe. You may think that the timelines of other worlds have changed, but it will not affect this place. It is precisely because of this characteristic that the hell of our universe is regarded as the hell of all souls in the multiverse. The final destination. Therefore, souls that cannot be found in other universes should come to me. As long as they have not completely let go of their obsessions, they will definitely still be repenting in their own exclusive purgatory." Flash Barry said: "Even if all the multiverses disappear during that crisis, will it not affect this place?" "Of course, oh, hey, charming little handsome guy, why are you also interested in the cosmic crisis? Please, what fun is that, do you want to stay" Constantine's face was full of black lines: "Lucy! Please, can you be serious? We are here to ask for help. Let me introduce you, this is Barry Allen, who has the fastest speed in the universe and once prevented the multiverse crisis. The hero, known as The Flash. Mia and Dick met last time, and this is Kara, a survivor from Krypton, everyone calls her Supergirl." "Wow, Super Girl, it's an honor to meet you. So, tell me, Super Girl, what do you want most in your heart?" Supergirl Kara was in a trance on the spot and murmured: "I want to resurrect Oliver Wow, what did you do to me?" "Relax, don't be nervous. Relax, there is no cosmic crisis that needs your rescue here, and there will be no doomsday crisis that will affect the operation of the earth. You are welcome, please sit down and chat." While they were talking, Sun Zheng had been observing this group of people silently. Needless to say, there is the ruffian Zha Kang in the lead, and there are two little beauties, Supergirl Kara and Green Arrow's daughter Mia. and Diggle, the Flash and Green Arrow partner. Even before Kara said anything, she could guess the purpose of such a formation, and it must be related to Oliver the Arrow. Judging from the news revealed in their words, Green Arrow, The Flash, and Supergirl, who belong to the CW multiverse, have gone through an infinite period of time.??Hell's. " "What about Oliver?" "Tch, you can cross parallel worlds. Ask everyone you know in the multiverse, how many Olivers are there?" Zha Kang smiled: "It doesn't matter, hell is pretty familiar anyway." "In fact" Sun Zheng suddenly said: "There is really a chance that you can escape from this destined fate of heaven and hell." Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on this Eastern Taoist priest who had never spoken. Lucifer smiled and said: "Taoist Master Qingxi said there is a chance, then there is a real chance. He is a real magician, not your kind of fake who can only do a few magic tricks. Congratulations, Johnny, you The opportunity has come.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 579 As long as you are happy You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A real magician? The four heroes expressed their confusion. With Zha Kang¡¯s ability to travel between the world and hell, and even across the universe, is he not considered a true magician? They were still confused, but Zha Kang expressed that he couldn't bear it at all. In his opinion, he is the most powerful magician in all the multiverses, how could he be so ridiculed! "A practitioner from the East, right? This Taoist priest, what does your magic look like? Do you use a brush to draw talismans on paper, and use a tortoise shell to hold a few copper coins for divination?" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "It seems that you do have some misunderstandings about Eastern practitioners. Just think of me as a magician. Now, I will show you a fun" "Magic competition? I like it!" Zha Kang was full of confidence, especially in front of two beauties. His momentum must not be weak: "Come on, do you want me to wait for you to set up an incense table or something?" Sun Zheng looks even more pleasing to the eye with this guy. With such a coquettish mouth, he will be more interesting after learning magic, right? ? Stretching his finger, a bubble enveloped Zha Kang and suspended him in the air: "If you can break this bubble, I lose. I can give you a magic item as an apology. If you have any tricks, just use them." Others only thought it was fun, but Zha Kang's expression changed drastically. As an exorcist, he also had a keen sense of magical elements. This bubble gave him a sense of fear that trembled in his soul. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zha Kang first took out a lighter and used a trick to let it float in the air for guidance. As a result, the lighter spun faster and faster and could not stop at all. Zha Kang was very embarrassed and took the lighter back in a rather embarrassed manner, his face becoming serious. He took out two cigarettes from his pocket, lit them with two hands, and turned them into two magical rays of light with a swipe sound. This technique made people feel that he was holding two cigarette-shaped talismans. A small magic array appeared in his hands. Zha Kang looked at the magic array, his expression changed several times, and finally he had no choice but to disperse the array. Obviously, this trick didn't work. Lucifer kindly reminded me from the side: "You can ask your friends for help. Networking is also a part of strength." Zha Kang looked at Sun Zheng: "Is that okay?" Sun Zheng stretched out his hand to express that he could come: "Just treat it like a game and try it out." This time, the four friends also became interested. The first one to take action was Little Lightning Barry. He raised his right hand, adjusted the vibration, turned into a phantom, pierced the bubble hard, and then retreated. "It feels like I'm digging my nails into the glass, and I can't put any force on it. The strength of this bubble is beyond my ability." "Supergirl Kara, this girl used laser eyes, tried spraying ice air to freeze her, and tried punching her, but it still had no effect. Mia and Diggle were left. Neither of them had superpowers, so they just wanted to watch and not participate in such strange things. "Zha Kang, Little Lightning, and Supergirl join forces to work together inside and outside However, no matter how hard they try, they still can't break the soap bubble that seems to burst with just a touch. After struggling for a while, the three of them realized that the Eastern master was indeed far beyond their imagination, and they also knew that he definitely meant no harm. With this understanding, the three of them relaxed and regarded this matter as a game, tossing back and forth curiously. With a flash of light, Amenadiel descended, followed by a middle-aged man exuding holy light. "Father!" Mia was excited: "You really went to heaven!" Diggle¡¯s dark face turned red from suppressing it, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. Barry and Kara, who were studying the bubbles next to them, also stopped and gathered around, saying hello to the man who was in a holy state. This man with the holy light all over his body is the man who single-handedly saved the DC world and led many heroes to create the heroic era of the DC universe, Green Arrow Oliver Queen. Before Green Arrow, the DC universe was in decline. It was almost trampled to death by Marvel and squeezed out of the film and television market. It was this man who single-handedly created the Arrowverse, sacrificed himself to save the universe at a critical moment in the multiverse, created godhood, and retired with great success. Oliver was very happy to see these people and greeted everyone one by one. The forgotten Zha Kang stood in the bubble and waved awkwardly. ??The common question for everyone: "Oliver, did you really go to heaven?" Oliver nodded: "I understand the desire to resurrect me, but it's not necessary. I have completed my historical mission. What's next, John, you still don¡¯t understand. No matter what achievements you may achieve in the future, you are just an insignificant mortal to me now. To exchange an insignificant soul for the favor of a Taoist priest, which one do you think is more cost-effective? " Zha Kang was unhappy: "A trivial mortal? Insignificant?! Do you know that the devil of hell in our universe is trying to trick me into going to him by any means necessary" Lucifer gave him a comforting look: "As long as you are happy." Zha Kang was furious and turned to Sun Zheng with a nondescript courtesy: "Taoist Priest, please allow me to learn magic from you. To be honest, I don't have anyone's guidance. I just have to explore on my own. I have mastered a lot now." Magical skills. He is somewhat famous in the exorcism industry" Another magic apprentice has been acquired! It¡¯s worth looking forward to what changes Zha Kang and Ma Zejin, two non-mainstream magicians, can bring to this lifeless DC universe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 580 Stupid Big Dog! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Mazekin came back, he was obviously in a low mood. It got a little better when I found out that Zha Kang had become an apprentice of the Rock of Eternity just like me. She and Zha Kang had known each other before, and even though they didn't particularly look at each other, they were acquaintances after all, and they would be looked after in the future. The apprentices gathered together, and Sun Zheng said goodbye to Lucifer and Amenadiel: "Two angels, please come and sit at the Rock of Eternity when you have time. Lucifer, I owe you a favor. If I don't have time to repay you in the future, it will be up to these two angels." for me." The two Lucifer brothers smiled and said nothing. The favor of a strong man and the favor of two apprentices are completely different. But it¡¯s more or less just a thought. What if these two really succeed in learning in the future? The aperture portal appears, and the three of them cross the aperture and enter the Rock of Eternity. The aperture disappeared, Lucifer and Amenadiel breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and fell down on the sofa at the same time. "What did our omnipotent father say?" Amenadiel shook his head: "I didn't see my father, I just received his oracle. Before determining his final purpose, it is better to wait and see. My father told me that there are things in this universe that he cannot control. Not many. However, this Taoist Priest Qingxi is not from this universe. So, you know" Lucifer mocked: "That's right, otherwise with his petty temper, how could he allow an outsider to do whatever he wants in his playground!" "Okay, Lucy, enough is enough. My father did not punish you for leaving your post without permission. Even if you are not grateful, at least you should not ridicule" The two brothers started a new round of daily quarrels. The scene was warm and harmonious. They were indeed a friendly family. The Rock of Eternity. Sun Zheng took the two apprentices around the new environment and told them that when this place was at its most glorious, it was once responsible for maintaining the magical balance of countless multiverses. It's a pity that it has declined now. If Pindao had not appeared, it is possible that even the inheritance would have been cut off, and then completely disappeared into this unknown dimension. Before these two came, they thought Sun Zheng was making up excuses to fool them. Ruli is really like what you said. With such a powerful force, how could it be reduced to the point where there are no descendants? But after walking around this academic building and seeing the furnishings and structures, the two had no choice but to believe these words. In order to enhance his persuasion, Sun Zheng took them to see with their own eyes the world behind the dimensional portals in the restricted area. First, get rid of the arrogance in the hearts of these two people, and then give them a night to think about it, and then officially take them in the next day. "These two guys are restless at heart. They have seen such a magical prospect, how could they let go of this opportunity in front of them. The next day, Sun Zheng performed an initiation ceremony, using the rules of Hell, to extract the power of the World Tree's laws and bestow the power of the two basic laws of magic. This power of law is not like the customized version in Shazam's hands, but the essence of the law after Sun Zheng returned to his roots. It does not allow the two apprentices to instantly have the power of gods, but only activates the origin of their laws. In the future, as long as you practice hard, theoretically speaking, you can enter the most pinnacle state of the universe. Sun Zheng told these two idiots that he could not stay in this world for too long, so he had to tell them as much as possible about the magic theories he knew in this short period of time. In the future, their cultivation and improvement would be entirely up to them. With the blessing of the power of the law, the two people's wisdom has made a qualitative leap. At least there is no problem with their memory. Sun Zheng spent half a year explaining everything from basic knowledge to advanced theory. Then tell them that the subsequent advanced knowledge of magic is in the library and let them practice it by themselves. Leave enough supplies for these two guys to eat and drink for decades, and open a portal to escape. Steppenwolf has already grabbed two mother boxes and is looking for the third one. During these days, Little Lightning Barry has gone to the tavern several times, but he has never seen anyone. After Sun Zheng left, Zha Kang and Maizi stared at each other. "It will be just the two of us here from now on?" Maizi was puzzled: "There are no constraints, no restrictions, not even any requirements?" "That's right, everything is false and everything is allowed. You can do whatever you want, isn't it great?" "I want to learn the portal spell first!" ¡°Ah, this, I¡¯ve learned a bit about this before, do you want to try it first?¡± &nbs??What, do you need anything else? " "Sir, I messed up! That Mother Box was snatched away by a big villain. Sir, please help us. He now has three Mother Boxes in his hand. As long as the three boxes are integrated into one, the entire earth, the entire The universe will be destroyed by him" "Relax, relax, Barry. You are the Flash, the fastest man in the universe. Don't just believe what others say, and make your own judgment!" "Sir, could you please explain it more clearly? I don't quite understand." "It doesn't matter if you don't understand. You are still young. There will be plenty of opportunities to understand slowly in the future." "But sir, the bad guys are here, and they want to use the power of the Mother Box to drag the earth into darkness. If they succeed, the earth will usher in its doomsday, and I will have no future!" "So at this moment, when you come to me, what do you want me to do?" "Sir, you once said that you are from another universe Please, sir, we need help!" "Barry, do you still remember what you promised when you got the mother box from me?" Little Lightning was silent. "I hope you can remember this lesson and never promise others something you can't do!" Boom! Grenade? rocket missile? Who is so brave that he actually comes to kill you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 581 Spitting in the face of the beautiful girl You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng and Xiao Lingning stood in the living room and watched calmly. Various thermal weapons took turns outside the door, and the explosion was a wonderful one. For those who didn¡¯t know, I thought there was a fire at the Liuyang Fireworks Warehouse. Barry looked at the looming magic barrier emerging from the outside of the small restaurant. While he was relieved of this attack, another doubt emerged. "Sir, can this barrier also isolate the induction between the mother boxes?" "Maybe, what's the difference?" Barry's face collapsed: "No wonder the Mother Box has remained silent for so long in Mr.'s hands. Less than half a day after we got it, Steppenwolf came to kill us. It was me who took the Mother Box away from a safe place. In front of him! It's all my fault!" Sun Zheng was also speechless about the white lotus: "Then why do you want to take the mother box from me? I remember when I asked you, you were very confident and said that you had a way to place it. Where is your confidence? Coming?" "Theywe still have some people, they are all super humans, I thought they" "So, it's because someone else made a guarantee to you. And you used this as evidence to make a guarantee to me?" "That's it, sir." "So, what did you learn from this?" "Don't promise others things you can't doAlso, don't trust other people's promises easily." Sun Zheng felt quite relieved and had some enlightenment: "Okay, just remember it. There is an old saying in the East, once you learn something, you will gain wisdom. Don't be afraid of suffering losses, but be afraid of not making progress after suffering losses!" As they were talking here, the group of people attacking outside the door realized that the thermal weapons were ineffective and had already changed their tactics. boom! Amidst the loud noise, an extremely ugly strong man jumped on the magic light shield and lay on it for a while. This action inevitably reminds people of some scenes not suitable for children. This guy is none other than Killer Croc, one of the members of the Suicide Squad who appeared at the scene of the witch rebellion that day. Killer Crocodile¡¯s funny estrous attack will of course have no effect. Since Killer Crocodile can appear here, the other members of the Suicide Squad are naturally in place. Deadshot relies on guns, which have proven to be ineffective. The other ones are somewhat weak and have not taken the initiative to show their shame. Only the Suicide Squad's strongest trump card, the Revenge Demon, is left. This guy has some shitty luck. He has awakened the fire magic and has what he thinks is unlimited arson ability. Now comes the finale, with both hands raised, two fire dragons cover the small hall. The tavern was protected by a magic barrier and was safe for the time being, but the adjacent buildings were damaged, and half of Chinatown was on fire. "This group of people have already done their homework on Sun Zheng and have evacuated the people in advance. It doesn't matter if these houses are burned. The beautiful and difficult government has nothing else. If there is more money, just turn on the machine to print dots." Little Lightning Barry found that the magic barrier seemed to be flickering, and he was a little worried. Sun Zheng smiled: "Since you already know that these people are under the jurisdiction of the government, do you think of anything?" Barry shook his head: "Sir, we did not leak any information about you" "Stupid! Bruce Wayne can buy the Stones with money, and others can buy them with power. Therefore, my news leaking is not a problem at all. The real key issue is that Steppenwolf holds three mother boxes and is about to Destroy the world. And the first thing these people want to do is not to prevent the crisis of annihilation, but to take care of me." "Sir, there must be some misunderstanding here." "Hey, silly boy, please be more careful! Tell me, what's the point of saving such a government, such a country, and such an earth?" Barry held it in for a long time: "Sir, the vast majority of people are innocent!" "Yes, but they are usually ruled by governments controlled by people like this. So, what difference does it make if they are ruled by Steppenwolf?" "They are dark creatures! What they want is not domination, but destruction!" Seeing that the little guy was already being teased, Sun Zheng paused and continued teasing, stretched out his hand to release a map in the air, pointed at one of the points and said: "This is the nuclear base of the former Soviet Union. Steppenwolf chose this place as its base. Done." The fusion of mother boxes.¡± "Then what are you waiting for? We must stop him!" "I'm not telling you to stop him, I'm telling you that things are not as bad as you think Forget it, you don't understand even if you tell me. Go tell your ignorant friends"In the other party's server. So it didn¡¯t take long for both the military and government leaders to understand. This was when Amanda Waller led her team to attack a super human with special abilities, but they used supernatural powers or magic to move the missile to the head of the white house! This is nothing to play with! We must first find Amanda Waller and find out the whole story! You want to catch a few super humans, no problem. As long as you have that ability, you can catch God and come back to supervise him. But you can't let the out-of-control war burn to the heads of these great men. Ran Goose, using all methods, could not contact the woman who had vowed a few minutes ago that the situation was under control. Satellites, drones, ground troops, all available moves are available. We arrived at the scene very quickly, but unfortunately, there were no clues at all. She and her men disappeared out of thin air! It¡¯s like it never existed. What should we do now? Call Batman quickly! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 582: It¡¯s a poor man again. Is he surprised or surprised? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Batman's identity has never been a secret to the core people at the top. At this time, Batman and others were listening to Little Lightning Barry relaying Sun Zheng's words. Suddenly I saw the shocking news, the white house was bombed! " However, what everyone has to deal with now is the crisis of annihilation, so they can only express their shock and strong concern silently, and they can't care about it for the time being. "Then the communication from the top management came over. Batman could ignore the request from the top management, but Bruce Wayne couldn't resist it. As a big dog owner, he himself is a beneficiary of this powerful government, and it is also his responsibility and obligation to maintain the government system. So the pressure turned to Little Lightning again. Barry hesitated for a while, but he was just a child. Opposite him were Batman, Wonder Woman and Aquaman. In a one-on-three situation, with the bonus of idols and goddesses, who could withstand this? In desperation, Barry can only tell everyone the location of Steppenwolf. Batman immediately called the butler, Old Afu, to start the fighter plane, load it with a full set of equipment, and prepare to set off. Barry hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to speak: "If what sir said is true, then it doesn't really make any difference whether we go or not" Neptune sneered: "He even blew up the white house. Do you think he is really as good as you say?" ¡°That¡¯s because someone else attacked him first!¡± "Even if those people attack first, if it's like you said, he has the ability to leave on his own. To say the least, he can also fight back. But why should the missile be moved to blow up the white house?" Butler Alfred interjected: "Obviously, in the eyes of the Taoist priest, the White House is the mastermind behind this." Batman stared at Little Lightning: "Barry, you said he once asked you whether a world like this is worth saving. Although he promised you to deal with the crisis, that was before he blew up the white house. Now, Are you still sure?" The words of Sun Zheng¡¯s warning flashed through Barry¡¯s mind again. On the one hand, he did have his own ideas. But on the other hand, he also felt that what these partners said made sense. Oops, so confused. "Well, I run fast, I can go there first and ask the gentleman on the spot!" Wonder Woman¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Then can you take someone to run away?¡± If you want to change someone else, you may still hesitate, but this is a goddess! Barry felt as if his heart was being scratched, and he said with a red face: "Mr. Taoist priest has helped me with targeted training. It will be no problem to lead people to run!" The three people stared at him at the same time. Barry had no choice but to compromise: "I can make a few more trips and bring everyone there! However, I need everyone to promise me not to conflict with Mr. before I figure it out. Okay?" The three of them nodded and began to organize their equipment. Barry looked at the map carefully and found a more suitable road. Taking Wonder Woman Diana with her, she turned into a bolt of lightning and arrived near the red cocoon in just a few seconds. Because Sun Zheng was invisible and they didn¡¯t want to disturb the guarding demons, they found a secluded area and asked Diana to wait. They made two more trips and dragged Aquaman and Batman to the scene. After the four of them gathered together, Barry made an extra trip and brought some equipment. Running so fast is so arrogant, no matter how far you are, it doesn't matter as long as you are on earth! Set up the detection equipment privately built by the big dog owner to observe the internal situation of the red cocoon. Then I discovered that with my own strength, I seemed unable to break through the defense. ??This is so numb, can we just wait and see? It¡¯s impossible to see whether the Taoist priest is present. You can¡¯t really place your hopes on someone who can¡¯t even tell whether he¡¯s present, right? Barry can become the conscience of the Justice League and is regarded as a white lotus by Sun Zheng because no matter what his judgment on external objects is, he always sticks to his creed in his heart. At this moment, he could not tell whether Sun Zheng was present, let alone assure others that the Taoist Master could definitely solve this crisis. After all, it had only been a few hours since the mother box was robbed, and my face was still burning. Having learned my lesson, I remembered the Taoist priest¡¯s advice not long ago. Don't make casual promises to others, and don't trust others easily. After some brainstorming, Barry decided to find out on his own. He didn¡¯t discuss it with others. Anyway, he ran the fastest and turned into a stream of light, going up and down around the red cocoon, sliding back and forth. We didn¡¯t find the Taoist priest, but we found several weak points of Hongcocoon. That's waste??The fusion of the mother box is completed and the channel is fully opened. You will become one of the many collections of this king! " Sun Zheng turned to look at the merging mother box: "If this thing is completely fused, it will completely open the channel? Does it mean that when it is fused, it will release a lot of energy? That's great!" With a flick of his fingers, he threw the merging Mother Box into the Red Lotus Fire Hell. I was very curious as to whether this thing could open a passage from the private dimension to the Apocalypse Star on the opposite side. Darkseid had seen Sun Zheng take down Steppenwolf with one move before, and he had realized that this opponent might be beyond his own strength. But because of his identity, he had to hold on to the scene. ¡° Now I see him destroying the mother box with just a casual swipe. This strength far exceeds my actual strength. How dare you continue to blow up, stop talking nonsense, close the transmission channel between the earth and Apokolips, and avoid the limelight first. As for Steppenwolf, he is just a rebel who wants to atone for his sins. His mission has not been completed. He is not one of our own at all. Let him die! His place has just closed and no one has left yet. A flash of light appeared, and the passage appeared again. It was still the earth, and it was still the Eastern monk. "It's a poor thing again. Are you surprised or surprised?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 583 What, can¡¯t you afford it? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Opening a channel yourself and opening a channel with others are completely different things, two different concepts! The reason why Darkseid closed the channel was that he felt unsure, but he did not expect that the other party could also open the transmission channel! Darkseid threw away any chance and shouted: "Kill, take him!" Several generals swarmed up and took action before their master. Sun Zheng is too lazy to care about these guys. Their strength can't even compare to Steppenwolf, so it's not worth the effort. With a flick of his finger, each person was given a bubble, which was held in the air, lined up with Steppenwolf, and just stayed there to watch the excitement. Darkseid is a bit clever, but at this time, he is not allowed to back down. He rushes forward with both hands and hugs him. A block similar to the mother box appears between his hands, and a huge energy is brewing. "Oh, it turns out there's more than one of these things, and you actually have one in your hand!" Sun Zheng was happy: "Look, you came as soon as you came, and you brought any gifts. But it doesn't matter, they are all customers, so Pindao smiled and accepted it. . Don¡¯t be shy, this box looks a bit shabby, I won¡¯t dislike it!¡± Darkseid looked on dumbfounded. This weird oriental man naturally stretched out his hand, picked it lightly, and took away the box between his hands! What if you promised that once you recognize your master, you will never betray him? "Young people don't have martial ethics. My super sure-kill move hasn't been used yet. Why did you snatch the box away!" The box was thrown into the Red Lotus Fire Prison. Sun Zheng stared at Darkseid: "Is there any more? It's time. Stop hiding it and take it out." Darkseid suddenly roared angrily, raised his big fist and smashed it over: "Give me back the Father Box!" "It turns out that in addition to the mother box, there is also a father box. This thing is also divided into male and female, which is really interesting." Sun Zhengfeng calmly dodged Darkseid's bastard punches and slid back and forth in his palace. Darkseid rushed forward in anger, chasing after him like a mad dog. There are hundreds of elite warriors in the hall, and they all stand stupidly and pay attention. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t respect their master, but they really don¡¯t know how to respond. I have never seen this scene before! After walking around, I basically found out everything in Darkseid¡¯s Dark Temple, but I didn¡¯t find anything valuable. Sun Zheng was a little disappointed: "With such a small fortune, how dare you call yourself the only king of the multiverse? The expedition team in Thanos' hands are richer than you, so they are embarrassed to talk about dominating the universe. All you want to do is be a Director of the Family Planning Commission You don't understand what I'm telling you. A guy like you, who is completely black from the outside to the inside, is just like Dormammu. He only cares about swallowing and has no idea whether he can hold it in his belly. It is also commonly known as having no idea. It is unrealistic to expect you to understand Thanos¡¯ noble feelings" ah¡­¡­ Darkseid roared crazily, and punched with both hands, creating afterimages. Unfortunately, he couldn't touch this hateful guy at all. Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and stopped him: "After watching for a long time, your boxing technique is too monotonous. I didn't see you punching out tens of thousands of tons of force, nor did I see a faint sign of cracking in the void. Even the space cannot be torn apart. How dare you show off your boxing skills?" At this moment, Darkseid's mind gradually became clear, and he suddenly woke up. What happened just now? Why did he become so childish? It¡¯s this guy who¡¯s doing the trick! What method did he use to confuse my soul, deliberately make me look embarrassed and undermine my prestige Sun Zheng didn¡¯t give him a chance to wake up anymore. He flipped his right hand lightly, and a giant hand of light and shadow appeared above Darkseid¡¯s head. He pressed it down with overwhelming force: ¡°Submit, or die!¡± Darkseid struggled hard, but he could only get lower little by little. The ground of the hall under his feet kept cracking. It was made of a special metal by Darkseid in order to show his glory. Now he can't resist the impact of his physical body. force, which shows how strong the force exerted on the body is. "I would rather die!" "Ha! People like you are really interesting. You always want to invade other people's territory and enslave other races. But in the end, it's your turn, but you can't accept it at all? What, can't you afford it?" Plop! Darkseid was forced to his knees on the broken metal ground, and shouted with a ferocious expression: "Kill me!" "You still haven't figured out the current situation. Pindao thinks you should correct your position first. At this time, you are no longer qualified to make any demands. Do you think that if you let Pindao kill you, Pindao will Do you want to meet your request? You must surrender first! After becoming one of Pindao's own people, and then make demands to Pindao, Pindao will consider whether to satisfy it based on the actual situation.Quiet state. "This thing is a male and a female, can they still give birth to babies?" Darkseid explained: "My lord, these two things are just relatively powerful tools. I got them mainly to use their energy and transmission functions. As for whether they can give birth to babies, I really don't know." You idiot, you have no sense of humor, you deserve to be thrown into the street! Sun Zheng threw the two boxes to Space, but something very embarrassing happened. Space didn¡¯t react at all! What do you mean? Don¡¯t you like it? Do you really want me to go to the earth to grab those anti-life equations to feed you? Even if that thing is really useful, Pindao has just reached an agreement with Little Lightning and said that he would hand over the thing to them for protection. Besides, if you snatch it back and it still doesn¡¯t like it, wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing? Otherwise, that's it, and that's it, the DC universe hasn't heard of anything good. Try to fuse the two boxes and see if they can be upgraded. Maybe after the upgrade, the space will become more attractive. Magic power poured into the two boxes, and the two boxes became entangled together, starting the fusion process. The next moment, the fused box suddenly burst out with intense energy, opening a portal again. Hey, are there any new tricks? But why does the scene opposite look a bit weird? Is this a wall? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 584 Successfully brought people across borders! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the chaotic void, a huge wall completely covering the field of vision appeared in front of you. Stepping through the teleportation aperture, the fused box also flew over with Sun Zheng, and continued flying forward without stopping. Then it hit the huge wall and turned into an inconspicuous little relief, and the passage disappeared. . What does it mean? When Sun Zheng moved to look near the small relief, he suddenly discovered that next to it were densely packed reliefs of various shapes. Among them were the subordinate Darkseid and his friends who had just been subdued. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden change in the box, Sun Zheng would have thought he had gone to some relief exhibition hall. ??Looking around from this point, my dear, these reliefs are all DC Universe heroes of all kinds. In addition to Darkseid and Steppenwolf, there are also The Flash, Batman, Wonder Woman, and even Cyborg, Superman, and Green Arrow. What¡¯s even more amazing is that these character reliefs are not just one piece. If you look along the wall, you will see another group of heroes with similar shapes appearing at intervals. Good guy, this is really a good guy. Every hero is vividly alive, as if he has walked into the collection room of a rich kid who likes to collect crafts and other crafts. Some of those heroes are known to each other, some are not. Just in terms of various shapes of Superman, I saw more than a dozen in a short time. Not only are the uniforms different and the colors different, but the appearance is also different. As I was looking at it curiously, a thought suddenly came to me: "Who are you, and why are you not affected by the Wall of Origin?" Oh, so this thing is called the Wall of Origin? It can be called the origin, is it the place where the character is created? This kind of comic universe is really inexplicable, there are always some inexplicable things. Is it possible to follow this line and really go back to the original world, break the fourth wall, and escape from the DC copyright library into the real world? Hey, don¡¯t miss this opportunity! Following the direction of his thoughts, Sun Zheng looked for the source of the message, and quickly located it, but it was a dark figure who looked a bit like Darkseid. "Are you also a version of Darkseid?" ¡°I am Darkseid¡¯s father, Yuga Khan. The terminator of the old era, the founder of the new era, and the only king of the new gods¡± "You are so awesome. Why don't you go to conquer the universe with your son? Why do you stay here and face the wall? Are you so powerful that you are bored and come here to understand the mysteries of the universe?" The guy who calls himself Yuga Khan is a little angry: "Ignorant mortal, you know nothing about the Wall of Origin! It contains the most complete mysteries of the universe and is the original origin and final destination of every god-level creature. As long as I Once you understand its mysteries, you can truly master all the multiverses. You can even break this wall and control the omnipotent universe!" The omnipotent universe? What kind of crazy setting is this? The name is so middle-class, what good can it be! This guy doesn¡¯t look very reliable, so don¡¯t ask him. You probably won¡¯t get anything out of him. Continuing to patrol along the wall, after flying for a while, Yuga Khan came from behind and asked angrily: "Why are you not affected by the Wall of Origin? Ah, hateful human beings, when Ben Khan understands the secret, he must Capture you and make you a slave!" "Good luck!" With sincere blessings, Sun Zheng turned his attention to other reliefs. I found a superman who was said to have the strongest combat power, and found a ray of his mind to check, and found that although this superman remained active, he was completely unconscious and only a shell was left. ??Continue to observe, and sure enough, almost all heroic characters are empty shells without souls. I simply moved forward with all my strength, but after moving for a while, I found that I was back to the place where I originally cut. The fused dark magic box still clearly retains its own aura. Flying upward, after a while, he also returned to the same place. Of course, it was inevitable to be ridiculed by that brainless Khan. This wall is in a cyclical state with no beginning and no end. Listening to Yuga Khan, what kind of omnipotent universe is behind this wall? Then try to dig a hole in the wall. He found an empty seat and stretched out his finger to draw out a ray of magic power, which was absorbed directly. Converted into mana, it also disappeared without a trace. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tried to punch with pure physical force, but it was in vain, but unable to penetrate. &nbYes, I haven¡¯t forgotten, I haven¡¯t forgotten. Well, let's go out for a walk first. Come on, tell me, how long has it been since this retreat, and what changes have happened outside? " Stepping out of the quiet room, the home environment has not changed much. Even the courtyard is exactly the same, with just a little more of a sense of vicissitudes left by the years. This means that in the magical world, it doesn¡¯t matter if the building remains unchanged for hundreds of years. If it were to change to the Muggle world, it¡¯s not sure what it would be like. Sitting on a familiar lounge chair, facing the sunshine of an unknown season, gently scratching Xiaomi's chin with his fingers, the guy pretending to be an orange cat purred slightly, squinting his eyes, looking intoxicated with happiness. Sun Zheng also feels very happy to be able to pet the cat. They both snapped their fingers, and tea and fruits were placed on the coffee table next to them. While pouring tea diligently, he explained the changes to Sun Zheng. "Today is December 10, 1991. The master has been in seclusion until now, and it is only a few days short of sixty-four years. Before the master went into seclusion, he once said that he would leave seclusion in sixty years. Four years ago, everyone was waiting at home. As for you, after waiting for more than half a year, you still didn't see the master come out. Later, Professor Dumbledore said that the sixty years the master said was only at least sixty years, and it might be longer. Then everyone dispersed, But on the first weekend of every month, everyone still meets at home" Sun Zheng is a bit messy. Well, this guy jumped from the Fantastic Beasts line to the Harry Potter line. There¡¯s no delay at all! By the way, I¡¯m preparing a gift for Xiaomi Hey, what¡¯s going on? There are actually so many people alive in the Red Lotus Fire Prison! Successfully bringing people across borders! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 585 The teacher comes out of seclusion You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is only half of the active area of ??the Red Lotus Fire Prison, but after the upgrade, only this half is already larger than the earth. In addition, there is no ocean at all here, it is purely land, it can be said to be much larger than the earth. Those people living in hell now are the suicide squad that originally wanted to attack Sun Zheng, their logistics force, and the US government military official Amanda Waller who led the team. In order to quickly resolve the war and cut through the mess quickly, the U.S. military and suicide squads within a few kilometers of radius were packaged and collected together with their personnel, equipment, vehicles and even temporary military camps. So even though these people lived a very hard life, they never starved to death. In addition to this group of people, there is another group, the four generals under Steppenwolf and Taxseid. It's just that these alien babies are still alive, but they are still locked in a bubble and in a state of confinement. Judging from the situation at the scene, the Suicide Squad and Amanda's group have already had an internal fight and are now clearly in a confrontation. If Sun Zheng had not discovered it in time, these people would probably kill each other for lack of food and drinking water before long. Judging from the car marks left around their respective campsites, they must have inquired about the situation. ¡°Well, with so many living people inside, it¡¯s time to try to see if we can create an ecological chain. The most important thing to build an ecological chain is of course farming. To farm, you must first have water. As soon as this thought came to mind, the World Tree shook its leaves at him. "What do you mean, you have the ability to create water?" The two leaves on the treetop of the world gently knocked, and a colorful light rose into the sky and landed hundreds of miles away. Where the light fell, a small spring suddenly appeared, with spring water gushing out. I took a little and observed it. It was indeed very pure fresh water. It seems that Honglian has swallowed the wall of origin and is really developing into a complete world. If it goes up all the way like this, the World Tree might really become the weapon spirit of the Red Lotus Fire Hell. good phenomenon! Wherever the thought occurred, a dragon rolled in the hell world, countless mountains, rivers and deep valleys formed, trapping the two groups of people in a basin. Items cannot be produced temporarily while the space is being upgraded, but things existing in the space will not be affected. We took some crop seeds, expanded several fields near the camp of this group, and planted various crops. ? Wipe out the intelligence of Steppenwolf and a few dark elites, instill in them the idea of ????taking care of farmland, and let them work in the farmland. They are all strong laborers. It would be a pity to kill them, but they cannot be kept in vain. It would be good to do some farm work. As for those US soldiers and the suicide squad guys, let them adapt to the environment on their own. It can be regarded as a large-scale social practice. A beep sounded in the teleportation hall, and two people walked out. "Teacher, you are really out of seclusion! That's great. I thought Xiaomi was teasing people again." The voices of surprise are Newt and his wife Tina. Back then, Sun Zheng made a batch of contact watches for them. In addition to a few disciples, Xiaomi also had one. It seems that this little thing informed everyone of the news of his departure, which is good. At least it proves that they are getting along well. "Good guys, how come you two have become like this?" Tina glared at Newt resentfully: "This is a cover-up makeupit's not him! You must not be too unconventional in what you say, otherwise it will easily attract attention. You must properly maintain a friendly relationship with the magic world." Newt sneered: "Teacher, you don't know that there was a very ferocious organization called the Death Eaters a few years ago. Those people advocated pure blood and violence, and were very greedy. We don't want to do anything, so just be appropriate. I put on some makeup to avoid having people come to my door asking for some youth potion formula. Later, everyone got used to it and kept it up." It turns out that I am not really old, I am pretending to be old. We were all on our own, so I was too lazy to be polite to them. I pointed to the chair next to me and asked the two of them to sit down and chat casually. The Death Eaters still showed up? "Hasn't Grindelwald washed his hands and gone ashore? Why did a pure-blood gang appear again and give it such a disgusting name?" Newt behaves like a gourd, and Tina reports. "In the magical world, the theory of pure-blood supremacy is deeply rooted, and it cannot be reversed in a short time. Also, many officials from the Ministry of Magic at the time also joined in. Their initial banner was to revive magic, and we had no reason to do so. Objection. Later, the commotion became more and more outrageous, so we could only live behind closed doors and avoid?Flapping its wings, the fire escape disappears. Credence explained: "When Albus was fighting against the Death Eaters, he borrowed Fawkes to help him. I have been in the No-Maj world and basically had nothing to do. I just let him stay with Albus, who usually delivers letters. You will get together with me when the time comes. At Hogwarts, Fawkes is more useful and lives a happier life." This child, after all, still values ??family ties. Queenie was not as coy as others. She asked the first sentence: "Teacher, it will take a few more years to come out of seclusion this time. You have been in seclusion for more than sixty years at a time. Next time you come out of seclusion, you don't know how many of us will still be there." How many of them are alive" Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: "As magicians, you have also learned the immortality skills taught by your master. As long as you practice well, it is not a big problem to live for three to five hundred years. Why are you so sentimental?" Everyone inserted a scoring department for a while, only to ask Sun Yan to promise to play for a few more years. Sun Zheng was noncommittal and just said it depends on the situation. ¡°If they knew that he was leaving this time, it was very likely that he would never look back, and there might be something evil going on. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 586 It¡¯s here! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It¡¯s Christmas 1991, in the American magical world, Sihai Xiaoyuan. Several disciples of Sun Zheng¡¯s sect gathered together. In order to celebrate the festival with their teacher, they left their children and grandchildren behind and relived the feeling of being protected by their teacher in the same state as sixty-four years ago. Queenie is still in charge of all the dishes. There are all kinds of Chinese and Western delicacies, and the long dining table is filled to the brim. Tina looked at the table full of sumptuous dishes and said with a smile: "It's not easy to eat a meal prepared by Queenie herself." Nagini added next to him: "No, he is the top clothing customization master in the magic world. What level are his hands now? He doesn't have hundreds of gold galleons to hire." Queenie smiled with disdain: "You two are clearly lazy. I wrote the recipe myself, but you are not willing to try it" "Oh, let alone the recipes, even if we see you cooking with our own eyes, we still can't learn it. There's nothing you can do, you have no talent." "Stop talking nonsense and help arrange the dishes. Dumbledore isn't here yet?" "He went to pick up Mr. and Mrs. Mailer. Those two are really making gods now. No one else can find them except Dumbledore." As he was talking, Principal Dumbledore, who was wearing a long beard, walked out of the teleportation room with a pair of immortal couples. It is Nick Mellor and his wife Perenal Mellor who also maintain their youthful appearance. Everyone was happy again when they saw Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng was most curious about Dumbledore's old look, and he could understand Newt and his wife's makeup, but why did this old cheater do it so exaggeratedly, did he even lose his face in order to hide his strength? This is not a mockery, it is a fact. This principal, really has a beard covering his face! Dumbledore winked at him, okay, I understand you. The atmosphere at the dinner was lively, and some embarrassing stories were made to heighten the atmosphere. There were all kinds of laughter, and everyone seemed to have returned to the old days of more than sixty years ago. A Christmas dinner ended happily. The Mailers were the first to resign. They were reborn and are now addicted to spiritual practice. If Dumbledore hadn't personally come to invite him and welcome Sun Zheng out of seclusion, they wouldn't have gone out at all. Sun Zheng said that they are the mentality that real practitioners should have. After a few words of encouragement, he watched the couple enter the transfer room and leave. Dumbledore found an opportunity to withdraw from everyone and talk to Sun Zheng alone. His request also surprised Sun Zheng. This guy actually wanted to ask Sun Zheng to go to Hogwarts to be the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor. "I heard a few of them mention that your course was really cursed by that stupid young man?" Dumbledore was a little ashamed: "Speaking of it, this matter is still my own. Back then, Tom wanted to apply for a job. I felt that he had bad motives, so I refused. But this kid has long gone down a wrong path. He has been studying Black magic, especially soul and curse types" After hearing him talk a lot, Sun Zheng didn¡¯t take it seriously. Just listen to what this old bastard says. If you take it seriously, you will lose. "Is it true that a poor Taoist has been in seclusion for sixty-four years, and his brain has become rusty?" "That is to say, no professor has ever been able to last through this Defense Against the Dark Arts class for a year in so many years, so you are worried that the current Professor Quirrell will not be able to last through the summer vacation?" "Yes, I am ashamed to say that over the years, I have tried various methods but failed to break the curse. Now it seems that I have to wait until he is completely eliminated before the curse can disappear But Mr. Sun is willing If you want to help, that's another matter. This little trick is just a joke in your eyes." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Grindelwald would be jealous, if you gave me the hat so easily, and made it so warm? "Where's Getler, why don't you let him help?" Dumbledore spread his hands: "I tried it too, but his approach was too radical. Not only did he fail to lift the curse, but he also ruined the future of several professors. This guy is also a narrow-minded person who cannot tolerate criticism from others. Now he lives in seclusion. Greenland studies frost dragons and never wants to return to Europe.¡± It seems that the couple is having a fight. But there is nothing to do in this world at the moment. Anyway, we have to wait for the space to merge, so we should go and relax. I also happened to meet the famous Magic Triangle. Once upon a time, I dreamed of becoming a student like them. What did you say? Come all come! "Well, I'm free anyway, so I'll help you take a look. But let me declare in advance that my method may be more radical than Gettler's, so don't regret it."The brew is quite authentic Pu'er. "How about giving it a try? I've been learning it for a long time." "The tea is good, but the craftsmanship is average. The advantage is that the water temperature is just right" The two of them entered the chatting time, mainly talking about the changes in the magical world in the past sixty years and matters related to Hogwarts. After all, in Lao Deng's eyes, Sun Zheng's experience in the past sixty-four years was completely blank. After chatting for a while, Mag came over to inform that the dormitory arrangements had been made. Sun Zheng went over to identify the door. It was on the same floor on the third floor, not far from Dumbledore's principal's office, separated only by a corridor. When I walked in and looked around, I saw that it was a suite with a usable area of ??nearly fifty square meters. The outer office occupies most of the space, and there are also bedrooms and bathrooms for resting. Except for the utensils and furnishings that look a bit old, they are no different from modern homes. "You are free to arrange it according to your own requirements. Of course, you can also tell me if you need it." "Thank you, Minerva, for me, having a place to stay is enough." "Lunch will be delivered by a house elf. Dinner will be in the Great Hall. I will pick you up then." "No, no, no, it's not like you don't know the way." "Okay, then you can get familiar with the environment and see you at dinner." Want to have a party? Well, you can take a look at the unlucky Quirrell's current state. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 587 You lied to me You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Christmas holiday is also a long holiday, so on the last day of the holiday, as usual, there will be a dinner party for all teachers and students of the school. When Sun Zheng arrived at the dinner, Dumbledore and a group of professors stood up to greet him, and everyone was very respectful. At the same time, the students sitting on the other side were also whispering to each other in groups, discussing the origin of this Oriental man who looked obviously different from everyone else. Dumbledore announced loudly that Mr. Sun Zheng will be invited as a visiting professor this semester. The specific teaching course arrangements will be announced later. Then he introduced the professors who were studying with Sun Zheng one by one. Listening to the names and comparing them with real people, they were no different from the plot of the movie. This makes people a little depressing. How dare I struggle for so many years and nothing has changed in the end? ??Say, Hogwarts, which is ranked number one in the wizarding world, has less than 500 students in total? A little disappointed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Using a polite but polite smiles, greet everyone. After Dumbledore once again emphasized certain disciplines to the students, dinner began. Sun Zheng had no interest in this kind of Western-style meal, so he took a few bites and didn't want to make any comments at all. Snape, who looked greasy, suddenly stood up and raised his glass to Sun Zheng: "Professor Sun, your essence quenching theory has pointed out the direction for the potion system. I admire your insights on potions very much and hope that in the future I can ask you for advice.¡± ¡°Hey, there are actually some people who know the goods, that¡¯s good. Sun Zheng raised his glass and said, "Thank you for the award. It's just some personal opinions. Knowledge requires continuous exchanges to improve better. Don't ask for advice. Let's learn from each other and improve together." Snape was very excited. He drank the wine in one gulp and kept thanking him, as if he was being praised by his idol. With this beginning, Professor Sprout, who was like the aunt next door, also said that Professor Sun¡¯s research on the nature of potions was a beacon guiding her forward, and she hoped to get Professor Sun¡¯s guidance in the future. Then there are several professors who all said that they grew up listening to Professor Sun¡¯s stories and have always regarded Professor Sun as their idol Sun Zheng looked at Lao Deng helplessly. Is it a bit too much to flatter him like this? Dumbledore smiled and spread his hands, saying that this is Professor Sun's reputation in the magical world, and you deserve it. The movement here will inevitably affect the students over there. All the little wizards looked at this scene dumbfounded, feeling very funny and unbelievable. Then those who were smart began to spread the legend of Sun Zheng quietly. Those opinions, whether true or false, inevitably reached Sun Zheng's ears. Sun Zheng then discovered that in the sixty years since his disappearance, the traces he had left behind had been transformed by various magics and turned into many incredible legends. As for the various magic theories mentioned by Snape and others, Sun Zheng's contribution was indeed included. It was Newt and Tina who deliberately listed Sun Zheng's name as the first author when they published various papers. Dumbledore and Nick Mellor also did this, so Sun Zheng's reputation in the academic world is actually very high. He was having a headache here. Chilo, who had a big turban on his head, suddenly stood up and left the table, walking directly towards Sun Zheng. His expression kept changing, his lips trembled, as if he was too anxious to speak. Everyone knew that this person stuttered a bit, but they didn¡¯t think much about it. When Quirrell arrived near Sun Zheng, he suddenly shouted: "Professorsave me!" and fell to the ground with a plop. The whole hall was in an uproar, what¡¯s going on! Only Sun Zheng was safe and sound. He had seen through the ghost possessing Qiluo. Quirrell was in so much pain just now, probably because he was competing with the ghost for control of his body. No matter what the reason is, if this child can beg in front of me, that is his chance. He waved his hand gently: "Quiet!" With this sound, soul resonance was exerted, and everyone was silent. The panic in their hearts was soothed. They felt an inexplicable sense of security, and sat back obediently to watch what happened. Sun Zheng turned around to face Qi Luo, stretched his hands forward, and when he pressed down, a piano table quietly appeared in the originally empty position, and a seven-stringed guqin seemed to have been there all along. Sun Zheng played the guqin with both hands, and a long and ethereal guqin music echoed in the Hogwarts Great Hall. This is the guqin version of "Unstained". This kind of music full of oriental charm appeared for the first time in the ears of this group of European wizards. Everyone felt as if a clear spring was pouring from the top of their heads, and the whole person was filled from the inside out. Rinse it once. The whole body and mind seemed to be sublimated. ??bsp; Dumbledore looked at the black ball the size of a fist and sighed extremely: "Tom, Tom, what should I do with you?" A mini-figure in a black cloak is suspended in the black ball, roaring almost hysterically: "Don't call me that, I am the only Dark Lord, Voldemort! If you can't kill me, you will all die sooner or later. Only I will gain eternal life!" Sun Zheng was almost overcome with embarrassment when he heard this: "Who has deceived this guy?" "Horace Slughorn!" Dumbledore had a headache: "He is a good man and an excellent scholar. But in terms of knowledge, he is a bit how should I put it? He has not seen much of the world and is a bit nerdy. I believe it. The knowledge in the book So, you know, it's not that he deliberately deceived Tom, it's that he actually believed this." Sun Zheng smiled: "Rabbits give birth to mice, and one generation is worse than the next! So this kind of nerd is really not suitable to be a teacher, and it is simply misleading the children. This kid still thinks that the path of the lich can really lead to immortality. Tsk, tsk, how pitiful." ¡°Well, who says it¡¯s not?¡± Voldemort in the black ball was furious: "Impossible! You lied to me, I can't be wrong. Sooner or later, I will gain eternal life!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 588 Did you even calculate this? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Eternal life? Tsk!" Sun Zheng sneered and asked Lao Deng: "I remember I gave you a lamp before. Don't you think this situation is appropriate?" Dumbledore curled his lips: "That lamp has a constant temperature function. It's very cold in Greenland" ???????????????????????????????????? Well, it seems that there is no way to save the awkwardness between you two. Sun Zheng¡¯s space is still being upgraded, so he can¡¯t make anything for the time being. We can only temporarily turn over some materials and refine them on site. With the current strength, refining a low-level magic weapon is a matter of time. In order to add a bit of comedy effect, the lamp body was specially made to be the same height, and a display layer was added on the outside. Throw Voldemort's remnant soul into it, stretch your finger, a flash of light flashes, and the remnant soul is imprisoned in it, and the ugly appearance appears on the shell. Now, even if he doesn¡¯t want to talk, he can¡¯t. Until this moment, Voldemort had not realized his situation. Still clamoring for what he must do when he returns and regains power in the magic world. Sun Zheng had to remind him: "I also studied the lich route back then. According to that theory, a person can split a part of his soul, and then use the souls taken when killing others to blend it into a barely made body. Qi's soul copy, and then store it in a special magic item called a Horcrux. If the real body dies in the future, the copied soul stored in the Horcrux can be used to resurrect. But, Voldemort, You only see its advantages, but not its disadvantages. That¡¯s why you put yourself in a state where you are three-quarters less like a human being and seven-cents more like a ghost.¡± "It's impossible, you're lying to me! This is the way to eternal life. As long as I persist, I can be reborn in cycles and achieve true immortality!" "Silly boy, tell me, is your current state considered alive?" "You can't scare me! Even if you kill this soul of mine, I will still be resurrected from other Horcruxes!" "Oh, I forgot to mention it. There is another disadvantage of this thing, that is, when the main soul is not dead, the other Horcruxes can only sleep. This is determined by its laws. This is to prevent the Horcruxes from being in the main body before they die. Resurrection after death, causing backlash.¡± "so what?" "Don't you understand yet? As long as your remnant soul survives, it's useless even if you have 10,000 Horcruxes elsewhere!" "Haha! Oriental, do you want to use this method to imprison me? You are wrong! If the soul loses its supply, it will collapse soon. If you imprison me here for three days at most, this residual soul will The collapse disappears, and when the time comes, I will naturally be resurrected from another Horcrux. Want to catch me? Huh!" as long as you are happy. Sun Zheng could only give him a comforting look: "Then let's wait and see!" After Sun Zheng left, Dumbledore sighed and looked at Voldemort: "Have you ever heard of the Soul Lamp?" Voldemort thought seriously for a while and suddenly exclaimed: "The legendary torture tool used by the first Dark Lord to torture the souls of his enemies? No, it's impossible. I've asked those who have followed Grindelwald, and no one has seen it at all. But, that¡¯s a lie made up to scare people!¡± Dumbledore said nothing, his eyes filled with infinite pity. To be honest, Tom, the child, was brought to school from the orphanage by himself. Recalling the first time I met him, such a small man knew how to use intrigues and tricks to gain benefits for himself. I thought that by forcing him to admit his mistakes and letting him see a stronger power, he would learn to be in awe. Who knows, he did learn to be awe-inspiring, but instead set his mind on another path leading to darkness. When Voldemort saw Dumbledore's eyes, he was a little unsure: "Dumbledore! I know you, you are a good person and an upright person. It was you who defeated and imprisoned the Dark Lord back then. If he was really that evil, No, the copper pillar that imprisoned me was just made by that person casually, how could it be possible" "Alas! Tom, Tom! I once warned you that you must learn to be in awe of the world and learn to respect life Oh, when people get old, it is always easy to go off topic. I want to tell you that when Glinde Wo does have a soul lamp. But he did not make that lamp himself, but I gave it to him. Of course, that lamp was not made by me either" Voldemort was dumbfounded: "Is it Professor Sun?" "Yes, you just witnessed the manufacturing process of the soul lamp with your own eyes. Compared with the previous method, he seems to have improved. He is more effortless and more free to do whatever he wants. Moreover, this lamp is larger in size. If you stay in it, you should Just be more relaxed. By the way, you know ISun Zheng smiled and said nothing after listening to his grateful words. I couldn't help but give him a few words of comfort, telling him that this was all arranged by Dumbledore, and if he wanted to repay him, he should go back and teach. Quirrell shook his head: "Just now, I have officially submitted my resignation letter to Professor Dumbledore. In fact, I am not suitable for the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. The reason why I came to apply for this position is because I was forced by Voldemort. In addition, this position I have also been cursed by Voldemort, and no professor can successfully complete a whole year of coursesSo, I want to continue to do the theoretical research that I am best at" As he was talking, Dumbledore was already standing at the door. Looking at this face that smiled like a chrysanthemum, Sun Zheng took a deep breath. No way, you even figured this out? No wonder he wanted me to arrive early. It seems that this old bastard¡¯s skill is still better than mine! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 589 Professor Sun You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Defense Against the Dark Arts class is one of the core subjects of Hogwarts since its establishment. It mainly teaches students how to resist all kinds of black magic and dangerous creatures. In a sense, the meaning of the existence of magic school is this course. After thousands of years of evolution, there are more and more magic subjects and more and more tricks, but the Defense Against the Dark Arts course has always been one of the most sacred courses in the entire magic world. Being able to serve as a professor of this course is also regarded as a recognition of the magical realm. This recognition even transcends the limitations of the school and extends to the entire magical world. A wizard who has served as a professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts has a special status in the wizarding world. "That's why there is a phenomenon where a large number of wizards are still rushing to apply for the course, even though they know that this course is cursed and no one can survive a year, and may even lose their lives. Of course, the cursed position is still one of the most noble positions in the magic world, and it does not mean that you can get away with it if you want. Just like the big liar Harjit in the original work, he thought he could make up his mind by cheating, but in the end, he used all the fame he had accumulated in the first half of his life to count, and ended up being mentally retarded for life. Quirrell got rid of Voldemort's influence and regained his consciousness. He chose to resign as soon as possible, wishing to stay as far away from this weird position as possible. He didn't think he had the strength to resist Voldemort's curse. This time he was lucky enough to be rescued by his idol. What about next time? Today happens to be Monday, and with Quirrell leaving, there will be a shortage of students in the course that day. Dumbledore¡¯s smiling eyes looked more and more like a conspiracy had succeeded. Quirrell said goodbye to him politely, took his luggage and left quietly. It was quite early at this time, most students had not yet gotten up, and his departure would not have any impact. "Well, your style, how should I put it, is very scientific!" Sun Zheng waved his hand obediently, invited the old trickster to sit down, and gave him a calming drink: "Whether it's science or magic, if you can't apply what you learn, it's meaningless!" Dumbledore picked up the cup, sniffed it, and took a sip. His eyes were as bright as a light bulb turned on: "What kind of tea is this? Is there any more?" Get, you are disappeared at all. "No more. This was brewed by a certain princess in the Immortal Palace with a kind of fairy fruit a long time ago, when the fairy world was still there Now Jedi Tiantong, the fairy world has become a myth and legend, not to mention the brewing process, even the fairy fruit They are all extinct. I don¡¯t have much on hand, so I¡¯ll give you a bottle. You can mix it with fairy spring water and drink it.¡± Dumbledore had no intention of refusing. He put away his drink and handed over a course schedule: "Defence Against the Dark Arts classes are mainly concentrated before the fifth grade. The two senior classes are basically self-practice. It doesn't matter whether you attend class or not." ? Okay, it¡¯s been arranged. Take a look and see that the major classes every afternoon from Monday to Friday correspond to grades one to five. In other words, these little wizards actually only have one big Defense Against the Dark Arts class every week. Because there is only one professor for the Defense Against the Dark Arts course in the school, the relevant courses are completely arranged by the professor. Judging from the information provided by Dumbledore, there are currently less than 500 students enrolled in Hogwarts. There are no more than eighty students in each grade, and some are even less than fifty. Because of the special nature of this course, the four colleges can take it together. This is good and saves trouble. In other words, that afternoon, direct lessons will be given to the first-grade wizards, that is, the famous trio of protagonists. ¡°Tsk, tsk, Lao Deng is doing such a good thing in order to take care of Harry Potter. People can't help but wonder what the relationship between this little guy is and him. Dumbledore did not explain. He put down a pile of homework at all levels left by Quirrell. Even if the handover was completed, he walked away with a calming drink. Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and hundreds of assignments jumped high into the sky, forming a wall of assignments. After a quick glance, you can understand almost everything. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A kid in first grade, only ten years old, in a happy education environment, has to write a thesis before graduating from elementary school Is this true elite education? What a sin. The Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom is on the third floor. There was an office next door that was originally used by Quirrell. Now that he has left, it is now empty. Sun Zheng lazily moved again and simply walked a few more steps. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Sun Zheng came to the classroom leisurely. At this time, a total of forty-nine first-year students from the four colleges have arrived. After all, it is a core course and a must for all wizards to learn magic.Classmate Min is worthy of being the intellectual leader of Gryffindor. Not only is her theoretical knowledge far ahead of her classmates, but her mastery of magic spells is also much better than that of those little guys from wizarding families. As for the savior Harry Potter, apart from the soul fragment hidden in his body, he really doesn¡¯t have any talents. On the contrary, looking at the naive Neville Longbottom, it seems that his magic talent is better, but unfortunately his brain injury has affected him a bit. After understanding the situation, Sun Zheng took back his clones, and the forty-nine figures returned to their original bodies one by one. "After the understanding just now, I found that there are some gaps in everyone's mastery of magic and spells. But it doesn't matter. The difference between our Defense Against the Dark Arts class and other courses is that there is no fixed routine for this course. . As long as it is useful, it is good So, today we are going to review the first magic spell that everyone learns, the levitation spell!" ¡°I see that many students¡¯ eyes are full of doubts, so now I will show you the extended use of this magic spell!¡± Sun Zheng stretched out his hand and drew it in the air, clearly reciting the most familiar spell: "Yingadim Leviosa!" As soon as he finished speaking, all forty-nine little wizards took off from the ground and took off at the same time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 590 Sure enough, Professor Sun is the best! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The first lesson ended successfully. When the little ones learned that they didn¡¯t even have homework after class, they excitedly shouted slogans such as ¡°Long live Professor Sun¡±. This kind of sheep-herding management is a bit unfriendly to a top-achieving girl like Hermione. Fortunately, she also arranged the task of practicing magic spells in private, otherwise she might really report it to the dean. As a professor, how could you not even leave your homework? That would be too irresponsible! Most of the students expressed their great liking for Professor Sun¡¯s first class. In addition to the due respect for the strong, the key is the care shown in that one-on-one session. He also helped everyone solve the hidden dangers of wand conflict, and developed practice tips suitable for each person's different talents, etc. All of this was completely different from the methods of other professors. Of course, there is also Professor Sun¡¯s distinctive oriental image. It was clear that he was an expert from his grandparents' generation, even older than Professor Dumbledore, but his youthful appearance made it impossible for people to associate him with words like old man or old age. After the wand improvement process in this class, several students who used to make jokes felt that their wands became more comfortable, and their mastery of magic spells seemed to be much faster. The pursuit of Professor Sun is even more bottomless. In the next few days, Sun Zheng also conducted research on young wizards between the ages of two and five. It was a very unexpected discovery that there were repeaters in Hogwarts! It turns out that the curriculum arrangement of Hogwarts is not simply based on the entry age. There is an assessment every school year, and you must meet that assessment standard before you can be promoted to a senior grade, otherwise you will have to repeat the grade. Although this situation is very rare, there are indeed some lucky people who are able to study a certain grade course more than once. After a week, Sun Zheng felt that everything was calm and the years were peaceful. If we continue to educate these little brats like this, it would be a good choice for retirement. But after all, it is a magic school, full of energetic little guys. If there are no tricks, it would be too unscientific. Because of the lack of entertainment programs, Sun Zheng made a special trip to space, "acquired" several communication satellites, and placed a private satellite in low-Earth orbit to quietly connect to global communication links. Before the rise of the Internet, we could only get by with some TV and radio signals. On Friday night, Sun Zheng had just replaced a giant screen on the wall and was debugging to receive news programs from various places when he heard Xiaomi¡¯s strange voice. "What bad thing did you do again? Stop harassing Mrs. Lorris. She is just an ordinary kitten. She is not your kind, nor anyone's Animagus, nor any element-devouring beast. Filch is enough It¡¯s so miserable¡­¡± Xiaomi brushed her long tail to the side, and an invisible object was thrown in the center of the room. Under the invisibility cloak, the Gryffindor Triangle is covered. But this thing is really useless in front of Sun Zheng. It does look a bit hazy, but it is far from the invisibility effect. This means that Pindao has defeated the God of Death in terms of eyesight? The three little guys were looking at the environment with confused faces, and found that they were thrown into a modern place. They thought they were in the Muggle world, and then they saw the professor. Sun Zheng looked at their coquettish expressions and found it funny: "Okay, come out. I'm not Filch, your invisibility cloak is useless to me, and I'm not responsible for arresting students traveling at night." Hermione was the first to take off the invisibility cloak and bowed with her messy hair: "Professor Sun! Where did I just take us? It seems to be a very remote place, dark, not a soul" Ron and Harry put away their invisibility cloaks, stood obediently behind Hermione, and listened to the answer. I won¡¯t talk about such a lofty thing as the companion dimension space, so as not to scare them: "That place is the box I gave Xiaomi. I usually put it with snacks, toys and so on. If you cover this thing, Xiaomi may put it You brought it back as a fun thing." The three little heads are a bit messy. A box for snacks? Ron was the most shocked: "How many galleons is such a big box worth?" So it is said that the children of the poor will become the masters early. The Weasley children have a relatively clear understanding of values. "Don't be restrained when you come to my place. Come and sit down. There's a competition just starting." The giant screen switched to the sports channel. It was an NBA basketball game, and the battle was fierce. Audio-Technica was even more stunned that Professor Sun¡¯s TV was so big! And he's watching a basketball game, mugglesThe three little ones looked at each other, unable to answer. "So, now, how do you think Professor McGonagall and Professor Dumbledore should respond after hearing such a report?" "But Snape did cast a curse on Harry that day, and we all saw it clearly!" "And Halloween, he was injured on his leg and bleeding!" "Relax, I'm not denying your findings. Now, let's gather all the evidence at hand and analyze it together." Sun Zheng waved his hand, and a whiteboard appeared. He took a whiteboard pen and started drawing. First draw a timeline, and then mark all the discoveries of the three little animals on it according to time points. But I only wrote about the phenomenon and did not mark the conclusion. "Now, all the proven facts are here. I ask you to get rid of your subjective position and analyze the evidence from the standpoint of a third party." After all, the three little ones are only eleven or twelve-year-old children. They have never been exposed to such a lofty concept. But they were also very excited, which showed that Professor Sun did not treat them as little brats, but really took them seriously. Sure enough, Professor Sun is the best! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 591 Hey, man! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! With the help of the "best" Professor Sun, the three little ones seemed to be exposed to a new world. Sun Zheng asked them to recall the scene carefully and make up for any missing details. He also used detective methods to solve crimes, analyzed the clues one by one, and repeatedly reviewed them, and finally came to many conclusions that were completely different from the impressions of the three little ones. "During the Quidditch match, was it possible that Snape was trying to break the spell?" Sun Zheng spread his hands: "You said it yourself. Professor Quirrell was sitting next to him that day, and Professor Quirrell did seem to be reciting a spell at that time. We now know that Professor Quirrell was slightly affected before, and his whole person Under the control of others. Then, based on the situation that day, he should be the most suspect. In comparison, your accusation against Professor Snape is more like a guess. Think about it again, Snape Given Professor Pu's strength, if he really wanted to plot against Harry, would he cast a spell without any secret?" Hermione understood: "If he had been the one to do it in the first place, he would have definitely tried to cover it up. But he was standing in the crowd at the timeso he realized that Harry was in danger, so he didn't bother to cover it up." Ron said: "Then you set his robe on fire and interrupt his spellcasting" "Quirrell was next to him at the time, remember? Because of the fire, the stands were in chaos, so not only was he interrupted, but Quirrell was also interrupted!" ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so subversive. How did the original villain become a good guy? But how do you explain that he has been targeting Harry in every aspect since his first lesson? Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Scientists have a slogan, which is to make bold assumptions and be careful to verify. What you speculate now are just your own speculations. Let's not talk about anything else, at least in the speculation about the conspiracy in the competition, the existing evidence I no longer support your theory. By the same token, must your other speculations be facts?" The three little ones were silent. "Don't be frustrated, don't be discouraged. As I said before, make bold assumptions and verify carefully. If you want to verify whether your guess is accurate, collect more evidence to verify it. But I have a suggestion, you'd better When putting forward hypotheses, abandon your subjective opinions and try to remain objective" "Professor, can you help us?" "It depends on which aspect. If you encounter life danger or difficulties beyond your capabilities, of course you can ask me for help. But within the scope of your own ability, I still hope that you can complete those tasks through your own efforts. Task." Ron said stupidly: "But Professor, how can we tell the difference?" "Haha, distinguishing these things itself is also a skill that you should master. To put it simply, if you think something is too dangerous, try not to do it. Even if you have to do it, at least there must be sufficient safety. measures, or backup help.¡± Hermione raised her hand: "Professor, can I copy the words on the blackwhite board?" ¡°As expected of a top student, learning new knowledge is always the first choice. Sun Zheng pointed his hand, and the words on the whiteboard flew up. He opened a notebook, caught the flying characters, and handed the notebook to Hermione. Hermione took it and took a look, completely copying the contents of the whiteboard into a notebook. cool! "Professor, what kind of magic is this? Can you teach us?" "I think if you study hard, you should be able to master the relevant spells before the end of the third grade. Of course, if you want to do this, you need to master the basic spells you have learned, and then communicate with each other. A combination will do. Okay, it's almost midnight, you should go back and rest early. Children are in the growing period. In addition to adequate nutrition every day, adequate sleep is also indispensable. Otherwise, their development will be affected and they will not grow taller. of." "The professor is lying, what does sleep have to do with growing taller?" "Don't you know? The process of children growing up is completed at night. They have to exercise during the day and the physical burden is heavy. How can they grow. Only when they fall asleep at night and the physical burden is relieved, can they grow up. Opportunities for growth.¡± is that so? It seems to make sense. ¡°Oh, no, I have to go back to bed quickly. If you don't grow taller in the future, you'll be in trouble. Sun Zheng smiled and asked Xiaomi to send them back. With a swipe of her big tail, Xiaomi put the three little ones into her companion space. With a slight jump, she arrived at the Gryffindor lounge. With a flick of her tail, she released the three of them. &nbbsp; Ron was so disgusted by his own thoughts that he still wanted to look at him. He crawled to Sun Zheng's side, and the uneasy feeling in his heart disappeared. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "An adult wizard disguised himself as a mouse and lurked around a child for ten years I hope you won't use the pretense of protecting him to insult my intelligence. Oh, it seems that I don't need to be too busy, Deng Professor Baduo appears. That¡¯s it, I wish you a happy game.¡± Dumbledore appeared, looked at Peter with an extremely complicated expression, sighed, waved his wand, and a bubble enveloped him, floating in the air, and dragged him back to his office. "Professor Sun, I'll leave it to you on the spot to calm the children's emotions." Professor Sun was speechless. Let me help you eliminate a hidden danger and cause an accident. "Harry, you guys come over here. I'll let Xiaomi train with you. You're responsible for teaching it the rules of Quidditch. Just don't think it's causing trouble." A group of little ones cheered immediately and immediately forgot what the situation was with that mouse. Ron quietly moved to Sun Zheng: "Professor, can you give me another pet?" Hermione rolled her eyes, Ha, man! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 592 It¡¯s time to help Harry with some extra lessons! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng still gave Ron a pet after all. The image of an idol is very important and the brand cannot be destroyed. Ron was not a whimsical child. He wanted an owl so that he could save money on sending letters and even run errands for his family. His owl was always lost and was particularly unlucky. Reliable. Sun Zheng quite understood his mentality, so he asked Newt to send an owl with a special bloodline. Ron couldn't say anything excited, and he held the owl in his arms and loved it so much. With Newt¡¯s arrival, his grandson Rolf also stole the show. It turns out that the Scamander family really has such a good relationship with Professor Sun. Some people are happy and some are sad. There is joy and laughter here, but the principal's office is gloomy and gloomy. Dumbledore was feeling miserable. After finally suppressing the scandal of Quirrell being possessed, Peter Pettigrew appeared again! The key point is that these two incidents happened in full view of the public, and they couldn¡¯t be covered up even if they wanted to. A few days ago, I felt that I had eliminated Voldemort and everything was under control, and then I was taught another lesson in public by Professor Sun. Fortunately, I thought Harry was quite safe, but I actually let such a thing lurk directly in the kid's dormitory! ¡°If Professor Sun hadn¡¯t discovered this in time, who would have been able to do it to Harry in time? Thinking of this, Dumbledore became furious. He didn't care about maintaining the image of a good guy. He just used Legilimency to search for the truth about the bombing of the street. This search almost made the old man depressed on the spot. Good guy, it turns out that this guy secretly defected to Voldemort and betrayed the Potters. In the end, the blame was thrown on Sirius, and the child was made a scapegoat and was imprisoned in Azkaban. Back then, I had no evidence at hand, and those idiots at the Ministry of Magic couldn't find any evidence. They just hurriedly declared Sirius a criminal just to meet their errands. Now that the evidence has appeared, let¡¯s see where you put your face. The Ministry of Magic is here! That evening, the latest magical newspapers rushed to publish the breaking news. "The real culprit who bombed the street appears, who is to blame for ten years of unjust imprisonment?" ¡· "Dumbledore makes trouble at the Ministry of Magic" "When will the absurd persecution end?" ¡· Various shocking expressions filled the front pages of newspapers. While revealing the truth of that year, it also vindicated Sirius Black, who had been in prison for ten years in vain. It was when Harry read the news in the newspaper that he learned that the man who had been wronged for ten years was actually his godfather. He was a little at a loss. It seemed that others knew much more about the news related to himself than he did. Harry, who was in a dilemma, gathered with Ron and Hermione to discuss. In the West, the relationship between godfather and godson is equivalent to that of biological children. It is somewhat similar to the adopted father and adopted son in the East, except that the Easterners have abandoned this practice as a feudal poison, but the Westerners still maintain this tradition. In other words, from the perspective of the trio, Harry now has an extra relative. From this, a question arises: if possible, can Harry live with his godfather in the future? After all, his uncle's family does not regard him as a human being at all, and life is simply impossible. But at the same time, they were worried that a man who had been imprisoned in Azkaban for ten years could still take care of Harry? I heard that that place is guarded by dementors, and people who stay there will be affected to some extent. What if his temperament changes drastically after being tortured I can't even imagine it. The three little guys brainstormed among themselves and finally decided to ask Professor Sun for advice. After the extra tutoring last time and the sparring incident with Xiaomi in the morning, they felt that Professor Sun was a very kind elder, at least he would not laugh at them. The three little ones rushed to Professor Sun¡¯s office to ask for advice before the curfew. When I arrived, the office door was open. Professors Dumbledore and McGonagall were there, as well as a strange man with a beard. After Dumbledore rescued Black, he immediately brought him to Sun Zheng to express his gratitude. Seeing the three little ones arriving, Dumbledore quickly greeted: "Harry, come, let me introduce you. This is Sirius Black, your godfather and a good friend of your parents." Blake was excited and nervous when he saw Harry. He subconsciously rubbed his hands on his clothes and forced a smile: "Harry, I'm so sorry to meet you under such circumstances In the blink of an eye, you are already in school. ¡­¡± Harry and his two friends huddled together, slowly moving and moving until they were next to Dumbledore.Ever since he was so old, he always liked to cling to me. It¡¯s just that the older you get, the more ideas you have. Later, when the wings hardened, he flew away on his own If he was really happy, would he still fly away? So, happiness and unhappiness are all relative terms. But having said that, their childhood environment was indeed better than yours. There is a saying that whether you are good or not depends entirely on the support of your peers. " Under Sun Zheng¡¯s guided dialogue, the two little ones quickly relaxed. In a blink of an eye, he began to whisper about Snape, which they had discussed back home. Although we haven't come to a more reliable conclusion yet, there is something really wrong with Snape. At least he has been targeting Harry. Regarding this, what can Sun Zheng say? He can only persuade people to persuade him. In the current situation, he is a professor and you are students. Even if he intentionally targets you, as long as it is still within the teaching rules, then as a student, the advantages will definitely outweigh the disadvantages. So, if you want to fight back against his attacks, just study hard is enough. When the two of them thought about it, it seemed that this was indeed the case. It seems that it¡¯s time to help Harry catch up on some extra lessons! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 593 A child in his early 100s You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! On Sunday, Sirius took Harry on a tour of the school to reminisce about the past and get familiar with the environment. Subsequently, Sirius left school and returned to life, and Harry returned to his daily life as a student. After discussion, the trio decided to stay put for the time being and further observe Snape while enhancing Harry's learning progress. Sun Zheng still maintains a leisurely time of one class a day. The fifth grade Defense Against Dark Arts class is completely stress-free for him. With the blessing of Sun Zheng's powerful strength and the unique teaching method that cannot be copied, the strength of these little guys has also improved rapidly. After a while, prospective graduates in grades six and seven also began to form groups to sit in on classes and take the opportunity to learn more spell-casting skills. Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t refuse anyone who comes. It doesn¡¯t matter if there are more people. It¡¯s just to expand the classroom a little more. In the class with the largest number of people, he even divided into ninety avatars to teach one-on-one. This astonishing phenomenon made the whole school full of curiosity. Almost everyone is speculating on the origin of Professor Sun's clone's magic, whether it has a limit, and if so, where is the limit. It was also at this time that Sun Zheng realized that not all Hogwarts students could graduate. In other words, the school does not require students to reach graduation level before leaving school. Generally speaking, as long as you have spent five years in school and passed the "Ordinary Wizard Assessment" of the Ministry of Magic, you can apply to leave school at any time. Students in grades six and seven are basically in a state of self-study. Their goal is to pass the "Final Wizarding Examination" also formulated by the Ministry of Magic. After passing the final wizard assessment, the school will also recognize the results and issue a diploma. But for wizards, this diploma is more like recognition and honor. There doesn¡¯t seem to be much difference in terms of job hunting and life. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of school, people like Newt, Hagrid, and more are still able to work as professors or become big shots in a certain field without even graduating. ???????????????????????????????????Perhaps students with diplomas can have more success when seeking positions in the Ministry of Magic. "Useless is useless. For the magic world that is deeply poisoned by the pure blood theory, honor is sometimes more important than life. Then we can understand why so many students are willing to stay in school for two more years and strive to pass the ultimate wizard examination. Of course, we cannot rule out the special circumstances of individual families who are in real difficulty and want to live in a school environment that provides food and housing for a few more years. Just like Dumbledore gave him the top hat, which professor can refuse a good and diligent student? As long as someone is willing to come to class, Sun Zhengtong will treat everyone equally. Under one-on-one caring guidance, each student will develop a set of practice methods suitable for their different situations. In this special teaching method, Sun Zheng was pleasantly surprised to find that his spiritual consciousness was slowly improving! You must know that with his current realm and special situation, it is almost difficult to find an effective way to improve his spiritual consciousness. Generally speaking, if a practitioner wants to improve his spiritual consciousness, it will take an extremely long time and very lucky opportunities. No wonder the space threw itself here, it turns out it has such benefits! So, Sun Zheng took advantage of a group of sixth- and seventh-grade students to apply and arranged a senior class class on Friday morning, bringing together all the students in the sixth and seventh grades to attend the class. In the super class with a total of more than 150 people, Sun Zheng still showed one-on-one targeted teaching calmly and calmly. While improving his spiritual consciousness, he gained the admiration and admiration of a group of little kids. During this period, the trio would come to report and ask questions at night from time to time. Sun Zheng always took the trouble to help them summarize the situation in detail, remind them of the details they ignored or missed, provide help, and consciously train them. own analytical skills. Then one day, when the three little kids were trying to get information from Hagrid, they happened to bump into the dragon egg that Hagrid had hatched for several months. Fortunately, it happened that Draco Malfoy followed them quietly that night, saw everything, and then reported it to Professor McGonagall. As a result, the four students involved were fined to patrol the forbidden forest at night. The little dragon that Hagrid worked so hard to hatch for several months was sent by Dumbledore to be released among the dragons in Romania. Then Dumbledore came to Sun Zheng and asked him to cooperate with him and secretly protect these little mischief-makers who were being punished at night. Sun Zheng had a headache: "Didn't you take off your pants and fart?"You are trying to scare someone by carrying a crossbow. Hagrid does like all kinds of magical animals, even a little unprincipled. This may have something to do with his own bloodline. After all, he is not very bright and has been marginalized. Only when he gets along with these magical animals can he find a sense of spiritual superiority. Along the way, Hagrid babbled and introduced to the two little ones whose territory this place belongs to, and how to deal with it if they encounter danger. Ron became more and more confused as he listened, but Hermione listened with interest and raised her hand to ask questions from time to time, gaining a lot of practical experience that could not be learned in textbooks. Voldemort was locked up in a small dark room, and Sun Zheng and Lao Deng were personally guarding the battle. If anything unexpected happened, it would really become a joke. Harry and Draco, two little enemies, followed a dog and quarreled all the way without any adult supervision, but they managed to finish the whole journey without any danger. Sun Zheng was quite puzzled, is such a punishment really useful? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 594 This is the only hobby I have You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It¡¯s the weekend again, the wind is sunny and the weather is rare. The Quidditch players were doing routine training, and Sun Zheng stood in the stands watching the excitement. Perhaps he really felt that he had an old age mentality. Sun Zheng found that he liked watching these energetic little kids more and more. At this time, he could always think of many past events. Not only do they show the appearance of their two sons when they were young, but they also show Tony in a cute state, and there are even many old memories of his own childhood. After several months of familiarity, the teachers and students at Hogwarts gradually became familiar with Sun Zheng. This legendary master turned out to be unexpectedly approachable. No matter who came to ask for advice, he never shied away. We have never seen Professor Sun get angry or fall out, and he always looks like he is in a calm mood. Everyone who has dealt with him has the same feeling. No matter how difficult things are, when it comes to him, they are nothing to worry about. Not only will he help you solve the current problem itself, but he will also help you extend your thinking, learn lessons, and gain experience. This is what a professor should be like! They don¡¯t know that for Sun Zheng at this stage, there are almost no problems in this world that can stump him. The difficult thing is how to deal with the problem better, and then sum up the experience and dig deep into the source. The reason why he enjoyed this interaction so much was mainly because he gained rare insights from it. In addition to using the clone technique to enhance spiritual awareness, I also found that when exploring magic techniques, I could occasionally gain insights into the law itself. From this perspective, Hogwarts is simply Sun Zheng¡¯s feng shui treasure land, a treasure that can never be unearthed. Now flying around the field on a broomstick, it is Harry Potter¡¯s classmate who has the halo of the protagonist. Unlike other students, as a seeker, he was not chasing the golden snitch, but chasing a big flying cat. Yes, it¡¯s Xiaomi. During this period of time, the trio has often interacted with Professor Sun, and they are considered to be the lucky few who are most familiar with Professor Sun in the school. Sun Zheng was also surprised to find that Xiaomi actually liked playing with Harry. That's because classmate Harry's flying talent is surprisingly good. At first, Xiaomi was causing trouble and joining in the fun at other people's training ground. Later, Harry discovered Xiaomi's talent and didn't know how the two reached a deal. Anyway, now as long as Harry trains, Xiaomi will run happily as a sparring partner. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that after Harry and Xiaomi received such weird and specialized training, his flying skills soared and he grew at an astonishing speed. The direct effect was that during the last monthly competition between the two houses, Harry successfully captured the Golden Snitch within five minutes of the opening, and the game was over before the audience could even sit still. Because of this unexpected experience, Dumbledore, an old bastard, specially prepared many snacks that Xiaomi liked to eat and gave them to Harry to bribe Xiaomi Over the court, Xiaomi was avoiding Harry's pursuit. Every time after being caught up by Harry, the roles have to be reversed, with Xiaomi chasing Harry in turn. With Xiaomi's speed, even if she doesn't use her teleportation ability, it's definitely not something that a flying broomstick can match. It was Sun Zheng who formulated a targeted training outline, allowing Xiaomi to take her time so that she could improve without hurting Harry's fragile heart. Sun Zheng was happily watching the cute cat, when Mrs. Poppy Pomfrey, the school nurse, unexpectedly found her in the stands. "Professor Sun, I'm sorry to bother you." "Mrs. Pomfrey? It's rare to see you come out to relax and watch the training together?" "Professor Sun, I'm here to ask you for help. I hope I won't embarrass you." This is rare. In Sun Zheng's impression, this school doctor is almost an all-rounder who can do anything. Besides, there is no Voldemort causing trouble in Hogwarts now. Usually, it is just a minor problem such as a fracture or a concussion. To the magic doctor, it is nothing to worry about. In fact, this is also the first time Madam Pomfrey has asked Sun Zheng for help. The other professors have more or less asked Sun Zheng for advice or even asked for help directly. Even the cold-blooded Snape once received a very detailed instruction on potion refining from Sun Zheng. So Sun Zheng was very surprised. What could stump her? "It doesn't matter. Whether it's difficult or not depends on the specific matter." Madam Pomfrey took out a bottle from her small bag: "Do you still have this potion, Professor Sun?" Um? ¡°I took it and took a look. Isn¡¯t this the bottle of drink given to Dumbledore the day he arrived at school? "This thing is not actually a potioncan you tell me what's going on?" "yesAt this time, you can't use the wand, so after falling, you have to wait for the broom to float down before you can continue. " Sun Zheng waved, and the broom flew to his hand with a swipe: "The wand is just a tool and a guide. The core of spell casting is your own thinking and magic power. You must learn to summon the broom in any state." Harry certainly understood what this skill meant. He had no confidence before, but now with Professor Sun by his side, he was confident and started testing it on the spot. After trying several times and making little progress, Sun Zheng suddenly reminded loudly: "How do you summon the broom before taking off?" "Come here!" Harry called, and the broom flew to his hand. He skillfully turned over and sat on it, and flew into the air. Before he could fly to that height, Sun Zheng shot him down with a flick of his finger. Harry was shocked. Before he landed, a reminder sounded in his ears: "Summon the broom!" "Fly here!" The broom flew to Harry's hand with a swipe, and caught him just in time. He suddenly smiled like a flower, he learned it! Sun Zheng is also very pleased. Training the protagonist is really addictive. There is no way, Pindao only has this little hobby. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 595 Challenging Topics You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since Harry mastered the new skills, it seems that a new world has opened up. Almost half of my spare time was spent hanging out with Xiaomi with my broom. In order to praise his progress, Sun Zheng helped him make a small optimization while checking the broom. Originally, the Nimbus 2000 broom was a high-end product, but after Sun Zheng¡¯s minor upgrade, its speed increased significantly, allowing Harry to steal the show on the court. This little kid relied on some weird skills he had mastered during his sparring session with Xiaomi. In a certain game, he even made a thrilling move of jumping off his broom at high altitude to chase the ball. Of course, after successfully catching the Golden Snitch, he successfully summoned a broom and took off again before landing, which was a thrilling trick that directly set off the stands. It was even photographed by a reporter from the school newspaper at the time, and was featured in a major newspaper in the wizarding world. Sun Zheng also discovered that although this little kid didn't like the title of savior, he enjoyed the honor he had earned through his hard work. At the same time, he is also compassionate and friendly. After everyone realized that his flying skills had reached their peak, he did not hesitate to impart his experience to his teammates. This allowed him to gain more friendships and at the same time, he inevitably felt a little elated. Then Sun Zheng discovered that the number of visits by the trio to his place was decreasing. He felt more and more proud in his heart. It was obvious that there was already a slight disagreement within the trio. This issue was a headache for Dumbledore. No one can question me yet. Who can accuse a professor of helping his classmates improve their skills? Haha, I told you, you old cunt, to plot against me! Poor Dao is just doing something good, you can make the calculation of your old goods fall. Just asking you if you are afraid! Before Dumbledore could see the excitement, Neville came to the door to thank him. This child is much more alert now, and he bursts into tears of gratitude when he sees Professor Sun. With a mouth full of rainbow farts flying all over the sky, he could only describe Sun Zheng as his reborn parent. Sun Zheng feels a little regretful. I cured you just to make you normal, not to turn you into a garrulous person No, this little thing's expression is a bit strange. "Okay, Neville, just say it if you have something to say. This set of tricks is not suitable for you. Your acting skills still need to be improved. You have rehearsed this set of words, right?" Neville blushed: "I carried it for three days Professor, I'm sorry." "Haha, let me guess, who made up this set of words Well, it's a bit embarrassing for you to betray others, so I won't ask. Let's talk about it, what is it?" "My parentsProfessor, I want to ask you to help my parents, theythey" "Don't get excited, sit down and talk slowly." Sun Zheng handed him a drink to calm him down and listened to him slowly tell about his parents. As Neville told it, Sun Zheng also remembered the relevant introduction in the original plot. When watching a movie, those materials are just backdrops, but here, it¡¯s a real tragedy that happened. Neville¡¯s parents were both members of the Order of the Phoenix, and under the leadership of Dumbledore, they fought against Voldemort¡¯s Death Eaters. During the battle, he fell into the hands of the enemy and was tortured to the point of collapse by the Unforgivable Curse. Now he basically has no response to the outside world and can only occasionally react when Neville speaks. A filial child is always hard to refuse. Besides, this is also one of the candidates for the protagonist of Destiny. Harvest his favor and repay it in the future Well, Pindao is a noble person who does good deeds without asking for anything in return! "Which hospital your parents are in? I'll go check it out over the weekend." "Professor, my grandma sent them to Hogwarts, right at Madam Pomfrey's school nurse's office. My grandma and Madam Pomfrey are very close" ¡°Well, no wonder the school nurse¡¯s wife is so nervous about Neville¡¯s situation. Since we are all here, let¡¯s go and have a look without further ado. When she and Neville came to the school doctor's office, Madam Pomfrey quickly called to the old woman with a resolute face next to her: "Augusta, Professor Sun is here!" Mrs. Longbottom, who was staring blankly at her son and daughter-in-law, quickly stood up and saluted: "Good day, Professor Sun." Sun Zheng said hello and felt a little familiar inexplicably: "Have I seen you somewhere?" Mrs. Longbottom was excited: "Yes, Professor. More than sixty years ago, at the door of the Borgin-Bock store in Knockturn Alley, I saw you tame the house elf who was not bound by the contract with one word. My I didn¡¯t have my own magic wand back then¡­¡± Oh, I¡¯ve really seen it before. But the little girl back then is now a weather-beaten old woman. With such a big difference, I still feel a sense of familiarity. Is it because of the soul breath? Sun Zheng smiled and revealed this incidentOnly then can the soul of ? be resurrected. You don¡¯t want to save the Bomono couple, do you? At this time, the bones are all rotting, right? " Dumbledore was very sad: "That child Lily realized that the situation was not good, and cast an ancient blood protection spell on Harry at the cost of her own flesh and blood soul. As you know the result, she didn't even have time to fight back. He died at the hands of Voldemort. If Voldemort had stopped here, he might still be arrogant for a few more years. But he really didn't want to let go of the child, so he triggered the backlash of the Guardian Curse Alas, it was all my negligence. !¡± "You are so sensational, do you think I will be fooled?" "Is there any chance?" "It's really nothing new. Alas, who is Pindao likes this kind of challenging subject? ¡°This old guy has got his finger on the pulse of Pindao. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 596 Breaking the Death Curse You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Didn't I say that it depends on the specific situation. You must at least find the wand to kill them, right?" "Why do you think I didn't come to ask you until today? I was just looking for it!" Dumbledore took out a wand: "I have been looking for it for ten years, and I didn't find any clues until I searched Peter Pettigrew's memory! This guy After taking refuge in Voldemort, he served him wholeheartedly. Especially after he betrayed the Potters, in order to cover himself up, he not only helped Voldemort's remnant soul escape, but also hid his wand" Sun Zheng took the wand and rubbed it gently in his hand: "Find a place to try." He walked lazily, and the castle's magic restrictions had no effect on him. He grabbed Dumbledore and teleported directly to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom. It's a big place here and there's no one around right now, so it's just right. Raising the magic wand, with a wave of his hand, a green light burst out of the classroom. In the green light, dozens of humanoid shadows danced in and out, which were the souls of those who died under this wand. Dumbledore was stunned and didn't come back to his senses for a long time. Sun Zheng looked at it for a while and shook his head in disappointment. Dumbledore was anxious: "What? Can't it?" Can you not be anxious? Seeing the souls of so many students, companions, and die-hard loyalists that you once trusted the most flying around in front of your eyes, there is absolutely nothing you can do. Sun Zheng activated his magic power and released the restrictions in the green light. The sluggish and dancing soul shadows suddenly regained their vitality. When they saw Dumbledore through the green screen, they were a little excited and started shouting randomly. Dumbledore cried anxiously: "Children, don't be anxious, don't be anxious, Professor Sun and I are trying to figure it out. My own strength is limited, but Professor Sun is a senior master and a more powerful magician than Merlin. He We will definitely find a way!¡± Sun Zheng couldn't laugh or cry: "Don't use me as an empty favor. The situation is like this. The essence of Avada's Kedavra is actually to use magic to strip the target's soul from the body and suppress it to a special dimension. In the cracks. Based on this result, as long as the souls that have been taken away and suppressed are rescued in time and returned to their original bodies, they should be able to return to life. So, do you understand?" In the green light, a figure shouted: "Professor Sun, Professor Dumbledore, are our bodies still there? Can we be resurrected?" Sun Zheng raised his voice: "Quiet! Listen to me first. I am talking about the essence and principle of the Death Curse, but the specific operation depends on the situation. There is something I need to tell you. It is now until Voldemort's last attack. , ten years have passed. In other words, even the last people he hurt, the Potters, have been dead for ten years now. Do you think your body can be preserved for so long and still intact?" Everyone was silent. Sun Zheng continued: "A living person, in addition to essence, blood, flesh and blood, also has three souls and seven souls. If you want to resurrect a person, not only must the physical body be intact, but also all three souls and seven souls must be returned to their places. Not to mention the seven souls. It is dependent on the physical body. Let¡¯s just talk about the three souls. What are the three souls? The heaven soul, the earth soul, and the life soul are collectively called the three souls. But in your current state, only the life soul is still there. Of course, life The soul stores all a person's emotions, memories and life experiences, allowing you to also have the ability to think and communicate with others. But this alone cannot make you reborn, do you understand?" Those dead ghosts were not in a hurry. The most anxious one was Dumbledore: "Is there no chance at all?" Sun Zheng thought for a while and said: "Two options, the first is that I release your life soul, so that this life soul can return to the rules of heaven and earth and be reborn. Of course, after rebirth, whether you can preserve the memory of your previous life depends entirely on luck. In fact, it is just to free the people trapped here. The second option is to use a similar method to transfer your life souls to objects such as picture frames, just like those pictures in Hogwarts. , so that you can live forever like the previous principals of Hogwarts. Or, let you be the same as those ghosts in the castle. In fact, their current state is also caused by similar situations." Everyone was thinking in silence, and suddenly someone shouted: "No! I don't want eternal life, let me go, let me die!" Sun Zheng looked at Dumbledore: "What's the origin of this?" Dumbledore also recognized it after looking at it for a while: "Tom Riddle? He is Voldemort's biological father. There had been speculation before that Voldemort might have killed him, but Voldemort's uncle confessed at the time Alas, this matter It¡¯s a tragedy from beginning to end!¡± That Tom shouted angrily: "Wizards should be burned to death! They should be thrown on the gallows" Sun Zhengqu?The legal world is also seizing the time to recover, intentionally or unintentionally ignoring the existence of Hogwarts. Since the last time Dumbledore took hold of Peter Pettigrew and caused a scene in the Ministry of Magic, there has been more news and rumors about him. There are even rumors in private that the mysterious man is showing signs of making a comeback after being dormant for ten years. So Dumbledore is actively running around, contacting forces to prepare in advance. With this news, the people who eat melons are naturally happy, but the officials in the Ministry of Magic are inevitably a little unhappy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????No matter what political authority it is, as long as it has some power in its hands, there is no one who doesn't like to use the topic to show off. If you can¡¯t cure the mysterious man, why don¡¯t you cure your broken school? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 597 Anything that can be solved with money is nothing! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In May, the annual final wizard assessment, arranged by the Ministry of Magic, begins. This year, with Professor Sun¡¯s one-on-one surprise guidance, the students at Hogwarts have greatly increased their confidence. Not only all seventh grade students participated, but even some more confident students from the sixth grade also applied to participate. "Unfortunately, this year the Ministry of Magic has made special adjustments and added several targeted test questions for Hogwarts candidates. The change of the topic does not matter, what matters is the assessment standard, which far exceeds the current skill level of the graduates. As a result, out of more than 170 reporting students, only 12 barely passed, and the others were discouraged. Then I learned that this temporarily changed topic was only for Hogwarts students. Assessments for idle wizards in other societies still use traditional questions. At this moment, the students almost exploded. Fortunately, the team was led by Professor McGonagall. She was the kind of person who was strict with herself and lenient towards others. In order to avoid affecting the future of the students, she comforted everyone at the scene and assured everyone that they would go through the appeal process. It is impossible for Sun Zheng not to know about such violent news. When Dumbledore came to discuss with him, Sun Zheng was looking through relevant information about wizard assessments. After reading through it, Sun Zheng was a little confused: "From the information, this wizard assessment, whether it is an ordinary assessment or the so-called final assessment, is specially set by the Ministry of Magic for school students. It is a bit like education in Muggle society. The unified examination standards set by the bureau?¡± Dumbledore nodded: "Yes, out of respect for public order, Hogwarts has been following this set of assessment standards." "But as far as I know, there is only one wizarding school in the British wizarding world, Hogwarts?" "Yes, after more than a thousand years of development. In the current magical world, except for a few very few families, they still maintain traditional private education. Almost 95% of wizards received their basic education at Hogwarts. . Eighty percent of the current Ministry of Magic are students who have graduated from Hogwarts." "It's obvious that this temporary increase in difficulty is for the school. Do you think it's for you or for me?" "It's all right. Whether it's directed at you or me, it doesn't make any difference. This is tantamount to the Ministry of Magic trying to use the future of the children to force us to submit. What can you do?" "You are the principal, you want me to find a way?" "Those who are capable should work harder. You don't want to see the students you have worked so hard to train for several months fall victim to a few idiots trying to gain power, right?" "Old Deng, you have to think carefully. If you really want me to come up with an idea, I will not accept negotiations." Dumbledore smiled slightly: "The wizarding world has been peaceful for so long. I thought that by quietly dealing with Voldemort, I could keep this peace forever. But others are unwilling, what can I do?" "Aren't you afraid that things will get out of hand?" Dumbledore smiled and said nothing. Sun Zheng said speechlessly: "Isn't it right? Even if you want to throw the blame on me, you can at least say something nice. Can people now be so shameless that they don't even go through the process?" ¡°Leave this matter to Professor Sun, I will fully cooperate with you in whatever needs to be done!¡± "It's very simple. First cancel the ordinary wizard assessment in June and change it to the school's own internal assessment. Don't they want to use the assessment to blackmail the school? Then get rid of the Ministry of Magic and go it alone! If you don't believe it, without Zhang Butcher, it will be You have to eat pigs with hair on them. Since there is only one school in the entire British wizarding world, it is not up to you to decide whether it is good or bad!" "Huh? This is tantamount to falling out directlyit doesn't seem impossiblejust do it!" In late May, major tabloids in the wizarding world were discussing the reason why the passing rate of Hogwarts¡¯s final wizard examination this year was so low, when a big piece of news suddenly broke. After discussion, all the professors at Hogwarts have decided to suspend participation in the ordinary wizard assessment organized by the Ministry of Magic this year and instead conduct self-assessment within the school. When the news came out, public opinion was in an uproar. Many tabloid conspiracy theories suddenly reached a new level, and the Ministry of Magic and Hogwarts had a real falling out! Of course the Ministry of Magic couldn't sit still and sent a team to question him. But Principal Dumbledore happened to be away, and Professor Snape, who was in charge, replied that according to the school rules of Hogwarts, there was nothing wrong with doing so. In the past, I took the initiative to accept the assessment arrangement of the Ministry of Magic just to save trouble. Now, hum¡­  It takes me thirty-six years to qualify as a school director, but our family has been a school director for three hundred years. If I quit, I will be compensated at least three million gold galleons. I don't believe anyone is willing to spend so many gold galleons to buy a school board seat! " As he said that, he also picked up a pen and signed his name. A flash of light flashed, and a handsome young wizard appeared with a stern face. Using the same process, a bill of exchange for three million gold galleons was taken out in front of him. Before he introduced himself, Lucius jumped up in fright: "Longbottom, how could that happen?" The visitor was none other than Frank Longbottom, who had been lying on the hospital bed for ten years. Looking at the former Death Eater who reacted violently, thinking about Professor Sun's advice, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said calmly. Noble courtesy: "Malfoy, long time no see." The remaining ten school directors felt cold, it¡¯s over! At the same time, in Sun Zheng's office, Dumbledore was a little unsure: "What if" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "What's the contingency? Anything that can be solved with money is no big deal!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 598: With these sticks, are they worthy? ! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! As Sun Zheng expected, the two new school directors came to power, and the last sense of superiority of the original ten old directors was wiped out. They realized that Dumbledore was really pissed off this time! The so-called Hogwarts school director seat is often more like an honor, and it usually has no power to interfere with the school. The only chance is that the majority of school directors believe that the principal is incompetent and initiate a no-confidence motion. But the only possible action at this school board meeting is to remove the principal. They are not even qualified to nominate a new principal. According to the ancient magical contract, the principal of Hogwarts, most importantly, needs to be recognized by Hogwarts Castle itself! Now that two more Dumbledore loyalists have come in, they no longer have the only power to remove him. The no-confidence proposal needs to be nominated by at least seven school directors, but it needs to be signed by all twelve school directors before it can take effect! Sirius and Frank Longbottom occupied two new seats, staring at the ten old school directors, waiting for them to express their opinions. "This is just a joke. You know there will be no results, but if you make a clear statement at this time, you will offend people to death." No one who can sneak into the school director seat is an innocent boy. In this case, the best policy is to protect yourself wisely. "Since the proposal to remove the principal has been shelved, it just so happens that while everyone is here, I have a new proposal here" Sirius waved his magic wand, and a page of paper fell in front of the directors. Lucius Malfoy picked it up and glanced at it with mixed emotions, and immediately took a breath: "Are you crazy? This is a complete break with the Ministry of Magic! Are you going to start a wizarding war again?" "Director Malfoy, pay attention to your words. You can sit here and there is no need to pretend to be innocent. The cause of the matter is clear. This is not a rebellion at Hogwarts, but the Ministry of Magic forcing the school! Even if it starts a war, That¡¯s what the Ministry of Magic started!¡± A school director said anxiously: "The Ministry of Magic is just following the rules! All procedures are legal" "Shut your mouth!" Sirius didn't give him any face at all: "It's legal, which law is it? I think you probably have been sitting in a high position for too long, and the peaceful days have eroded your mind and blinded you. Your mind. You have forgotten even the most basic knowledge! What was the original intention of establishing the Ministry of Magic, and what was the original intention of founding Hogwarts? You no longer remember the precarious days when your ancestors were killed by Muggles. Now! Now, under the instructions of Principal Dumbledore, I reiterate to everyone that the original intention of the establishment of the Ministry of Magic and Hogwarts is to protect wizards from Muggle persecution. And Hogwarts accepts The supervision of the Ministry of Magic is just for everyone to stick together and keep each other warm. Otherwise, how can an organization that was founded less than three hundred years manage a school that has been in existence for more than a thousand years?" Frank Longbottom said leisurely with a straight face: "Now, please make your stance clear. Regarding Principal Dumbledore's initiative, who is in favor and who is against it?" Some people shouted loudly: "I abstain!" Frank pointed to the two pieces of letterhead in his hand: "If you don't need the qualifications as a school director, please sign out. You will get a substantial refund like the two former colleagues just now." The man was annoyed: "I have the right to abstain from voting on the school director's proposal!" "But not today!" Frank leaned forward gently: "Either stand with the school, or withdraw from the school. What Hogwarts needs are firm allies, not parasites that lie on the school and suck blood!" "How dare you!" Some people were very angry: "How could you say that?!" Sirius waved his hand impatiently: "I'll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you haven't signed yet, we will think that you gave up your seat on the school board of directors on your own initiative. But don't worry, the compensation you should have will still be returned in full." As soon as he finished speaking, Lucius Malfoy signed the contract, handed the contract to Sirius, and stood up directly: "If there is nothing else, please allow me to resign." Sirius smiled and took the contract: "Go slowly, Director Malfoy." Someone next to you was anxious: "Malfoy, are you so confident?" Lucius Malfoy's face was as dark as water: "Then who do you think I should choose, those useless officials from the Ministry of Magic? If I have to choose a side, I would rather choose Dumbledore! At least he is not that stupid." "But what should we say about this today?" "I am just a member of the Malfoy family and cannot make decisions for your family. Now, please understand, I am going to Hogwarts to meet with Dumbledore to confirm the authenticity of this matter." Malfoy left, and the other nine school directors looked at each other in confusion.Once and for all" "Professor Sun!" Lao Deng said anxiously: "I still think we should try to control the situation and resolve it in a peaceful state, and try not to hurt anyone if possible." "What are you thinking, hurting people? With these sticks, they are worthy of it?!" Old Deng stood up and said, "They are setting off. I'll go and greet them." "Save it for yourself!" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "We have reached this point and you still want to make peace? Come on, let me go." "Then take it easy, Fudge may not even know you." "It doesn't matter if you don't know me, just know you!" Sun Zheng shook his body with a smile, and turned into Dumbledore in front of everyone's dumbfounded eyes: "Today, let the magic world see what the strongest white man is. Wizard!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 599: Don¡¯t you even need the most basic integrity between people? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The two Dumbledores winked a few times in front of everyone, which felt good. Sun Zheng raised his hands and circled: "Can you tell who is real and who is fake?" Professor McGonagall was very curious: "The sound is different." "Cough! This is to make it easier for everyone to distinguish, what now?" "Wow, even the voices are the same now. If we hadn't seen it with our own eyes, we wouldn't be able to tell which one is the real principal." Sun Zheng chuckled, holding up the hem of his clothes and shaking it slightly: "You can tell by looking at the clothes. My suit was specially made by Queenie. The fabric is made of ice silk, and the pattern is of thunderbird feathers and unicorns. Mao, it¡¯s mainly the small mark on the cuffs. Did you see it? It¡¯s Queenie¡¯s own unique mark. Your principal is not willing to spend money to order such a gorgeous wizard robe.¡± Dumbledore touched his forehead and sighed: "Is that the dress of Lucky Clothes for wearing? It is a collection, a family heirloom! I am just an ordinary principal, and I can't even afford a sleeve with five years' salary." "Okay, okay, don't be upset. I'll ask Queenie to give you a set later By the way, Severus, do you have the Dark Mark of a Death Eater?" Snape stood up quickly: "Yes, Professor Sun, I have it!" At this time, Lucius suddenly raised his hand: "Professor Sun, I have one too!" Sun Zheng looked at him funny. This guy really has a keen sense of smell: "Okay, you two can follow together. The others will wait where they are." He drew a circle of light in front of him, and everyone could see clearly that the opposite side of the circle was the long bridge at the entrance of the castle. The three of them crossed the circle of light one after the other and stood at the gate of the castle, waiting for someone from the Ministry of Magic. After Sun Zheng left, the terrifying majesty disappeared. Others in the conference room breathed a long sigh of relief. However, they did not dare to say anything at this time and could only sit and wait for the news. Dumbledore took out his wand and waved it, and a light curtain appeared on the wall behind him. It was Sun Zheng, Snape, and Lucius, and the entire long bridge could be seen at a glance. Normally, such a powerful manifestation magic would at least earn a few exclamations. But today, the situation was not right and no one dared to speak out. He was scared by Professor Sun before, but now he is angry by Dumbledore. Is it really okay for you, the most powerful white wizard, to use Professor Sun's influence to treat everyone like this? Dumbledore didn't take it seriously, but he was willing to educate everyone: "In fact, if you want to tell whether it's me or not, you only need to look at the state of the spell. Like everyone else, I rely on the wand to cast spells. And the wand is for Professor Sun. A bondage.¡± "Professor, Minister Fudge is here!" In the picture, at the other end of the long bridge, there are apparating figures constantly appearing. It is Fudge and his hundreds of friends from the Ministry of Magic. Seeing "Dumbledore" and two followers standing in front of the castle, Fudge sneered: "What is this? Snape represents the college professor and Malfoy represents the school director? Ridiculous! Everyone, cheer up, it's time The jurisdiction of the Ministry of Magic has been reaffirmed!" There is a magic circle in Hogwarts Castle. Starting from the Long Bridge, you cannot use Apparition and can only move your legs. Fudge stepped on the long bridge with a group of his men confidently and with a step that he would never recognize his relatives. As he walked, he was thinking about how to start the conversation to shock Dumbledore. However, as soon as he reached the middle of the long bridge, he heard Dumbledore say in an extremely disappointed voice: "Fudge, Fudge. Do you know how sad I was just now when I saw that you were leading the team? As the Minister of Magic , you allowed your subordinates to deliberately embarrass the students of Hogwarts. Without any legitimate reasons, you modified the assessment standards and increased the difficulty without any justification. There was no notice in advance and no explanation afterwards. I originally thought that the school organized an ordinary wizard assessment. , can make you realize your mistakes and correct them in time. Who knows, not only do you have no intention of repenting, but you become a Bengali and try to use your power to persecute the school! " Fudge, back then you promised me that you were just obsessed with power, but deep down you were a good, upright person with a sense of justice. But today, everything you have done has torn your hypocritical image to pieces! At your core, you are just a despicable person who is greedy for power and will do whatever it takes! " Fudge's eyes were blazing with anger. He wanted to refute, but when he put his wand to his chin and tried to respond to those "ridiculous accusations" by shouting a curse, he unexpectedly discovered that his magic had failed! Fudge, who was so angry, didn't even realize that there was anything wrong. He just thought that he was too emotional, which led to improper casting of the spell. So he repeatedly urged the attendants to speed up and stop Dumbledore face to face, otherwise he would become a ridiculous clown by the time the journey came to an end. &nIt would be best to let Dumbledore take the lead, and then everyone can make a clear decision and choose Dumbledore to join them. What an opportunity this is! But no one expected that Dumbledore would choose to activate the Dark Mark in broad daylight. The most terrible thing is that in the past, even if the Dark Lord himself used the Dark Mark to summon the Death Eaters, there would only be a slight response. As long as he did not respond, others would not notice it at all. But this summons issued by Dumbledore actually "ignited" the Dark Mark on his arm! That burning sensation, not to mention such an unexpected scene, even if they resist with all their strength, few people can stand up and pretend to be okay. What does Dumbledore want to do? Does he really want to take over all Death Eaters? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 600 Show mercy You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng was also speechless when he saw Fu Ji's hurried look like a bereaved dog. The wizarding world has indeed been peaceful for too long. Even though it has experienced a Death Eater rebellion, it is still full of people like Fudge. On weekdays, he talks arrogantly, as if he has everything under control, but when something happens, he immediately loses control and can't even find the north. Seeing that this guy was about to collapse, Sun Zheng had no choice but to take action in time. He wrapped him in bubbles and pulled him through the transparent barrier until he was close to him. Fudge was relieved. Even if "Dumbledore" was to be the Dark Lord today, subconsciously, he still felt that this person was more reliable. This was the so-called inertial thinking. Sun Zheng ignored him lazily, raised his head slightly, and transmitted his words clearly to all Dark Mark holders through the Dark Mark: "I am Albus Dumbledore, the current principal of Hogwarts. Here. , I would like to announce to all those who have ever joined the Death Eaters that the Dark Lord Voldemort you once followed was arrested a few months ago. After this period of interrogation, I have learned a lot of information. Given that most of you They were all coerced into joining, and now, I give everyone a chance to prove their innocence." Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. It turns out that Dumbledore is not going to be the Dark Lord, that¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine. Especially Fudge, the energy in his heart was released and he almost collapsed on the spot. "In the next three days, everyone who has had contact with Death Eaters and Voldemort himself is asked to send all Voldemort-related items and information to Hogwarts Castle. After three days, there will be no Anyone who goes to the castle to make registration instructions will do so at their own risk!" He reached out and drew his hand in front of him. The more than 300 Ministry of Magic officials and Aurors on the long bridge seemed to be picked up by an invisible giant hand, and they were directly divided into two parts in the air, those with the Dark Mark and those without the Dark Mark. Clearly divided. The two groups were caught in the air, looking in vain at Dumbledore standing at the gate of the castle. The shock of this powerful hand is beyond the persuasive power of any words. The magical world is actually the same as the Muggle world. Justice and truth are all nonsense. What determines the right to speak is always strength. When everyone is of equal strength, even if you know that the opponent is stronger than you, you can still hope to reverse the situation with some cleverness or a few allies. Then this so-called strength gap still needs to be discussed. Even if it means starting a war, even if it involves killing people, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, it is worth fighting for. But when there is an overwhelming gap in strength, any strategy or expedient is just a joke. "Dumbledore's" catch in front of Hogwarts Castle looked calm and effortless. But for everyone in the Ministry of Magic who enjoyed this capture, it was tantamount to "the hand of God." This proves that more than 300 people from the Ministry of Magic are not enough to make a mess in front of him! This disparity in strength is so great that people immediately realize that Voldemort is indeed just a clown. Sun Zheng didn't waste any time talking to them, and directly assigned Fuji to the group of people without the black mark: "You should register your colleagues first and write down all the relevant information. All those who have the black mark, After handing over the materials and information, let them return to their original posts and stay on duty for three years for observation. Next, the open space in front of the castle will be lent to you for use. After three days, give me the registration information and the things turned in. " Having said that, I thought I should add some more exciting information to reassure everyone. He reached behind his back, opened the aperture portal, and took out the soul lamp from the principal's office. The shady curtain of the soul lamp was lifted, revealing the image of Voldemort. It has only been a few months since this guy was locked up in a dark room, but the soul lamp cut off all senses, and the feeling of loneliness has already caused him to collapse countless times. After being exposed to outside information again, I shouted excitedly. Sun Zheng deliberately showed his collapsed state to everyone. Before he could calm down, he turned off the lamp again, threw it away, and hung the soul lamp at the gate of the castle. "If anyone still misses the old master, you can communicate with the Dark Lord here at any time. Of course, if anyone feels that they can save him and restore the glory of the Death Eaters, they can try it." After saying that, Sun Zheng turned to greet Snape and Lucius back to the city. He took two steps and told Lucius: "Voldemort told you that he once gave you an old diary for safekeeping. Remember to take it to the Ministry of Magic." Make a registration.¡± Lucius¡¯s expression became very unnatural. Even if I openly express my stance on siding with you, I can¡¯t avoid this. As soon as Sun Zheng looked at his expression, he knew the Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, and said: "It's time now"He shouted and ran up to the long bridge, just asking the registered Aurors there to give him a chance. The registration office here has not been evacuated, it is indeed still waiting. Changqiao cannot use teleportation magic and can only swing his legs. This is the time to test his usual exercise level. Some people, while running, were affected by the pain of the Dark Mark and were unable to maintain their speed. They suddenly collapsed and turned into a pile of ashes silently. Some lucky ones ignored the pain in their arms and ran like crazy until they finally arrived at the castle. The moment they were illuminated by the soul lamp, the pain of the Dark Mark disappeared. However, there are only a few lucky ones who can arrive in time. The wise man Barty Crouch and his son failed to catch up. By the time he realized something was wrong, his son had turned into a pile of ashes and was wearing an invisibility cloak. According to incomplete statistics afterwards, in just half an hour, at least eighty people in the entire magical world were burned to ashes by the Black Mark! When all the school directors heard the news, they were all shocked. Is this called showing mercy? "Dumbledore's" ruthlessness shocked the entire magical world! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 601 Retire after success You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ?Accordingly, for such a sensational event, there should be at least some movement in the newspapers. But it¡¯s very strange. All the big newspapers and small magazines in the wizarding world, including non-mainstream media like The Quibbler, are all silent about it, as if the years are peaceful and the world is peaceful. Instead, Queenie¡¯s Lucky Clothing Store launched a luxurious wizard robe, which was widely praised. According to Queenie herself, the order has been scheduled for three years. ?The next step is that Newt has bred several new hybrid species of magical animals to fill a certain gap. Subsequently, there were changes in the list of Hogwarts trustees, and two declining nobles withdrew. Surprisingly, Frank Longbottom, who had been in a coma for ten years, actually appeared on the school director list! In a strange atmosphere, the first ordinary wizard assessment organized by Hogwarts came to a successful conclusion. Of the sixty-four fifth-grade wizards who took part in the assessment, sixty-two passed, and only two failed and had to repeat the grade. When the results were announced, the Ministry of Magic said nothing and acquiesced to the results. So everyone understood that Hogwarts really broke away from the supervision of the Ministry of Magic. In the following days, the Ministry of Magic cooperated with the professors at Hogwarts to sort out the information and items handed over by the Death Eaters, and discovered several clues to the Horcruxes made by Voldemort. Sun Zheng personally took action and recovered Voldemort's crown hidden in the Room of Requirement, the pendant in Gaunt's old house, and the golden cup in Gringotts. Together with the diary handed over by Lucius and the soul fragments hidden in Harry's body, all the souls in these Horcruxes were stripped out and sent into the soul lamp to reunite with Voldemort. After all the Horcruxes were returned to their places, Voldemort was completely intimidated and cried out to Dumbledore to please him for the sake of their old friendship. Sun Zheng was afraid that Lao Deng would show compassion again, so he added a formation to the soul lamp, completely integrating it with the soul lamp, turning it into a real large street lamp, which he hung at the gate of the castle for future use. Learn from others. Aren¡¯t you sincerely pursuing eternal life? I give you eternal life! This body is also a magic metal, which is much more reliable than your own inexplicable gadgets. Soon after this happened, it was the annual summer vacation. The tragic protagonist Harry Potter finally got out of the quagmire and was taken back to Potter's old house by his godfather Sirius, where there are portraits of his parents. The family can reunite in this special way and no longer have to go back to the fat relatives' house to suffer. Sun Zheng took advantage of his free time during the summer vacation to find the so-called Slytherin Chamber of Secrets, subdued the basilisk that had been trapped in the secret room for so many years, and cast a spell on its eyes so that it would not hurt anyone casually. Then give it to Hagrid. Helping Hagrid become an assistant in patrolling the Forbidden Forest is also considered as using the waste. At this point, the hidden dangers left by Voldemort have been swept away. It¡¯s such an ineffective thing that actually puts everyone in the British wizarding world in danger. It can be seen that long-term peace is not necessarily a good thing. After discussing with Dumbledore, Sun Zheng created an extremely complex assessment venue with the Slytherin Chamber as the core. The specific theory is similar to the Eighteen Bronze Men Alley of Shaolin Temple. If you want to pass the ultimate wizard assessment in the future, you have to see whether you can break through the assessment chamber. After the layout of the secret room was completed, Dumbledore led a group of professors to try it out. Except for him who passed the level once, even masters like Snape had to experience failure once, and got bruised all over the second time before they managed to pass. As for others, it was even worse. Some professors even found that after struggling five or six times, they couldn't get through it at all! The four deans greatly appreciated this secret assessment room, and the various changes in it were even more surprising. In addition to the levels that require the use of magic spells and force to resist, it also includes all the essence of the Hogwarts curriculum. It can be said that if you want to achieve the highest achievement, you basically have to master all the courses before the fifth grade in school to the point of mastery. In other words, in theory, as long as you complete the fifth grade course, you can try to participate in this final assessment chamber. But if you want to truly pass the exam and get good grades, you must thoroughly understand the five-year course. In order to ease the awkward relationship with the Ministry of Magic, Dumbledore specially invited several Ministry of Magic officials and Aurors to participate in the trial. The result was of course well received. After Amelia Bones, then Director of the Department of Legal Enforcement, broke in once, she immediately discussed with Dumbledore and requested to rent the Examination Chamber to the Ministry of Magic during the summer vacation. She wanted to use this assessment room to assess the strength of all Aurors. Dumbledore had intended to ease relations with the Ministry of Magic, and the two hit it off. And Ah?The method is that Professor Sun is in a special situation and needs to enter a state of retreat similar to hibernation. Because they have experienced it before, everyone said they were emotionally stable. No one noticed that when Sun Zheng left this time, he not only took away the pet, but also the house elves who knew how to cook. Where thoughts originate, space changes! It turns out that this upgrade of space has completely become a part of the soul. Well, I won¡¯t argue with you about swallowing so many treasures. After successfully returning to the Imperial Master's Mansion, the first thing Sun Zheng did was to check the creatures in the Hell Dimension. It¡¯s perfect, not only the magical creatures survived, but also the ordinary creatures that were carried across borders. The most important thing is that none of those ordinary humans died. It¡¯s not easy. After so many years of hard work, I finally have some strength to protect my own people. When space regains its cross-border ability, it¡¯s time to find a serious practice environment and improve its realm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 602: Brother Monkey, this is the fans¡¯ thoughts. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the boundless sea, a thundercloud storm with a diameter of several miles continued to rage. The thunder struck down with the power of destroying the world and destroying the earth. The creatures in the sea area of ????thousands of miles either fled far away or shrank to the bottom of the sea in fear. This thundercloud storm was not only unprecedented in scale, but also lasted for a terrifyingly long time. After half a year of raging, the thunder finally cleared and the world was restored to a bright future. Some curious sea creatures bravely went to investigate, but found that there was nothing there, not even a residue. We can only guess that there should be something extremely contrary to the will of heaven that was intended to be born, but it was completely wiped out by the thunder of heaven. At this time, the "object of great violation of nature" that was thought to have been obliterated by all living beings had already disguised itself as an ordinary mortal and set foot on the nearby land, walking through the streets and alleys to inquire about information about this world. The person who has been baptized by thunder for half a year is naturally Sun Zheng. After discovering that the space was upgraded, he also returned to the cultivation world to find Lao Long and tried to refine the Lei Mansion Hall, but in vain. Even with his strongest soul, it would take hundreds of years to refine that place. And there is no source of spiritual energy in that place, which is simply not enough to support such terrible consumption. After thinking about it, I decided to use my space ability to find a world full of spiritual energy to improve myself. Who would have thought that this side of the world is rich in spiritual energy, but it is really unfriendly to outsiders like him. Not to mention that the body of the soul is directly suppressed by the rules, the key is also a kind of terrifying induction in the dark, which wants to drag the body of the soul to assimilate. There is no other way but to put the body of the soul into the True Dragon Aperture. Surprisingly, not even the True Dragon Acupoint can block the induction of that rule. At the critical juncture, Sun Zheng quickly released the suppressed Nascent Soul aura in the True Dragon Aperture to trigger the thunder tribulation. Taking advantage of the thunder tribulation to temper the body, he put the body of the soul into the space, thus isolating the terrifying induction. "More than a dozen Nascent Souls and Golden Pills, this thunder tribulation quenching body, has solidly quenched the true dragon's body. ??????????????????????? It only takes a dozen Nascent Souls to overcome the tribulation in less than half a year, and the rest of the time is the Nascent Soul tribulation caused by the leakage of the spirit of the flawless body transformed into an infant. The combination of the two bodies, and the accumulation of so many years, made the intensity and duration of this lightning disaster so great that it was exaggerated. After the tribulation is over, the true dragon body and the flawless body are reshaped at the same time, both of which are equally transparent and pure. The reshaped true dragon body exudes a strong dragon aura. Before he could figure out the environment, Sun Zheng had no choice but to put the real dragon body into the space together and only walk with the flawless Nascent Soul body. After Wu Xia survived the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation, even the only flame pattern that might have been exposed disappeared. The strength of Nascent Soul after the calamity is more than ten times stronger than that of Jindan! Using the Tiandun Pure Yang Sword to rush on the road is more flexible and convenient than before. With just a flash of thought, I moved to the mainland by the sea, found a large inhabited city, disguised myself as a local, and went to find out the news first. With the ability of soul resonance, communication is not a problem. After walking around for a long time, Sun Zheng found out about a place name that resonated with his ears, Dongsheng Shenzhou! No wonder the people in this ghost place look weird and weird, neither Chinese nor Western in appearance. They have a strong flavor of ancient ancestors, but they have urban tribes. Listening to a few more sentences, it turns out that in addition to Dongsheng Shenzhou, there are also Nanfangbuzhou, Xiniuhezhou and Beijuluzhou. We went to the streets to search, and without much effort, we found out the location of Aolai Country. Even though the names of the four major continents are very common, the place name Aolai Country is only found in the world of "Journey to the West". The place where my favorite idol lived in my childhood, Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain, is near Aolai Kingdom! It is said that he is not afraid of people¡¯s jokes. When he was a child, Sun Zheng really had sweet dreams about himself and Sun Wukong countless times. Sometimes Brother Monkey teaches him spells, sometimes Brother Monkey gives him treasures, and sometimes he just becomes Monkey himself. After he passed through the most difficult and tormenting years of his childhood, he gradually mastered scientific knowledge and learned the reality bit by bit. You also understand that the so-called happiness can only be achieved with your own hands, and there will be no good things that fall from the sky. But the good wishes about the Monkey King have always been hidden in my heart. Finally, I had the opportunity to meet my idol. What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go! The area of ??this world is dozens of times larger than the earth. Aolai Country is located off the coast of Dongsheng Shenzhou. We fly and search along the sea direction. There are countless islands dotted in the vast sea, and we don¡¯t know which one is the Huaguo Mountain.  . Anyway, I don¡¯t need a few spiritual stones. Besides, if I can improve the environment of Huaguo Mountain, I can also benefit from it, so why not do it! Brother Monkey, this is a fan¡¯s opinion, you¡¯re welcome! After setting up the spirit gathering formation, Sun Zheng thought of something interesting. He raised his sword and carved two rows of large characters at the entrance of the cave: "The blessed land of Huaguo Mountain, the water curtain cave and the sky." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now the scene is set and we're just waiting for the actors to appear on stage. Let¡¯s see who is behind this. After the prank was over, Sun Zheng quickly calmed down and devoted himself to practicing in seclusion to improve his strength. There¡¯s nothing wrong with loving to watch the excitement, but it¡¯s a bit unjustifiable because watching the excitement affects one¡¯s own business. With the current aura of Huaguo Mountain, the title of Cave Heaven Blessed Land is well deserved. Such a wonderful place, if you don¡¯t practice spiritually, you will be struck by lightning! When I was preparing to retreat, I looked at the empty Huaguo Mountain and felt that I had forgotten something. After thinking for a while, I had no clue, so I had to attribute it to sudden neurosis. ???????????????????????????????????????????? off??? Under the exclamation, Sun Zheng almost jumped up. When he first entered this world and was affected by the mysterious power, for safety, he kept the body of the soul in the space. This doesn¡¯t matter, but the problem is that the Red Lotus Fire Prison is part of the body of the soul. Using space to hold living things will cost lives! It doesn¡¯t matter if those people are dead, nothing will happen to Xiaomi! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 603: Discrimination against foreign residents? You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The space blocked the mysterious induction, but fortunately Sun Zheng's spiritual thoughts were not affected. At this time, the body of the soul is in a state of complete stagnation. If it were not for the sharing of souls, it would really be the same as death. When the spiritual mind penetrated into the Red Lotus Fire Prison, everything was exactly the same as before it was put away. Together with the body of the soul, they are sealed in space and are in a state of time stasis. No matter what the result is, we can only know it when the body of the soul is released next time. Fortunately, the rules of the Red Lotus Fire Prison are complete. Even if they really die, they can still protect their souls and clone their bodies to rebirth them. It¡¯s okay, just a false alarm. Sun Zheng¡¯s first priority at present is his flawless body. After experiencing so many worlds and so many years of exploration, he has a profound understanding. The flawless true body evolved from the flawless golden elixir is his own true body. Even though he now has two complete clones, the true dragon body and the soul body, the foundation of promotion still depends on the flawless body. In other words, only after the flawless body is promoted, can the other two clones continue to improve. Otherwise, you will be limited to the current state and unable to continue to break through. Even if the real dragon body has a Nascent Soul in all 365 acupoints in the body, it can only continue to be an enhanced version of the Nascent Soul. If you can¡¯t advance to the Yuanshen, no matter how strong the Yuanying is, it will still be the Yuanying. Even if you have the strength to counter-kill the soul, you will never be able to cross that threshold in terms of understanding and understanding of the laws. Of course, there is also a more risky method, that is, after the real body dies, the two clones break away from the constraints of the rules, and maybe they can break free from this restriction. But this method is too silly and not worth trying. If your guess is wrong, you won't even have a chance to regret it. The body of the soul cannot be revealed for the time being. When the flawless body is practicing, the real dragon body hides its whereabouts and stands by to protect the law. "This true dragon body now has sixteen acupoints with Nascent Soul-level mana, and five golden elixir acupoints. This strength may be a little higher than that of ordinary Yuanshen masters. If it weren't for the limitations of the flawless body, the true dragon body would have been able to trigger the thunder tribulation and knock on the door of the soul. Shangqing Zhenling Jue is worthy of being the authentic inheritance of the Taoist sect. It can be practiced at an alarmingly fast speed in an environment rich in spiritual energy like Huaguo Mountain. This kind of quick practice effect is exactly what Sun Zheng is pursuing. How long has it been since you experienced this feeling of being immersed in practice? I don¡¯t know how long I have been practicing, but fortunately I have a clone to protect me. Not only did he protect the Dharma, but he also took advantage of his free time to use the dug spiritual stones to transform the entire Huaguo Mountain into a large spiritual gathering array. Sun Zheng, who was immersed in seclusion, didn't even notice the thunder disaster coming. It wasn't until the deafening thunder exploded that his body was bathed in thunder and he woke up from his selfless practice. In an instant, the consciousness of the real dragon body synchronized, and he realized that ninety-nine years had passed since this retreat! Since the Nascent Soul Tribulation, he has been devouring spiritual energy all the time. It can be said that he is completely in a saturated state of cultivation. It took nearly a hundred years to cultivate the flawless true body from the early stage of Nascent Soul to the Great Perfection state in one fell swoop. With the protection of the real dragon body, he did not wake up and directly moved the flawless body to the island thousands of miles away to meet the thunder disaster. ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Not only is there no need to worry, but I am actually a little overjoyed. Since they are twins with the same soul, they are directly regarded as the same subject of calamity by Heaven. The scale of the thunder tribulation is the combined strength standard of the two bodies. It is another thunderstorm that has been going on for days, and this time the scale is more than ten times larger than the last time. The center of the thunderstorm covers a radius of hundreds of miles, and it is simply about to overturn the entire sea. What¡¯s not too satisfying is that this time the thunder only lasted for half a month and then dissipated. After the thunderclouds dissipated, a hole opened in the sky and a soft light shone down. Accompanying the soft light, there are also petals condensed by the spirit of the fairy. All creatures who see these petals will feel a strange fragrance coming towards their faces. This is the soul resonance caused by the rules. . This scene reminded Sun Zheng of the scene when Lu Zu ascended with White Peony. It¡¯s not easy. After so many years of hard work, Pindao finally crossed the most difficult hurdle, became a soul, and entered the ranks of immortals! This crack in the sky is the so-called door to ascension, right? Waiting and waiting, the spirit of the fairy energy converts all the mana in the body, the soft light gradually dims, and the cracks disappear little by little. Well! Where is the promised ascension? What went wrong? Could it be that the way of heaven in this world has noticed that I am an outsider? This Nima, Xiu Xian also engagesZheng was rummaging through the space. He originally wanted to get the token from Ao Zi Old Dragon, but then he saw some silver dragon scales that the old dragon had specially given to him when he went to the main hall of Lei Mansion to meet the silver dragon. His thoughts suddenly came to life. In this world, the Heavenly Court was still there. Maybe he could take this opportunity to sneak up to the Heavenly Court and see the appearance of Lei Bu's main hall. So he took a silver dragon scale and said, "The senior didn't leave a name, he just gave Pindao a dragon scale token. It's embarrassing to say that Pindao was also looking for someone to inquire about the whereabouts of that senior. I don't know. Do any of the Dragon Kings know this senior?" The silver dragon scales were turned around in the hands of the four dragon kings. The expressions of the four brothers became more and more respectful. When they returned the scales, they felt that the hands of the East China Sea Dragon King were trembling. The four brothers exchanged glances for a while before the South Sea Dragon King Ao Qin answered: "Reporting to the Immortal, if I am not mistaken, this dragon scale should be the true form of the senior Silver Dragon from the Eight Heavenly Dragons." . Exactly which senior it is, I have lived in this remote country for a long time, and I really have not been lucky enough to meet this senior." You call this a remote place? How embarrassing it is to call me a stranger from a lost land! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 604 Nuwa Empress You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! I chatted with the four Dragon Kings for a long time in the Dragon Palace and gained a little bit. However, these brothers seemed to have something unspeakable. When Sun Zheng tried to find out any further information, he would always look like he was in pain. Zheng could only give up. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is not a serious approach to making friends. If you want to know more details, you probably have to spend some time together and get familiar with each other. Sun Zheng then told the four brothers that he was currently practicing in Huaguo Mountain. If he had time, he might as well come and sit in the barren mountain. The four brothers were very happy to learn that Huaguo Mountain was within the East China Sea. They respectfully sent Sun Zheng off to the island before returning. Through this conversation, Sun Zheng understood why the four Dragon Kings were so envious of him. It turns out that the four of them achieved the realm of Yuanshen with the help of the Dragon King who was canonized by heaven, which is different from Sun Zheng who achieved the Yuanshen realm through self-cultivation. No wonder they say that this is a remote and remote place. Based on their experiences in other worlds, it can be guessed that the dragons here have probably become tools of heaven, and they are inevitably helpless, so they sigh like this. There is nothing we can do about it. As the saying goes, the predecessors planted trees, and the descendants can enjoy the shade. In the same way, for the sins committed by the predecessors, the descendants of future generations can only be forced to bear this original sin. How else would the folk say that "learning well is not as good as living well". Back at Huaguo Mountain, Sun Zheng used all the strength of his flawless body and true dragon body to create a barrier and try to release his soul body. As soon as the body of the soul left the space, the mysterious feeling appeared again. Although this force was not violent, it was very strange. Let the body of the soul completely lose control of the body, and the entire soul seems to be immersed in that induction. If it weren¡¯t for the resonance between souls, Sun Zheng would have just responded to the feeling and headed for an unknown place. It seems that the strength of this place is far superior to mine, and it is too dangerous. It is better to put away the body of the soul first. Of course, before putting it away, let it out first. ??????????? Xiaomi is shaking her head and wagging her tail in all kinds of cute ways, but is not affected by the seal at all. This is very good. It proves that the hell dimension is protected by the body of the soul, and even if it is sealed, it will not affect those creatures. The body of the soul is temporarily sealed in space, and the flawless body is in seclusion again, focusing on cultivation. The real dragon body was busy rearranging the formations and barriers, and took Xiaomi to be responsible for protecting the law. After setting up the formation, the real dragon body was temporarily free. Look at Xiaomi again, well, this little thing has obviously become a lot more lively when it comes to this world. Is it because of the abundant spiritual energy? I once taught Xiaomi a practice method before, but it was too superficial. Now that Sun Zheng has proven his soul, his vision and strength are far from what he was back then. So he called Xiaomi in front of him, and his spiritual mind inspected its whole body. Based on its specific situation, several sets of practice plans suitable for it were deduced. After several months of trial and error, we finally settled on a set of practice techniques that are most suitable for Xiaomi. Pass it into the depths of its soul in the form of spiritual thoughts, and let it embark on the path of cultivation from then on. Uncle Jiu¡¯s world is nearing the end of the Dharma, and foxes still have a chance to escape and become adults, not to mention this world full of gods and demons. Since then, the True Dragon Body has been practicing for a few hours every day, and at other times he has been wandering around the mountains with his little girl. Occasionally adjust the mountain terrain and transplant some spiritual flowers and exotic plants, such as peaches, plums, apricots and pears. The environment of Huaguoshan is becoming more beautiful day by day, and the aura is becoming more abundant day by day. The only thing that didn't change was the huge rock where the monkey was. Not counting the time in the past, a full hundred years have passed since being blessed by the Spirit Gathering Array, but it still remains motionless. Speaking of changes, it's not that there are no changes, it's just that the intensity of breathing in and out of spiritual energy is stronger. Several times, Sun Zheng wanted to take matters into his own hands and imprint some restrictions, talismans, etc. inside him to see if he could be born faster, but he finally held back. ¡°If it¡¯s true as the conspiracy theory says, then this thing has a lot to do with it. If we are not careful and offend those true gods who split the sky and split the earth, they may plot against us. With our current strength, it's better to just wait and see. Sun Zhenggou was in Huaguo Mountain, thinking that the four Dragon King brothers would take the initiative to contact him, which would make it easier to take the initiative. "As a result, the Dragon King didn't wait, but found an uninvited guest. On the night of the full moon, Sun Zheng took Xiaomi to practice near the boulder as usual, and Yin Yin warned him. "The terrain here is flat, the view is wide, and there is a spirit gathering array to assist. It is a good choice for swallowing moonlight. Xiaomi, you must cherish these quiet and peaceful years and achieve enlightenment and escape disaster as soon as possible. When you cultivate into a human body, I will take you Hey, who is where?"  ??I know that the empress is looking for the fire of karma in the underworld" As soon as the words came out of my mouth, I felt that the whole world in front of me seemed to be a little brighter. And all this was just a slight smile from the Nuwa Empress. "You really know about Netherworld Karma Fire! Anyway, since you are from the other world, it doesn't hurt to tell you. I made a great wish a long time ago to support the human race as the master of merit. In order to eliminate the tragic situation of fighting and bloodshed among all races. . It¡¯s just that the laws of this world are incomplete and there are no restrictions between life and death. Therefore, I entered the underworld by myself, purified the world order of the dead, and created six reincarnations. Over the years, the sins in the underworld have sunk and cannot be eliminated, and the burden has become heavier and heavier. The law It also became more and more chaotic. Therefore, I visited thirty-three days to find a way to escape. I learned from Laojun that there is a netherworld karmic fire that is best at burning trapped fruits and clearing away sins. It is a pity that when the heaven and earth first opened, That fire of karma was lucky enough to have a chance, but I'm afraid it would have escaped the universe and gone elsewhere. In desperation, I had no choice but to place my hope in Western Buddhism" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? My God! Sun Zheng felt like he was enlightened, and he suddenly connected all the clues together. It turns out that this is the truth behind the spread of Buddhism to the east! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 605: Taking charge of the underworld You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After looking at the words of Empress Nuwa, Sun Zheng got a very reliable guess. Nuwa, the empress, entered the underworld and established the six rules to perfect the cycle of life and death. However, because there is no netherworld karma in this world, the sins of the underworld and the underworld are difficult to eliminate and accumulate more and more, resulting in the underworld's sins being heavy and overwhelmed. In desperation, I had to resort to Buddhism to resolve it! Therefore, the spread of Buddhism to the East is not at all because Buddhism can save all sentient beings, or it is a wonderful way to cultivate good deeds. It was a transaction between Empress Nuwa and Buddhism! No wonder the spread of Buddhism to the east is a general trend, no wonder so many great powers are plotting against it, no wonder the monkey has been suppressed for five hundred years, but in the end he is still willing to be a thug for Buddhism. There is something shady here! Empress Nuwa explained her situation and smiled at Sun Zheng again: "It's rude to ask you for information about Karma Fire for nothing, but this thing has a lot to do with me. If you are willing to tell me the clues, no matter whether I can find it or not Karmic fire" Is this a benefit? At this moment, Sun Zheng felt blessed in his heart and quickly interrupted: "Your Majesty, you don't have to be like this! Although this junior is not a living being in this world, the merits of your Majesty to the human race and to the entire world, as long as you have some spiritual knowledge, how can you dare or forget it." "Oh, so you do know the clues about Karma Fire?" "More than that, if I don't hide it from you, I have a karma fire seed in my hands!" Sun Zheng is also willing to risk it. After all, the only one who has real experience in the path of merit, or who has successfully cultivated to the top, is this one. If you can make good friends with this person, it will be worth it even if you give up the hell dimension. "Don't think that a small world is so precious. In this person's eyes, if she doesn't have the fire of karma she needs, it's just a dimension, and I'm afraid she won't even be interested in taking a closer look. Mother Nuwa¡¯s expression obviously changed: ¡°Do youreally have the seeds of karma?¡± Sun Zheng didn¡¯t hide it anymore. He communicated with the flawless body in seclusion and stood beside him, releasing his soul body from the space. When Nuwa saw the three Sun Zhengs who had the same appearance and the same soul, she was just a little curious: "This is the way to kill the corpse It is indeed the breath of the netherworld's karma fire. It turns out that it is like this. No wonder I came here based on the induction, but I only caught a trace of remnants of this little beast. Maybe I am too sensitive" Deciding not to hide anything anymore, the body of the soul turned over his hand and released a ball of karma fire in the palm of his hand: "Empress, I wonder if this junior's karma fire meets your requirements?" ?? Empress Nuwa stared at the karma fire in a daze. She was silent for a long time and said with a smile: "I have been searching for many years, but I didn't expect to meet like this. It can be seen that the matter of chance is indeed beyond human power. "This karma fire is exactly what I have been looking for but can't get. So, if you have any requests, you can tell me. Even if it is beyond my ability, I will definitely help you with an idea!" "My Majesty is serious. This karma fire may be useful to your Majesty. But in the hands of this junior, it is nothing more than a tool to assist in your cultivation. My Majesty, just take it and treat it as a sign of filial piety from this junior." Empress Nuwa looked at Sun Zheng very seriously and found that all three of his faces were equally sincere and did not look like he was telling lies. After taking a closer look, I found that the flawless body and the true dragon body were a bit strange. "It turns out that you are following the path of merit. No wonder what a coincidence! In this case, I can't take advantage of a junior, so I will lend you this avatar and follow me to the underworld for a while, so as to save me from having to go there again. Look at the faces of those bald guys.¡± Wow, the great god is the great god. What he said is so profound. How can I decipher it if I don¡¯t understand it at all? Who cares, when faced with such an authentic golden thigh, you can¡¯t even think about whether you understand it or not, just follow behind and shout 666! The empress said she would take her clone into the underworld, so what are you waiting for? Walk! The body of the soul took two steps forward, Nuwa Empress nodded slightly, a white light suddenly appeared and then disappeared, leaving only the flawless body and the true dragon body. ??Maintain the sense of the body of the soul. Once you find that something is wrong, you will immediately ensure the communication space of the flawless body and exit this world. Facing this ancient giant, there is no other way but to risk your life like this. Make a big bet and wait for the dealer to reveal your bet. No matter what the outcome is, I am willing to admit defeat! The flawless body continues to practice in seclusion, and the true dragon body continues to wander around. This little thing is useless. When I faced Nuwa Empress just now, she actually licked her faster than Sun Zheng. Forget it, let's let it practice well first, hoping to refine Henggu and learn to speak soon. Otherwise, if you rely on soul resonance to communicate, it will just pretend not to understand, and there is nothing you can do about it. There are two flowers blooming, one on each side. The wind is calm here at Huaguo MountainThe vest is only for Hades. The merits of Nuwa's vest belong to Nuwa, and the merits of Houtu's vest belong to Houtu. Sun Zheng understood. No wonder the empress said he was following the same path as her. I bet the Empress Houtu in front of me is also a special clone of Hades! Suddenly, Sun Zheng felt that he had grasped some key to cultivation, and he worked very hard to help Queen Tu start to take care of the underworld. The first thing to do is, of course, to establish an organizational structure. First divide the entire underworld into different areas, and then plan the eighteen levels of hell. Why the eighteenth floor? It's just a matter of habit. When Sun Zheng finished laying out the general framework, Empress Nuwa appeared in time and handed him two underworld treasures: the Book of Life and Death and the Three Life Stones. He also said that the underworld you built in the underworld is in line with my wishes. From now on, you will be the master of the underworld! Sun Zheng took these two treasures in a daze, feeling a little unreal in his heart. The Lord of the Underworld, isn't that the Lord of Hell? Damn it, no wonder people say there is no wrong nickname. The name of Sun King of Hell was correct after all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 606 Feng Shui Treasure Land You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Empress Nuwa entrusted her with the Book of Life and Death and the Three Life Stones, and Sun Zheng studied these two treasures carefully. It is indeed a law-based treasure that coexists with this world. As long as a living being in the world is born with spiritual wisdom, the name, place of birth and life will appear in the book of life and death. Use it in conjunction with the three-life stone to check the life story of any living being. Of course, as with all rules, no matter how powerful a treasure is, there are exceptions. As long as a cultivator steps over a certain threshold or uses some treasure to shield it, he can escape the constraints of this book of life and death. According to the current setting of the Book of Life and Death, a monk, or a Qi Refiner, is required to reach the realm of Yuanshen in order to break free from the constraints of the Book of Life and Death. And those Jindan and Nascent Soul level monks, even if they are as strong as the real dragon body that can kill the soul, can still clearly see the end of their lifespan. This may also be the reason why the Dragon King of the Four Seas was canonized by the Heavenly Court and directly promoted to Yuanshen after receiving the palm seal. Through studying the Book of Life and Death and the Three Life Stones, Sun Zheng also discovered the current chaotic state of this world with no rules. No wonder so many strange sects are spreading wildly. They use various tricks to escape the constraints of the Book of Life and Death and achieve immortality in a sense. ??And Empress Nuwa suffered from the sins of the underworld and had no way to purify her, so she was naturally happy to turn a blind eye to this matter, which further condoned the barbaric development of those evil gods. Since we have been ordered to take charge of this matter, from today onwards, this underworld must establish serious rules! "Don't look at the four major continents in this world, with a population of tens of billions plus all kinds of monsters and monsters. But in fact, as long as the underworld aspect is sorted out first, the problems in the overworld won't be a big deal at all! From that day on, Sun Zheng changed his target and focused his main energy on the outermost layer of hell, which is the area where the undead are attracted. He will start from here to create a new and complete underworld! As for manpower, in his own private dimension, the Red Lotus Fire Prison, there are still a large group of American soldiers and a few dark elves imprisoned. By the way, there are also two house elves who are always working hard. In order to avoid fallacies, there is simply no living being in this world. Let¡¯s train these guys first and pull them out to make up the numbers! Nearly twenty years have passed since this group of people were thrown into the Hell of Fire. Some of the unlucky ones have died and turned into soul crystals, and the rest of this group of people are still living in fear. The weapons that were originally brought with them were few that could be used now. If it weren't for some women who could make do with each other to continue the bloodline, this group of people would have destroyed themselves long ago. Sun Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and directly showed a "miracle" in the air, telling them that now they have a chance, as long as they go to a hell dimension and help serve as civil servants for five hundred years, he will set these people free. At this point, not to mention civil servants who have been civil servants for 500 years, they have no choice even if they go directly to hell. Sun Zheng then pulled out the souls of all these people and used the rules and authority of the Book of Life and Death to transform them into officials of the underworld. Of course, in order to enhance a sense of belonging, Sun Zheng deliberately transformed the relevant office spaces into a modern style, so that these people can recall a little bit of the glory days. Their children are then placed according to their requirements. With Sun Zheng¡¯s current authority in the underworld, he directly established a teleportation portal in the underworld. Give these civil servants a certain amount of leave every month so that they can go to Hell through the portal to visit their relatives. Of course, at the same time, the environment of the new generation in Hell has also been transformed, so that they can at least enjoy modern education and various facilities. In terms of job arrangements, Amanda Waller, a woman who is very cunning and skillful, directly took up the post of the first chief secretary of the Underworld, responsible for all clerical affairs. With this black face and a dark heart, the more people there are, the more excited she becomes and the better she performs. Harley Quinn used to be a psychiatrist, but was later poisoned by the Joker. Now, after twenty years of transformation in hell, I have long forgotten what a clown looked like, and I only see a few friends I get along with day and night. This group of people was assigned to various positions, and Harley Quinn herself took on the role of Mrs. Meng, responsible for brainwashing the dead ghosts who stepped onto the viewing platform. With the help of these helpers with modern knowledge, Sun Zheng, the king of hell, became more and more successful. Gradually, he only needed to pass the test occasionally, and the rest of the time he could focus on purifying the underworld. Three years after the establishment of the Yin Division, suddenly one day, the clown girl Meng Po took advantage of her vacation to come to see Sun Zheng. "Sir, I have a proposal." It can be seen that Harley Quinn is enjoying being Mrs. Meng very much. When he spoke of the proposal, his whole person glowed with a youthful aura. &np; There are no Jiazi in the mountains, and I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since I practiced cultivation. Years have passed by in a blink of an eye. On this day, Sun Zheng was guiding Xiaomi to learn human pronunciation when he suddenly felt that the warning array on the island was responding. Moreover, this change happened so fast that the array was destroyed before it had time to react. This situation shows that the person¡¯s realm is far beyond his own. So we have to keep at it, there are too many big guys in this world. But Sun Zheng was quite speechless. I am hiding on a deserted island to practice and don't mess with anyone. Okay, why are you trying to mess with me? With insight, the visitor did not pay any attention to Sun Zheng. Dun Guang broke the formation and fell directly next to the boulder. Damn, is this for Brother Monkey? Is the Great God amazing? ¡°Do you know the origin of this stone and dare to make an idea? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you if I say it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 607 Zhen Yuanzi You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The souls of Sun Zheng's three clones share the same feeling with each other. Someone was found here who wanted to touch the boulder. When the real dragon body appeared, the Yama body on the other side of the underworld was also ready to ask Nuwa for help. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out of which this kind of master, who has no martial virtues, and ignores his own obstruction, would be a good opportunity to seek help from the empress. What he didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as he stepped onto the top of the mountain where the boulder was located, the intruder had already retreated. Not only did he not offend Jushi, but he took the initiative to salute him. "It is a sin for a wild cultivator in the mountains and forests who does not know the etiquette and is reckless to disturb his fellow Taoists." I went, you vomited all the grooves, what do you say? Sun Zheng was a little confused by such a direct self-examination: "Senior masters, why do you need to play with the juniors? I wonder if the seniors have come to Huaguo Mountain to give you any advice?" "Huaguo Mountain?" The visitor smacked his tongue and thought about it, admiring it very much: "What a name! Ah, Taoist friends don't have to be so nervous. Yuanzi, a poor Taoist in Wuzhuangguanzhen, just hasn't been to Dongsheng Shenzhou for several years, so he doesn't know that his friends are already there. I was careless about opening a mansion here, so please forgive me, fellow Taoist." Wuzhuangguan, Zhen Yuanzi? Is this the awesome guy who grows ginseng fruit? Wuzhuang Temple seems to be in Hezhou, Xiniu. What are you doing here? Thinking about it again, could it be said that Brother Monkey was really related to him before he was born? No wonder he behaved so strangely during his journey to the West. He could suppress the monkey easily, but he indulged and guided him in various ways. In the end, he used his head to worship the monkey Hiss! Sun Zheng took a breath and thought of a very crucial clue. It is said that Zhen Yuanzi and the ginseng fruit tree are one and the same spiritual creature, and he also holds the world's most precious treasure "Book of the Earth" in his hand. Could it be that the stone that Brother Monkey was born from has some connection with him? With endless thoughts, Sun Zheng did not dare to show his face to a being of this level, so he quickly said politely: "Junior Qingxi, I have only been practicing on this island for more than a hundred years. I didn't know that this place already had an owner" Zhen Yuanzi laughed and said, "You don't have to be like this, fellow Taoist. Since Empress Nuwa has given you permission to open a mansion here to practice cultivation, this mountain is yours!" Ah, it turns out that before leaving that day, did Nuwa leave any message on this stone? Mengxin really has no human rights, lacks strength, and can¡¯t even read the messages left by others. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? This feeling is so good! Zhen Yuanzi continued to explain: "The poor Taoist was also obsessed with this stone. After a few years, he saw formations on the island. He thought it was someone plotting against him, so he got angry. But it turned out that it was the Taoist friend who received it. The empress ordered me to take care of you here. This offense is not my fault. I apologize to you!" ??????????????????????????????????????????? Well, this is treating me as a nanny looking at rocks. But it doesn¡¯t matter, being able to work for Nuwa Empress is an honor in itself. What is the difference between high and low position? We still have a clone who is the King of Hell in the Underworld. Am I proud? ?? ?Hold your thighs, you¡¯re not shabby! Since we are one of our own, there is no need to disturb the empress Qingxiu. Here at Huaguo Mountain, just entertain the guests well. Sun Zheng kindly invited Senior Zhen Yuanzi to sit in a small pavilion by the waterfall. Sun Zheng made this place for relaxation. He mainly took Xiaomi to fish and touch shrimps in the pool where the waterfall falls, and he played the piano. A good time. After years of cultivation, Huaguo Mountain is now full of exotic flowers and fruits, and occasionally you can see a few deer, deer and other herbivores. There are no other natural enemies in Huaguo Mountain, and everyone's life is quite nourishing. Xiaomi and Sun Zheng would capture a few from time to time for tooth sacrifices, but it would not cause them to become a disaster. Today we entertained Zhen Yuanzi, and Sun Zheng showed off his special skills. I cooked a half-sized deer, caught several fish and turtles, and had a good barbecue. Zhen Yuanzi didn¡¯t have any strict rules on vegetarianism, but he ate happily. He was also full of praise for Sun Zheng's craftsmanship, which he greatly benefited from. Sun Zheng also had fruit wine brewed from the local specialty of Huaguo Mountain. He exchanged glasses with him for a few rounds, and slowly started to talk, chatting happily. With the start of the conversation, Sun Zheng tried several times to get the origin of the stone out of his mouth. It's a pity that Zhen Yuanzi didn't talk to each other at all, as if you knew and I knew, and everyone knew it tacitly. ¡° Then Sun Zheng simply put aside these little calculations and just told him some interesting anecdotes about romance and the world of mortals. Although Zhen Yuanzi is one of the most eminent people in the world, he does not understand the lives of these people at the bottom. Being ??The spiritual root of the earth-opening period. In other words, it has existed since the beginning of this universe! As we all know, when Nuwa Empress supported the human race to enter the forest of all races, the world had already experienced countless thousands of years and countless calamities. So the question is, before the emergence of the human race, did this ginseng tree ever bear fruit? If it had borne fruit, was its fruit like this from the beginning, or did it become like this later after the human race became the master of all spirits? ¡°Well, keep this question in mind and ask Zhen Yuanzi later. "Don't think this is just a small problem, maybe it involves some induction of the rules of heaven. ???????????????????? Zhen Yuanzi is so nervous about the world branch, what is the purpose of taking it back? Cuttings? Or grafting? It¡¯s hard to say, a boss of this level must have unique skills. But it doesn¡¯t matter, no matter what he does with it, judging from his performance just now, the branches of the World Tree are of great significance to him. This favor was successfully obtained. ¡° Of course the more favors from a big boss, the better. Who would think there are too many golden thighs? Of course, we can¡¯t forget the original intention. I don¡¯t want to pull my face off, and I hug so many thighs just so that one day, I can be someone else¡¯s golden thigh! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 608 Nuwa¡¯s Disciple You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After Zhen Yuanzi left, there was peace and quiet for several consecutive years. Sun Zheng wanted to go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to communicate with Ao Guang several times, but he was worried that the other party had the same plan. Thinking about it again, what difference does it make if you know the news from outside? Now I am in love with Empress Nuwa, and I am the number one horse boy of her old man's back-country vest. With her energy, she can at least ensure that she won't be bullied casually in this world. Just like Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s last raid, whether it was the message left on the boulder or the timely transmission of divine thoughts by Empress Nuwa, they all clearly showed the empress¡¯ love for him. Being able to occupy Huaguo Mountain, a paradise full of spiritual energy, is the best place I have encountered since I traveled to all the worlds. There is nothing to dislike! The monkey will not be born for a while, and we are not naive people who have never seen the world. We have to go out and make a living in the world. Then just practice hard and raise your realm first. Didn¡¯t Great Immortal Zhen Yuan say that this person who has just entered the realm of Yuan Shen is just a loose immortal here. Further up, there seems to be advanced realms such as Taiyi and Daluo. And judging from his tone, Da Luo was still a rookie in his eyes. ????????????????????????? Xiaomi is a fool. In a place with such abundant spiritual energy, he has been practicing for decades. Not to mention transforming, he can¡¯t even speak personal words. He is so stupid that he is hopelessly stupid! In this case, we can simply send Xiaomi to the underworld. Yama is practicing in the underworld, mainly setting fires. Occasionally, he will separate some incarnations to help those underworld personnel handle government affairs. His small life is not to mention a lot of nourishment. Bring Xiaomi to the Underworld, and then take both of them back to Huaguo Mountain. I usually take care of some chores, maintain the formation and so on. With both gatekeepers, the true dragon body can also practice immersedly with the flawless body, without paying any attention to external affairs. This time, he decided not to break through or escape. Unless the monkey is born early, as for how to deal with the monkey after it is born, it depends on the situation. Maybe it really has something to do with water and soil. Xiaomi successfully mastered speaking skills in less than three years after arriving in the underworld. She talks softly and sounds cute, but her IQ is a little low and she always comes up with some not-so-clever sentences. To this extent, being a pet is certainly extremely smart. But as a spirit, or an intelligent creature, that's not enough. When he becomes a human in the future, his IQ will still be that of a fool. Sun Zheng arranged for it to follow Harley Quinn, and there was no need to study hard. As long as it saw more of the world and chatted with this foreign woman, its wisdom would naturally improve as it gained more knowledge. After everything was arranged properly, Sun Zheng ran to the Nuwa Empress¡¯ Palace to ask for an audience. The incident with Zhen Yuanzi inspired him a lot. It reminded him of the old time when Lu Dongbin was ecstatic when he got some fairy spring water from him. These two things support each other and illustrate a fact. Those things he collected from all the worlds in his own hands may be very precious things in the world of practice. The last time Zhen Yuanzi did not invade, he did not take the opportunity to seek help from the Nuwa Empress. He missed an opportunity to build relationships, and he felt a little regretful afterwards. This time when I came to see my empress, I found a suitable door-to-door gift after much thought. Xuanming True Water! This thing was found in the portable magic weapon Qingxi Light Chaser when the Qingxi Sanren's real body was taken away. After so many years of warming (resting), the pool of Netherworld True Water has not increased much at all. It is very difficult for this thing to increase. What's more, when practicing the true dragon body, you have to take some from time to time. Walking into the Houtu Palace, Sun Zheng suddenly understood why the Nuwa Empress was willing to delegate power and let him, an outsider, torment in the underworld. After reaching the realm of Yuanshen, except for non-mainstream states such as relying on karma fire to improve, most exercises require a long period of practice. If it is not absolutely necessary, who would be willing to interfere with one's spiritual practice for a trivial and irrelevant matter. Even a loose immortal like me who has just entered the Yuan Shen is like this, and it is even more so at the level of Nuwa Empress. Although the underworld is in charge of the cycle of life and death in the entire four continents, in the eyes of a great god like Nuwa, it is nothing more than a tool used to test some kind of spiritual practice. Even if it is really destroyed and abandoned, the impact will not be much. It is precisely because of this that those bald men in the West dare to ask the empress for a Buddha statue as a reward. Because they know that in the eyes of the empress, although the Buddha's attainment is rare, compared with the entire underworld, it is a measure of value. But they never dreamed that the fire of karma in this world would escape the world.Well, keep that one with you for future use. Then he looked over with caring eyes: "Don't give it away to anyone again!" " "What Master said is that the disciple must take it easy." Nuwa turned her hand over and handed over a red clay high-necked clay pot: "Xuanming True Water is of little use to me. This is a pot of living water. When mixed with Xuanming True Water, it can turn into a spring. You can try it out. Try to build a Wangchuan River." Sun Zheng took the red clay pot and felt it sink when he put it in his hand, and a burst of vitality hit his face from the mouth of the pot. "Obviously, not only the water of life is a treasure, but this clay pot is also a treasure. When I left the palace with the pottery pot and returned to my own realm, I suddenly remembered that I went to see the empress this time because I originally wanted to ask about the Xuanming True Water. As a result, in this way, it became a disciple in the name of the son -in -law! How did the trick work? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years of traveling around the world, I would finally have the opportunity to become my disciple willingly. This is the biggest gain from entering the underworld and even coming to the world of Journey to the West. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 609 The Dragon King Visits You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since I have been recognized by Empress Nuwa, I have become her disciple. The affairs of the Ming Tu Yin Division have become their own internal affairs, and they are becoming more and more careless. Sun Zheng studied the characteristics of the pot of living water and found that the strange water quality was no worse than several kinds of true water seeds. It has a very powerful characteristic. No matter what kind of true water it is, it can be smoothly integrated with it, and then it will continue to grow on its own, so Empress Nuwa said that this thing can be used as a spring. Taking advantage of this characteristic, Sun Zheng designed a Wangchuan River in the Jieyin Area of ??the Underworld, surrounding the entire Jieyin Hell with the Wangchuan River. Near the spring, build a Naihe Bridge. At this point, the most obvious symbol layout of the underworld is finally completed. ????????????????????????????? Next, we will establish permissions for each level of hell, expand the number of civil servants, formulate rules, etc., all of which must be improved step by step along with the karma fire purification project. That is a long-term project and cannot be rushed. On the contrary, related belief forms can be implemented simultaneously in the world of the sun. Sun Zheng is an expert in this aspect. He only needs to find a few prominent figures in tribes and towns and find an excuse for him to come to the underworld. Then, under the guise of correcting loopholes and making up for mistakes, he was sent back to the world to be resurrected. That person will naturally become a devout believer. These prominent figures took the initiative to publicize it, and soon the theory of reincarnation was launched in the world. Of course, in the underworld of the underworld, in addition to tool men such as the bull-headed horse-faced man and the black and white impermanence, the two biggest underworld gods and immortals are Houtu Empress and Sun Yan Wang. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to the spread of his faith at the beginning. He felt that this matter would have to develop for at least hundreds of years and be repeatedly confirmed by three or five generations before it could form a strong influence. Therefore, I just repeatedly warned everyone at the beginning that I must tell everyone that in the underworld of the underworld, the biggest god is Houtu Empress. Other than that, nothing else matters. After those tool people go back, they will slowly make up for it. . As expected, when a related temple appeared in the Yang world, everyone unanimously chose to build the Houtu Empress Temple. However, in addition to the statue of Queen Houtu in the temple, there will inevitably be a statue of Sun Yama next to it. There is no need for Sun Zheng to explain, everyone knows that Sun Yama is the direct disciple of Empress Houtu, and is the highest official who helps the empress manage the underworld. When Sun Zheng noticed this change, he was a little scared. When he came to this world, he never told anyone that his surname was Sun. And it is even more impossible for the American soldiers who have been imprisoned in the Fire Prison for more than twenty years to know their names. They have not even heard of the Taoist name Qingxi. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shuangshuang is a house elf and happens to know Sun Zheng¡¯s name. For creatures like house elves, promoting reputation for their master is almost their instinct in life. Fortunately, out of aristocratic arrogance, it only addressed its master as Mr. Sun without revealing his real name. But the name Sun Yama is still firmly attached to him. After the construction of the Wangchuan River was completed, Sun Zheng passed the pot of living water through the space to the true dragon body. This thing can help increase the true water seeds at will. For the true dragon body that carries several kinds of true water seeds, it is simply a tailor-made auxiliary tool. ???????????????? It¡¯s good to have a master. You¡¯ve just become a disciple and you¡¯ve already reaped such great benefits. Using the water of life to bless the true water practice is so refreshing. In less than three years, the invisible true water, Tianyi true water and Xuanming true water of the true dragon body have been completed at the same time. Having these three true waters around you will be of great help in improving your ability to refine weapons. Coupled with the special characteristics of these three true waters, it can be regarded as three more ways to save life. Then Sun Zheng inevitably became interested in the clay pot containing the water of life, which was a gift from Empress Nuwa. In other words, this clay pot is most likely the work of the empress herself. By studying this clay pot, you will definitely be able to gain some experience in refining it. It¡¯s just that Sun Zheng was a little unsure. Should he say hello to his master first? But this thought made him feel a little guilty. What if the master was studying the chaos branch and the horn, and the question he asked was too childish, would it make the master feel that he was a little frivolous? The more uncertain I became, the more I felt that I had taken too great advantage by becoming the disciple of Nuwa Empress. ????????????????? It¡¯s true that the gap between my own strength and that of her old man is a bit outrageous. It¡¯s so big that I don¡¯t have the shame to ask her about my doubts about practice Of course, at this stage, the three?. Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, goes to heaven to report on his duties once every ten years. It was when I went to report on my work last time that I saw the notice about Emperor Wa. Others only expressed surprise, but Ao Guang was not only surprised, but also recognized this lucky guy at a glance. He was the newly promoted immortal of the Dragon Clan who he had met last time. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but when he returned to Donghai, he discussed it with several brothers as soon as possible. I decided to come to Huaguo Mountain as a test first. In case the immortal comes back to the mountain to relax occasionally, can I take the opportunity to walk around and get closer to each other? Not only are they of the same race, but they also live next to each other. I was ignorant before and missed the opportunity to make friends. I can't miss it this time no matter what. So, they came. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 610 No serious person has time to make friends You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at the almost flattering attitude of the four Dragon Kings, Sun Zheng suddenly understood why so many people wanted to join Auntie, so as to obtain an identity that no longer had to work hard. After enduring the blunt flattery of the four Dragon Kings, Sun Zheng felt that his mood seemed to have improved again. No wonder the dragon clan has been reduced to living in the water. Even the leader is at this level. How can he still expect those dragon sons, grandsons, and even new branches? Alas, the four rough Han non -learning people must shoot horses, and it is certain that it is a bit difficult for them. When he heard them praise Shuang Shuang¡¯s cooking skills, Sun Zheng was obviously moved by the sincerity. It can be seen that this super-era craftsmanship really gave the four Dragon Kings a big surprise, or shock. Sun Zheng told them if they really liked it. You can send a few clever boys to the island to learn. Huaguoshan Food Training Class, including teaching and training. The four dragon kings were overjoyed and thanked them again. Sun Zheng thought they would be more reserved at least, but the next day he happily sent more than twenty dragons and dragon girls to the island. It is said that the children of the Dragon Clan are relatively simple-minded and cannot learn much. If there are many people, we can spread out to study. Each person learns a little, and together we can make do. Sun Zheng didn't care about such trivial matters and arranged for Shuangshuang to take care of these little ones. Then he told Shuangshuang, don¡¯t worry, teach slowly. If you are worried that you will learn it too early, you can start by planting seasonings. Anyway, it can affect the entire Huaguo Mountain. You can do whatever you want, just be careful not to disturb me in retreat. When you go into seclusion in the realm of Yuanshen, it is true that there are no years in the mountains, and you don¡¯t know how many years you have practiced. The world of cultivation is actually the same as the human world. There are inevitably some people who like to make friends. Empress Nuwa's high-profile recruitment of disciples was explosive news for the entire thirty-three days. For these fairy families who communicate extensively, it is simply a big hit. As the saying goes, snakes have their own paths, rats have their own paths. No matter how good you are at keeping secrets, people will inevitably cheat on you. In the fairy world, there are many means of deduction and divination. Sun Zheng's dojo in Huaguo Mountain only set up a very ordinary defensive formation, and it was not hidden outside the dimension. Soon the news leaked out, and soon there was an endless stream of visitors coming to pay their respects. Both of them strictly abide by their master's orders. No matter who comes, they all assume that the master is in seclusion, leave a greeting message, and wait for the master to come out of seclusion before replying. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out, good immortals who don¡¯t practice cultivation, just come here just to look familiar. If you accidentally make a red face, it will be ugly. With the great banner of Empress Nuwa, who dares to make a mistake? Day after day, year after year of rejection. Everyone gradually understood that this man was a practicing madman, no wonder he could fall in the eyes of the Nuwa Empress. It seems that those who want to build relationships through facial recognition should give up. In this way, Sun Zheng perfectly missed the easiest opportunity to inquire about information, and successfully created a cold persona for himself. This time in retreat, I practiced until the spiritual platform shook, and my soul gave me a warning. This feeling is too familiar, it is a sign of perfection and the impending thunder disaster. Although it was only Wuxia's body that sensed the thunder tribulation, Sun Zheng still took the real dragon body out of the seclusion together, teleported to the deserted island where he had survived the tribulation last time, and silently waited for the thunder tribulation to come. The same process, the same feeling. The difference is that this time the thunder tribulation is smaller in scale, but its power has doubled. Bathing in the thunder, feeling the flesh and blood being worn away bit by bit by the thunder. That sour feeling coupled with the fact that two bodies are going through the calamity together, it's double pain and double enjoyment! What Sun Zheng didn¡¯t know was that during his years of seclusion, there were inevitably many good people who kept paying attention to Huaguo Mountain. When he came out of seclusion and came to the desert island to meet the thunder disaster, many people who were interested in him had already turned their attention to him. ???????????????? Then under the watchful eyes of countless people, Sun Zheng performed the Thunder Tribulation with his bare hands. During the whole process, his two bodies seemed to have been immobilized and did not move at all. Everyone watched helplessly as this guy was melted bit by bit by the lightning, from the outside to the inside, layer by layer, bit by bit, completely melted into the lightning, leaving not even a scum behind. Before these people could recover from their doubts, the thunder dissipated and turned into the post-tribulation fairy light. In the fairy light, the two bodies that had just melted were restored bit by bit from scratch. Sun Zheng himself had long been used to it and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal at all. But his kind of operation is unheard of in this world and has never happened before. In order to escape the thunder catastrophe, these cultivators even do not hesitate to seek refuge in heaven.?The way to behead the corpse. It can be seen that this method is just a basic operation in the eyes of others. Having a clone can at least save lives. No matter who it is, they can't kill everyone in a short while. As for killing people and seizing treasures, the biggest fear is of course the news leaking. Without complete assurance of silence, the risk of this incident cannot be eliminated. Of course, the concerns of Nuwa Empress and Zhen Yuanzi should be more than that simple. ??The Buddhists dared to use the method of purifying sins to ask for Buddhahood from her, probably because they knew that she needed to follow certain rules. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I should work hard to make friends with this kind of boss. At least you have to find out all the twists and turns here, so you don't get confused and get tricked without knowing it. Now looking at the warm-hearted brother Zhen Yuanzi, I feel much more pleasing to the eye. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 611 Please tell your story! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It is shameful to say that after hundreds of years in this world, apart from Empress Nuwa and Zhen Yuanzi, I have only seen the Dragon King brothers of the Four Seas. I still have a dark eye on heaven or the world of practitioners. There is indeed a lot of information obtained in the underworld, but it is all mundane matters in the human world and has nothing to do with cultivation. Those who are somewhat capable can hide in their own sect and not report to the underworld even if they die. Sun Zheng's great mission of purification in the underworld has not yet been completed, and he is too lazy to care about it. Of course, even if the purification is completed in the future, we must first find out the details of the person before taking action. The current Sun Yama is no longer the Sun Yama of the Ming Dynasty. False names such as fairness and justice have no meaning in the face of the six paths of reincarnation. Therefore, understanding the external situation is something that Sun Zheng must face sooner or later. Zhen Yuanzi is grateful and sincere in making friends. Sun Zheng also intended to take this opportunity to understand the situation outside. We chatted for several days, and each other¡¯s opinions were very inspiring to each other in terms of spiritual practice and enlightenment. Later, Zhen Yuanzi warmly invited Sun Zheng to visit Wuzhuang, and took the opportunity to persuade him: "In my opinion, brother Yu, your method of avatar is still a little early. Before entering Daluo, you should still use all your strength to improve your realm." Lord. My dear brother, you are the direct disciple of Emperor Wa. No one in the three realms dares to take your ideas, so there is no need to waste energy on these irrelevant means." This guy used his clone as a life-saving trick. Of course, it can¡¯t be said that he guessed wrong. But he definitely didn't know that his identity as a disciple of Emperor Wa was not brought from his mother's womb. Who wouldn't want such a strong backstage supporter? The problem is that this kind of thing depends on chance. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t want to explain the secret behind it, so he just laughed and revealed it. Zhen Yuanzi thought he had discovered the truth: "It's Brother Yu who lacks knowledge. Brother Yu, who has the guidance of Emperor Wa, must have his own merits. It seems that Brother Yu is lucky. If Brother Yu has not cultivated the clone and only practiced hard, Brother Yu will not do it." Dare to disturb Brother Xian's efforts. Now that Brother Xian is here and does not hinder his practice, how can he not sit on the barren mountain of Brother Fool and let Brother Fool fulfill his duty as a landlord!" Sun Zheng silently remembered another thing in his heart. The cultivators here cultivate clones for the purpose of doing hybrid travel on weekdays, so as not to affect the cultivation of the original body. In other words, their clones will most likely be unable to practice! No wonder so many people are running around and making friends. It seems that we have to do as the Romans do. After talking to Zhen Yuanzi, I found out that his heroic feat of going to the thunder disaster that day had already resounded throughout the heavens, making all the monks who were worried about the disaster admire them. Of course, everyone speculates that this behavior is most likely due to some secret method passed down by the Nuwa Empress. Who else could explain his behavior that day? Who among the cultivators who can break free from the constraints of the Book of Life and Death has never been struck by lightning three or five times? Even if everyone understands that the less external forces are used to overcome the disaster, the more generous the rewards will be after the disaster. But at a moment when life is at stake, who dares to really risk death, not resist at all, and let the lightning destroy the body bit by bit? Unless he knew in advance, he would not die if his body was destroyed! ¡°Obviously, that¡¯s the confidence given by Nuwa Empress. Of course, Sun Zheng was too lazy to explain what was going on here, so he simply changed into Wu Xia and followed Zhen Yuanzi to Wuzhuang Temple to relax. By placing the True Dragon Body in a retreat, we will take advantage of this opportunity to stabilize its state. The true dragon body has a special situation. Theoretically speaking, at the same level, the strength can reach 365 times that of ordinary monks! In the past, he had swallowed more than a dozen Nascent Souls and Golden Pills to become a Yuan Shen. Now, not only was he promoted to a Yuan Shen, he also quietly raised the upper limit of his realm with the help of the flawless Taiyi Tribulation. ¡°But improving one¡¯s realm is not enough. One has to consolidate the 365-fold advantage to feel confident. It was this act of switching clones that made Zhen Yuanzi deeply moved. It turns out that Brother Qingxi has been talking to me in his real body these past few days. This sincerity is really touching. Sun Zheng knew that this person had misunderstood again, but of course he couldn't explain it. It just so happens that my true dragon body has traces of dragon energy no matter how much it is restrained, and after its strength increases, it is indeed stronger than the flawless body. Similarly, Wu Xia's body really has no aura at all. If he didn't know the basics, he would have thought he was an ordinary mortal at first glance. This further illustrates the fact that the flawless body is the clone, and is more in line with the behavior habits of cultivators in this world. Zhen Yuanzi released a cloud-like flying magic weapon, picked up Sun Zheng, and the two of them were flying in the air, speeding along, crossing Nanzhan in the blink of an eye.?Anyway, it's really difficult to get along in the Buddhist world. Comparing it to the plot of Journey to the West, in order to negotiate with Buddhism, he did not hesitate to plot against the monkeys and worked hard to get Guanyin Bodhisattva into the game. Now it is obviously more cost-effective to take advantage of Sun Zheng's influence and curry favor with Empress Nuwa. After the polite process was completed, the two of them took their seats respectively. Zhen Yuanzi did not hide his excitement: "Thanks to the gift of the treasure from the wise brother, Brother Yu has received this help, and he no longer has to look at the faces of those shameless people! If the Empress Nuwa hadn't repeatedly warned not to leak it, Brother Yu would have wished to go to Lingshan and get out of this place. Bad mouth!" Good guy, I have a lot of resentment. It¡¯s good to have resentment, I like resentment the most. Where there is resentment, there are stories, and I love to hear stories. Brother Zhen Yuanzi who has resentment, please tell your story! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 612 Four Heavenly Masters You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After spending a whole month wandering around Wuzhuang Temple, I still couldn¡¯t find out the story behind Zhen Yuanzi. Even if they are real brothers, things that should be kept secret should still be kept secret, let alone superficial brothers. But this month was not without success. At least with Zhen Yuanzi's guidance, I already have a general impression of the practice system and related big shots in this world, as well as the division of forces and other matters, and I am not as blind as before. First of all, there is the timeline. According to Zhen Yuanzi, Tianting has been established, but it is still in the initial stage. The various functional departments are not even clear about their respective jurisdictions, and they are in a state of groping. The so-called heaven is nothing more than a few saints responding to the call of heaven, each selecting a few disciples who are pleasing to their eyes, and organizing them together to be responsible for rectifying the order of the three realms in order to end the current lawless and chaotic situation. Of course, the gods in this heaven have nothing to do with those in "The List of Gods", and they are obviously not in the same story line. Speaking of saints, Zhen Yuanzi was a little confused. He told Sun Zheng that there can only be at most nine saints in each side of the world. The so-called three thousand avenues and seven thousand side doors, all roads can lead to God. In other words, anyone who is determined to practice, whether human or ghost, has the opportunity to achieve the status of a saint. Since the beginning of the world, Patriarch Hongjun has been in harmony with the way of heaven and has set various rules. Among them, symbolizing the pinnacle of spiritual practice, are the nine holy thrones. After countless years, there are only six well-known saints in the world today: Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun, Nuwa Empress, and the two Western sects Jieyin and Zhunti. Although there are still three holy places, countless living beings have been fighting for them in countless years of competition. The various methods used during this period were countless. But it¡¯s strange that after so many years of fighting, there are still only those six saints. Of those who came later, not only could no one take that step, there were even many Immortals who risked their lives in order to compete for this chance. Zhen Yuanzi has experienced many failures, and has witnessed many people with extraordinary minds, even beings much stronger than himself, fall on this road and die. One day, he suddenly came to enlightenment and gave up the pursuit of the holy throne. He fell silent, closed the mountain to meditate, and focused on living his own small life. An unexpected surprise followed. In the past, when he was seeking the way to sainthood, he had almost all the enemies in the world. All those who also pursue the holy path regard him as a potential opponent. But after he publicly stated that he had given up on this path, this hatred suddenly disappeared, allowing him to gain many inexplicable friendships. After giving up, Zhen Yuanzi's mentality changed, and he figured out many problems that he had thought about before without any results. Zhen Yuanzi did not tell Sun Zheng directly what it was. After all, it is a world full of gods and Buddhas. If you want to keep some things secret, you can only let them rot in your stomach. However, he revealed to Sun Zheng that the branch of chaos could make him no longer afraid of the Second Saint of the West. This statement is very interesting, and Sun Zheng is also shocked. It seems that he can't give out random gifts in the future. See what this means, with this branch, Zhen Yuanzi can challenge the second ancestor of Buddhism. It also proves from the side that Buddhism has indeed been putting pressure on him. No wonder even Empress Nuwa was moved. No wonder at her level, she repeatedly told Sun Zheng not to give it away randomly in the future. ¡°It seems that we have to keep a low profile in the future. Fortunately, Zhen Yuanzi doesn¡¯t need to give any instructions. Otherwise, if the news leaks out, those guys who sent in greetings will definitely turn into brown sugar and stay in Huaguo Mountain. Farewell to Zhen Yuanzi and teleport back to Huaguo Mountain. Zhen Yuanzi watched Sun Zheng disappear without a trace in front of his face, and thought he had just taken back the clone. Immediately I was inspired, it turns out that the clone can still be used in this way! Sun Zheng returned to the mountain and found Shuangshuang entertaining several guests by the pond. Well, the fairy world is even more outrageous than technological time, with no privacy at all. If there is any movement, it will definitely be leaked. No wonder people of Zhen Yuanzi's level have to be secretive when talking about sensitive topics The four middle-aged Taoists, with serious faces and respectful attitudes, treated each other as disciples. "Disciple pays homage to Master Qingxi!" Sun Zheng was also quite puzzled. Empress Nuwa did say that she had given guidance to several monks before, but they probably weren't so bold and really wanted to show off. Where did these nephews come from? Seeing that Sun Zheng was confused, several people took the initiative to explain: "The disciples and others are all disciples of the Taiqing saint. Now they are preaching in Nanzhan Buzhou. A few months ago, they received the decree from their teacher, Master Xuandu, and ordered the disciples and others to come to Huaguo Mountain to pay homage to the master. Uncle¡­¡­?Luck is a proven and effective way. No matter how much you struggle with other side theories, it will be in vain. Therefore, whether it is the Sanqing side, the Second Ancestor of the West, or even the Houtu Empress of Netherland, everyone is working hard to spread their influence and gather more incense beliefs. Sun Zheng is not cold about this. For him, the experience of flawless golden elixir condensing the national destiny has left him with a psychological shadow on the path of merit and luck. Coupled with the techniques practiced by his three clones, there is no need to follow the path of merit. So he actually doesn't care much about gathering believers. But others don¡¯t know this. The four heavenly masters accompanied the smiling faces to confirm their status as elders. Isn¡¯t it just to grab a few more believers and compete for a few more rays of incense? Isn¡¯t this just a scam delivered to your doorstep? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a few hard knocks, how can you withstand the painstaking efforts of Senior Brother Xuandu? ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 613: Without rules, there is no rule. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Sun Zheng already knew from Zhen Yuanzi that the four major continents seemed to have thousands of tribes rising together, causing chaos. In fact, it had long been divided up by those saints. Nuwa, the empress supported the human race in the world, achieved great merit and achieved the holy status. ??And Empress Nuwa felt the pain of the disordered reincarnation of living beings, entered the underworld, transformed into the earth after death, and established various rules of reincarnation in the six realms. "Then, the chaotic and disorderly land of the underworld, which had been wandering outside the two realms of immortality and mortals, was taken over by the Empress Nuwa, and from then on it became the three realms of gods, humans and ghosts. The way of merit was immediately recognized by Heaven and became one of the basic laws of this world. The path to becoming a saint through merit is right there. Who can help but be jealous of monks, or gods, who aspire to become saints? But things like incense, faith, and merit are not things you can take possession of if you want. You have to speak with your strength! Therefore, the attitudes of the six saints are the guidelines for all actions. ?? Empress Nuwa made it clear that from now on she will be dedicated to purifying the underworld and reorganizing the cycle of reincarnation. Has no interest in human affairs. The other five saints discussed it for a while and divided the four major continents. Xiniu Hezhou, which has the largest territory, belongs to the Western Sect. After all, there are two saints there. Nanzhan Buzhou was led by four heavenly masters under Master Xuandu, and it was considered to be given to Taiqing Saint. Dongsheng Shenzhou is in charge of several disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun, the sage of Yuqing. Luzhou in the north was naturally assigned to Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun. Of course, this division is just a statement. Everyone knows that sooner or later, this boundary will be broken, and after all, there will only be three saints left. But no one expected that after the rise of the human race, so many strange thoughts would arise. They are not as naive and easy to coax as other tribes. In order to spread the religion, all the forces have really tried their best. Unfortunately, after thousands of years of research, little has been achieved. To use the words of the four heavenly masters, if it were not for the sake of saving face for the master, they might have responded to the call of heaven and become carefree heavenly officials who did not care about worldly affairs, just like some people. Speaking of Heavenly Court, not only Zhen Yuanzi was hinting at something shady, but even the four Heavenly Masters were gnashing their teeth in hatred. Originally, everyone was so harmonious that they competed for believers, spread doctrines, and gathered incense. Everyone should rely on their ability, which couldn't be more fair. But no one expected that Patriarch Hongjun, who had long been in tune with the way of heaven and had no interest in worldly affairs, would actually go out of his way to cause trouble. In order to compete for the holy position, the powerful forces from all sides fought to the death. Countless powerful people who have achieved immortality and will die with the heaven and earth will inevitably perish. Ancestor Hongjun suddenly spread the word that God has the virtue of good life, and it is not easy for everyone to practice. In order to avoid such unnecessary damage, he sent his named disciples to be responsible for forming an organization to manage the gods, which is the Heavenly Court. . ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of nowhere. The boy originally had no sense of existence, but because of the support of Patriarch Hongjun in the name of heaven and justice, he suddenly transformed and became the chief minister of the heaven, with the title of Jade Emperor. It is said that when Heaven was first established, except for the Jade Emperor himself, there were no generals and no soldiers. It was only because of the help of several saints that we achieved this glorious scene today. "Zhen Yuanzi once turned into an angry young man and made a few remarks about this matter. ¡°It¡¯s probably because Taishang Laojun was so good at refining weapons that he personally refined a Lingxiao Palace to serve as the Jade Emperor¡¯s office. However, the old man only had one precious apprentice, so he selected some of the unpromising disciples from the other two saints and sent them to heaven to help the Jade Emperor build a grass platform team. The Sanqing Dynasty strongly supported her, but Nuwa was far away in the underworld and did not care about worldly affairs. The second ancestor of Buddhism pretended to be deaf and dumb and pretended not to see her. How can those other casual cultivators dare to talk? Zhen Yuanzi's biggest resentment is that he suspects that the Jade Emperor has been designated as a saint by the heaven. Yes, the Jade Emperor is not a saint yet, but there is no hope for others! Zhen Yuanzi is the innate soul of Sanqing and Nuwa. He was born as a quasi-sage. After struggling for so many yearsjust talking about it makes me cry! This is not a shady story, what is it? ! Sun Zheng can understand this feeling. Others have worked hard and worked hard, but in the end, you are assigned an unspecified quota. How can there be fairness and justice? That¡¯s why Zhen Yuanzi was extremely sad and thankful that he had given up on the path to becoming a saint so early. He is also extremely grateful for Sun Zheng's gift of the treasure. With the Chaos Branch, he has one more choice. The new group in Tianting is recruiting people and occupying territory everywhere. Zhen Yuanzi can still complain a few words, the four heavenly masters are?? " I originally wanted to let them go to the world of mortals to experience for a few years, or be reincarnated for a lifetime. But after thinking about it, these days, the rules in the world are the same as before, and the effect of experience is probably limited. After much deliberation, the most reliable one is the Houtu Empress Temple! Sun Zheng was also helpless: "Let's do this. Each of you choose a few more clever disciples and send them to the Houtu Empress Temple to make temple blessings. Let them listen attentively and study seriously. After a few years, call them back and ask them and they have learned everything. What. If you still can¡¯t figure out why you need to worship the Three Saints, then you guys should go to heaven to take up your posts as early as possible and become Xiaoyao Immortals, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Seeing that Uncle Master was a little unhappy, the four Heavenly Masters looked at each other in disbelief, not daring to ask any more questions, and took their orders to leave. Before parting, Zhang Daoling said thoughtfully: "Uncle Master wants us to start from the temple and unify the rules!" Qiu Hongji expressed his incomprehension: "But in the same temple, who do the believers belong to? How should the incense and merit be divided? We, brothers and sisters, are respectful, but the merit is related to the opportunity to become a saint, and it is my brother. It¡¯s better to explain it clearly.¡± The other two were silent, and the four of them continued to stare at each other, and finally let out a long sigh and said goodbye. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 614 The expansion of the underworld You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In Sun Zheng's opinion, he guided four heavenly masters to go to the Houtu Empress Temple to learn advanced experience, which can be regarded as teaching experience step by step. If they still can't learn it, it only means that they are really not suitable for this industry. After bidding farewell to the four heavenly masters, the two clones in Huaguoshan continued to retreat. I really don't want to waste this rich spiritual energy, and I don't have the time to take care of those social affairs. The four great heavenly masters each had an uncle, which almost made Sun Zheng depressed. He has already reached the realm of Daluo, and in order to improve himself, he comes to meet his relatives and seek education. How can I, a little Taiyi, have the right to be so proud and complacent that I waste my practice? The retreat of the two avatars in Huaguo Mountain does not affect the actions of the underworld and the underworld in the body of Yama. After five hundred years of hard work, half of the underworld has been purified. By this time, the Karma Red Lotus had been promoted many times, and not only had it condensed into a physical lotus platform, it had even condensed into two lotus petals. During the five hundred years of purification, the organization of the underworld has not relaxed. After five hundred years of hard work in teaching and training, the framework and various rules of the underworld have become increasingly perfect. Now, the service period of Amanda and Harley Quinn¡¯s first group of foreign assistants has expired. As agreed, Sun Zheng called these people together and asked them about their plans. As the saying goes, one hundred people have one hundred natures, one thousand mouths have one thousand faces. No matter how hard you try, you can't make everyone think according to your own intentions. "These hundreds of hard laborers were originally prisoners and were forced to do business. Now that their service terms have finally expired, there is hope of escaping from the sea of ??suffering. However, everyone's ideas are quite different. Some people find the joy here so intoxicating that they wish they could keep it up forever. The representative figure is Harley Quinn. She even recommended her precious son to Sun Zheng, hoping that Sun Zheng could arrange a job in the underworld for his son, which would be many times more interesting than being an angel in that monotonous paradise! Some people are purely out of fear or rejection of Sun Zheng, hoping to send them back to their original beauty and hardship. Of course, Sun Zheng made it clear that such a thing was not feasible at all. Even if we send them back now, five hundred years have passed since that world. If they appear in this situation, they will be regarded as a virus and obliterated by the will of the world. These people can only settle for the next best thing, hoping to go to the human world and live like a mortal. This kind of request is nothing at all. Now the four major continents are in a tribal state. They can just find a place and circle a place for them to live. But if you want any modern enjoyment, it¡¯s just a dream. If they hadn't held positions in the Yin Division and were recognized by the will of the world, outsiders like them would have been wiped out as soon as they showed up, and they wouldn't even have the chance to work as ghosts in the Yin Division. ????????? One sentence on the left obliterates, one sentence on the right obliterates. This group of people finally realized that the world they were in now was a place full of gods, Buddhas, and ghosts. Their only backer is King Sun Yama! ¡°And Sun Zheng made it very clear that if you want to live a new life in the world of the dead, you have to follow the rules. What is the rule? Before leaving, drink a bowl of Mengpo soup, forget the past and start over! Of course, in order to reward them for their years of hard work, Sun Yama will arrange a relatively good life experience for them, so that they can live a happier and safer life. But in this barbaric era, what¡¯s the point of being happy? In comparison, it is better to stay in the underworld. At least the office still has a modern style, allowing everyone to relive the civilized days of the past. When everyone realizes that Yinsi is the only option. Five hundred years of forced servitude ended and was replaced by a new, indefinite contract. Sun Zheng took the opportunity to reorganize the order of the underworld. He went to the Houtu Palace to report to Nuwa Empress and tell the truth about his assumptions. Empress Nuwa still looked calm. She chatted with him for a while and encouraged him to just go ahead and do it. He was too lazy to bother, so he just copied the idea of ??the Ten Palaces of Hell and divided the Underworld into ten areas, each with their own responsibility. Harley Quinn will be responsible for the reception area. The foreign Mengpo will train a group of second-generation Mengpo by herself, build many Naihe bridges along the Wangchuan River, and collect the second-generation Mengpo. garrison. As for the positions of the underworld master, the underworld judge, the black and white impermanence, and the bull-headed and horse-faced positions, the ten halls of the underworld all have the same configuration. In this case, it will be easier to publicize to the outside world. After five hundred years of development, Sun Zheng also had a lot of available manpower. This time, we have sufficient confidence to improve the organizational structure and expand on a large scale. &nbWhen he came in, he saw Zhen Yuanzi whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. "My dear brother is worthy of being a disciple of Saint Wa. His quiet temperament of not caring about foreign affairs is the same as that of Empress Nuwa." Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s rainbow fart was just a few sentences back and forth. Being able to use such a simple sentence to flatter the master and the disciple at once is already very rare. "Didn't Brother Dao say last time that there was hope for a new path? Why would you leave the border and come to the underworld to find your little brother?" "Ashamed, it was Brother Yu who saw Brother Xian's wonderful skill last time. After a hundred years of trying, he managed to master it by luck. In gratitude for Brother Xian's kindness, he ran to Huaguo Mountain to look for Brother Xian. Your boy said that Brother Xian was still in retreat, so Brother Yu I guess you are busy in the underworld" Sun Zheng was puzzled: "What kind of skill has Brother Dao mastered, and why does it have anything to do with my younger brother?" Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said: "Of course it's this clone method! Oh, speaking of it, Brother Xian is so talented that he can think of such a wonderful method. Now Brother Yu's love method can also create a clone that can be dispersed at any time. This The underworld, which others avoid, must have the courage to come here." What do you mean, the underworld is a cesspit? What does it mean to avoid something for fear of not being able to catch it? Please explain your explanation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 615 The Six Emperors of Heaven You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What, Brother Dao, are you saying that the sinful energy in the underworld will be very harmful to practitioners?" "Of course! Ever since the Empress Nuwa gathered merit and became a saint, the way of heaven has established the way of merit as the most good way. At the same time, this sinful energy is the thief of merit, just like the two sides of yin and yang" ??According to Zhen Yuanzi, this sinful spirit is the most haunting. No matter what level of monk you are, as long as you have a trace of it, you can't get rid of it. Not only will your daily practice be affected, but the most terrible thing is that it will cause trouble during the tribulation. Countless former travelers have proved with their own deaths that the spirit of sin cannot be offended. As the gathering place of sinful energy, the underworld is naturally the most feared place in the eyes of all monks. "That is to say, the more sinful energy you are contaminated with, the stronger the thunder tribulation will be when you advance in the future?" "That's not necessarily the case. The biggest possibility is that inner demons are at work. The most serious ones will affect even ordinary Qingxiu. There are even people who become possessed and lose control of their magic power and self-destruct." Sun Zheng was also ashamed. No wonder not even a single monk has been to Netherland for so many years. Zhen Yuanzi continued to add: "Those who have learned from the past often try every means to avoid reincarnation of their souls in the underworld after death, because they are worried that once they enter the underworld, they will never recover, and there will be no chance of realizing immortality again." Only then did Sun Zheng understand why Zhen Yuanzi dared to come here. It turned out that this guy had practiced a magic that was similar to a one-time clone. This clone came to the underworld for a walk and just destroyed him. In this way, he would be contaminated with the aura of the underworld. , and it will not affect the main body. ¡°This is because I misunderstood my behavior of teleporting to say goodbye, so I thought I was smart enough to figure out this method. A separate and dish, that is also the gaze cohesion. ¡°It can only be said that a boss is a boss, and if you have the strength, you can be willful. You risked being stained with sin and came to the underworld just to show off? You can¡¯t be so naive! Zhen Yuanzi expressed his intention: "My good brother has only been in the underworld for five hundred years, but he has made such a big name. Brother Yu is also very envious. Being able to go to the underworld to see my handsome demeanor is enough to make brother Yu famous in the three realms" No, just wait. Where are you? Even if you want to curry favor with Nuwa, there is no need to consume your brothers like this, right? Zhen Yuanzi did not blush at all: "It seems that my dear brother is really focused on seclusion and self-cultivation, and he still doesn't know the reputation of your underworld in the three realms. My dear brother, you are really so capable and capable!" Reputation in the Three Realms? "The reputation of the underworld is so shameless to promote, what is going on in this world?" "My dear brother, you don't know. Now even the heaven is imitating the method of your underworld. It has built thirty-six palaces, seventy-two palaces, and twenty-eight constellations in the southeast, northwest, and northwest The heaven of gods was once a mess. Officials are now doing well. It is said that this method was learned by the Empress Nuwa when she went to heaven. She copied the cat and painted the tiger, and created the current official and assistant titles, civil and military classes Dear brother, In recent years, the Heavenly Court has a large number of civil and military officials, and there have been countless disputes just because of their positions and salaries. Only Xiandi, the True Lord of the Big Dipper, has not a single objection from all the heavens in the three realms" When Sun Zheng heard him talk about the restructuring of the Heavenly Palace, he remembered that before he expanded the Underworld, he had talked with Empress Nuwa about related ideas. "After all, the Lord of the Underworld is still the Master. You can do it yourself, but you can't hide it from others. This is a basic quality in the workplace. Moreover, Sun Zheng did have a desire to take the opportunity to get close to his master from the bottom of his heart, and he did not hide this at all. At the level of Empress Nuwa, being able to embrace her openly and openly is an honor in itself, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about. After listening to his report, Empress Nuwa asked about the structure of the official team. Sun Zheng has been immersed in officialdom for so many years. He grew up in the royal family of the Ming Dynasty. Even the most complicated official system of the Song Dynasty in Chinese history was one of his studies. There are also comparisons of various political systems in later generations. Here, I just pulled out a set. Everything can make Master happy. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that what he just thought was a friendly chat between master and disciple would actually be taught by the master. Zhen Yuanzi only thought that the Jade Emperor learned about the structure of the underworld from Heaven, and then designed the structure of the Heavenly Court by imitating cats and tigers. However, he never imagined that the entire official structure of the Heavenly Court was designed by Sun Zheng from head to toe. As for the Heavenly Court canonizing himself as the Big Dipper King because of this planningwait, why don't I know about this? Seeing his confused expression, Zhen Yuanzi couldn't help but laugh and said: "I know it, I know it! Those people in Heaven are busy grabbing land and occupying the top of the mountain. Who can care about serious errands? That is to confer Brother Yu on the throne. The leader of the earthly immortalsUse. Unless you stop there, sooner or later you'll have to deal with it head on. But for Sun Zheng, the more thunder tribulations, the better. He even enjoyed the process of dissolving himself bit by bit and rebuilding bit by bit under the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth. Every time he goes through a tribulation, it is a rare enlightenment experience for Sun Zheng. This kind of understanding not only allows him to understand his physical condition better, but also allows him to understand more about certain laws of the law of heaven to a certain extent. The true dragon body once again faced the tribulation. This time, the power of the thunder tribulation was even greater than the last time when both bodies traveled together. At the same time, the sudden increase in strength of the real dragon body also made Sun Zheng, who was bathed in the thunder light, aware of the several spiritual thoughts in the world that were paying attention to him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, why do I get so much attention? There are so many big bosses in this world. As a newbie, it¡¯s so stressful! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 616 Heavenly Collaboration Unit You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiaomeng¡¯s new Sun Zheng once again experienced the Taiyi Tribulation, but he made a group of onlookers suspicious of Shen Sheng. Last time they saw clearly that the only direct disciple of Sage Wahuang was indeed going through the Taiyi Tribulation. Moreover, the two bodies were of the same degree, which doubled the power of the thunder calamity. ¡°Then everyone watched with their own eyes as the guy¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as he stood up to the lightning and destroyed himself, then reshaped himself bit by bit. In the eyes of everyone, it is not difficult to survive the thunder tribulation. Until now, no one of us has experienced ten or eight times of the thunder tribulation. But like him, he stood firm and refused to resist. He didn't even say a word, just letting Lei Jie rub him like a wooden stake. Even relying on the protection of Holy Wa to survive, being able to survive that kind of pain is a great ability in itself. But how long has it been since this happened? One hundred years, three hundred years? Anyway, not long after, this guy actually summoned the Thunder Tribulation again, and it was the same Taiyi Tribulation again! Even if you are addicted to resurrecting tribulations, there is no reason to repeat tribulations in the same realm, right? Is Tianjie your dog? He's always there when you call him? What does this mean? He is not trying to survive the tribulation at all, he is practicing some kind of magical power! The so-called tribulation is an illusion created by using other methods to deceive the perception of heaven! Last time someone swore that Emperor Wa¡¯s disciple was just Taiyi and was not worthy of being the direct descendant of Emperor Wa. I wonder if you have any other opinions now? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Who are you to say that you have seen the truth? ! Because he noticed the attention of so many big bosses, as a newbie, he inevitably felt a little inferior, so he went through the calamity silently and returned to the mountain in silence, without even the habitual smile after calamities in the past. So, the onlookers discovered the "truth" again. No matter what Emperor Wa, the disciple, was trying, it was obvious that the results of this experiment were not ideal! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the sky and the world. Sun Zheng still doesn¡¯t know all this. Returning to Huaguo Mountain, I retreated again and reiterated my determination to never leave the retreat until I was promoted to Daluo. However, there is no light in the east but light in the west. As soon as we enter concentration here, the body of Yama in the underworld is disturbed again. "What the hell, angel? The one with wings?" The Wheel King on duty is also a modern person who was transferred from the DC universe. After hundreds of years of experience in the underworld, he also knows the situation of this world very well. "My Lord is not that kind of angel. He is a messenger sent by heaven to announce the decree." To gain a sense of presence? Establish authority? Use me as a valve to show off to heaven? How many dishes are floating like this! "I, the majestic North Star Lord, am one of the Six Imperial Guards along with the Jade Emperor. How can he be so shameless and give me an order? Tell him to come in!" The visitor was very respectful, and when he met, he paid homage: "Your Majesty, Li Qiming, pays homage to the North Pole." ?????????????????????? Well, my attitude is quite respectful, not like someone looking for trouble to gain a sense of presence. "Without any courtesy, Angel Li has come to the underworld. What is your purpose?" "Your Majesty, in accordance with the decree of His Majesty the Jade Emperor, I convey the decree of changes to the laws of heaven to all the governments in the heavens. It is not easy to practice the law of heaven, and there are differences in the three realms. It is now scheduled to be separated from the three realms at the time of the rotation of the sun and the moon starting next year. .¡± Sun Zheng was a little surprised when he heard this: "What do you mean? Are you going to do this one day in the sky and one year in the earth?" "There is no sage but your Majesty!" Li Qiming flattered him: "Since the Heavenly Court made the order, all the immortal families have made arrangements and are united as one. From then on, everyone has the strength to work together, and no longer just rely on their own efforts like before" ????????????? After all, it¡¯s not because of the unified regulation that there are too many people who are immortals, and the merits and incense in the world are not enough, so we came up with this accelerated method to gather the incense? "Looking at it this way, Heaven is really partial. The face given to me is simply boundless. The underworld is a companion dimension attached to the human world. Whatever the human world is like, the underworld will naturally be like that. So Tianting was afraid that he would think too much here, so he came to comfort him? Li Qiming was shocked by Sun Zheng's wisdom, and he believed that it was just as rumored. His Majesty the North Pole was worthy of being the master who established the system for the underworld and heaven! However, Sun Zheng did not make things difficult for him. After all, he was just a messenger running errands and could not affect the overall situation of the rules of heaven. Being willing to take the risk of being contaminated by the aura of Hades and deliver the message in person is already extremely valuable. Li Qiming¡¯s purpose of coming was not just to convey the news of the time difference, he also had a more important task. The Jade Emperor asked him to bring a group of immortal spirits to the underworld and asked Sun Zheng to take care of them.? is death. When the time comes, you should pay attention to checking the names, compile the results of the transactions into documents, and then write them off to heaven after summarizing them. The whole process is meticulous, and every step is supported by relevant witnesses and physical evidence. This kind of officialdom process can be completely different if any modern person chooses it. But in the eyes of this group of fools from the fairy world who didn't even understand what officialdom was, it was simply a tutorial demonstration with guiding significance. Li Qiming was greatly inspired. When he returned to heaven to resume his life, he reported what he saw to the Jade Emperor in detail. The more the Jade Emperor listened, the more he admired him. He was indeed the master who created the official system of heaven. No wonder Wa Sheng accepted him. From now on, things done in heaven must be the same as those in the underworld. Everything has to be explained, everything has its place, and everything has its own response. From now on, there must be complete procedures for communication between heaven and the underworld, and people in the underworld cannot laugh at heaven for its lack of rules. The most important thing is to study hard! ??After two trips, the underworld naturally became an equal cooperative unit with the heaven. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 617 The purification of Hades is completed You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since Tianting discovered that it could learn advanced management experience from the underworld, Li Qiming became the standing representative of Tianting in the underworld. On the underworld side, Sun Zheng just explained the rules and left everything to his subordinates to entertain, while he devoted himself to purifying and improving his realm. The Tenth Palace of Hell and most of the top officials of the underworld are elites who have received modern education. Anyone with various management experiences can talk about it for three days and three nights, and it doesn't matter. Li Qiming is like a mouse that fell into a rice vat, what he learned is called carefulness. Unconsciously, the heavenly court completed the official system setting, the heavenly way also made changes, and the flow of time between heavenly court and the mortal world was quietly adjusted. A day passes in the fairy world, and a year passes in the human world. The strong difference in time flow speed brings a huge amount of incense and merit, which makes the gods who accept the official positions in the heaven praise the good policies and directly become the most staunch defenders of the heaven system. In contrast, the same time flow rate between the underworld and the human world will inevitably make the underworld have to bear more affairs. This huge difference, in the eyes of the gods in heaven, means that heaven owes the underworld. It stands to reason that for Lord Polar Star and the ghosts and immortals in the underworld, we can only let them form their own faction and gradually become a parallel existence with the heaven. ??The Second Patriarch of the West followed suit and took similar measures with the Buddhist Kingdom of the West. On the surface, he surrenders to the Heavenly Court, but in fact he is on an equal footing with the Heavenly Court. No matter what, after several years of hard work, at least order has gradually come into being between heaven and earth, and it is no longer as chaotic and without rules as it was before. As time goes by, the immortals sent by Heaven to reincarnate in the mortal world have gradually opened up the situation, setting off rounds of miracles on the four continents. When the first batch of immortals reincarnated, Sun Zheng made a special observation and found that they were reborn in the human world with the memories of immortals, and their effect on promoting the political system of the human world was also minimal. Many people have even lost all their advantages by mechanically copying the heavenly system, no matter how timely it is to adjust and control the population conflicts, and go through a lot of trouble I always felt that this was familiar, but Sun Zheng didn't care about it. Having personally transformed the Ming Dynasty from a feudal empire into a modern country, it is really not interesting to look at this evolution from barbarism to civilization. ¡°No better than those fools in heaven, the underworld insists on consistent propaganda, day after day, year after year. Continuously supplementing and improving, as time goes by, there are more and more Houtu Empress Temples in the four continents, and the legends about the Palace of Hell in the Underworld are becoming more and more detailed. And all of this also brings a huge amount of merit and incense to the underworld. These incense are sent to the hell dimension and transformed into red lotus nutrients. Time flies, and hundreds of years pass by. The two clones on the side of Huaguo Mountain still have not been promoted to Daluo. However, Yama is on the side of the underworld, and he has completed the purification of the entire underworld first. When the last evil place in the underworld is purified, the greatest crisis in the underworld becomes a thing of the past. The reincarnation mechanism of the underworld has been polished for thousands of years and has already formed a fixed routine. Now that the undead enter the underworld and cross the Wangchuan River, all their sins are quietly carried away by the river. The undead go through the process in the underworld and go to the six paths of reincarnation. Sun Zheng guarded the Wangchuan River that washes away the sins and karma of the dead, and released the karma fire to purify every one of them. Although this evil obstacle is not enough, the victory is continuous and has stamina. Then, Sun Zheng began to miss the underworld full of evil obstacles. The land of the underworld without evil obstacles has lost its appeal to Sun Zheng. He began to wonder whether he should also go to the palace in heaven to stay for a few days and try to use the flow of time to accumulate more evil obstacles Nuwa Empress said. Divine thoughts summoned him to Houtu Palace. "After refining the evil obstacles of the entire underworld, can your karma be improved?" Sun Zheng obediently released the red lotus: "Hui Master, the sixth grade lotus petals have been condensed, and the strength has increased by at least three times compared to the beginning of the attack." "Three timesif there is a place where the evil barrier in the underworld is stronger than before, do you still have any remaining strength?" ah? Sun Zheng was overjoyed: ¡°There is such a treasure land!?¡± Nuwa Empress showed her face and said with a smile: "The fire of your karma feeds on refining the evil obstacles. I suppressed the evil obstacles for too long, and I became confused. Release the red lotus to protect yourself and follow me!" Sun Zheng escaped into the red lotus and sat upright on the lotus platform, as steady as an old dog. The scenery in front of you changed, and Honglian appeared in a strange dimension filled with evil obstacles. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is to create an automatic purification project for Hades, which means that Hades will no longer be able to use itself. Empress Nuwa felt Sun Zheng¡¯s loss, smiled and said: ¡°Why, do you really want to stay in this world and be the master of the underworld?¡± Sun Zheng was shocked, yes, we are outsiders and we have to leave eventually. Therefore, Master finding his own solution is actually the most reasonable result. It was originally a win-win transaction. How could we get lost in the power and forget the original intention? "The master's warning is like an enlightenment, and the disciples are suddenly enlightened." Empress Nuwa smiled and said: "I think what you are best at is not the imperial system, but these flattery methods!" "Master, I don't know. These flattery tricks are the inevitable result of the rules of the official system. It's like the symbiosis of yin and yang, and the dependence of black and white. If you want to prevent this situation from happening, you have to return to the jungle law era where the jungle prevails." ¡°With your cultivation, don¡¯t you lack jungle experience?¡± "Please give me some guidance, Master!" "You are so sharp-tongued, and all your abilities are in this mouth!" Nuwa was in a good mood. After laughing and scolding, she reached out and made a vague gesture in front of her: "Good job!" Wow, here comes the benefit! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 618 Huaguo Mountain, no more. You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The endless void is filled with all kinds of chaotic atmosphere, and all kinds of elements are mixed together, making it impossible to operate and absorb the techniques. In this kind of environment, let alone cultivation, just maintaining one's own state is very laborious. It can be foreseen that if you stay in this environment for a long time, sooner or later one day, all your mana will be exhausted and you will be reduced to nothing. Is this the Chaos Void? Master, did you throw me here just to watch me slowly be reduced to a mummy? It doesn¡¯t make sense! There must be something that I have overlooked. ?? What does Chaos Void have to do with Chaos Tree? The communication space is awkward in capital letters. It actually blocks the sense of space here. Even the connection between souls has become vague. What to do? By the way, the World Tree in the Hell Dimension is also a Chaos Tree. Come on, little Miao Miao, don¡¯t let dad down. I didn¡¯t dare to be too unrestrained. I first used my magic power to capture a cloud of chaotic aura, dragged it like a balloon to the vicinity of the world sapling, and released a small opening to see its reaction. As soon as the chaotic aura appeared, the two leaves on the top of the world sapling stood upright, as if a cat smelled catnip and almost got drunk on the spot. Sun Zheng released all the chaotic aura, and in the next moment, a clearly visible aura barrier appeared around the World Tree, firmly covering the chaotic aura within it. Sun Zheng watched as the chaotic energy sank rapidly, and was quickly sucked clean by the soil under the World Tree. It turns out that the World Tree can absorb the energy of chaos and grow. No wonder it is called the Chaos Tree. With this discovery, Sun Zheng began various attempts to open a channel for the sapling and guide the chaotic energy in front of it for irrigation. It¡¯s just that the hell dimension has actually been integrated with the Karma Red Lotus, and the Karma Red Lotus¡¯s self-protection mechanism is quite complete. Sun Zheng's idea of ??opening a channel to release the energy of chaos to water the World Tree, from Hong Lian's point of view, was tantamount to poking a hole in it. How could that be possible? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It seems that the only way to use your own magic power to capture a ball of chaos energy outside is to be regarded as one of Honglian's own items. But this is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, the key is that it consumes too much and cannot last long. Sun Zheng tried to let the World Tree penetrate its roots downwards. Since the Red Lotus and the Hell of Fire are one, then as long as it penetrates the Hell of Fire, theoretically speaking, it can also penetrate the Red Lotus itself. Feeding one lump after another of chaotic energy, the roots of the World Tree worked hard to penetrate downwards. After an unknown period of time, a strange sound sounded, and the stupid hairy leaves on the head of the World Tree began to shake happily. Success? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? in?the void,?????????????, a red lotus floating quietly, with a faint fluorescent light emitting from the whole body, firmly protecting the interior. What¡¯s weird is that just under the lotus platform that looks like a magic weapon, a looming transparent root looks like a small tail, peeking through the defensive barrier and swinging back and forth in the chaotic void. Sun Zheng could clearly feel that the root was like a small water pipe, desperately extracting the energy of chaos from the chaotic void. With every swallow, you can clearly feel that the root is getting stronger, and the strength of the swallow is steadily increasing. There is a play! Sun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then stayed under the protection of the red lotus, quietly admiring the joyful growth of the World Tree. The roots of the swaying world tree gradually grew larger and larger, and with a certain shaking, they silently split into two branches. Then there were more and more points, three, six, nine. Nine roots, like nine long ropes, are scattered under the lotus platform, drawing chaotic energy from the void wantonly. The roots have developed to this point and entered a stable period. After that, the leaves and branches above the branches of the world began to grow vigorously. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the branches of the world, and at the same time, balls of pure spiritual energy are spitting out from the leaves, spreading inside the hell. Sun Zheng finally understood that this was the strongest ability of the Chaos Tree, or the World Tree. It can swallow the breath of chaos, improve itself, and transform it into spiritual energy! Divergent thinking, is this chaotic void the birthplace of all outside the universe? "The so-called Pangu created the world and lifted up the sky from chaos. What does it have to do with the behavior of World Tree?" In the Marvel Universe, the World Tree guarded by Odin seems to connect several worlds. Is that the peak state of the World Tree? Is it natural or cultivated? Zhen Yuanzi claimed that there was confusionWhy do you care about monkeys? Comrade Li, the great revolutionary and military strategist, once said that even if it is a stone, if you hold it in your arms for so long, it should be warmed up! But Sun Zheng has already covered this stone Anyway, for many years, he just didn't cover it to keep it warm! We walked around the boulder several times to re-strengthen the spirit-gathering array, and also made some adjustments to the defense and shielding arrays of Huaguoshan. Finally, he took Shuangshuang directly across the dimension and went to the underworld to find the Empress Nuwa. ??Huaguo Mountain, no more. I remember that Nuwa Empress once said that among the thirty-three heavens and paradises, he could choose at will. We don¡¯t need any Feng Shui treasure land now, as long as we have a place with abundant spiritual energy. However, when he met Nuwa, he got an answer that stunned him. "A place like Huaguo Mountain is actually the place with the most abundant spiritual energy in the thirty-three days? How do you practice cultivation when the sky is filled with gods and Buddhas?" "Why do you think the Heavenly Court can unify all the heavens and canonize the immortals? Do you think all the gods and Buddhas in the sky like to follow the path of merit, virtue and incense? They have no choice!" Sun Zheng finally understood why there was so much spiritual energy when the world was created, why there were only a few saints in one world, and why no matter which world it was, it would inevitably move towards the Age of Ending Dharma. It turns out that the truth is so simple! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 619 The first battle in the Chaos Void You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Since the beginning of the world, the world has been divided into chaos and purity, and it has the ability to transform spiritual energy from chaos. In the newborn world, countless innate and acquired spirits thrived with this spiritual energy, and gradually derived a glorious cultivation civilization. But as the number of cultivators increases, the number of living beings, and the growth needs of the world itself, the supply of spiritual energy will naturally slowly deplete. So those who are knowledgeable and capable will find ways to increase revenue and save energy. This is the reason why all the gods and Buddhas in the sky had to choose the path of incense after Empress Nuwa created the path of merit and sanctification. Because they all know that the spiritual energy in this world is no longer able to allow all cultivators to practice to the realm of saints. Therefore, among the nine saints, only six became saints in the end Wanting to understand this key, Sun Zheng finally understood how precious the two branches of the world he gave away were. That is a treasure that can break through the barrier of a world, directly absorb breath from the chaotic void, and transform it into spiritual energy. With this treasure, it is possible to carve out a world of your own! No wonder Zhen Yuanzi said that with that thing, he would not be afraid of the second ancestor of Buddhism. Now that I think about it, with this thing, I can carve out a world and become a copycat of Pangu. How can I be afraid of a few bald men whose leg hair has become sperm! Sun Zheng simply stopped looking for any transition area and directly communicated the position of the Yama body. He used the wormhole wand to break the dimensional barrier. The flawless body and the true dragon body crossed the space together, entered the Red Lotus Fire Hell, and merged with the Yama body. My own Red Lotus Fire Hell is a small world in itself. The World Tree has also successfully taken root in the void and is continuously transforming spiritual energy. In terms of abundant spiritual energy, which small world can compare with this world that is fully provided for one's own use? Explode, my little universe! No matter how loud the slogans are, the saplings have limited strength and can only transform so much spiritual power. ??At present, it is no problem to supply the Yama body or the flawless body alone, but it is still not ready to deal with the bottomless pit of the real dragon body, let alone the three body practitioners. Sun Zheng was also filled with emotion. No wonder those great immortals came down to earth to practice and hang out together when they had nothing to do. It was either that they couldn't calm down and practice, or that conditions didn't allow it. There are still a few branches of the world in the space. Do you want to try planting them all in Hell? I took out a branch and wanted to find a place to plant it. The two small leaves at the top of the world tree suddenly shook like windmill leaves and made a loud noise. Is this emotional? This little thing also wants to compete for favor. Is your father too spoiled to you? What do you mean, do you want to annex this branch? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no buffering at all when the new branches are connected to the saplings. The new branches seem to become fluid and blend directly into the saplings. The green leaves of the small sapling were shaking, and after a confusing shaking, the nine roots of the World Tree in the void split silently and simultaneously, turning into eighteen. The devouring speed of the chaotic energy doubled instantly, but it has not been converted into spiritual energy yet, and priority is given to supplying the nine new roots. Good baby, it¡¯s not in vain that daddy loves you so much. Come here, feed you another one, and try to grow a little longer Well, it was rejected, it doesn¡¯t matter, you have to eat first, and we will wait until you grow up. The steadily growing roots are much faster than when they grew slowly. The World Tree soon began to exhale spiritual energy again, and at the same time the tree body and crown also began to grow. Soon it grew from a weak sapling to a still weak sapling, but the tree body was a little taller. The crown of the tree is a little bigger and there are a few more leaves. Not sure if it was an illusion, but Sun Zheng felt that the tree body seemed to be a little thinner. However, the spiritual energy breathed out has actually doubled, which is the good news. When its condition stabilized, Sun Zheng took another branch to feed it. This time it was rejected ruthlessly again, and the leaves of the sapling swayed slightly. Sun Zheng felt a vague resentment from this small movement. Does this little thing really have spiritual consciousness? No matter what, it¡¯s worth cultivating! The double amount of spiritual energy is enough to supply the Yama body and the Wuxia body to practice at the same time. The real dragon body has nothing to do for the time being, so it just stays by and pretends to protect the Dharma. Anyway, I have this place all to myself, so I won¡¯t feel embarrassed. I was thinking about whether to go back to the underworld, temporarily finding a place to make a place, and suddenly a flowing light flashed in the void. This stream of light came so fast that even though I had noticed it, I still didn¡¯t have time to dodge it. The law of chaotic void is not;boom! This punch hit the slightly slender neck of the mantis, causing it to become dazed for a while, unable to swing a single sword, and screamed as it tried to flee the battlefield. Sun Zheng wanted to pursue him, but his current state was quite inappropriate. Using the power of the Phoenix twice in a row to use heavy punches, Wu Xia's body has been hollowed out twice. Yama's body is swallowing spiritual power with all its strength, and it will take a long time to recover. The True Dragon Body still has a lot of mana, but he has never wanted to use it. At any time, he must keep some life-saving trump cards. After all, we were not familiar with the environment, so to be safe, we could only watch the monster escape. What I didn¡¯t expect was that the monster escaped for a while, but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, it turned around and came back to kill it. Fortunately, Sun Zheng has recovered more than half of his body during this time. I was eager for it to come back, and I would never give it a chance to escape calmly this time. At this time, another stream of light rushed over quickly. Mantis, who was slightly sluggish due to his injury, suddenly became mentally shaken. He squeaked and rushed forward with his single sword raised. ????????????? This guy has a companion, so he¡¯s in trouble this time. Sun Zheng gathered his energy and did not care about killing this disaster. He wanted to save his life first. The stream of light was about to hit the red lotus barrier when a huge slender jade hand suddenly appeared in the void. With a gentle squeeze, it held the stream of light in its hand. Nuwa Empress sent a message: "Concentrate on dealing with that one!" Haha, you have a companion, and I have a master! Today, I will show you what it means to be confident! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 620 Chasing the Light You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Sun Zheng found out that his master was supporting him in the formation, Sun Zheng felt as stable as a mountain, and he no longer had any worries. The flawless body and the real dragon body circled the injured mantis and flirted back and forth. They did not use their ultimate attacks to attack, just to prevent it from leaving the battle circle, and then took the opportunity to throw real fire at its injured wing root. This praying mantis thought that the combination of light and darkness would be a sure win in capturing the red lotus. However, he did not expect that after all the hard work and hard work, he even used a trick to catch a giant man that he could not afford to offend. At this time, he had no idea. He was full of fighting spirit and just wanted to find an opportunity to escape and save his life. Sun Zheng also expected that it would want to retreat, so he took the opportunity to punch two more times, breaking the other wing directly and falling off. Without the blessing of wings, the mantis's mobility is greatly reduced, it keeps making strange chirping sounds, and it loses its momentum with a single sword. Taking advantage of this time, Yan Luoshen was devoting all his spiritual power to do logistics, and at the same time, he was refining the Qingxi light-chasing sword with all his strength. This sword is originally a Dzogchen-level magic weapon. In the past, its strength was relatively weak. If you want to perfect it, you can only do it slowly with hard work. Now that we are in the realm of Daluo, it is the right time to sacrifice and refine magic weapons. Anyway, in this chaotic void, there is no other pastime except practicing. Yama Luo sacrificed his body to refine the Qingxi Light Chasing Sword, and the process was overwhelming, and soon all seventy-two layers of restrictions were sacrificed. The next step is to refine these seventy-two levels of prohibitions into one, turning them into an innate divine prohibition. According to common sense in the world of cultivation, under normal circumstances, when acquired restrictions turn into divine restrictions, an innate spiritual consciousness will be generated. This spiritual consciousness, like living beings, has the ability to think. If it meets the opportunity in the future, it can even evolve itself. People usually say that a certain god's sword, whisk, fan and other objects become spirits. This is the case. With Sun Zheng's current strength, he is confident that he will soon complete the forbidden combination and make this sword a real magic weapon. So the current battle idea is to use the flawless body and the true dragon body to hold down the mantis, and wait until the magic weapon is successfully promoted to try something new. It takes a few years to refine a sword, just delay it for a few years! Sun Zheng¡¯s idea is quite beautiful, but the problem is that Mantis is not very willing to cooperate. Sun Zheng himself has red lotus for protection and a supply of Chaos Energy transformed from saplings. He basically has unlimited firepower. Of course, he prefers to fight a protracted war. But this mantis can't do it. The source of power that supports its actions relies on its own transformation of chaotic energy. Efficiency Let's put it this way, if it can be satisfied with its own efficiency, there is no need to plot against Honglian. After such a battle, Mantis did not take advantage and was seriously injured. Not only is it being harassed endlessly by these little ones, but there is also a giant man hiding in the unknown place behind it who can easily crush it to death. How can it dare to be arrogant again? The reason why we continue to deal with Sun Zheng is to use this cover to try to capture a hostage, or at least find an opportunity to sneak away quietly. The combat ideas of the two warring parties were different. After fighting for a while, Mantis's offensive was getting worse and worse, and it seemed that it was about to die from exhaustion. "But Sun Zheng has the mentality of a ten thousand-year-old man. He has never seen any tricks. He has the best experience with this kind of little cleverness on the battlefield. The more times like these come, the less likely he will relax or make any advances. Mantis' movements gradually slowed down, but Sun Zheng did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but calmly opened some distance. Realizing that the plan had failed, the mantis finally broke out, suddenly flapped its remaining wings, and tried to run away with all its strength. Sun Zheng was in a panic. At this time, he no longer cared about his perfect state. The already perfect Qingxi Light Chaser flew out of the red lotus and struck hard, hitting the wound at the base of the mantis's wing. Qingxi's light-chasing sword, which was already just a hair away from being a magic weapon, was not much more powerful than a fist blessed by the Phoenix Force. The attack point had already been broken and injured, and with one blow, it directly penetrated the mantis. Hall. Without saying a word, the mantis collapsed on the spot, turning into a ball of billowing essence and a string of fluorescent talisman seeds. Before Sun Zheng had time to take back the sword, the talisman seeds were attracted by the sword and plunged in. In just a flash, they merged with the sword. Is this knitting? Sun Zheng was a little surprised. The real dragon came closer and took the Qingxi light-chasing sword in his hand for observation. The next moment, the seventy-two levels of restrictions in the critical state of the sword merged with the mantis talisman that had just penetrated the sword body. In just a flash, it turned into an innate divine restriction with no beginning and no end. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We were promoted under such circumstances? Qingxi's light-chasing sword suddenly came with a clear devouring intention. Sun Zheng could feel that it was still under his control, so he threw the sword body into the mass of energy after the mantis collapsed. The scene is a bit like a vacuum cleaner absorbing smoke, very quickly??Is there any advantage? After a while of hard work, the knock-off version of Megatron appeared, with a weak artificial intelligence control core and no nonsense. After practicing in the Hellfire and getting familiar with various operations, he flew directly out of the void and planned to have a duel with the light-chasing sword. However, the battle did not begin. The copycat Megatron had just flown out of Red Lotus's protective range, and it was as if he had fallen into a mud swamp, unable to move even an inch. This is not over yet. The worst thing is that after only a moment, the ubiquitous chaotic energy began to corrode the body, and it showed very quickly from the beginning. In less than half an hour, the copycat version of Megatron was dissolved. Once it was empty, only one soul crystal was left floating alone near the red lotus. Sun Zheng blinked, okay, I underestimated Chaos. It seems that this magic weapon body does have certain advantages. But before the conclusion was reached, a sword suddenly turned into a plane and flew like a plane. So what if the speed was several times faster? Combat effectiveness is not just based on speed. How powerful it is, it still needs to be tested in actual combat. It's a mule or a horse, pull it out and run around! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 621 Great Tonic You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? have no chores and only focus on improving the World Tree, time becomes a relative concept. I don't know how long it took, but a loud noise woke up Sun Zheng from his trance. As expected, there was another giant scorpion lying on the red lotus shell, using its long-tailed giant sting to attack the red lotus again and again. chisel. During this period, Sun Zheng had communicated with the light-chasing sword very seriously and had a more detailed understanding of its capabilities. However, this time when he tried to test the sword, he still chose a safer method. ??Go into battle and use the Heavenly Escape Pure Yang Sword! brush! A flash of cold light flashed, and as the long sword passed through the void, it actually struck the scorpion's tail. This scorpion is not simple, at least its reaction ability is extremely fast, and it can turn around to defend itself in a hurry. It also proves that the light-chasing sword and the giant stingray in the scorpion tail are equally hard and cannot break each other's defenses. Then change the position where it is possible to break the defense and poke it! Sun Zheng used all his strength to activate the Heavenly Escape Pure Yang Sword. His body shape was erratic, slashing in the east and stabbing in the west. But the giant scorpion was no fool either. It had a giant tail and two large pincers, and it was all over its body. The defense is watertight, no matter which direction he attacks, he can always be intercepted in time by its three weapons. The two sides played ping-pong for an unknown number of rounds, and the True Dragon Body, which had been guarding the red lotus barrier, suddenly discovered a misunderstanding. This scorpion has been lying on the red lotus shell to fight with him. It only defends its back and presses its abdominal cavity against the red lotus shell. But the red lotus shell is an unbreakable obstacle to it, not to itself. The real dragon body came to the crouching position of the scorpion and was ready. After a blow from the flawless body, he quickly retreated and at the same time put the light-chasing sword into the space. Taking advantage of the shared space between the clones, transfer the light-chasing sword to the true dragon body. The real dragon body held the sword in his hand, and without hesitation, he slashed hard at the scorpion's belly that was open in front of him. You don¡¯t even need to look at it, just feel it to know that this stroke is successful. At the same time as he succeeded, the light-chasing sword changed hands again, reappeared in Wuxiashen's hands, and continued to attack from another direction. The giant scorpion's belly was sliced ??open, but it didn't lose much combat power, and its defense was still airtight. At the same time, the belly of the scorpion that had been slashed by the sword opened a hole. No blood or anything like that flowed out. Instead, six small scorpions the size of basketballs poured out in succession. As soon as the six little scorpions climbed out of the giant scorpion's belly, they circled around the spot where the lightsaber had just struck, raising their six scorpion tails and chiseling them randomly. ????????????????????????? Well, no wonder this guy has such a big flaw, it¡¯s a trap! ?????????????? Can¡¯t you tell, this kind of thing can actually play tricks and engage in tactics? The real dragon body sacrificed the Hunyuan Cauldron, quietly moved under the six small scorpions, quietly passed through the red lotus, and with a drawdown, packed the six small scorpions into the cauldron. Later, naturally, the Zhenya True Fire, Nanming left the fire, and even the karma of the karma went into battle, depending on these small unsatisfactory or not. Tests have shown that only Samadhi True Fire has less lethality to them. Nanming Lihuo and Yehuo are both a bit innocuous and cannot affect them at all. Do you want to use the real fire of Samadhi to roast a live scorpion? By the way, in addition to real fire, we also have real water, let¡¯s try it too. If that doesn't work, just boil a live scorpion. The six little scorpions were divided into six single rooms, and all kinds of methods were used to treat them separately. ??Research means making big assumptions, verifying carefully, and testing repeatedly! It didn¡¯t take a lot of effort, but the results were gratifying. Other methods failed to affect the activity of the little scorpion. Only the one immersed in the invisible true water had no reaction from the beginning. I thought it was resisting, but upon further observation, I found that it was already dead. Invisible true water is effective! The next step is to repeatedly test with invisible true water. Facts have proved that as long as it is soaked in invisible true water or flushed into the body of a small scorpion, it does not require any action at all and it will burp and catch cold on the spot. We have found the right killer drug. Outside the red lotus, the giant scorpion sensed that the little scorpion cubs were dying one after another, and was furious. The two giant pincers tightly sealed the front of the body to defend against the flawless body's attack. The giant tail tried its best to stab the red lotus, and the position was exactly the small The location where the scorpion cubs were swept away was also the location where Sun Zheng used his light-chasing sword to sneak attack on them. From this point of view, even if this guy has some wisdom, it is very limited. Even now, it has no intention of protecting the gaping hole in its abdomen.??, of course I was a little unhappy to be ignored by my opponent. He shook his body in the air, made a few clicks, and transformed into a fighter plane. He pulled back outwards, separated the distance, silently calculated the angle, and then turned around and rushed at full speed to intercept the giant cicada. With a crisp sound, the small mini fighter jet adjusted and flew past the giant cicada. The giant cicada let out a mournful cry, and lost control of its body. It hit the red lotus with a bang, and fell into the void after being rebounded. At this time, the chasing light that had swept far away had turned around and rushed over again. It was another time to adjust the flyby. This time, Sun Zheng could see clearly that when the small mini-fighter flew past the giant cicada, it gently rubbed its right tail against the giant cicada. This time, there was another scream. The giant cicada has stalled and is dizzy on the spot, struggling to save itself. Good guy, it turns out that the lightsaber deforms, not only is it faster, but its lethality is also enhanced. Sun Zheng quickly released the mighty dragon, which rushed to the giant cicada, opened its mouth and sprayed out an invisible jet of true water, which happened to pour on the two incisions. The giant cicada became more and more hesitant, struggling to escape. But at this time, the light-chasing sword had already flown until the hand was hot, and it rushed over again, and it hit again! The light-chasing sword scratched the wound, and the mighty Tianlong replenished the water in time. The two cooperated, you came and I went, and the giant cicada was soon rubbed all over the wound, and at the same time, a large amount of invisible true water seeped into its body. It¡¯s done! The giant cicada gradually stopped struggling, and Sun Zheng was very excited. These chaos demons are great tonics. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 622 True Chaos You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Finding a way to restrain the Chaos Demon, Sun Zheng once again found the passion of his novice stage. Like a hunter hiding deep in a spider's web, waiting for prey to come to you. Soon after the giant cicada, a red cherry gun flew from the void. Sun Zheng intercepted it, thinking that there was still a gun-wielding mastermind, but the gun shook itself and turned into a slender monster with four claws and eight legs, with the shiny gun tip on its forehead, headless and headless. He stabbed Honglian in the head. Well, I don¡¯t know enough. This is not a magic weapon that has become a spirit, this is a born spear monster! ??Light-chasing fighter, attack! Taking the medicine according to the prescription is still the same formula and the familiar process. Three times, five times and two times, the red cherry gun monster was cut out several times. The invisible true water seeped into the body, washed down to the core a few times, lost its vitality, and disintegrated into essence. Sun Zheng¡¯s arrangement for the spoils of war was, of course, to give priority to the Red Lotus to devour it. This thing is a means of protecting life. The stronger it is, the more stable it will be. Besides, every time we fight, the first wave of attacks must be shouldered by it, so of course it must be taken care of first. Hong Lian swallowed all his energy, and the talisman seeds left by the Red Sakura Spear Monster were temporarily sealed by him in the Hunyuan Cauldron. Now Sun Zheng has some speculations in his mind. He needs to kill more samples and collect more data for verification. While digesting the spear monster, the strength of the World Tree became stable again. Sun Zheng tried to feed it another branch. Sure enough, it merged again, and the eighteen roots split into twenty-seven. The roots have tripled, and the transformation of spiritual energy has increased by at least five times. It can be seen that efficiency is indeed not simply one plus one equals two. The World Tree has stabilized this time, but it is no longer willing to integrate new branches. It should have reached its limit. With its growth, in the current hell dimension, the aura transformation is enough for three clones. After replenishing his energy, Sun Zheng was slightly disappointed that no new Chaos Demon appeared for a long time. Then he thought of a possibility, so he sent out a spiritual thought: "Master, disciple is ready, let's let another demon come in." Sure enough, another huge knife with a long handle and multiple points appeared out of the sky, with a loud bang, it hit the red lotus shell. It¡¯s a sword monster! Veteran driver, start the train! The flawless body and the true dragon body worked together to disperse the sword monster in less than an hour. This time, use energy to feed the light-chasing sword to make it faster, more powerful, and faster. After the light-chasing sword was digested, Sun Zheng called his master again, and this time two demons appeared at once. Sure enough, every move I make is under the care of Master. This is Master giving me a heads up. It¡¯s great to have a master to take care of you. The two heavenly demons besieged Honglian, which was almost the limit of Honglian¡¯s defense. Sun Zheng did not dare to be careless, so he quickly knocked over one of them and fed the essence to Honglian. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and slowly cooked the other one. From this moment on, Sun Zheng¡¯s life entered a monotonous state of monster spawning and upgrading. As he killed more and more demons, he accumulated more and more core talismans of the demons in his hands. As a great master of weapon refining, his vision and experience in talismans can be said to be as good as anyone's. Coupled with his unique scientific mentality and meticulous research methods, he quickly harvested a lot of useful information. These core talismans of the Chaos Demon are actually the same as those of Cybertron's divine pattern codes. Even the process of their formation is similar to the origin of Transformers. Sun Zheng also quickly deciphered many talismans with the same function, and then sorted them out, tested them, and compared them with the "All Heavens and Clouds Forbidden Real Treasure" on hand. After repeated verification and continuous sorting, we finally obtained seventy-two "True Chaos" with different shapes and functions. After sorting out the seventy-two core treasures, the next step is the programming part that Sun Zheng is best at. First, through repeated trials, the basic functions of the seventy-two true treasures were confirmed, and then they were paired with each other. This kind of thing requires extremely large data samples to support, but in the chaotic void, the most important thing is time and energy. As he continues to capture demons, Sun Zheng's strength is also quietly increasing. In the past, when two heavenly demons appeared, he would be in a hurry for a while. Now, when four or five demons appear at once, he can kill them all at will, and then happily distribute the essence and talismans to conduct the next stage of the experiment. ??It requires the ability to take action. He has been very popular in the Chaos Void recently, mainly because he has invisible true water in his belly. He uses the water control ability of the dragon body and cooperates with the light-chasing sword to attack people, which makes his lethality explode. But this is not a serious approach. If the environment changes in the future and he encounters an opponent who is not afraid of the invisible true water, given his strength, it will inevitably be bad. "It's not easy to raise a magic weapon, but we can't let him live forever and be a waste of science." Sun Zheng continued to study the Chaos Realm and began to compile high-level and complex restrictions. He has countless captured large sample data in his hand, and can easily sort out several forms of demon weapons, optimize and organize them, and form new physical restrictions. "It is said that if it is difficult, it will not be difficult for those who know it, but for those who can, it will not be difficult. Just like coding Transformers back then, as long as we find the rules and crack the principles, this kind of thing is actually not complicated. This kind of science and engineering project with its own research nature, once you find the pattern, it is easy for people to get addicted to it. In his indulgence, Sun Zheng's realm, strength, and two magic weapons are all improving rapidly. As the strength increases, the number of incoming demons also increases, and the sample data collected by Sun Zheng becomes more and more abundant. When the number accumulated to a certain point, Sun Zheng found a clue from the data. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 623 Three flowers gather at the top, and five qi rise to the top! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! After collecting a large amount of chaos demon data, Sun Zheng got an unexpected but reasonable guess after detailed analysis. "But you don't have to worry about it this time. Mr. Sun is also a baby with a master's guidance. If you don't understand, just ask." "Master, I have a question." "explain." "Master, after the ancestor god Pangu created the world, how did the first batch of innate spirits come into existence?" "Didn't you guess it?" Sun Zheng felt excited and disappointed at the end of the story. "Disciples speculate that when Pangu Ancestral God created the world, he killed countless chaos demons. After these demons collapsed, their essence and core talismans were swallowed up by the newborn world. After the newborn world gave birth to its own complete laws, those that had not been integrated and digested The talisman is reborn through the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, giving birth to spiritual wisdom. This is the so-called innate soul" "To be able to glimpse such a secret at this stage, you are indeed favored by God's fate. Now that you have understood the key, it is better to practice diligently and make your own red lotus evolve into a real world. " Sun Zheng's thoughts drifted to another angle: "So, brother Zhen Yuanzi also used the characteristics of the Chaos Tree to come to this Chaotic Void to evolve his own little world?" Empress Nuwa gave a rare laugh: "Do you think anyone can have such a great opportunity like you? To evolve the world, you need more than just a Chaos sapling! I am a teacher with the honor of a saint, and since I got that Chaos branch, it has lasted a long time. For several years, he can only barely protect himself from being assimilated by Chaos. With Zhen Yuanzi's strength, he can use the power of Chaos saplings to enlighten his ginseng fruit tree and transform spiritual power, which is the limit. But there are With a steady supply of spiritual energy, he can no longer be bound by the laws of heaven and earth, and he can still have a future." Sun Zheng became even more worried: "Master, what you mean is that this disciple's red lotus is the more precious treasure? Will it be plotted and fought over by others?" "Idiot! Why do those heavenly demons come here? They sensed the aura of your red lotus! But please relax, there is a teacher protecting you in the chaotic void, and I will definitely not let you fall into despair. If you come back The world of Jambudvipa, your red lotus world, is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and no one else can notice it. Even if someone notices it, it doesn't matter. Anyone who notices it has their own way, and taking away your red lotus is also impossible. It's useless. Those who haven't reached their own path, even if they want to plot against you, they don't have the strength." "Thank you, Master!" With Empress Nuwa as his support, Sun Zheng felt relieved and went all out to do his best. He even consciously carried out extreme challenges to hone his skills in battle and cultivate the fighting will of the two magic weapons. Of course, the more he kills, the more essence and talismans he will harvest, which will be more helpful to his experimental project. For the next long time, Sun Zheng's three clones tried their best to perform various extreme operations and experiment repeatedly. Once you get past the most difficult bottleneck period for things like programming and experimentation, you will enter a broad harvest period. Similar to what is commonly known in the scientific community as ¡°low-hanging fruit.¡± Sun Zheng soon harvested thousands of Chaos Restrictions, large and small. These restrictions have individual attributes, compound attributes, and similar or identical attributes. With Sun Zheng¡¯s experiments, he has more and more various chaos instruments at hand. In order to obtain detailed information, he even selected more representative styles from the "General Outline of Immortal Martial Arts" given by Lao Long, and refined tens of thousands of them, large and small. When the data accumulated to a certain level, he began to consciously accumulate demons, controlled them all to the state before they collapsed, and gathered hundreds of them. After preparing the materials, Sun Zheng decided to conduct the most daring experiment, and the target of this experiment was himself. A long, long time ago, when he first experienced the thunder tribulation and transformed into a flawless golden elixir, Sun Zheng had already realized that there was no essential difference between himself and magical weapons and magic weapons. Until now, he finally has the basis to verify this concept. Seventy-two restrictions, which have been carefully programmed, optimized, and deduced, are already in place. The true dragon body was sacrificed to the Hunyuan Cauldron, and the flawless body was sitting in the cauldron. A thought flashed through the body, and the seventy-two chaos restrictions were incorporated into itself at the same time, and the refining and fusion began. The True Dragon Body took action in time, grabbing a bunch of dying demons that had been waiting nearby to the mouth of the cauldron, stimulating the invisible true water, which directly disintegrated into essence and talismans. The talismans were screened and peeled off, leaving only the billowing essence sent into the cauldron. . The flawless body integrates seventy-two restrictions, and those numbersThe strength is dozens of times better than that of ordinary Daluo. At least he has the strength to refine the Lei Mansion. We will take over Lei Mansion first and see if we can increase our strength. Another one, it¡¯s just a good time to try and see if you can just let the real dragon body go to cultivate the world. In the past, all clones had to be in the same world. Now that the strength has increased to this level, Xiaota has arranged the world windows in layers. Of course, I have to give it a try. To ensure safety, the three clones have also made preparations. If that doesn't work, they still have to advance and retreat together. The real dragon body swayed and turned into a stream of light that escaped into the small tower and was then teleported to the floor where the cultivation window was located. With a thought, the window of the world shook slightly, and the real dragon body fell into it. Both the flawless body and the Shura body can sense the state of the true dragon body. This feeling is a bit like the state of the Yama body when it was thrown into the chaotic void for the first time. The real dragon was on the other side of the cultivation world. He came to Leidian Square by a familiar route, stood quietly, and tried his best to convey a message of peace to the past. The induction of the Yama body is relatively vague, but the induction of the Wuxia body is very clear. The isolation is successful and the plan is effective! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 624 Dragon Island is not an island You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiujie, the place of exile, the lonely Leibu Hall. The real dragon body flying solo came to the main entrance of the hall, took out the Leifu token, and activated it with Daluo realm magic power. A ray of light flashed in the center of the main entrance, revealing the palace door that was covered by the formation. When Sun Zheng stepped into the main entrance, the old man Silver Dragon, who was awakened by the formation warning, appeared in time. A huge dragon head landed just in time, and Sun Zheng glared at him with big eyes. "Little guy, how come you oh, have you really been promoted to Daluo? Haha, you are worthy of being of the Ancestral Dragon bloodline and capable." Sun Zheng saluted Old Long: "Senior, I have come to take over the Lei Mansion as promised, and I also ask for your guidance." "It should, it should. Haha, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I used to worry that the descendants of those bastards would come to take advantage and blackmail me, old dragon, into slavery. Fortunately, God has mercy on me. You kid Oops, I've been depressed for too long and I'm a little dizzy. Come with me!" Sun Zheng did not refuse. He stood up and stood on the dragon's head. The old dragon floated up and wandered in the hall, passing through many formation restrictions and various traps. He also did not forget to educate Sun Zheng. "These methods were all those bastards who were unwilling to give in. They were afraid that this dilapidated house would be taken advantage of, so they tried their best to arrange the back-up plan. If their descendants have the inheritance token in hand, they will naturally be protected, and Or they have to pass on the secrets of formations. If ignorant people break in, they will naturally be blocked by these formations. Of course, to activate these formations, I, the old dragon, have to preside over" Along the way, Lao Long talked a lot, and Sun Zheng tried to analyze the reasons why the ancient heaven fell apart. Unfortunately, Lao Long was so talkative that no hard information came out, and the truth of that year was never available. Soon the old dragon sent him to a side hall, and pointed his big head at an altar in the hall: "Put the token on it, and the altar will release the central formation. Just do the sacrifice, I, the old dragon, will do it for you." You go out to protect the law. Little guy, don¡¯t forget to take over my old dragon¡¯s contract by the way. The old dragon will treat you as his master from now on!¡± After saying that, Old Long shook his big head and exited the side hall. Sun Zheng checked and found no formations or traps. So Yi Yan put the token on the altar. After accepting the token, the altar fell apart, revealing a small thunder pool. Wanhua Thunder Water is one of the seven true waters. We are familiar with this stuff. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The secret method of the heart of the Lei Mansion, and the magical power of the Dragon Clan to control water. Don¡¯t be too relaxed when refining a pool of thunder water. Soon, this pool of thunder water was taken away, revealing the true core formation. Just like the sacrificial system in Qingxi's light-chasing sword, the restrictions in this Lei Mansion are also seventy-two levels. And the old dragon the old dragon was made one with this Lei Mansion by someone's great magical power. In other words, this Lei Mansion is now a pseudo-magic weapon that is at the critical point of promotion, and the old dragon was refined into it to replace the magic weapon Yuanling! ¡°Alas, the dragon clan in this world is really miserable. In the front, there was a yellow dragon that was refined into a sword by Lu Zu, and in the back there was a silver dragon that was refined into the Lei Mansion. ?????????? If the Yuanling who makes the sword is somewhat aggressive, at least it can broaden his horizons. Then being the Yuanling of Lei Mansion would only lead to endless loneliness. Even if the ancient heaven was still there and Lei Mansion was still an office, as the Yuanling of Lei Mansion, Old Long could only watch over the house obediently. At this time, Sun Zheng realized how much resentment and helplessness was contained in the words that Lao Long had confessed before, "I will serve you as my master from now on." With his current vision and knowledge, he quickly cracked the core restriction of Lei Mansion and found the restriction that bound the soul of the Silver Dragon. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the prison contract. But he didn't fuse on his own. With a slight push, the silver dragon sensed the call and immediately ran to answer it. Before Lao Long could speak, Sun Zheng threw the restraint over: "Senior, you can refine this restraint on your own, and you will be free from now on! Moreover, with this restraint on you, whoever wants to arrest him again will Even if I capture you as a slave, I can't bypass it, so I can't make a second contract" "Why?" "When Senior Ao Zi met me for the first time, he told me that the Dragon Clan spread all over the world and relied on unity. Of course, I later learned that this was what he was boasting about. Sometimes the strife within the Dragon Clan is even greater than that of outsiders. It¡¯s even more tragic. But since I debuted, all the fellow Dragon Clan people I¡¯ve met have taken good care of me. To put it in perspective, one day when I am out in the world, if I unfortunately fall into the hands of others, I hope that one of my compatriots can lend a helping hand.¡± ??Yinlong was silent for a long time, and sighed: "Your vision and heart are worthy of the ancestor dragon bloodline. I thank you for your mercy, but I really don't want this restriction. To me, it is just aDuring this period, the sages and powerful men of our Dragon Clan used the starry sky as the chessboard and the stars as the pieces to create a starry sky formation. These planets are spiritually connected and have the same aura When they were at their peak, the entire Eastern Dragon Palace stars were the territory of our Dragon Clan. Now that it has declined, the former Dragon Palace has only a false name, and only a few stars are left in the dragon clan's territory. Therefore, even the name of Dragon Palace cannot be kept, it can only be called Dragon Island! " Only then did Sun Zheng realize that Long Island was not a real island. Rather, it is a large array composed of stars connected and artificially arranged! This is still the Dragon Clan after its decline. How powerful must the Dragon Clan be in its heyday? Although Dragon Island is now in decline, if you look over it, there are at least tens of thousands of planets. This is still on the surface. If it is a formation, there may be more hidden parts. So, which star is Old Man Ao Zi on? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 625 The Great Zongzheng of the Silver Dragon Tribe You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Dragon Island, outside the island protection formation. Silver Dragon Aoze was casting spells at the island-protecting formation. He was throwing spells one after another, and a shadow appeared in the void. The old dragon pointed and operated on the shadow, which turned out to be a bit like a smart operating screen. Sun Zheng secretly compared it with the star map he obtained that year. After struggling for a long time, he finally gave up. That star map is for cultivating the world. The location of Dragon Island is already the fairy world. It is separated by dimensions and is not the same world at all. After much hesitation, he still didn¡¯t take out Ao Zi¡¯s dragon scale. Let¡¯s wait for the old Yinlong to settle down first. If the trump card is exposed too early, the effect will be compromised. "Hmph! As expected, these two shameless men escaped from the battlefield and left me to be enslaved. It would be better for them to come back to Long Island and live happily" The old dragon cursed a few times, and then shot another spell, and a teleportation portal appeared on the island protection formation. "Hmph! You never thought I would see the light of day again, right? Qingxi, let's go!" Sun Zheng told Lao Long about his situation, and Lao Long asked him not to reveal his real name easily and to only use the Qingxi Road number when he was outside. He also repeatedly warned not to reveal anything about his ancestral dragon lineage. With Sun Zheng's current strength, as long as he didn't want to, others wouldn't be able to detect his aura. The bloodline of the ancestral dragon is very special. It can be disguised as any kind of real dragon, and it is not afraid of being involved in gangs. Sun Zheng thought that Ao Zi Laolong seemed to have warned him like this back then, and even Lu Zu had warned him. It seems that the Ancestral Dragon bloodline, and even the Ancestral Dragon itself, have some unknown secrets in Dragon Island and even the entire fairy world. The two stepped onto the teleportation portal, and a force of magic enveloped them. They seemed to have gone through an extremely long passage, and then, stunned, they appeared above a certain mountain peak. The old dragon sent out his spiritual message: "Ao Ze of the Silver Dragon Division returns to Dragon Island and asks to see Da Zongzheng!" As soon as the words were spoken, the mountaintop seemed to have been exploded, and several figures suddenly burst out. One of them sounded like a bell, resounding throughout the world. "Who is the brave person who dares to pretend to be my nineteenth brother" The person who came had a loud voice, a hot temper, and was not weak in strength. He flew in front of Ao Ze in an instant, and his expression suddenly changed: "Nineteen! It's really you?! By the Dragon God, you are indeed still alive Haha " Ao Ze bowed his hands and said, "Brother Eleven, long time no see." Brother Eleven felt quite at a loss. He worked hard for a long time and held back a sentence: "It'll be good to come back, it'll be good to come back I'll take you to see Da Zongzheng!" But Ao Ze refused: "Brother Eleven, the etiquette cannot be discarded. Back then, I went to the Bullfighting Palace on official business under the orders of Da Zongzheng. Now that I have returned, I must first return the order." Brother Eleven wanted to persuade him again, but from the hall deep in the mountain peak, a long dragon roar came: "Since you have returned safely, please come into the hall." Ao Ze led Sun Zheng all the way down to the palace complex on the mountain. The rules and feelings reminded Sun Zheng of the East China Sea Dragon Palace in Journey to the West. There are formation restrictions inside the Dragon Clan Palace. Once you enter, you must first undergo a formation inspection, and you need to verify your identity before you can be released. After entering the temple, you will be affected by the restrictions in the temple. You can only walk in human form and cannot manifest the dragon body. In the middle of the hall, there are several rows of seats. On one of the chairs, an old man wearing a brocade robe and a silver face and a long beard sat. Ao Ze saluted: "Nineteenth Elder Ao Ze has met Da Zongzheng." Da Zongzheng sighed: "I already know about you. Brothers Ao Yuanbing and Ao Yuanshuang were afraid of the enemy and were timid, so they escaped from the battlefield. When they returned to Long Island, they confused right and wrong and bit you back. Now that the truth is out, these two people I I've been arrested, what do you think, my dear nephew?" "The great sect is just as straightforward as before. Any disciple who is unfavorable to him, no matter where he comes from or whether he has contributed anything, he will deal with it as soon as he says" "Insolent!" Da Zong said with a straight face: "Ao Ze, don't think that you can slander Zong Zheng just because you have suffered a few years outside. Your deep resentment against Meng Xue is not an excuse for your crazy rebellious behavior!" The whole hall was in an uproar, and nearly a hundred elders of the Dragon Clan, big and small, looked at each other, wondering how this plot would turn. Ao Ze¡¯s face was as dark as water: ¡°Do you still remember, Da Zongzheng, what order did Ao Ze receive back then?¡± Da Zongzheng snorted coldly. He was about to say something when he suddenly froze on his chair and looked at him blankly: "You, you, you found that thingimpossible! If that thing is in your hands, why" "Why haven't you returned to Dragon Island for so many years? No news has been sent back?" Ao Ze sneered: "Da Zongzheng is really good at planning. He keeps saying that he is doing it for my own good. If I can return my ancestral belongings, I will be able to succeed as Zong Zhengzhi." position. Who knows, the two assistants assigned to me,??, his feet were also tied with trapped dragon chains, and every step he took was dripping with blood. "Obviously, Ao Ze's matter has been decided for a long time. The Silver Dragon Clan's behavior is to use these two culprits to extinguish his anger. When the two men saw Ao Ze sitting in the seat of Da Zongzheng, their expressions became more and more hesitant, and they looked around the hall, looking for the former Zongzheng who had just left the seat. But Ao Ze didn¡¯t give them any chance to defend themselves. He stretched out his fingers and released the shackles of the two of them. With another push of the jade seal in his hand, the palace ban was activated, directly knocking the two of them back into dragon form. Two contract talismans flew out and landed squarely on the heads of the two dragons. The two dragons twisted at the same time and turned into two streams of light, which were put away by Ao Ze. He possesses a thunder palace with its own heaven and earth, which is more than enough to contain two dragons. Sun Zheng understands Ao Ze. He has been imprisoned in Lei Mansion for tens of thousands of years. Now he has to escape from the catastrophe. Of course, he must let his enemies experience his experience. And it is foreseeable that unless he dies, these two dragons will never have a chance to stand up again. "I'm just curious, does this irritable old man really want to do this?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 626 Tacit understanding You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The new chief of the Silver Dragon Department, Zheng Aoze, dealt with his enemy without explanation, which made everyone present feel nervous. ¡°Does this mean that you don¡¯t want to talk nonsense at all, or do you mean that you don¡¯t follow the rules at all? Is his style limited to revenge, or does he plan to continue it forever? While everyone was guessing, they heard Ao Ze say in a leisurely voice: "My predecessor, Zongzheng Aohan, since you have admitted that you have made a big mistake in the position of Zongzheng, and you have taken the initiative to ask for it, I will no longer pursue your fault. But but I will absolve you of your sins, but you must guard against the future. Therefore, your blood relatives will all withdraw from the clan elders council from today on. All vacant positions will be replaced by elite disciples in accordance with clan rules. Do you accept this decision?" As soon as these words came out, at least three elders in the palace jumped anxiously. The Dragon Clan is a blood kinship organization, and since the old sect is still in office, it is only natural to select some of our own people to assist the directors. If Ao Ze¡¯s attack is continued, nearly half of the elders alone will be removed from their posts and will no longer be in leadership positions. Don¡¯t think that clan blood-based management must be about emotions. It is precisely because they have been in high positions for a long time that they understand the cruelty in it. This situation is no better than a normal alternative. If his order is allowed to pass smoothly this time, Lao Zongzheng's lineage will become a side branch from now on, and there will never be a possibility of returning to the direct lineage. So this group of people screamed anxiously, asking Aoze to take back his life, otherwise they would disobey. Ao Ze did not respond, but smiled as he watched the crowd quarrel. In the end, Lao Zongzheng came forward and stopped his direct lineage with an angry shout. This group of people all got their current status through his light, so it was only fitting that he was expelled from the elders today because of him. Politics is what it is. Since you are on the table, you must be willing to admit defeat. But these children have long been accustomed to enjoying the benefits brought by rights. How can they be willing to go back and live such a hard life again? Old Zongzheng was helpless. After repeated dissuasion, he had no choice but to call aside the disciples who were willing to withdraw with him. He bowed to Ao Ze, expressing his willingness to obey the instructions and arrangements, and from then on he would obediently return to his old house and become a retired dragon who did not care about the world. There were nearly twenty elders present who were unwilling to withdraw, clamoring for Ao Ze to convene an elders meeting. They were confident that they could keep their status. But Ao Ze was not willing to talk nonsense with them. As soon as he activated the jade seal, the ban on the hall immediately took effect, and he imprisoned those guys directly using the formation. Before they could complain, he immediately waved his sleeves and packed up these guys and threw them into his own Lei Mansion, where they became inmates with the pair of fellow sufferers earlier. The ferocity of this move shocked others, and at the same time, it also freed up many vacant positions, allowing him to win over more people. Sun Zheng was speechless. This old guy never gave up during his years of exile. "But it's understandable. After all, in that kind of place, there is no spiritual energy, no immortal energy, and you can't practice. You can only sleep to save your life. The most indispensable thing is time, so you will naturally have random thoughts. It is estimated that he has rehearsed today's scene in his mind countless times. Maybe, everyone's reaction has been rehearsed accordingly, so it's a fatal blow. Old Zongzheng¡¯s reaction was definitely predicted by him, so the old man didn¡¯t lose unfairly. ¡°A public case that spanned tens of thousands of years came to an end at an incredible speed. Ao Ze successfully became the Grand Sect Leader of the Silver Dragon Clan and quickly gained the support of the vast majority of the elders. Of course, the money used to bribe the elders was to search the dozen or so indistinct guys he had subdued just now. The affairs were quickly arranged, and Ao Ze apologized and invited Sun Zheng to the quiet room to talk. "Little friend Qingxi is not an outsider. You can travel to other worlds, so you are naturally well-informed. But I still have to explain. In fact, I have no interest in this Lao Shizi Da Zongzheng at all." Sun Zheng said in his heart, saying no with his mouth, but his body was so honest. Since it is not for power, it must be for profit. "Is it that large official seal?" Ao Ze smiled and said: "I knew I couldn't hide it from you. This object has been passed down from generation to generation by the ancient dragon clan and has always been a sacred object within the clan. However, it has been divided into three parts for a long time, and two of them were lost in the past migration of the dragon clan. Among them. According to the rules of the Silver Dragon clan, whoever finds the sacred object can be regarded as Zongzheng. In fact, the real reason is not just because of its symbolic meaning" "Allows the holder to control the main hall formation?" "Haha, the formations in this palace can be controlled by the seal. But the sacred object I obtained can control the seal. With the fusion of the two, this hall can be controlled by me. With my little friend's wisdomThe elders of the ?? clan are only as strong as the Da Luo realm, so there is nothing to be afraid of. However, the dragon clan is originally a species of immortality and was once one of the eight celestial dragons. Who knows if there are any hidden cards. After greeting Ao Ze, the new Da Zongzheng also expressed his understanding. He also advised him that because the Silver Dragon Clan lost its position as the Eight Tribes, it would not be able to participate in many core affairs. The water in Dragon Island is very deep. As a native of Silver Dragon, he doesn't dare to swim around Sun Zheng said that he had no interest in Long Island, he just came to open his eyes. Now that they have obtained the identity of the Silver Dragon Clan, their wish has come true. As for the depth and shallowness of the water on Long Island, he was not interested in testing it. Ao Ze sent him out of the Silver Dragon Clan without saying anything superfluous. He said everything without saying a word. Sun Zheng dug out the scales of Ao Zi Laolong and was a little confused. Should he go find him or not? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 627 Rounding off means missing a magic weapon! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the starry sky of Dragon Island, a piece of dragon scale exudes a faint fluorescent light. A ripple of mana ripples in the starry sky, and a face emerges. It is Old Long Ao Zi. Sun Zheng still activated the dragon scales, even though the current Dragon Island is no longer attractive to him. Thinking about it carefully, after all, old man Ao Zi took good care of him back then. Now that he has arrived, it would be a bit rude not to pay him a visit. ¡°Besides, of the few people I knew in the fairy world, only this old man had any whereabouts. Jigong and Fahai are probably in Buddhism, and they can't leave that ghostly place even if they come with big sedan chairs. As for Lu Zu, that is the dragon clan¡¯s great enemy, and it is also a taboo topic on Dragon Island, so it¡¯s okay not to mention it. ?????????????????? But you can probably find out about the dojo of the Antarctic Immortal. It is said that he also has a cheap daughter who is staying at his house to practice. The reason why I didn't ask around at the Silver Dragon Clan was because I felt that the atmosphere there was not quite right, and I was a little worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble. "It's hard for you kid to still remember me, but you still think that you have climbed up to a high branch and looked down on me with weak legs" "Wow, can this be said the other way around? Old man, I'm afraid you've forgotten how you used to be so loud and bragging to me, saying that you would protect me when I went to the upper world. As a result, I was caught and thrown in I have been refining it in the alchemy furnace for many years, but the sky is not responding, and the earth is not working" brush! The void fluctuated, and Ao Zi¡¯s figure appeared next to him. Sun Zheng quickly put away the dragon scales and cupped his hands at him. It can be seen that the old dragon is very happy: "I haven't seen you for several years, and you have already entered the Daluo? Okay, okay! I, Ao Zi, finally didn't misjudge Let's go, are you waiting for the drummer? I am not the Zongzong of the Silver Dragon Clan, and I am poor. I really can¡¯t afford the arrogance.¡± Teleporting again, Ao Zi took Sun Zheng to a planet that was almost covered by dark clouds. "I have been working as a lowly child, working with others, and it's not easy to buy such a small amount of property. Don't be dissatisfied." Having a planet of your own, how can you still say this? Sure enough, dragon language is not human language! "You should stop showing off, don't you know me? I have nothing but the breeze on my sleeves! Does your conscience really not hurt when you say this to me?" Ao Zi laughed loudly, stretched out his finger, and the dense dark clouds opened a big hole. The two escaped into the planet through the hole, and landed in the central square of a magnificent palace. Old Long snapped his fingers, and a group of cute and cute men and women suddenly appeared. They brought out the tables, chairs, and counters, and got busy setting out the wine and serving the food. "If you hadn't come here, my place would rarely see the sun a few times throughout the year." Old Long said with a proud face: "I think with your current level, you can also see that I was born in the Thunder Department, and those brats under my sect You, too, must use the thunder to practice." Sun Zheng had already seen that the dark clouds and thunder on this planet were actually arranged using formations. No wonder the old man looked so proud, he probably put a lot of thought into setting up this formation. After a few glasses of water and wine, the old dragon said with disdain: "This immortal world is said to be immortal and decay with the heaven and earth. Unfortunately, no matter how much food and drink is fixed, it can't taste like that." Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Don't expect me anymore. I managed those things in the mortal world, firstly because of habit, and secondly because the materials were easy to obtain. The materials in the immortal world are already infected by the immortal energy, no matter how they are managed, It¡¯s impossible to get rid of this influence. Besides, I am now devoted to spiritual practice and have stopped being a cook for a long time" The old dragon ordered the boy to prepare an unknown monster and grill it on the fire, and said with emotion: "I miss the time in the lower world so much. At that time, I was the strongest dragon god in the world. It was with Lu Taitou. No one dares to make irresponsible remarks while drinking Nowadays, alas! Even Brother Li is rare to see" "Which Brother Li?" "Li Xiuyuan! Oh, it's Zen Master Daoji and Monk Jidian!" Sun Zheng was a little confused: "I have heard of this name before. Isn't that the name you had before you became a monk? How come you can fly to the immortal world and still be allowed to return to secular life in Buddhism?" "Why return to the secular world? Bah! It was those bald Buddhists who tricked Brother Li. You also know that many people take advantage of the tribulations in the end of the Dharma, and Brother Li had this idea. However, in Before his true spirit awakened, the Buddhist group actually found him first, and took advantage of his unawakening opportunity to convert him into Buddhism Hehe, they had a good plan. With Brother Li's strength, there are many Buddhists An Arhat, but he didn¡¯t ask Brother Li if he was willing! The future of this bad guy is a mortal enemy! Brother Li has been back to the fairy world for many years, but he has not been idle at allhaha. It's a pity that the dragon clan is now dominated by cowards, and even the bald men in Buddhism are scared to death. I'm not allowed to interact with him It's really; Although this sword is not a magic weapon, a Dzogchen-level magic weapon is still an incredible treasure in Ran Yu's opinion. While he was still debating whether to refuse or not, Sun Zheng had already said goodbye: "Brother Dao, take care, I'll see you again someday!" Ran Yu only had time to offer his hand, but Sun Zheng and his daughter had already disappeared. After a while, the formation ripples flashed again, and two figures appeared next to Ran Yu. One of them inquired in a weird way, didn't he say that Miss Sun's father also ascended to the upper world to pick up his daughter? Did he express his gratitude to Junior Brother Ran There are no good things for people in the lower world, but this etiquette is necessary. Ah, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be chilling Then he saw the Dzogchen-level magic sword, accompanied by Ran Yu's usual plain emotion. "Brother Sun Xiandi is just too polite. He just gave her a Dzogchen Sword after working as a nanny for a few years After all, he still loves that girl." The two people were dumbfounded and felt regretful in their hearts. If they had known that the wild girl from the lower world had such a domineering father, they would have had a good relationship with her no matter what. Rounding up is equivalent to missing a magic weapon so angry! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 628 Black-hearted cotton coat! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the starry sky, Sun Zheng once again used the Tianyang Mirror, silently calculating the direction, and then called to Sun Shu: "Stand firm, don't twist around, it will be troublesome to get separated in this environment." Sun Shu was originally standing next to him, but when she just left the Antarctic Dojo, she clung to his back like a monkey. The monkey refused to feel comfortable on his back, always twisting and looking around, and the vast starry sky did not know her. looking at what. "Liar!" Sun Shucai didn't believe it: "You can find Antarctic Immortal's dojo in the sky like a satellite. You can't find me yet? Do you not like me anymore? Because I am a daughter? Ah. , Dad, you are finished, you actually favor boys over girls" What is this mess? ??????? What did you learn while practicing in the Antarctic Dojo? "Dad, why didn't you stay a little longer just now to help Uncle Ran Yu vent his anger? You don't know how annoying those people in the Antarctic Immortal Dojo are! If Uncle Ran Yu hadn't stopped me, I would have been crushed. They" In fact, as early as the moment Sun Shu and Sun Zheng met, she told Sun Zheng roughly about her experience in the Antarctic Dojo over the years through her spiritual mind. In the realm of Yuanshen, not only is the strength powerful, but the message delivery has also made a qualitative leap from before. Sun Zheng also knew that since the Taoist temple was promoted back to the immortal world, Sun Shu still received a lot of looks because she was living under someone else's roof. Although Ran Yu took good care of her, Ran Yu's own situation was already very embarrassing. He was originally just a guarding spirit bird, but he was made an exception and accepted as a disciple by virtue of his performance in watching the field. He himself was despised, and even more so. Don't mention the return of protection. " However, Sun Shu is very ambitious. After arriving in the immortal world, she was quickly promoted to Yuanshen. In terms of strength alone, she has the power to protect herself. But thinking about borrowing this place and waiting for his father to come and take care of him, he could only work with Ran Yu to sympathize with each other and take care of each other. In other words, the cause and effect between the Antarctic Dojo and the Antarctic Dojo lies with Ran Yu alone. So he simply didn¡¯t even say thank you to the Antarctic Immortal. After all, when Sun Shu was practicing in the dojo, all the resources were Ran Yu¡¯s personal share. Precisely because he knew these past events, Sun Zheng directly presented him with a sword and left in a hurry, because he did not want to get involved in the internal affairs of the Antarctic Dojo. Even if someone despises or speaks rudely, it is an internal matter of the dojo and it is not the turn of outsiders to interfere. In the final analysis, Sun Shu will live forever through someone else's asylum certificate. This favor is solid. With Sun Zheng¡¯s structure and knowledge, he has already passed the stage of being passionate and fighting against injustice. If he can use a sword to end this cause and effect, he will certainly not be troublesome. Carrying Sun Shu on his back and traveling through the starry sky, listening to Sun Shu chattering like a garrulous little girl, saying nonsense, made Sun Zheng feel a little regretful. If you take her with you to take care of her since she was a child, it must be very wrong. Although this girl is a daughter in name, her first impression is a little small, but the core is not small at all. She was created by Wiki with her own consciousness. replica! Khan, I almost fell into her trap again. What kind of close-fitting little cotton-padded jacket is this? This is a black-hearted cotton-padded coat! Soon, the two came to a starry sky full of escaping light. Sun Zheng pointed to the two main stars in front of him and said: "This star is called the City Star, and that one is called the Well Star. They are the famous trading bazaars in the fairy world. Let's go there first and inquire about the news" Sun Shu didn't answer, she hugged his neck with a look of happy narcissism on her face. Sun Zheng did not go directly to Shixing and Jingxing, but bypassed these two main stars and entered an inconspicuous dim planet. Passing through the planet's surface protective formation and passing through the atmosphere, the scene on the planet's surface becomes increasingly clear. This is a planet whose surface is almost completely covered by water. There are only a few mountain peaks scattered on the sea level like antennas. On each mountain peak, there are some artificial buildings that use various magical powers to project signs into the sky. Sun Zheng was not affected by the advertisements about these peaks. He just used these peaks as a reference to determine his direction and headed straight to a sea surface. The hidden formation was activated, Sun Zheng pulled out the Silver Dragon Clan identity token, and was immediately allowed to pass. Within the formation, there is a magnificent palace complex. Countless huge palaces of different shapes are distributed in front of you in a certain formation pattern. This area is at least larger than a dozen New York City combined. A gatekeeper boy flew out to greet him: "Senior of the Silver Dragon Clan, is this your first time coming to Yi Island? Do you need a guide? Not only are you familiar with the shops on the island, but there is also nothing unknown about the markets ¡­¡± So this tour guide industry, no matter in which world?Brain collapse: "The Dragon Clan has a bad reputation! It's just about scaring those cowards with no reputation, the real masters. People think of real dragons as slaves with good foot strength. Or they can peel off the skin and use cramps to refine weapons" "Wow, it's so miserable. Then dad, why do you still want to be a dragon? Wouldn't it be nice to be a lawless lone ranger?" "Stupid! There are indeed many people who dare to scheme against the Dragon Clan, but they must have strength. Just like this guy who offered a reward of a hundred immortal crystals, he is definitely not one of them. Originally, I thought that the old score in the cultivation world would be broken again. I didn¡¯t have a chance to forget it, but I didn¡¯t expect that this product would be delivered to my door by myself. Just in time, let¡¯s also experience the leather made of the dragon clan¡¯s flag to see if it works well!¡± Before Sun Zheng could react, the reward order was cancelled. The father and daughter stared at each other, but before they even exerted their strength, it took effect. Is the Dragon Clan¡¯s signature really so effective? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 629 Seeing the Green Snake Again You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Facts have proved that the Dragon Clan¡¯s signboard really works like this. Ao Anqing came to report in person: "Zhu Ding has been ascending from the lower world for more than two hundred years, and has gained a little fame for his alchemy and weapon skills. More than a hundred years ago, he used his reputation in the market to The reward order was posted. Originally, there were often a hundred tasks for finding information about a person, and not one or two of them might have results. But yesterday, when Lord Qingxi appeared on Yi Island, he was noticed by people who were interested. Then. Then spread the news" "So he didn't cancel the task on his own initiative, but it was completed by someone else?" "Returning to your lord, it was indeed accomplished. However, Zhu Ding got the message from your lord and came to visit him. He said that he had some misunderstandings with you in the cultivation world. He put up a reward just to talk to you face to face. Open this matter." Sun Zheng was puzzled: "The Alchemy Sect is very powerful in the cultivation world and is always domineering. How come he is so cowardly in the immortal world? If it is true as you said, he has been ascending for more than two hundred years and can refine elixirs." Weapon, even if he fights alone, he should have some connections Is he just trying to play tricks?" Ao Anqing said with a smile: "Your Excellency, you think highly of him. His Alchemy Sect is able to run rampant in the world of cultivation, but it only relies on a few elders in the sect to prove the soul, but it refuses to ascend with the soul. Only with the power of God sitting in the lower realm can he have such a small family fortune. However, after ascending to the immortal world, everything is different from the lower realm. His former patron in the immortal world of the Alchemy Sect offended an evil star a few years ago and was killed. The whole family is in ruins. It¡¯s only thanks to the fact that they don¡¯t have the same experience as his juniors in the lower world, otherwise there would be no way for him to survive! Speaking of which, they were reluctant to ascend because they were afraid that they had heard rumors about the fairy world and knew that reaching the fairy world would be a dead end. Things have changed, he can still survive, he is already laughing, how dare he provoke our dragon clan. From what I can see, this person just wants to take advantage of this incident to catch up with our Dragon Clan and take the opportunity to use the amulet. " Is this still possible? Sun Zheng thought about it and had to say that this Danding Sect ancestor¡¯s sexy operation was really accurate. As the saying goes, don¡¯t hit someone with a smiling face. As the saying goes, it is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart from the others, and they came to apologize, it seemed a bit disrespectful for me to hold on to her. But it was really revealed that instead of causing trouble for him, you let him take the opportunity to board the Dragon Clan's ship? That's too suffocating. Seeing that he was in trouble, Sun Shu rolled her eyes and quietly sent a spiritual thought. When Sun Zheng heard this, it made sense, so he changed his mind and left the matter to Ao Anqing: "It's just a weapon refiner who has been promoted for two hundred years. You can take care of the food. If it is useful, you can take him as a handyman." Servant. If it's no use, just send him away from afar." The implication is that this level is not worthy of my presence. As for whether you can squeeze the oil out of his hands, it depends on your ability. Ao Anqing is in charge of a place like Yidao. Even a professional manager with no skills would not be able to do this. When he heard this, his eyes were shining. A master of weapon refining like Zhu Ding came to his door to be taken care of. He was like a meat bun that came to his door. If he didn't squeeze him to death, he would be exposed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Already brought such great achievements to Ao Anqing. Looking at Sun Zheng again, this guy is like a real uncle, and he can't wait to stay in the store forever. ¡° However, the purpose of Sun Zheng coming here is to collect news and intelligence. Apart from occasionally visiting the two stars in the market, his main focus is on collecting various information, and he has no time to pay attention to him. In order to conceal his true goal, Sun Zheng collected a lot of news from all sources, including old and new hot topics and gossip, regardless of whether they were true or false. Sun Shuben has a foundation in artificial intelligence. She is extremely talented in analyzing news and summarizing patterns. After continuous summary, the news about several targets gradually became clearer. "Dad, this Lu Daxian is really a ruthless man. Look at these news. He either killed a whole family or massacred the city and destroyed the village. And this one, he broke into Long Island alone and killed those who offended him. A yellow dragon was caught, his soul was extracted, and he was refined into a sword! Tsk, dad, if you make friends with such a person, will you be cleared by Dragon Island if word spreads about it?" "Don't be so weird. There are so many clues in hand. If you analyze and analyze, do you have any clues? Can you find his location?" "According to the current data, it is estimated that Lu Daxian at least had a palace left behind by the collapse of the ancient Heaven. Of course, it was also stolen. According to the analysis of the data of the ancient Heaven's Palace, he should have relied on the power of the palace. It has opened up its own private dimension. In other words, if he doesn't want to be found, we can't find him at all." &nbsbsp;It was a big surprise when we met, the visitor turned out to be Green Snake Zeng Biqing! "Miss Qing?! When did you ascend? How did you find yourself here?" Xiaoqing still looks the same as before: "It has been nearly two hundred years since I ascended. As soon as I arrived in the fairy world, I was picked up to recognize my ancestors and return to my clan. They said that I have the blood of Bifang, and I can be regarded as the Queen of Suzaku" Mr. Sun Zheng looked at each other, this is the fairy world, a snake has the blood of Suzaku, who are you going to explain to him? ! As for how Xiao Qing knew that Qing Xi was Sun Zheng, it was too simple. With Sun Zheng's style of doing things back then, even Shi Wujiu could guess it, let alone an experienced person like Xiao Qing. There¡¯s no need to guess Xiaoqing¡¯s reason for coming, he definitely wants to save White Snake. It seems that it is really doomed, even if I hide and hide, I still can¡¯t escape. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 630 Arhat¡¯s Arrival You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Xiaoqing came to ask for help, so she was naturally prepared. "Over the years, I have helped the Bifang tribe manage affairs in Jingxing, and I have also inquired about a lot of news. Everyone knows about the falling out between Zen Master Daoji and Fahai, and I even secretly watched them fight live. However, He was not strong enough and couldn't get close at all, and he was discovered by Zen Master Daoji and scolded him" Sun Zheng was stunned: "Judging from the time, they ascended to the immortal world at least five or six hundred years ago. Could it be that they have always been fighting?" "There are many rumors about why they fell out and why they were arguing. There is no conclusion at all. When I first heard about it, they had been fighting for at least a hundred years. Over the years, they would have a fight from time to time. This is still As everyone knows, it is said that many times, the two of them fight in secluded places. Therefore, the intensity of the conflict between them is actually far beyond the rumors." "The strength of those two is at the level of a golden Arhat. You and I combined are not enough to punch them. Do you still want to save Miss Bai?" "I just don't give up. Besides, I remember that you have a good relationship with both of them. Maybe you can get a favor from me?" "You really have confidence in me, I don't even have it myself." "Zhuang Master Sun is so self-effacing. Your name is really beyond the imagination of ordinary ascendants from the lower world. The most widely circulated theory now is that you are the lost heir of the new sect of the Silver Dragon Clan. They even I opened the handicap and bet on whether this big boss can make a comeback because of you." Speaking of this, Zi Si¡¯s speculation is nonsense, but the reason for the comeback is really "Ahem, Dad! What about this?" "Oh, Miss Qing, please forgive me, before you came we were still discussing whether to get involved in the internal strife between these two Arhats." Xiao Qing's face turned gloomy: "I understand. In fact, I have found many people over the years. Even the Bifang clan, which claims to have inherited the Suzaku orthodoxy, saw that formation and no one was willing to come forward. This is Buddhism They have been fighting in their own nest, but they have always ignored it. If others interfere, I'm afraid Buddhism will inevitably burn an unknown fire Oh, my miserable sister!" Sun Zheng suddenly said: "Actually, I might as well give it a try." "Dad!" Sun Shu hinted crazily. She said she wanted to see her father fight against the sky and the earth, but in fact, her own safety must be her first consideration. It doesn't matter if one's own family quarrels, but taking such a big risk for an outsider is another matter. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "We are not getting involved in the fight between them. We are just trying to see if we can save Miss Bai. Even if we can't save anyone, I think with the arrangement of these two great arhats, we won't be able to save her." Are you angry about this?" Xiao Qing was happy: "Great, I have already found out the place and time of their next date." Om? "Are we actually having a public fight?" How could I not find out when I was sorting through the news? "That's right!" Xiao Qing said matter-of-factly: "They have been fighting each other for hundreds of years, and they are familiar with the tricks. A few years ago, there were some who were desperate and wanted to take advantage of the situation" "I guess those who wanted to take advantage of the situation were finally eliminated by their cooperation?" "That's not true! Moreover, they not only attack those who take advantage of the situation, but also those who show up to help. I heard that there were a few Buddhist sages who wanted to come forward to make peace at first, but in the end they were also beaten by those two They joined forces to beat them up. Judging from the strength displayed by the two of them, some well-informed people speculated that even if the second ancestor of Buddhism took action, they might not be able to suppress it. In other words, the strength of the two of them is also top-notch in Buddhism. One category. Over time, the conflict between these two people has become a taboo in the fairy world, and now there are not many people even watching the excitement." Sun Zheng felt much more stable. He was sure that these two living treasures must be playing a double act. It's just that before seeing the person in person, for a while, based on these scattered clues, I couldn't guess what medicine they were selling in the gourd. But at least from my own point of view, the chances of rescuing White Snake are higher. Well, in other words, appearing on the battlefield as a third party has a higher safety factor. ?????????????????????????????????¡­ Of course, the betting on winning or losing has long been a decoration. What is more popular now is the duration of the next battle, the possibility of third-party forces appearing, and even collateral damage. Sun Zheng knew this situation and was not surprised at all. I have already figured it out in the cultivation world before, even if the environment for all people to practice,?Zen Master, long time no see! " Fahai spoke first: "Donor Sun, please step aside. It's not too late to reminisce about old times after the poor monk has had a fight with this rebellious madman." Jigong Li Xiuyuan, who restored the image of Taoism, also said: "Donor Sun, please withdraw from the battle circle first, be careful of splattering you with blood!" "You two, give it a slow blow!" "Well, if you don't want to be the peacemaker?" It's surround sound again, and the two of them work together quite well. "No, no, no, you two have misunderstood. I came here to do something else. Before the fight starts, let's take care of this little thing. Then, how should you two fight? How should you fight? Never interfere.¡± This is interesting. "What is Donor Sun doing?" "Zen Master Fahai, do you still remember our previous agreement? Could you please give Bai Suzhen to me?" Without hesitation, Fahai released the Leifeng Pagoda, stretched out his finger, and the white snake flew out of the tower and turned into a graceful woman, none other than Bai Suzhen. "Xu Hanwen and his son have another chance, and they are not at the poor monk's place. The donor should take her away." Look, it¡¯s that simple! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 631 Lu Zu¡¯s visit You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Fahai casually sent out the white snake, shocking the onlookers who were paying attention, and also frightened Xiaoqing. When this scene happened, she and Sun Shuzheng were watching the live broadcast with a magical weapon from a gambling stall by placing bets. This thing can't hear the conversation, but it can see everyone's actions. When she saw Fa Hai handing his sister to Sun Zheng like a red envelope, Xiao Qing couldn't help but exclaimed. Sun Shu took the opportunity to shout, "I won the bet!" The two of them were at the betting stall earlier and chose the odds with the highest odds on whether Sun Zheng could survive the appearance of the two Arhats. Seeing this scene, everyone didn¡¯t know that this silver dragon was a famous guy. We can only pay Sun Shu nearly a hundred times the immortal crystal according to the odds. The two of them took the opportunity to leave with the funds and wanted to go to the battlefield to join Sun Zheng, but they were strongly discouraged by the followers of the Dragon and Bifang tribe who had been following them. At this time of year, it¡¯s better to wait at home and don¡¯t make any extra trouble. On the battlefield, Sun Zheng was also a little confused. The agreement he talked about actually didn't exist at all. It was true that he and Fahai had some foolish words back then, but there was absolutely no such thing as this snake. Just this operation once again confirmed Sun Zheng¡¯s guess that these were not two living Buddhas, they were clearly a pair of living treasures! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT?????? The private dimension of the ancient Heavenly Court officials was about to be divided up by these two guys. ??????????????????????????? Let¡¯s get a snake to use as hush money, if there¡¯s anything else we¡¯re not satisfied with, let¡¯s withdraw first! "You two, I'm going to take my leave. You guys are going to fight first. When you have time later, come and sit at the Dragon Clan Post Island between the markets." After shouting, Bai Suzhen didn¡¯t give Bai Suzhen a chance to speak. She grabbed it and escaped directly into the void, returning to Yi Island. Back to Yi Island, Bai Suzhen was released. Before she could ask questions, Xiaoqing and Sun Shu had already hurried back. They cheered and rushed over to hug her: "Sister!" White Snake was also excited. The two sisters hugged each other and burst into tears. ¡°Tsk, these two are true love. Mr. Xu and his biological son are just passers-by. After a long while, Xiao Qing finally thanked Sun Zheng. Hundreds of years have passed since the defeat of Shuiman Jinshan and the separation of the two sisters. It is really thanks to this neighbor that they can reunite again. Without Sun Zheng¡¯s help, she might not even be able to escape the disaster of cultivating the world. Today, I got my sister back directly from the golden Arhat. I don¡¯t know how to repay this debt. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t have any thoughts about these two snakes. When it came to dealing with others, there was indeed some conspiracy involved. But when it comes to these two snakes, he really never does it deliberately, he just does it casually every time. But things in the world are so strange. Every time the two snakes encounter a life-and-death crisis, when it comes to him, it is completely insignificant. ? Could this be the legendary fate? I think back then, Xiaoqing had the idea of ??marrying to Meizhuang to be the hostess, but she gave up the idea when she found the eldest lady Sun Shu Now that I think about it, it's really amazing. After the two snake spirits calmed down, Xiaoqing took White Snake to the Bifang Clan¡¯s camp to report that the future would have to be considered in the long run. When you reach the fairy world, you may not necessarily become a god, you still have to work hard on your own. Sun Zheng could help her escape, but he had no intention of interfering in her life. The snake essence left, and Sun Zheng began to prepare ingredients. There is no storage space in the real dragon body, so I usually use the Hunyuan Cauldron to store things. Although the storage is not small, it is impossible to carry such things across borders. Sun Shu used to borrow chickens to lay eggs and made a lot of fairy crystals. She was a little rich woman. I handed her the shopping list and happily went shopping. Therefore, women's psychology of shopping is a truth that applies to all worlds. Sun Zheng built a wine shop in a small courtyard and made wine in a meticulous manner. To entertain Jigong, good wine and good food are indispensable. There is no inventory now, and the fairy wine on the market doesn't have that taste at all, so I have to make it myself and demonstrate a set of intangible inheritance skills. As for Fahai, it¡¯s really hard to figure out what hobbies this handsome bald man has. When I saw her once before ascending to the mortal world, she looked like she was about to die. Now in the fairy world, she immediately regained her youthful vitality. It can be seen that she is still a slut deep down. Speaking of which, when dealing with Fahai so much, it seems that I have always been taking advantage. Dawei Tianlong, give it as you say. White Snake was deceived by him into becoming the sacred beast that protects the temple, but he gave it to him with just one word. This guy's attitude is worth pondering. During the brewing days, I kept paying attention to the battle between the two Arhats. Sun Shu every dayZheng smiled and said: "Senior, I have to say it the other way around. If the strength allows, who would be willing to give up his face and humiliate him! The junior is weak in strength and has come from the lower world. In a place like this where there are giants and great gods everywhere, there is nothing to talk about. How can I protect myself with a few tiger skins? I would like to learn from my seniors and be careful when others mention my name, but my strength does not allow it!" Lu Zu laughed and said, "What good thing does this title mean to you? The bitterness in it is not enough to be humane to others." Then he added: "With such a reputation as a poor Taoist in the Dragon Clan, will it hurt you?" Sun Zheng put on a perfunctory expression: "Senior, wouldn't it be a bit unkind for you to ask this now?" Bai Mudan laughed loudly. She also belonged to the high-end elite group in the mortal world. Sun Zheng's speech and behavior were completely different from those of the people she had seen. Lu Zu is a little embarrassed. Is it really that funny? This brat! Sun Zheng asked curiously: "Speaking of which, did you really catch a yellow dragon to make a magic weapon?" "Well, do you want to stand up for the Dragon Clan?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 632 Eighty-nine Mysterious Skills You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When Lu Zu asked this, Bai Mudan was obviously a little nervous. She knew that her master had never had a good impression of the dragon clan, and she was worried that she would lose this interesting child. Sun Zheng looked curious: "Junior just wants to know what level of dragon and what level of magic weapon is needed to advance to the level of magic weapon? This is a purely academic discussion and does not involve issues of stance." Lu Zu couldn't hold back anymore and couldn't stop laughing: "Speaking of it, it was actually just a coincidence. The Huanglong soul was refined into the sword by me, and it was not promoted at that time. Later, I spent a lot of effort, and even almost gave up a few times. It collapses. This method is inherently tricky" Next, the two really had a detailed exchange on the refining process of the magic weapon. Sun Zheng then passed on the seventy-two "True Treasures of Chaos" he had extracted from the void of chaos to Lu Zu. In his heart, he always remembered that the first "Shangqing True Spirit Art" he obtained was revised by Lu Zu. Maoshan inheritance. Moreover, he also passed on his complete Zhu Tian Yun Jin Zhenlu and taught himself the Chunyang Sword Controlling Technique. It was these solid basic theories that allowed him to go so smoothly on the road of cultivation. Lu Zu got the "True Chaos" and his whole body fell into a state of sluggishness. With his current realm and vision, it is extremely difficult to make further progress. He has been pursuing for countless years and still cannot make any progress. Unexpectedly, the dawn of promotion is here! These "primordial beings of chaos" come from another world, and are completely new to this world. This means that as long as Lu Zu masters this set of truths, he will be able to find a path that is completely his own. This favor is far greater than Sun Zheng himself imagined. Lu Zu didn¡¯t even bother to say thank you, he fell into trance on the spot and fell into a mysterious and mysterious state. This time, Bai Mudan became even more nervous. She always remembered that the relationship between Lu Zu and the Dragon Clan was tense. Even if you had Sun Zheng as a friend, it would be too unobtrusive for you to enter samadhi on the territory of the Dragon Clan. If the Dragon Clan gang takes this opportunity to attack, it's really uncertain based on her strength. Sun Zheng understood her worry about gain and loss, so he simply worked with her to protect Lu Zu. He only told Sun Shu to run around and try to create a normal atmosphere and cover up the matter of Lu Zu entering meditation. In fact, Sun Zheng was very clear-minded. Even if the Dragon Clan knew that Lu Zu was in meditation, no one would dare to stab him, and they would even provide the best possible protection in return. This is a manifestation of strength! After all, you are just entering concentration, not dying. Anyone who really wants to ruin his good deeds and interrupt his insights at this stage must carefully consider whether he can withstand the possible anger of an evil star who once provoked Long Island. Lu Zu¡¯s entry into concentration lasted for seven days and seven nights. The moment he finished his meditation, the space around Yidao Courtyard seemed to be showing signs of instability. Countless small space cracks appeared all around, and a steady stream of chaotic aura poured into Lu Zu from the cracks. Lu Zu, who was sitting upright, suddenly swayed and turned into a big sword. The next moment, he turned into a sword, and then turned into an eagle and a tiger Sun Zheng was dumbfounded when he saw it. You must know that what he handed over to Lu Zu was only seventy-two chaos treasures, which did not include the heavenly demon restrictions he had collected, nor the coded restrictions he had optimized or innovated by himself. And Lu Zu, just using these seventy-two true urns, created his own coding rules, and he also successfully used them on himself! It should be said that he is worthy of being a Pure Yang-level expert. This understanding and creativity are really strong! After a long time, the cracks in the surrounding space disappeared and calm returned. Lu Zu also returned to normal, stood up and laughed loudly. Sun Zheng waited for his laughter to subside and asked curiously: "Senior, why don't you come up with a few poems to express your mood at this time?" Um? Lu Zu¡¯s laughter gradually subsided: ¡°What setting poem?¡± "Just like that, I have a bright pearl, which has been locked in the dust for a long time, but when the dust is gone, the light shines through thousands of mountains and rivers!" Sun Zheng explained: "In the legends we have there, the great immortal has realized some magical power, or After being successfully promoted, a new song will be released as an advertisement" Lu Zu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all this? If a poor man had that kind of leisure, he would have become a high-ranking official and enjoyed the wealth and honor of the world. Why would he have to retreat from the world to practice?!¡± It seems to make sense. Lu Zu turned over his hand, and a long sword appeared. He curled his fingers lightly, and the long sword burst out with a ray of light, transforming into a man in yellow robe, with a face full of arrogance, and he saluted reluctantly: "Huanglong sees my lord, and I don't know who I am." What is the Lord¡¯s command when he calls?¡± &nA fateful friendship. As for myself and Lu Zu, they have changed their skills several times. In contrast, Chunyang swordsmanship, which was still secretive at first, is no longer on the stage. ?? Lu Zu¡¯s set of exercises divides the seventy-two Chaos True Treasures into nine groups. Each group of eight pieces forms a small Bagua, and the nine groups of Small Bagua form a large Nine Palaces diagram. By intertwining and changing the Nine Palaces and Bagua, one can achieve seventy-two perfect changes in the smallest form, as shown by Lu Zu at the end of his meditation, and these changes are only the most basic functions of this combination. Sun Zheng had to admire that as soon as an expert made a move, he would know whether it was there or not. ??What is the name of such a magical transformation? Seventy-two true urns can produce seventy-two changes, so let¡¯s call it the Eight-Nine Mysterious Gong. Well, why does it sound familiar? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 633 Opportunities are out there! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Eighty-Nine Mysterious Skills, the legendary seventy-two transformations, practiced by the Erlang God Yang Jian. There is a legend that Monkey Sun also practiced the Eighty-nine Mysterious Kung Fu, but there is no proof. It is just inferred from the fact that the two people have the same seventy-two transformations. When Sun Zheng chose the name, he didn't think much about it. It was just because of the new technique taught by Lu Zu, which consisted of seventy-two true urns arranged in the form of nine palaces and eight trigrams. It was just out of habit. ???????????????????????? However, practitioners are more concerned with chance in this regard, and this subconscious reaction is the most real. Besides, Sun Zheng had never heard of the Eight-nine Mysterious Skills in all his years of traveling to the West, so he decided on this name. It doesn't matter if you find out later that you have a name collision, whoever is ugly will be embarrassed anyway. Sun Zheng calmed down and silently studied the newly acquired Eighty-nine Mysterious Techniques. The more familiar I become, the more I sincerely admire Lu Zu. Sun Zheng himself cracked the true secret of chaos by deducing the already formed functions from the bodies of countless chaos demons, and then obtained a better solution. It's not a real innovation. After all, all the prohibition functions continue the attributes of the original Chaos Demon. ???????????? And Lu Zu, after acquiring seventy-two true urns, used them to re-write a set of rules in just seven days. As for the growth potential of this set of rules, from Sun Zheng's perspective, there is simply not enough strength to judge it. Its potential is endless! Then Sun Zheng began to think divergently. It seemed that he still had a set of runes from Cybertron and a set of runes. Based on what we know so far, we can surmise that these are also true treasures with certain laws and abilities. So, can they also open up a new branch of practice like Lu Zu did? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°When your strength reaches Lu Zu¡¯s level in the future, you can use them to practice your skills. Lu Zu also imparted magical powers, so of course he couldn¡¯t hide them here. The real dragon body communicates with the flawless body with all its strength, the portal of the small tower flashes, and the flawless body quietly cuts through the void and merges with the real dragon body. After staying for a while, he returned to the chaotic void again and continued to ascend with the body of Yama. However, this time with the addition of Eighty-nine Mysterious Techniques, the improvement efficiency will inevitably increase greatly. On the side of the true dragon's body, relying on the induction of the Eight-nine Mysterious Techniques when they are running, they can also vaguely capture the breath of the chaotic void outside the fetal membrane of the world. "But he didn't do it rashly. Lu Zu could do whatever he wanted, but that didn't mean others could do it as well. Penetrating the barriers of the world, absorbing the breath of chaos, and practicing in the void of chaos are two completely different concepts. Besides, I still have two guests to entertain here. Jigong and Fahai haven't come yet. The practice of retreat is a long-term task, and I am not in a hurry. Not long after, Jigong Shiran, dressed in a monk's robe, came to visit, which made Sun Zheng almost think he had recognized the wrong person. "What kind of song are you singing? Why is it that you are a Taoist priest and a monk at the same time, and it is split?" Jigong said with a smile: "Don't pretend to be confused here. The monk has known for a long time that you are not a fuel-efficient guy. Now it is not true?" Sun Zheng made a hahahaha: "I'm very scared, I'm very scared." Jigong couldn¡¯t hold himself any longer and laughed so hard. The method of ridicule is naturally effective against someone who wants to be shameless, but when it comes to such a shameless person, it really doesn't make any difference at all. Sun Zheng¡¯s newly brewed wine is still short-lived, but when Wu Xia came over last time, he specially put a batch of old wine and ingredients. Just like in the mortal world, Lu Zu laid the foundation and Jigong came to eat ready-made. As for why Jigong is dressed as a monk, it is very simple, this is a clone! His powerful Taoist priest clone is still singing a double act with Fahai to carry out demolition. ?????????????????? But this matter, it¡¯s good for everyone to be aware of it. Once it is announced, it may be heard by someone who is interested, and then it will affect the plans of the two Arhats. This is also the reason why Jigong came to commemorate the past in the shape of a monk. Jigong took a big mouthful of Erguotou and said, "Okay, this is the taste! Haha, what kind of ecstasy soup did you drink to Lu Taitou, so that he could become famous for you and even be willing to let that evil dragon go?" You know, because of that evil obstacle, Lu Zeitou killed Dragon Island and swore a serious oath!" Sun Zheng moved the knife like flying in his hand, sliced ??meat from the grill onto a plate, and pushed it in front of Jigong: "What else could it be? This is the food and wine from my hometown!" Jigong rolled his eyes: "Don't fool the monk with this thing. It's normal for the monk and me to do something embarrassing and disgraceful just for this stutter. But if it's Lu Zeitou, if he refuses, you will roast yourself." Even if you drink with him, you don't want him to give in! In that guy's heart, there is no one else except the Peony Fairy. But even if it is the Peony Fairy, he would rather die than save him, and he will never bow his head. Just because of your bowls of turbidity Wine? Cut it!" Jigong complained,?ppt. From this ppt presentation, Sun Zheng saw many secrets of this world. It turns out that the ancient heaven of this side of the world is itself composed of a part of the chaotic demons of the lawful camp. After forming the Heavenly Court, their purpose was to hunt down all the demons who had not yet entered the Heavenly Court. The reason is very simple. This is the behavior of the demon devouring. It has changed from a single fight to a collective behavior. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of all the supernumerary demons, and the ancient heaven, which had no object to devour, naturally fell to pieces, and finally turned into ancient legend. Various factions and forces were born from the ruins of heaven. In order to avoid repeating the tragedies of the past, the powerful men who usurped the rules of heaven sealed this period of history in dust. This is the reason why there is no True Chaos in this world. So the question is, is it necessary to continue to stay in this kind of environment? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 634 Hunyuan Hedao You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! To Sun Zheng, the chaotic void without the Chaos Demon was like a fertile farmland that had been abandoned. Seventy-two Chaos Realms allowed Lu Zu to transform himself and adapt to practice in chaos. " Jigong and Fahai each got a Chaos Magic Body, which is equivalent to having the tools to transform the environment, allowing them to carve out a territory of their own in the chaos. Over the past few hundred years, this pair of living treasures have made trouble everywhere, destroying many small caves under the pretext of fighting each other. It should be caused by their misunderstanding of the guiding ideology of "Opportunities are in the sky". Now that you have the body of heavenly magic, as long as you understand it thoroughly, you can naturally directly enter the chaos practice in the future, and you don't have to worry about digging through the ruins of the ancient heaven. No matter what, these three will have the opportunity to continue to be promoted in Chaos Void in the future. As for what state it can grow to in the future and whether it will be carried forward, that is a matter for later. Recently, the two Arhats publicly stated that the two sides had been fighting for hundreds of years and could do nothing about each other. After mediation by their mutual friends, they decided to stop and make peace, and they will live in peace in the future. Although they did not mention who the "common friend" was, many people had seen the scene when Silver Dragon Qingxi talked to them before the battle, and then witnessed the Leifeng Pagoda covering the Yidao courtyard. How could they possibly guess? Not yet? In comparison, Lu Shaxing's move in the previous series took the initiative to visit and released Huang Long, who had been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, suddenly became reasonable. Various factors are intertwined, and Silver Dragon Qingxi has become a hot topic recently. With this, the reputation of the Silver Dragon Clan soared again, quietly returning to the eight tribes. Yinlong Dazong Zheng Aoze's investment can be said to have made a lot of money. Knowing that Qingxi was staying in Yidao, countless good people came to pay their respects, wanting to meet this upstart of the Dragon Clan who had extensive communication and was almost legendary. Sun Zheng originally wanted to stay for a while, but he was troubled by all the harassment. Seeing that there was really no money to be made in this world, he suggested that he should practice in seclusion, take Sun Shu with him, communicate with the flawless body, and open the small tower portal. Return to the world of Journey to the West. It is obviously more efficient to hunt down the Chaos Demon and devour the essence and the true pot directly. Why ride a bicycle when you can fly? ! They wanted to place Sun Shu in the underworld, but this girl refused to leave Sun Zheng. With no choice but to take her to the Red Lotus Fire Hell to practice, Sun Zheng had no choice but to take her to practice in the Red Lotus Fire Hell. Anyway, she was now in the realm of the soul. Refining spiritual energy in seclusion was her main coursework, so she was not afraid of being disturbed. During the time when the True Dragon Body traveled to the Green Snake World, the Little World saplings in the Red Lotus Fire Prison grew a lot. Now the transformed spiritual energy is enough for all three bodies. However, Wu Xia body has switched to Chaos cultivation, and has learned the Eighty-nine Mysterious Techniques. It is obviously more efficient to swallow and refine the demon essence, and there is no need to use spiritual energy to practice. This is also the reason why Sun Zheng decided to return to the world of true dragon body and journey to the west. With these endless demon essences, it is equivalent to finding a fast track to practice. From this moment on, Yama and Sun Shuduan sat in the Hell of Fire, practicing with the spiritual energy transformed from the saplings of the world. The massive amount of spiritual energy that is enough to supply three body practitioners is totally fine if it is only supplied to them. The flawless body and the true dragon body transform into chaos killers, lurking near the red lotus, and concentrate on hunting down every chaotic demon who senses the red lotus's breath and comes to deliver food. And he turned to devour the demon essence to practice, and his progress was balanced and rapid. "Compared with the demon essence consumed by the promotion of the flawless body, the 365 acupoints of the true dragon body can be described as a veritable bottomless pit. Although there are powerful techniques like the Eight-Nine Mysterious Skills, there is still no progress. Chaos does not count years. In this environment, the meaning of time is no longer important. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but the small tower space is an area dedicated to displaying collectibles. Hundreds of thousands of heavenly magic weapons of different shapes have been accumulated, including almost all the cold weapons that Sun Zheng imagined. The stripped essence of chaos has long been swallowed and assimilated by the red lotus, transforming it into part of the rules of the hell. The disintegrated pure demon essence was divided between the flawless body, the true dragon body and the red lotus. After a long period of accumulation, the Wuxia Body was the first to be perfected, and the Eight-nine Mysterious Skills came from behind. In turn, they swallowed up the pseudo-divine taboo compiled by Sun Zheng himself, and successfully turned it into the core divine taboo. The Eighty-Nine Mysterious Technique, Heavenly Escape Pure Yang Sword, and Shangqing True Spirit Art were successively assimilated with the power of the Phoenix, and finally merged into a new divine forbidden power. This Divine Forbidden Formation directly triggers the promotion effect. The True Dragon Body, which had been prepared for a long time, disintegrated tens of thousands of dying extraterrestrial demons on the spot, and at the same time, it also transported the massive amount of energy accumulated by the True Dragon Body itself to them in an unlimited amount.  It also has the purification ability of Karma Fire, and now it has the chaos transformation function of World Tree. It can be said that it is completely a small world in the cave. Therefore, even Sun Zheng himself couldn¡¯t figure out what the specific state of Yama¡¯s body was. In order to advance this time, Sun Zheng used the Tianyang Jian to deduce for many years, but never got the key. Since the realm has been perfected, the opportunity for breakthrough has appeared, and of course it cannot be missed. If you give up at this time, why do you want to become an immortal? But just to be on the safe side, Sun Zheng still made some preparations. Transfer Sun Shu to the underworld for temporary resettlement, and capture a large number of demons for future use. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the sky. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 635 Evolution of the Small World You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! There is no way of heaven in the chaotic void, and there are no thunder tribulations, but there are killing catastrophes that are more terrifying than thunder tribulations. The so-called killing robbery, as the name suggests, is to fight with the enemies who come to the door. If you fight too hard, the bar will blossom, if you fail to fight, your body will die and your will will disappear. This is the response of the law that is sensed from somewhere when Yama's body triggers a breakthrough. At the moment when Yama's body caused a breakthrough, the red lotus and the World Tree, which were already ready to move, swayed at the same time. After merging with each other, they turned into a strange red lotus with swaying roots. This red lotus shook lightly in the void, causing Yama's body to disintegrate on the spot, and the restriction created by the "Qingming Sutra" flew out and merged with the red lotus. The huge essence formed by the disintegration of Yama's body was first swallowed up by this strange red lotus, and then this strange red lotus began to shrink. In just a moment, Honglian, which was originally comparable to the size of a planet, shrank to the point of being unnoticeable. This sudden shrinking process caused the space to collapse, and also triggered a void vortex, which was constantly devouring the surrounding chaotic atmosphere. The True Dragon Body and the Flawless Body, which had been prepared for a long time, took action at the same time, disintegrating all the hundreds of thousands of Chaos Demons prepared in advance, and fed those essences and true potions into the vortex. A ball of light gradually lit up in the center of the imperceptible vortex. But it is a group of transparent bubbles that are not growing gradually. This bubble looks so weak, as if it can be popped with a finger. And as the bubbles continue to expand, mysterious waves spread outward one after another. This is completely different from the situation when Wuxia body is promoted. This aura is more like the scene when the world was first born. This scene suddenly reminded Sun Zheng of the scene when he escaped from the catastrophe in the mortal world of Green Snake World that he had experienced. No wonder it would lead to massacres. A newborn world is the most tempting food for those chaos demons. In the past, the state of Red Lotus could attract endless demons to make plans. Now, the wave of patterns is simply announcing to the whole chaos that there is a treasure here and everyone is welcome to grab it. What I didn¡¯t say, get ready to fight. True Dragon Body, Flawless Body, Zhuiguang, and Zhou Wu, the four major forces are guarding the four sides, waiting with all their concentration for the killing calamity to come. Soon, the first wave of Chaos Demons arrived. Sun Zheng, who has countless experiences, knows that there is no need to be careless at this time, and these monsters must be cleared out as soon as possible, otherwise once it is delayed to the second wave, they will inevitably accumulate and eventually lead to a catastrophe. So this time, they didn¡¯t hold anything back at all. The four of them were divided into four groups and attacked with all their strength. In just a few minutes, they killed all the demons in this group of about 3,000. After the demon collapsed, all the energy and essences were given to four people first, and the rest were left to the body of Yama, who was in the process of promotion, for digestion. After a battle, Sun Zheng realized that he had grown so much without knowing it. When I first came to Chaos Void, the coordination of two bodies was only equivalent to one Chaos Demon. At the same time, both sides had to call for off-site support. But now, more than 3,000 heads appeared at the same time, killing them all in one encounter. This is the strength brought by the improvement of realm! So even though the realm of Yuanshen has enabled immortality, there are still so many people obsessed with practicing. This feeling of having everything under control, life and death in your hands, is so satisfying. About half a day later, the second batch of more than 3,000 heavenly demons arrived. Still without any effort, Sun Zheng slaughtered them all. Although they were all the same and had no real impact, Sun Zheng was still keenly aware that the second batch of attacking demons were slightly stronger than the first batch. After much thought, Sun Zheng had to temporarily adjust his strategy out of responsibility for himself. Taking advantage of the gaps in the battle, defensive formations were quietly arranged around Yama's position. I don¡¯t want to be foolproof, I just want to be able to hold on at critical moments so that I can have room to move. As time went by, the third and fourth batches also arrived one after another. After detailed comparison, Sun Zheng confirmed that the intervals between each wave are getting shorter and shorter, and the strength of the incoming demons is gradually increasing. Since it is still unclear how long it will take for Yama to advance this time, it is completely impossible to predict how many demons he will have to face. So Sun Zheng took advantage of each battle to continuously expand the defensive formation. But this time, he didn't care about the materials at all, and put all the hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Demon Corpse Magical Artifacts accumulated since entering the Chaos Void into the formation. In the next few battles, after the battle, he also deliberately retained part of the essence and demon corpse to useIn times of crisis, at least there is a place to hide. And the body of Yama, which combines the red lotus and the world tree, is now capable of transforming chaos, which is dozens or hundreds of times higher than before. The conditions in the small world now are the cave heaven paradise with the most spiritual energy that Sun Zheng has ever seen in all the heavens! Speaking of which, with my flawless body and true dragon body, my future cultivation will be carried out in chaos, so there is no need for spiritual energy. But it doesn¡¯t matter, the self-evolution and growth of the small world is itself the evolutionary direction of Yama¡¯s body. Even if you can't use it now, it will be most suitable to use it to house your people living in all walks of life in the future. So next, Yama doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. He just needs to hide in this defensive formation and focus on improving himself, expanding his territory, and supplementing his laws. One day, it will be put to great use. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 636 Monkey? monkey! You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Yama's body evolves into a small world. In this small world, everything can arise and die according to one's wishes. He is a veritable creator. It is no different than the previous era of Red Lotus Fire Prison. Although adjustments can be made to things inside, it is only an act of forced interference after all. But it's different now. Everything in this small world will respond immediately as long as a thought is sent to it. Like a child getting a new toy, Sun Zheng also studied it with interest for a while. Is this what it feels like to own the whole world? No wonder it can make people dizzy. After all, he is not a politician, so he calmed down quickly. After research, it was found that even in this small world, he can interfere in all affairs at will, and can even adjust many laws. However, there are always some factors that are beyond his control. The most obvious one is the World Tree. In the past, during the Hell Age, he could barely communicate with the saplings. At that time, the cute saplings seemed to be trying their best to welcome him. But now, the evolution of the world is complete, the saplings have grown into towering trees, and their attitude towards him has become colder. The World Tree has actually merged with the Red Lotus at this time. The greatest ability of the entire small world, to absorb elements from chaos, transform them into spiritual energy, and make the small world continue to grow, is completed by this weird Red Lotus after fusion. And Sun Zheng himself, or Yama's body's consciousness, has also merged with this strange red lotus. In other words, whether it is the red lotus shell or the World Tree, they are actually part of Sun Zheng himself. ¡°It is obvious that if you cannot control a certain part of your body, it only means that your strength is not enough and your level is too low. Realizing this, Sun Zheng stopped the excitement of getting a new toy, calmed down, and focused on improving himself. As the saying goes, it is easy to turn from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to turn from luxury to frugality. Having experienced the growth process of devouring the essence of the demon, how can you still stand the speed of slowly refining the breath of chaos on your own? "It's a pity that the small world has evolved successfully now. The aura of the entire Red Lotus small world has completely converged. The thick shell is like the fetal membrane of the new world, which cannot attract the devil at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of this slow and slow process, when will it come to an end? Even if Honglian World is blessed with eight or nine mysterious skills, it will only improve it a little. Compared with the efficiency of hunting demons, it is still far behind. No wonder the Ancient Heavenly Court of the Green Snake World would massacre the Chaos Demons until their species were exterminated. Who can resist this temptation! It turns out that the flawless body and the true dragon body at this time have already entered the void of chaos, constantly hunting down the chaos demons to supply the true dragon body to improve. After all, the Wuxia body and the Yama body have been promoted successively, and now there is only this bottomless hole left to fill. For the sake of balance, it should also be the turn of the true dragon body. But when Yama Luoshen completed the research on the small world and fed back the results, Sun Zheng had to temporarily suspend the plan and consider how to improve the Honglian small world. The positions of the three clones are different, but their thinking is synchronized. This is not a preference, it is purely a matter of efficiency. No matter what, Red Lotus Little World is currently the most stable one. If a better way to improve can be found, of course it should be given priority. After thinking about it, Sun Zheng decided to set a trap. ??To put it simply, it is to arrange a place near the Red Lotus Small World that resembles the state of the Red Lotus Fire Prison when it first entered chaos, or better yet, to dress up as it did when the world evolved, to attract those heavenly demons to attack. Then the currently idle defensive array will be able to take effect, hunting down the demons and feeding them to the body of Yama. This method, if done properly, can even support the flawless body and the true dragon body. Simply perfect! The idea is good, but how to implement it is a big problem. The key is bait. ??The state of the Red Lotus Fire Prison, from the beginning to the present, the entire process is almost an accident within an accident, and this magical change occurs by coincidence. It's simply impossible to recreate it. The most feasible solution is to fake the scene at that time, or simulate the atmosphere of that stage of the evolutionary world. How to simulate? Sun Zheng used the Tianyang Mirror to deduce it repeatedly, but he still couldn't figure it out. In order to improve the efficiency of the deduction, he blessed the Hunyuan Cauldron, combining the two instruments into one and working in an overclocked state. With the continuous deduction, Tianyangjian and Hunyuanding consume more and more energy. As a result, Sun Zheng had to use his flawless body to take Chasing Light to the depths of chaos to capture the demon, and bring it back to feed this combined magicnbsp; The first thing that comes to mind is naturally the most well-behaved little girl. After all, it is a cute creature and it is Sun Zheng's favorite pet. He is simply worried about its growth. After spending so much effort, I just barely managed to make it learn to speak. Until now, I can't even transform into a human form, and I can't take him out to meet people. The Chaos Realm can upgrade the magic weapon and give birth to spiritual consciousness. So can you enlighten Xiaomi? Just do what you think of. After the promotion, the Yama body can penetrate the dimensional barrier a little easier than before. Return to the copycat paradise in the underworld and find Sun Shu and Xiaomi. After spending a few days with them, I went to the underworld again. Before you are not sure, of course you have to find a few little monsters to test it first. If one of the little ones breaks, it is not cost-effective to have to go back and forth again. As for whether the little goblin will have any objections, King Sun of Hell doesn¡¯t think so. As long as he finds a few unlucky guys who are about to die in the book of life and death and gives them a chance to continue living, are he afraid that he will be unhappy? Returning to the Yang world, I habitually return to Huaguo Mountain. But he was stunned by the noise. When did such a large group of monkeys come to Huaguo Mountain? Are all the formations deployed earlier ineffective? Why can't even the monkey be stopped! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Monkey monkey! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 637 The Monkey King is Born You can search "Shatter the Heavens" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Looking at the monkeys all over the mountains and plains of Huaguo Mountain, the first thing Sun Zheng thought of was naturally the stone monkey. ??He went to the top of the mountain invisibly, but the boulder was still the same, and the situation of breathing in spiritual energy was exactly the same as before, and he was still not born. And just like before, there are still no signs of recovery. Then, Sun Zheng thought of the description in the original work. In addition to the Lingming Stone Monkey, there are also the Brachiolobus Monkey, the Red Horse Monkey, and the Six-eared Macaque. These four species of monkeys are called the Four Monkeys. In the Internet age, there is a conspiracy theory saying that the so-called six-eared macaque is just a double act sung by Sun Wukong himself. But because Tang Monk was so unfair to him, Tathagata Buddha could only hold his nose and admit it in order to appease him. Of course, there is also a saying that the stick that killed the fake was actually the one that killed the real Wukong, leaving behind a six-eared monkey that had long been subdued by Buddhism Regardless of whether this six-eared macaque is true or false, at least the simian monkey and the red-armed macaque are real. ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­ To be called the Four Monkeys, one must naturally have some talent. If you want to transform the little demon, this kind of thing is of course the first target. So the question is, can we find a few psychic monkeys in the mountains now? With his spiritual thoughts spreading out, he searched Huaguo Mountain inside and out in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? These monkeys are all just ordinary monkeys. This is the Flower and Fruit Mountain, with so much spiritual energy. Such a large group of monkeys ate the fruit trees planted by King Sun Yama himself, but not even one of them became a spirit? I really feel sorry for the audience. He didn¡¯t know where these monkeys came from, but Sun Zheng was too lazy to argue with them. After all, Huaguo Mountain had been abandoned by him, so there was no need to embarrass a group of little animals who were looking for survival. With the experiment in mind, he didn¡¯t bother to go to Zhen Yuanzi to reminisce about the past, and he didn¡¯t even bother to chat with the Dragon King of the Four Seas. He wandered around Dongsheng Shenzhou in half cloud and half mist. I picked out a few wild monsters that became spirits, captured a few harmful wandering souls, and happened to find a peach tree that gave birth to spiritual wisdom, so I dug it up and moved it into the small world. Before leaving, I felt that these samples were not rich enough, so I went for a walk on the sea and caught a few fish spirits, old turtles and the like. Returning to the Chaos Void, Sun Zheng began to conduct experiments. First, use those wandering souls that turned into ghosts to test. As soon as the Chaos True Barrel enters the soul body, the ghosts immediately collapse into a stream of green energy, which is completely absorbed by the True Barrier, without even a chance for their souls to fly away. When the wild monster was tested again, it was the same outcome. When the real jar entered the body, the wild monster was blown into a blood mist on the spot. From the body to the soul, the whole monster was swallowed by the real jar. ??Obviously, this Chaos Realm is indeed powerful and extremely effective, but not everyone has the ability to withstand it. After these several failures, Sun Zheng decided to let go of the fish and turtles for the time being, and placed them and the old peach tree properly, specially arranging an environment with sufficient spiritual energy so that they could take their refined form as soon as possible. It should be longer and stronger, at least able to withstand the Chaos Realm. At this time, I was glad that I didn¡¯t directly upgrade Xiaomi. According to the previous scene, after such an explosion, not even a scum was left. It was too late to regret. ¡° Then Sun Zheng thought, since the environment of the small world is so good, it is better to let Xiaomi and Sun Shu come here to practice. Anyway, he has so much spiritual energy that he hardly uses it. The growth of the small world does not consume so much spiritual energy. It is also a waste to leave it idle, which is not in line with the virtue of diligence and thrift. So Sun Zheng tried to open a teleportation portal directly from the small world to the underworld and heaven. After a lot of trouble, he successfully arranged the teleportation gate. Sun Shu took Shuangshuang and Xiaomi and moved excitedly to the small world, each occupying a place full of spiritual energy to continue practicing. Sun Shu¡¯s Secret Secret of Lei Mansion also refers directly to Chunyang¡¯s skills. Before advancing to Hunyuan, there is no need to consider changing the skills. Moreover, in the small world, there is also cheating on the laws of heaven as a guest appearance by my father, and it will become much easier to survive tribulations and the like. Shuangshuang is a house elf and a magical creature. After living in the underworld for so many years and being nourished by spiritual energy, it is easy to change the techniques and start practicing again. This can be regarded as a reward for following Sun Zheng for so many years. The most troublesome thing is Xiaomi. This guy is a magical animal. Here he is regarded as a natural spiritual beast with blood heritage. In order to help it adjust its exercises, Sun Zheng used the Hunyuan boy and continued to deduce it for more than half a year before sorting out a set of techniques suitable for its practice. When Sun Zheng passed this set of exercises to XiaomiBut I missed the famous scene of its birth. But it doesn¡¯t matter. With Sun Zheng¡¯s current state, the occasional attraction he had in childhood is no longer that great. It was nothing more than the shattering of the original thought in my heart, which caused a ripple in the calm lake of my heart. It soon returned to calm without any impact at all. Sun Shu added: "Xiao Mi seems to like that monkey very much. She always sneaks to Huaguo Mountain to watch the monkeys. Dad, I have read several versions of Journey to the West, and I have also read a lot of online speculations Calculated by time If so, it won¡¯t be long before monkeys will go to sea to visit immortals and learn arts. Dad, tell me, who is that mysterious Bodhi Patriarch?¡± When she said this, Sun Zheng also became interested. ??Judging from the original novel of Journey to the West, this mysterious and powerful master, the dragon, has never seen its tail, leaving no other clues except pointing at the monkey's head. And after just a few years of pointing monkeys at his fingertips, he turned an ignorant wild monster into a demon king who could cause havoc in heaven. This strength was by no means ordinary. I have missed the famous scene of the monkey being born, so why not fulfill this old dream? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 638 The master is actually myself ?? It¡¯s easy to track the Monkey King, and Sun Zheng doesn¡¯t even need to come forward himself. As long as you tell Xiaomi, the guy will happily run to follow you. Every few years, I come back and report what interesting things the monkey has done recently, who the monkey has fought with, and what the monkey has eaten After hundreds of noisy years, one day, Xiaomi came excitedly and reported: "The monkey has gone to the sea, the monkey has gone to the sea!" Sun Zheng was also alarmed and curious. It happened that Wuxia had almost nothing to do recently, so he simply set off in person and returned to the world of Jambu, silently watching the monkeys' movements in the air. It is said that the Monkey King lived happily in Huaguo Mountain for hundreds of years. Suddenly one day, he was touched by the death of a group of monkeys and monkey grandchildren. After listening to the advice of several monkey elders in the cave, he decided to go to sea to find immortals and learn a method of immortality. technique. When the monkey king left the island, the monkeys helped build a large raft filled with all kinds of flowers, fruits, vegetables, and let it float with the ocean current. Sun Zheng was in the air, watching the monkey drifting alone on the sea, facing violent winds, rain, fish monsters and shrimp monsters. ¡°Perhaps there really is a protagonist, and the monkey is lucky enough to land on Nanzhanbuzhou. The human race here has developed city-states and countries. After the monkeys landed on the island, they traveled on this continent. Follow others and learn how to speak, imitate others' etiquette, learn how to dress, eat and behave like others. "Monkey has been traveling in this continent for more than ten years, and he has learned a lot of Chinese characters and etiquette. There is only one thing, the immortal that the monkey yearns for is not found here. It's because of this that I've been deceived a lot. There were even several times when they were almost caught and sold as exotic animals. But after all, monkeys are born spiritual creatures. Even if they haven't awakened yet, their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary mortals. It was easy to escape, and he didn't become violent and kill people because of it. It was just that he was repeatedly fooled, which made him more and more disappointed with these fake gods. Only the Houtu Temple, which can be seen everywhere, made him feel a little fairy-like. I would often go into the temple to listen to the sermons and have a meal with the believers. After more than ten years in Nanzhanbuzhou, Monkey failed to find the true immortal, so he decided to go to sea again, heading to Xiniuhezhou. In the market, he heard people who talked about ancient times mention that the West is a paradise world, with Buddhist sects sitting there. It is a real fairy atmosphere. With the little wealth he had accumulated for more than ten years, Monkey asked someone to build a large raft, bought a lot of fruits and food, and brought a lot of fresh water with him to cross the ocean again. After half a year of hard work, we finally arrived in Hezhou, Xiniu. When the Monkey King landed, just like he did in Nanzhan Buzhou, he imitated the traveling students and entered the human market to inquire about news. But I didn¡¯t expect that before I visited the gods, I saw a monster attack and eat people in the street. As the Monkey King continues to travel westward, the situation in Xiniu Hezhou makes him more and more confused along the way. There are monsters everywhere in the wild mountains. From time to time, monsters even lead teams to attack human towns, and then capture entire villages and towns into caves to make food. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ She often encounters two groups of monsters, fighting for territory and heads) until the sky is shattered and the sun and the moon are darkened?"))" But those humans who are regarded as bets and lottery prizes can only wait for the outcome of the battle with trepidation, and then be taken back to the cave by the victors to enjoy. What kind of paradise is this? It is clearly a lawless devil's cave! What makes the Monkey King most uneasy is the Houtu Empress Temple, which he is most familiar with. As we continue to travel westward, they gradually become rarer, and often we can¡¯t see one even for hundreds of miles. ?????????????????????????????? As he continues to travel westward, just to save his life has made him exhausted, and he can't even bother to look for the gods. One day, when the Monkey King huddled in a cave to hide from the rain, he remembered the warmth he felt in the Houtu Empress Temple. Recalling the human society in Nanzhan Buzhou, and comparing it with the demon-dominated environment in Xiniu Hezhou, the Monkey King finally came to his senses. Therefore, he decided to withdraw from Hezhou, Xiniu, and return east. He felt that even if there were gods, they would not be able to live in such a place where demons were dancing around. After a lot of effort, the Monkey King escaped back to the seaside. Even if there were not enough fruits and vegetables this time, he would still go back east on a raft. This place was too chaotic and dark, not the fairyland he imagined. Full of disappointment, the Monkey King jumped on the raft and returned eastward. As everyone knows, Sun Zheng, who has been paying attention to him, is even more disappointed. what happened? Where is the promised school in Hezhou, Xiniu? Where about the mysterious and powerful Bodhi Patriarch, did he just watch the monkey leave and do nothing? A few days later, the monkey fell into a deep sleep after fighting a storm. Sun Zheng finally confirmed that the mysterious Bodhi ancestor? Sun Zheng guessed that this should be because the monkey was nourished by spiritual energy before it was born, and had enough accumulation in the body. The so-called thick accumulation but thin hair. Thinking about the monkey¡¯s life experience, that stone swallowed up so much spiritual energy from the time it stood on Huaguo Mountain to the time the monkey was born! With so much aura, it would be possible for any other living being, whether human or demon, let alone a soul, to be a Hunyuan. Seeing that this guy¡¯s practice is progressing rapidly, there are no bottlenecks, promotions, etc. in front of him. Sun Zheng¡¯s love for talents is alive again. It would be a waste for such a good seedling not to practice hard. What I didn¡¯t say was that I set up a riddle for him to guess, imitating the plot in the original play. Sure enough, this guy secretly came to make up for the lesson during the third watch. This monkey head is indeed a natural seed for cultivation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 639 Monkey King ?? Out of trust in the protagonist¡¯s halo, Sun Zheng took some trouble and passed the Eighty-nine Mysterious Skills to Sun Wukong. It's just a good time to test how far this technique can make a monster grow. As expected, the monkey head practiced this technique without difficulty and got started smoothly. He even quickly broke through the realm of Yuanshen and joined the ranks of Taiyi Sanxian. On this day, Sun Zheng called Houtou over to check his homework, and asked him about his ability to drive clouds. After the monkey head showed off a little proudly, Sun Zheng told him that what he did was not at all considered cloud control, but at best it was just cloud climbing Then, the monkey learned a new skill, the somersault cloud! The magical power tailor-made by Sun Zheng for monkeys can travel thousands of miles in one turn, meeting the monkey's need for flying speed and once again fulfilling someone's childhood wish. The excited monkey didn¡¯t know that at this moment, he was actually a fan of his master, who had great powers. The monkey, who was obsessed with spiritual practice, didn't even notice that he had traveled thousands of miles with a single somersault, and the scenery in front of him was not at all the four continents he had traveled to. When the monkey has learned almost everything it can learn, the rest can only be improved by slowly working hard on its own. Sun Zheng knew that the little inventory accumulated in the stone womb before the monkey was born was almost gone. So while the monkey was showing off in front of his brothers, Sun Zheng had a disagreement and wanted to expel the monkey from the mountain gate. Poor Sun Wukong was clearly arranged in a state of complete ignorance. And Sun Zheng also took the opportunity to say those extremely charming words: "Hericium! I know that if you go here, you will have a bad life. No matter how you cause trouble and commit crimes, you are not allowed to say that you are my disciple. You say even half a word, I will skin you hozen and file the bones, and banish your soul to a secluded place, where you will never be able to stand up again." Sun Wukong also cooperated: "I will never mention the word master, just say that I know it myself." The fate of master and disciple has ended. One parted and the other parted, each was happy. Sun Wukong, who had great supernatural powers, left Fangcun Mountain and jumped in the air with a somersault. In an instant, he turned around and crossed the sea, turning around to Dongsheng Shenzhou. Little did he know that after he left, Fangcun Mountain, where he had lived for several years, quietly disappeared from the sea, as if it had never appeared. Sun Houhou returned to Huaguo Mountain, and Sun Zheng also disbanded the Fangcun Mountain Group Actors. The actors borrowed from Hades returned to their respective posts and went to do whatever they were supposed to do. Regarding the experience of being a Monkey Brother, a forgetting magic can directly erase it, it is safe, efficient and leaves no residue, perfect! Of course, there are also those who retain memories, such as Hunyuan boy who plays a role as a woodcutter, Sun Shu who plays a guest role as a welcome boy, Xiaomi who hides quietly in Fangcun Mountain and disappears invisibly, and the peach tree demon who is about to transform but still contributes fruits, etc. wait. These are all trustworthy units, and like Sun Shu and Xiaomi, they all want to work with Sun Zheng to see what kind of impact this stone monkey can make in the future. Among them, Xiaomi is the most important. This guy has no interest other than serious practice. He is very interested in anything fun, beautiful, nice to listen to, and delicious. Especially this stone monkey, maybe it saw the Monkey King popping out of the stone with its own eyes, and then watched the monkey head occupy its old territory, so it is super curious about this monkey, and will hide its whereabouts if anything happens. , secretly ran to observe. And after reading it, I didn¡¯t keep it secret and shared it with everyone. Originally, Sun Zheng was a little obsessed with him, but later he accidentally discovered that it was not easy for him to concentrate on his cultivation. But if you let it improve its strength in time to have fun playing, it will be quite energetic. At least now it is discovered that Sun Wukong is already a Taiyi Sanxian. With his current state, if he wants to be invisible and peek in front of others, he will definitely be exposed. Xiaomi became anxious as soon as she heard this. What, you can¡¯t peek at the monkey anymore? Isn't this going to kill it? What kind of fun is there for cats who can¡¯t satisfy their curiosity? So I calmed down and practiced seriously for a period of time, and I was successfully promoted Who can I talk to to explain this matter? Sun Zheng simply followed its will. If he could use this method to make it grow a little bit, it would be a good story. After Xiaomi entered the Jin realm, relying on her magical power to escape, she secretly went to Huaguo Mountain to watch monkeys, and she would happily come back to report after a while. ?????????????????? The monkey has killed all the demon kings nearby, and also robbed many weapons, and is training the monkey soldiers in Huaguo Mountain. Oops, the monkey ran to the Dragon Palace to grab weapons. He came back with an iron rod and grabbed a suit of clothes. He looked so mighty. ¡°Oh, a demon king came to Huaguo Mountain to invite a fight, but was defeated by a monkey, and the two demons actually became brothers. Sun Zheng was also speechless,It's wonderful, it seems like someone is pushing him from behind. " "Do you still need to look at it? This is obvious!" "They are plotting against Hericium, and they don't take you seriously, dad." Sun Zheng was just about to say that she thought her father was too leisurely, when he suddenly realized that even if he hid his tracks at the time, it was impossible to hide such a thing from someone who wanted to do it. At least at the level of heaven, it is impossible for them not to know the relationship between the monkey head and themselves. But this group of people still planned it. Could it be that they were sure that they would not interfere? There¡¯s something wrong with this, there¡¯s obviously a conspiracy! Why do they have such a blatant plan? Are saints great? I have one at home too! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 640 Monkey Steals Peach ?? "Master, if I have any doubts, please give me some guidance." "As a teacher, I know that you are unwilling to do so. However, this matter is determined by the law of heaven, and there is nothing I can do about it." Sun Zheng expressed shock: "Why? Even if there are three saints in heaven to support me, is the holy title of Master a fake? This is too bullying!" "Not only will no one dare to look down upon me for taking advantage of you, but now that the Five Saints have united, they dare to challenge me" ¡°Ah, this is a bit strong. "This disciple has not left chaos for many years, so how can he cause such trouble for the master?" Nuwa Empress smiled: "I don't blame you as a teacher. It was just a casual chess game back then. Who would have thought that you could create the Yin Division in the underworld and achieve such a situation in the human world! Now in this world, only the Houtu Temple is there. , Yama Luodian is the only one in the family, which is really embarrassing." It turns out it was all about robbing believers and incense. "This has always been like this in the world. We all start from the same starting line. If the Yinsi family can dominate, it is because of their own incompetence. How can they blame us for doing too well? Where is the justice of heaven!" "The law of heaven is on their side now!" This is nonsense. Heaven is now on their side, and Saint Nuwa has given in. As a disciple, what else can I do? "This disciple really can't bear to swallow this breath, can he just let them bully him like this?" "Confused! The current situation is the result of the teacher's intentional actions." Nuwa's mother-in-law said earnestly: "Idiot, you still don't understand? If there is only the incense of the underworld in the world, sooner or later it will be separated and abandoned by the heaven. As long as they are also in the human world, Harvesting benefits will be a long-term solution!" Sun Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed dumbly. He was really angry, and he didn't even understand such a simple truth. But in the blink of an eye, I thought that Monkey might become a core figure in the spread of Buddhism to the east in the future. But now in this timeline, due to his interference, there is no more Buddhist affairs. So who will be responsible for this link? Empress Nuwa saw through his thoughts and explained: "Xiniu Hezhou has been controlled by Buddhism for a long time. There are also human beings in that land over there The day when Buddhism spread eastward, it was also the time when Taoism moved westward." A thunderbolt flashed in Sun Zheng's mind, so that's what it is, such a deep calculation! The so-called spread of Buddhism to the East is just to open up communication channels between the East and the West. In addition to the mutual influence of beliefs in the human world, I am afraid that the most important purpose is to bring Xiniu Hezhou into the jurisdiction of heaven from the second ancestor of Buddhism. It seems that in this matter, I am really affected by myself! The spread of Buddhism to the east is a rhetoric, but at the same time, the influence of Taoism and Yinsi will inevitably enter Xiniu Hezhou. Just like what Nuwa Empress said, the human race there is living a very hard life and needs Taoism to rescue them, so that the human race there, like other continents, can trample those monsters and monsters under their feet and regain the position of leader of all races. ¡°If you do the math, it¡¯s hard to say who benefits the most in the end. After Nuwa¡¯s explanation, Sun Zheng understood that the journey to the west was indeed inevitable. It¡¯s a pity that Hericium has been arranged clearly after all. But it doesn¡¯t matter, at least he is safe and can have a good future in the future. Furthermore, this monkey head has indeed become a bit too arrogant since he left the school, and needs to undergo some social whipping education. In this case, I will not interfere in this matter, let them toss it. After a lot of hard work, in the end, the reason for this journey to the West was that Pindao did the Yinsi too well? ! ??????????????? Bah, what a bastard of heaven! When he went home to see Sun Shu again, Sun Zheng didn't explain too much. He just told her that she didn't need to interfere in this matter, just watch the fun, but she was absolutely not allowed to interfere. Sun Shu is also a Daluo True Immortal now. When she heard this, she realized that a saint should be involved, and naturally she stopped thinking about it. Only Xiaomi is getting more and more energetic, and no one in the family goes out to join in the fun, so it is not up to her to decide how to spend time outside. Perhaps because of their similar origins, it is particularly interested in Sun Monkey. Especially recently, a message was sent from heaven to send troops to conquer Huaguoshan. It paid special attention to this matter and often jumped to the scene to observe it up close. Every time I see a hot and exciting scene, I rush back to show off. Sun Shu was worried that this kind of unrestrained interaction would affect her practice, so she taught Xiaomi a shooting and recording technique. ???????????? Is this big cat really serious about business? He is full of talent for doing these nonsense things. It didn't take much effort to master this spell. With this door??, go to the largest fairy peach in the garden and ask Xiaomi to share this fairy peach that ripens once every nine thousand years. Xiaomi has no interest in peaches, but she can't resist the enthusiasm of her good friend, so she reluctantly eats one. The monkey was afraid that it would be embarrassed, so he picked a few more and let him take them back and enjoy them slowly. Poor Xiaomi's brain capacity was used to being used to Sun Yan for a long time. Where can I know so much? It only knows that the monkey guarding the peach garden is a serious job assigned by heaven, so it is definitely okay for the monkey to treat it to food. He thinks that he doesn't like to eat, but maybe other people in the family like to eat? Otherwise, why would there be an old peach tree at home? So Xiaomi happily packed up a few of them, and even counted them by head. From Sun Zheng to Sun Shu, Shuangshuang, and even the foreign Mengpo Hali that she was most familiar with, everyone had a share, and there was no empty space for everyone. These two are also naive and bold, one dares to give and the other dares to accept. Little did he know that this was a trap deliberately set by others. Xiaomi took Taozi directly back to the underworld, took the portal back to the small world, and presented the treasure to Sun Shu. The peaches in the Queen Mother¡¯s garden are definitely more delicious than those at home. Sun Shu was dumbfounded when she saw Xiantao. Isn't this just rushing to give people an excuse? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 641 No one else will get used to your bad habits! ?? Sun Shu knows her father¡¯s temper very well. It doesn¡¯t matter if he gets into trouble. The key is not to hide it from him. Otherwise, if things are exposed in the future, his father will be passive and the problem will be more serious than the trouble itself. So Sun Shu grabbed her pussy and asked Sun Zheng to apologize. Sun Zheng was also dumbfounded. He imagined many scenarios, including Xiaomi being deceived by a monkey and making a big fuss with the monkey. Then he was forced to come forward and confront those gods, but he actually got involved from here! Thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t seem like a bad thing. While scolding Xiaomi for not making progress, he prepared a thank you note to the Jade Emperor. In the form, he expressed his gratitude to the Jade Emperor for giving him the peaches, and claimed that he was far away in the underworld, focusing on taking care of the affairs of the underworld and had no merit for heaven. Let Xiaomi go to the palace to inspect, purely because this little thing is too naughty, and I found an excuse to trick him into playing. I didn¡¯t expect that His Majesty would pay so much attention to it and even specially gave me the fairy peach Shuangshuang once again played the role of a boy, and went to heaven with a thank you note. He first reported to Taibai Jinxing Li Changgeng. "It's easy to get things done when you're familiar with the person, so it didn't take much effort at all. The thank you form was placed on the Jade Emperor's desk." As soon as the Jade Emperor turned over the thank you form, he immediately felt a slight pain in his balls. " Let the monkeys guard the peach garden. Many of the calculations are actually obvious, but since they are calculations, they cannot be made explicit. Originally, the monkey stealing the peach could only be regarded as a sin, and there were many more tricks waiting for the monkey. As a result, before the peach here was finished, the matter was exposed by the Arctic Emperor in this way. So what¡¯s the next plan? If you want to pretend that you don¡¯t know about monkeys stealing peaches, how can the Arctic Emperor explain it? " If we take advantage of the Arctic Emperor, Monkey must come to a conclusion. But if we break up now, what kind of sin would it be to steal a few peaches? But there is no other way. Compared to the calculation monkey¡¯s long-term plan, the Arctic Emperor is openly unhappy. ¡°Obviously, everyone is aware that the Arctic Emperor is expressing his attitude to everyone in his own way. You have to take it easy when it comes to scheming monkeys. Of course, except for the Jade Emperor and several other senior officials in Heaven, the other courtiers did not know about these matters involving calculations. The thing before all the immortals is that Di Ting from the Arctic Emperor's family got a few fairy peaches from the Monkey King. Then the Arctic Emperor misunderstood and thought it was a gift from the Jade Emperor. ?????????????????? Then it is obvious that the Monkey King is the one who is guarding and stealing, and he also wants to deceive Ting Ting, and drags the North Star Lord to cover him up. What kind of sin is this? How to convict and punish? When everyone was discussing, they intentionally or unintentionally ignored the fact that Tingting was actually a spiritual beast that could understand and speak human language. They simply regarded it as a peach-eating crowd who did not know the truth and classified it as a victim. The matter was brought to light, and the serial plot originally designed for the Monkey King was interrupted. Houtou was suspended from his post for dereliction of duty, fined one year's salary, and ordered to shut up and reflect on his mistakes. The Jade Emperor has no time to worry about the monkey's reaction. He must first pay close attention to the Arctic Emperor. Originally, this matter was discussed by the six saints and decided by heaven. But now, why does the Arctic Emperor look a little unhappy with his reaction? This won¡¯t work. We must first figure out what the Arctic Emperor¡¯s charter is. So, Taibai Venus once again acted as an angel and went to the underworld to preach the message. First of all, of course, it is to show that the fairy peach thing last time was not given by the Jade Emperor, but the monkey made his own decision. Secondly, the cat in Dijun's house got too close to the monkey, and seemed to be a bit of a bad learner Sun Zheng said that he understood it, and Pindao would take care of it from now on, so he should confine it for a thousand years first. Before Taibai Jinxing even bothered to say thank you, he heard the Arctic Emperor say again that he thought those peaches were given by the Jade Emperor, so he was too embarrassed to say anything. Since it was not given by His Majesty, I would like to thank you for having already done it. Besides, because of this incident, Pindao also planned to punish his family with a thousand years of confinement. Well, you go back to heaven and tell the Jade Emperor that the peaches taste good and my little girl likes them very much. In order to keep it obedient and locked up, you can dig up a few peach trees and send them to the underworld. From now on, my family will grow them for us to eat, and we won¡¯t have to go to heaven to ask for them. " Taibai Jinxing is a newbie, and Xingjun was promoted because he went to the underworld alone. He has a good impression of the Arctic Emperor. After hearing this, I felt that it was "quite reasonable", so I went back to deliver the order and explained Sun Zheng's words in detail. The Jade Emperor was even more upset, and he snarled at several ministers who came up with ideas. What kind of bad idea is this? Good thing this time, I didn¡¯t understand the attitude, but I had to put up some fairy peach trees!  The so-called "Nothing bothers two masters" starts from the monkey head and ends with the monkey head. Regardless of whether the monkey head is willing or not, this matter is destined to be completed by him. Of course, it¡¯s because it¡¯s destined. Next, naturally, various calculations are inevitable. After all, the spread of Buddhism to the east has great merits. Monkey is the first candidate recommended by the six sages after discussion, and the second choice is naturally designated by Buddhism. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get these two great merits. It¡¯s impossible for the Buddhist scriptures group to be completed by just the two of them. That would be too shabby In addition to the sutra-learning group itself, there are also the extras and extras who make guest appearances along the way. Each one of them will have the opportunity to share the merits in the future. Well, this needs to be explained carefully. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 642 Sun Wukong surrenders and Tang Sanzang accepts his disciples. ?? Sun Zheng refused to participate in the "Antian Conference". Even if the Jade Emperor was dissatisfied, it was not his dissatisfaction. ?? Pindao was the first one to stand up and support you back then. Now that you have plotted against Pindao, you still want Pindao to laugh with you? Don't you want to lose face? How do you really think of yourself as the Jade Emperor? I won't dip you into the sauce! You said you took advantage and just had fun secretly, but you still have to show off in front of a poor man? Send invitations, right? ????????????????????? Let both of you go there and be the plenipotentiary representatives of the Arctic Emperor, and tell them that Pindao has closed himself up and is not interested in foreign affairs. Li Changgeng was caught between the two great emperors, which was a dilemma. Now he has thought about it, and just thinks that he is a tool without any emotion, and he will cooperate with other people's arrangements. The Jade Emperor asked him to send invitations, so he sent them. The Arctic Emperor asked him to take the boy to the banquet, and he obediently cooperated. The peaceful Antian Assembly was a little embarrassed by the appearance of the boy, the Arctic Emperor. You said you are a majestic emperor, so if you don¡¯t come, don¡¯t come. What¡¯s the point of sending a boy to the stage? Sun Zheng did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you want to disgust Pindao? OK, I¡¯ll satisfy you! You are such a bad Jade Emperor, you are just relying on the fact that you have served Master Tiandao. Both of my family are also boys. You two are half as good as each other. Don't laugh at anyone! Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other! The Antiian Conference ended in this unharmonious atmosphere. The Jade Emperor couldn't swallow this breath, so he wrote a poem to Feng Qing, complaining about the North Pole Emperor not giving him face, and the Nuwa Saint indulging his disciples. However, this time, Master Tiandao did not spoil him anymore. In order to coordinate the six saints, your master was so shameless that he went out of his way to stand up against them. It's okay for the sake of the overall situation, but why are you complaining about such a trivial matter? Then what's the point of making you the Jade Emperor? Anyway, you are not the only one of the six emperors. The monkeys have said that the emperor should take turns, or should I change him? Let the Arctic Emperor do it, he will definitely not bother me with such nonsense! After scolding him, the Jade Emperor realized that his master would indeed protect him, but he was not without principles and bottom lines. The order of the three realms is a principle. And the Arctic Emperor is the bottom line! "Then both of them were summoned by the Jade Emperor after the Antiian Conference. Fortunately, Shuangshuang has now reshaped his divine body, and his appearance is that of the elf prince specially chosen by Sun Zheng. Otherwise, with his original appearance as a house elf, he would really be here to kick things off. Intelligent creatures are all about appearance, and appearance is justice! The Jade Emperor asked Li Changgeng to send them back to the underworld with a guard of honor. The euphemistic name is to rectify the name of the Arctic Emperor. For the position of Six Imperial Guards, one should still show off the appropriate style. Since then, the Three Realms have been peaceful, except for the once arrogant Monkey King, who was selectively forgotten by everyone, and allowed him to be pressed under the Five Elements Mountain, slowly questioning his true heart and self-examination. Heric's extraordinary abilities were banned, so he had no choice but to silently recall the past. After a period of blaming others, Houtou finally recognized the facts and began to examine himself from his own heart and sum up his gains and losses. Then the monkey head unexpectedly discovered that when he was studying art in Fangcun Mountain, he had heard and read all the three teachings and nine schools of art, as well as the articles of hundreds of schools of thought, all of them were vivid in his mind and could be recalled clearly. Back when he was studying at Fangcun Mountain, Sun Zheng specially used these books and miscellaneous knowledge as part of his daily assessment, and asked him to learn from those group of fellow disciples. At that time, the monkey head was devoted to the pursuit of immortality. He did not seek a thorough understanding of those miscellaneous knowledge, and only regarded them as his own steps to advance to the next level. All in order to cope with the master's assessment, I passed it in one go. At this time, he realized that apart from the things he had learned, there was nothing else worth remembering. And after experiencing such ups and downs, Sun Wukong also has a deeper understanding of those knowledge. This time, at the foot of Five Elements Mountain, he really had enough time and energy to study the knowledge that he thought was completely useless before. As the saying goes, there is a road to the mountain of books, and hard work is the path to the mountain of books; there is no limit to the sea of ??learning, and hard work is the boat. Sun Wukong at the foot of the Five Elements Mountain perfectly interprets this sentence. During the years of confinement day after day, only various books and knowledge allowed him to find some comfort. Re-reading the articles of hundreds of scholars, those contents that he had ignored made him brainstorm again and again from the bottom of his heart. He was unable to move under the Five Elements Mountain, but his thoughts could follow thatPursuing the scriptures, if there is a distinction between disciples, he will uncover the golden characters, rescue the sacred monkey, and realize the Lingshan Mountain together; if there is no distinction between disciples, this person will be a fierce and stubborn monster, coaxing disciples, and if it is not auspicious, he will not be able to uncover it. " Sun Wukong was at the foot of the mountain. When he heard these words, he couldn't help but feel sad again. At this time, in this place, in this situation, this old monk was still thinking about throwing the burden to his Buddha. It can be seen that he is a selfish person in his heart. goods! That¡¯s all, you just want to send him to the west for a trip. No matter how useless he is, coaxing and supporting him, it¡¯s a relief after the errand is over! No matter how much Tang Seng thought about it, his Buddha didn¡¯t know whether he would receive the letter or not. However, the warriors and mountain gods who were looking after the Five Elements Mountain were impatient for a long time. When they saw the monk coming to complete the formalities, they immediately opened the Buddha's verse and went back to pay their respects without saying a word. To prevent everyone from being embarrassed if the monkey comes out of the mountain and hits them. If the monkey becomes ferocious and refuses to speak out about human life, if you grab a few of them and beat them up, it will be in vain. Tang Monk didn't know the reason behind it, but when he saw the Buddha's verse floating up to the sky, he was filled with joy. This is a fate approved by the Buddha, and this disciple will receive it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 643 All the way to the west ?? When the Buddha left the mountain, the monkey's sealed power gradually revived and he shouted joyfully: "Master, go further away so that I can come out. Don't scare you." The old monk and a group of hunters trudged down the foot of the mountain on crutches. They were shouted by monkeys and walked six or seven miles away. Suddenly they heard the sound of the sky and the earth cracking. The two mountains exploded into pieces, and a furry hozen jumped out from it. . The monkey flipped in the air and had a good time, fell back to the ground, knelt down and bowed four times in front of Tang Monk, thanking him for his salvation, and it also had the meaning of getting started. When all the hunters saw this, it was obvious that he was a goblin, and they quickly congratulated Elder Tang on getting such a good disciple, but he was no more confident than a group of mortal escorts. Sun Wukong stood up naked, thanked all the hunters for their kindness, took the baggage carried by everyone, helped Tang Monk get on the horse, and the master and the disciple went all the way to the west. Not far from the border between the two mountains, we met a tiger who wanted to give him a tooth to sacrifice, but was killed by a monkey with a stick. The tiger skin was peeled off to make clothes. When Tang Monk saw how powerful the monkey was, he was very happy and wanted to give him a ring name. How could Wukong be willing to accept it? Even Guanyin Bodhisattva tried to take advantage of this, but he pushed him away with just one word. Who do you think you are, an old monk? What's wrong with the name Wukong? Isn't it worthy of your Buddhism? Tang Monk was very persistent. Since he couldn't get a Dharma name, he should give it a mixed name, so he gave the monkey's head a precept of "Walker" to make it easier to call him around. Wukong had known that entering this monk¡¯s sect would inevitably lead to many inconveniences. But I didn't expect that before I spent the night, I had a name tied to my body. And whether he wanted it or not, the old monk had to settle it once he said it. I had no choice but to agree. Having suppressed a lot of anger, I went on the road the next morning, but met a group of thieves who were blocking the road and robbing me. The monkey head just happened to vent his anger on this group of people, and with just a slight raise of his hand, the six thieves were dead. This time, the Tang elder was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas entered Nirvana. " Even if you have the means, you can only retreat him, why do you beat them all to death? A monk sweeps the floor for fear of killing ants, and cherishes moths and gauze lamps. Why do you indiscriminately beat him to death? There is no mercy at all. A good heart!" The old monk kept talking endlessly. Firstly, he witnessed the crime scene with his own eyes, and his mood was a little unstable. Secondly, he wanted to take this opportunity to educate the monkey head and let him know who is the master between the master and the disciple. the meaning of. But I didn¡¯t expect that Sun Wukong had been imprisoned for five hundred years, and his nameless anger had also burned for five hundred years. If it hadn¡¯t been for the kindness of his rescue, if anyone else had dared to speak like this, he would have been beaten into clay with a stick. Even so, the monkey head was very angry. He somersaulted in the air, whistled, and disappeared without a trace. The old monk immediately sat down. This monkey was too angry! ¡°If I had known that he would be so undisciplined, I would have said a few less words just now Sun Wukong was annoyed and gave up his choice. On his way back to Huaguo Mountain for a leisurely trip, he passed by the East China Sea. Thinking of the old events, and still unsure about what happened, he went to the Dragon Palace to talk to his old neighbors. Tang Monk waited for a long time but didn't see him turn around, so he had to calm down and confiscate the monkey. He led the horse to the west step by step, but on the way, he bumped into a believer dressed as Guanyin Bodhisattva. The master and the disciple were each talking to each other, adjusting their emotions. At the same time, the souls of the six killed thieves also reported to the underworld. Then Sun Zheng received the news that Operation Westward Journey had begun. The reason why Wuxing Mountain is called Two Boundaries Mountain is that it connects Nanzhanbuzhou and Xiniuhezhou. Originally, the two continents were separated by a vast sea. Five hundred years ago, Buddha personally lowered this mountain from heaven to connect the two continents and use the Two Boundary Mountains as a separation. After five hundred years of evolution, there is also some land movement between the two continents, but it is blocked by the two boundary mountains, which is quite difficult. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The monkey chatted with the old dragon in the Dragon Palace for a while, and his mood improved. He also learned that the fact that he became a disciple of Tang Monk had spread throughout the three realms. He also felt that giving up halfway would ruin his reputation. It was just a trip to the Lingshan Mountain. At that time, he had no Before I learned the art, I could travel across the ocean and go out on my own, but now I am carrying a golden hoop weighing ten thousand kilograms, and I dare not leave for no reason. Returning to the westbound road and finding Tang Seng, the monkey noticed that there was an extra magic weapon in Tang Seng's baggage. After thinking for a long time, in order to appease the old monk's heart, the monkey put on a show and pretended to put on the tightening charm, which was like giving a rope to the old monk's hand. He was so devoted in his performance that Tang Seng really thought that this was a gift given by the Buddha.The relationship between them also merged Wuzhuang Temple into the heaven system. With Zhen Yuanzi¡¯s quasi-sage status and Chaos Branch in hand, he has no choice but to obey the overall situation. It can be seen that the journey to the west is indeed the top priority in the three realms at present. Before the situation became clear, Sun Zheng decided to continue his retreat and never interfere in these messy matters. Whether Sun Zheng is willing to admit it or not, the underworld and Sun Zheng himself are one of the vested interests in this experience-seeking operation, and they even take advantage of it. Although Sun Zheng himself doesn¡¯t actually need incense at all, this matter cannot be exposed. Therefore, no matter from which perspective, Sun Zheng cannot affect the operation of obtaining scriptures. And after practicing in the Chaos Void for so many years, the true dragon body finally filled the bottomless pit, ushering in the moment of advancement. The difference is that, perhaps because of the special situation of the True Dragon Body, as the promotion bottleneck appeared, Sun Zheng actually sensed the heavenly tribulation. The last chaos disaster in the small world was barely a killing disaster. What will the real dragon body¡¯s disaster look like this time? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 644 I can¡¯t stand this injustice! ?? With the advancement of the True Dragon Body, Sun Zheng naturally did not dare to be careless, so Wu Xia took the two magic weapons of Chasing Light and Zhou Wu to deal with it with all his strength. In order to avoid the worst situation, Hunyuan boy was asked to stop tempting the demon and moved Yama's small world far away. At the same time, I also took this opportunity to educate Xiaomi. Look at your lack of progress. If you were stronger, you could also be of some help at this time. But in your current state, you wouldn't be able to survive even if you were put into chaos, let alone help. Xiaomi was very ashamed and sad. She scolded the group that was traveling westwards under surveillance, and secretly went to a peach tree to pick a big peach and gnaw it, and then she managed to calm down. In the chaotic void, the location for overcoming the tribulation is chosen near the large formation. If this is also a tribulation, then continue to use the large formation. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? With a loud noise that existed in the mind, the real dragon body collapsed directly. Just like those Chaos Demons who were killed, they were decomposed into several restrictions and groups of essence. The flawless body and several magic weapons were standing nearby, but no demons were seen attacking. This change of the True Dragon Body itself is also different from the promotion of the Flawless Body and the Yama Body back then. After disintegrating, the consciousness of the true dragon body also expanded hundreds of times, completely covering the void, and everything inside was under the control of divine thoughts. At this time, the disintegrated restrictions were exuding the light of mana, and they were repelling and attracting each other in various reactions. At this moment, Sun Zheng clearly captured the ability and current situation of each restriction. That is the origin of various magical powers, spells, and exercises that the True Dragon Body has collected and accumulated during these years of practice. " Among them, there is one that moves quickly and erratically. It is the first Heavenly Escape Chunyang Sword imprinted on the Great Aperture. The brightest and most conspicuous pile is the three true fire seeds controlled by Nanming Lihuo Jue, Samadhi True Fire, Nanming Lihuo, and the Red Lotus Karmic Fire that was later differentiated from the Red Lotus. And the other pile, crowded together and dull but as stable as an old dog, are four true water seeds, invisible true water, Tianyi true water, Xuanming true water, and the Ten Thousand Transformations Thunder Water received from Lei Mansion last time. There are countless other restrictions in different forms, including light spells, divine patterns from Cybertron, runes learned from the magical world, various spell inheritances, magic techniques, etc. The most miraculous thing is the true dragon body and mind. Its current appearance is that of the Eight-nine Mysterious Skills that came from behind. Based on the previous two experiences, advancing to the Hunyuan realm means merging these prohibitions into a divine prohibition, so this realm is also called Hedao in the other world. So how should it be legal? This is what promotion is all about. Sun Zheng stabilized his mind and kept thinking. Also at this moment, he thought of countless plans. Then he chose a relatively safe one. During his many years of practice, he always remembered that stability is above all else, and safety always comes first. "Ordinary people say that water and fire are incompatible, but the spiritual world says that water and fire are both harmonious. Therefore, the best solution is to harmonize water and fire. There was no need to even do any experiments, just fuse the Xuan Ming True Water and the Red Lotus Karmic Fire. As expected, there was no reaction process, and they merged directly into a brand new Divine Forbidden City. If for the sake of safety, this divine prohibition can be directly integrated with the Eighty-nine Mysterious Technique prohibitions where the divine thoughts are located, then this promotion can be successfully completed. ????????????????? But how can we give up something that we¡¯ve worked hard to save for so many years? ! So the second divine ban, which combines water and fire, is formed by the fusion of invisible true water and samadhi true fire. The third path is the fusion of Wanhua Thunder Water and Nanming Lihuo. ????????????????????? Then there is still a stream of Tianyi True Water, but there is no True Fire Seed. I had no choice but to make do with the ugliness and use it to combine with the Dragon Transformation Technique to obtain the fourth divine prohibition. Next, fuse the Cybertron divine script and runes, which are relatively similar in form and function. The two restraints devoured many magic restraints during the fusion, and finally succeeded in being promoted, turning into the fifth divine restraint. Only the most powerful Heavenly Escape Pure Yang Sword didn¡¯t need Sun Zheng¡¯s guidance at all, it just struck everywhere by itself, constantly devouring those scattered restrictions. When encountering a relatively complete restriction like the Light Curse, I will give you some face and fully accept, fuse and absorb it. And small fragments such as those Five Elements Spells and Yimu Sword Techniques directly passed through them, defeated them and then devoured them. After Sun Zheng completed the fusion of the first five divine prohibitions, the Heavenly Escape Pure Yang Sword basically swept away those scattered small restraints, and was successfully promoted to the sixth divine prohibition. At this point, the entire true dragon body collapsed and became??, and it is where the plug-ins are located. Every improvement of the flawless body will bring surprises to varying degrees. The wait for this promotion interval has been too long. During the time when Sun Zheng was crossing the tribulation, Sun Wukong had temporarily left the scripture-seeking group and returned to Huaguo Mountain because he was misunderstood by Tang Monk. Five hundred years have passed, and the former paradise of Cave Heaven has been devastated. The monkeys and grandchildren struggled to survive on this almost deserted ruins. Although Monkey had expected this, he almost exploded when he actually saw the scene. Fortunately, after five hundred years of confinement, he knew that there were some things he couldn't bear to do. So with the help of Tang Monk's piece of paper, he went to heaven to claim compensation. Compensation is impossible, but we can still provide some policies to make up for it afterwards. Sun Dasheng¡¯s name is still somewhat useful. A construction team was borrowed from Tianting to reorganize Huaguoshan and give Shuiliandong a new lease of life. But everyone knows that the reconstruction of Huaguo Mountain is just a pretext. The real intention of the monkey is to tell everyone that I, Old Sun, can't stand this injustice! There must be an explanation for this matter! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 645 Rewards based on merit ?? The impact of Tang Monk driving away the monkeys was extremely bad. Throughout the three realms, people who should understand understand that the spread of Buddhism to the east is in itself a face-saving project. The core figure of this project is Monkey King, the Monkey King. Without his participation, this project would not be completed at all. Party A¡¯s father will not pass the inspection! Only Tang Monk himself is the only one who does not know the truth and thinks that the purpose of obtaining scriptures is to save all sentient beings, to educate all peoples, and to make the Buddha's light shine. However, he didn¡¯t know that if there was no monkey in this team, it¡¯s hard to say what would happen to Pig Head, Dragon Horse, and Sand Monk. His so-called royal disciple, the Holy Monk, could only turn into a puddle of demon dung. But the rules have been set, and the apparent leader of this team is this monk who is kept in the dark. In order to teach this stupid monk a lesson, Kuimulang, one of the twenty-eight constellations, was ordered to take action. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Then he turned Elder Tang into a tiger with magic, put it in a cage and put it on display in front of people, and let him taste what it felt like to be wronged. Kui Mulang specially appointed the black fox spirit who was originally under the White Bone Spirit to explain the matter clearly to Tang Seng from beginning to end. For such a good-faced person, it is necessary to tear apart his gorgeous disguise. It doesn't matter whether the harm is great or not, what matters is that the shame is outrageous. The feeling of being reduced from a distinguished guest to a beast in a cage by Elder Tang is beyond words. At this moment, he felt real regret in his heart. It was also at this moment that I remembered all the benefits of Wukong. Immediately afterwards, Sun Dasheng, who retired and returned home, was provoked by Zhu Bajie, so he got off the donkey and took the opportunity to get out of the mountain. Three times, five times and two times five times, Kui Mulang was eliminated and the pustified master was rescued. Tang Monk shyly admitted his mistake to the monkey, and with all kinds of painful drama, he persuaded the monkey to continue escorting him westward. ¡° Then not long after we set out on the road this time, Monkey met an acquaintance on the road. The angel who went to Huaguo Mountain several times to preach the message was Taibai Jinxing Li Changgeng. The old man looked serious and warned the group that there are several monsters in front of them, they can be very dangerous, so you have to be careful. "Then the monkey understood that these guys should have legs. They can be beaten or scolded, but they don't want to kill anyone. But after all, Monkey is arrogant and arrogant. It¡¯s not impossible to cooperate with these guys in acting, but when acting, can you make some money while acting? So when I fought against the Golden Horn King and the Silver Horn King in the Lotus Cave, I thought about hacking some of Laojun's magical weapons. Who is Laojun? If I had known that this monkey's hands and feet were unclean, I would have been guarding him early. After watching a monkey show, he made a brilliant appearance at the last moment, rescued his child, took back his magical weapon, and also appeased the monkey, thus canceling the debt between himself and the monkey. The scripture-seeking group continued westward, and Tang Monk only knew that he was almost captured by two monsters and cooked in braised pork. Now that I have escaped from the catastrophe, I am so lucky that I can't care about anything else. Little did he know that in the lotus cave where he was almost burned to death, two boys transformed into the Golden Horned King and the Silver Horned King. In just a few years, they had subdued all the demons and demons in a radius of thousands of miles. Watching the tug-of-war between the monkeys and them for Tang Monk's meat, all the monsters, big and small, that finally gathered together were stewed clean in one spoonful. Tang Monk¡¯s journey to obtain scriptures can be said to be difficult at every step, and disaster is inevitable at every turn. However, after every disaster, all the demons and ghosts that he had dealings with were either taken under the control of the immortals and Buddhas in heaven, or were wiped out by monkeys. Wherever the Buddhist scripture collection group travels, there will no longer be demons and demons to show off their evil deeds, and only the human race will be left in this world to be the real leaders of all spirits. The demon who understands this general trend will still lose a future if he surrenders early. As for those who were stubborn, either their whole families died, or they were captured and used as domestic animals. This is the real mission of the westbound team! And this journey to the west to obtain Buddhist scriptures is not only a ritual for Xiniu Hezhou to surrender to the heaven, but also a road of redemption for monkeys. ¡°This journey of just over ten years has actually been more difficult and tiring than the years he studied at Fangcun Mountain. Sometimes I even feel that it is more painful than the five-hundred-year-old dark room under the Five Elements Mountain. Halfway through the journey, there were so many times that I almost had murderous intentions because of the old monk's stupidity, but in the end I still endured it. Every time after enduring it, Sun Dasheng felt that his mood had improved. Even so, the old monk fell out with Wukong again after killing a thief. Being expelled again, Sun Wukong became more and more angry. This old monk was so ignorant! ? ?Looking for you! " "You better tell me the place and I'll pick you up." Vicky was extremely happy: "I'm at the experimental base and haven't moved anywhere." The base she was talking about should be the first forward base built on the waste star. Sun Zheng took out the wormhole wand and opened the planet teleportation portal, leading directly to the inside of the base. As soon as he stepped through the door, he saw the smiling Wiki running towards him. Without any nonsense, he threw himself into Sun Zheng's arms, just like Sun Shu did when they met him. "Is there anything else you need to settle in?" Vicky shook her head: "I made arrangements a long time ago, sir. I regretted it many years ago. I shouldn't have deleted the database. I could have always been by your side" There is no aura in this place, and there is no law to suppress it. Every second he stays here will cause Sun Zheng's own mana to leak out, causing inevitable losses. It is useless to say more at this time. Sun Zheng had a thought and teleported the body of Yama to his side, sent Wiki into the small world, and first let the body of Yama return to the chaotic void. ?? Wuxia body broke through the dimensional barrier and came to the dark space. Before leaving, he had to do a small verification. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 646 Travelers traveling together ?? Pacific Rim World, Dark Dimension. Wu Xia traveled through the dark dimension and conducted a series of searches, but unfortunately found nothing. Facts have proved that the dark dimension behind this complete world is not the same thing as the chaotic void. Here, there is no chaotic energy for him to practice. After confirming this matter, Sun Zheng simply put aside all the unnecessary thoughts and returned directly to the world of Journey to the West, returned to the chaotic void, and continued to practice silently. After returning, the portal on the third floor of the small tower naturally no longer needs to maintain contact with the Pacific Rim world. In that world, the only tie is the Wiki. Now that it has been taken back, the portal anchor point has been canceled and the portal can continue to search for individual worlds. Vicky returned to the small world and naturally met Sun Shu. Then the two of them got together and talked endlessly. Sun Zheng then let go. Even if Wei Wei wanted to practice again, Sun Shu's current practice reserves would be enough to guide her. As for the status of these two, Sun Zheng himself couldn't figure out whether they were clones or clones. Whether the two of them can still share information and communicate emotionally is up to them to study. Initially, Wiki was allowed to study souls, clones, replicas, etc. In addition to her own ideas in this regard, Sun Zheng also wanted to gain some experience through her research. Now that Sun Zheng has joined the Tao, he naturally doesn't need these. Taking back Wiki is more like an obsession in his heart. Over the years in the Pacific Rim world, Wiki has not relaxed its inner strength. Now, cultivating immortals naturally has the effect of accumulated accumulation. Sure enough, within a few days, the old lady¡¯s Wiki returned to her former youthful and beautiful state. Knowing that she had successfully cultivated, Sun Zheng no longer paid attention. What he wanted to study now was how to use these space portals in the small tower as he wished. The door in the hall that returns to the world of the Ming Dynasty cannot be moved lightly. Without his wife, son, and that unreliable brother, this immortal would be meaningless. The portal leading to the Green Snake World on the second floor does not want to be touched for the time being. Although there is no benefit to be squeezed over there, Lu Zu, Jigong, Longdao's gang, and even the White Snake, Green Snake sisters, etc., can at least learn from each other and communicate with each other in terms of cultivation. Currently, the only thing that can be tested is the new portal on the third floor. The opening of the third floor is a reward from the rules of heaven. This is because I participated in the Journey to the West, and after hundreds of years of hard work, I finally reaped such a small reward. And this participation is mainly due to the connection between the monkey and myself, which is somewhat motivated. If he were to do this again, without the blessing of an idol, he might not be able to bear the temper, so it is basically not a reference. For others, this level of rewards from the laws of heaven may be something they can only come across in a lifetime of practice. But Sun Zheng is different. The plug-in function of Xiaota has been turned on, so he can go to other worlds to find it. Previous space portals, in the most powerful light screen era, could only anchor three worlds at the same time. And now that the space portal has integrated its own Yuan Shen Dao Fruit, as long as it steadily improves, the upper floors of the tower will continue to open, which means that it is possible to set up more anchor worlds in the future! No need to hesitate, a thought was transmitted to the third floor of the small tower, throw away the anchor world, and find a world where you can reap the rewards of the laws of heaven. ??While practicing chaos, I am waiting for the search results of the small tower. After all, it was upgraded. Not long after this time, the world portal on the third floor once again emitted light, revealing a sky covered with dark clouds and dense thunder. Is anyone surviving the tribulation? Pindao likes Lei Jie the most, let¡¯s go! Without hesitation, the flawless body transformed into a stream of light and passed through the portal. The moment he passed through the portal, the power of a law-level imprisonment instantly enveloped him. All the mana at the Yuan Shen level has been sealed, and this is not the end yet. The strength has dropped all the way from the peak of Yuanying. The strength of the golden elixir is still not guaranteed, and then dropped to the foundation building stage. It is still not over. It has continued to decline, and then dropped to the foundation building stage. , and in the end could only barely maintain it until the late stage of Qi refining. This process, from when Sun Zheng entered this world to when the confinement was completed, was only between lightning and flint. The position he originally entered was high in the thunderous clouds. As a result, his strength was suddenly imprisoned, and he could not even maintain the basic flight and levitation, and could only fall downwards in vain with a bolt of lightning. This time I¡¯m really going to hit the streets! "This is a really bad loss. You have to remember this in the future." During the Qi refining period, I can barely fly with a weapon, but I don¡¯t have a suitable magic weapon at hand, so I can only fly with all my strength.??Emperor? Sun Zheng turned to look at the two young men: "Which dynasty and generation are we in now? Where is this place?" The young man who just ran over was flushed, and he sang in a decent manner: "I would like to teach the immortal to know that it is the third year of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty, and this is the Tai Chi Palace in the imperial city of Chang'an." It¡¯s Emperor Zhenguan again, Li Shimin is really destined to be the emperor. I wonder if this Li Er has any holy monk who wants to learn from the Western Scriptures? Sun Zheng was very satisfied: "I'm glad you were born, what's your name?" "Junior Cheng Chumo!" The young man excitedly tugged at the soft-footed one: "Exalt Master, my brother Lantian Hou Yunye is also" The young man who had just been snatched off by Sun Zheng covered Cheng Chumo's big mouth and laughed along with him: "I was just abrupt and didn't bother to ask for advice. What is the name of the immortal leader? Where does he practice in the immortal mountain? Since he came to the Tang Dynasty, so Why?" When Sun Zheng heard "Lantian Hou Yunye", he instantly understood his situation. This is actually the world of the online novel "Tang Brick"! In other words, the little guy in front of me who is learning from Franklin to catch lightning is actually a time traveler! This is the first time Sun Zheng has encountered a travel companion after experiencing so many worlds. There is something going on! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 647 Disciples of Xiaoyao Sect ?? "Tang Brick" is a masterpiece that has become a god in the Internet literary world. The protagonist is a modern middle-aged man named Yun Mingye. He travels back to the Tang Dynasty and transforms into a boy. He bears the name of his ancestors and uses the modern knowledge system to travel around the Tang Dynasty. A story about showing off and changing the economic, technological, political and cultural landscape of the Tang Dynasty. Coincidentally, Sun Zheng once followed this novel and applauded the protagonist. Recalling the plot he had learned back then and comparing it with the scene in front of him, Sun Zheng quickly corrected the timeline. In the third year of Zhenguan, a locust plague broke out in Guanzhong. In the original plot, Yun Ye, who has the aura of the protagonist, took risks to attract thunder in the Tai Chi Palace, defeating the powerful forces represented by the Lu family of Shandong. This makes their insistence that "the locust plague is God's will" become a complete joke. ¡°In the original work, the next development of events shows the cruelty of political struggle. The protagonist witnessed with his own eyes that a super wealthy family was turned into smoke under the butcher knife raised high by Li Er. This incident also became a nightmare for the protagonist, and he maintained his extreme disgust and alienation from politics for a long time. No wonder this little thing dared to poke himself with his fingers when his legs were weak just now, and even asked such words as "Gods, monsters?" As soon as he landed on the ground, he showed extreme doubts about himself, and even changed his mind to find his own way. Sun Zheng could guess with his toes that this guy must be on high alert. On the one hand, he was suspicious of his origins, but more importantly, he was worried that he was a helper obtained by some means by those wealthy and prosperous people. Looking up at the front, the crowd that had been vaguely muttering earlier was now silent, as if they were all waiting for the follow-up of himself and these two little guys. Looking at Yun Ye¡¯s vigilant eyes, Sun Zheng immediately thought of the entry point. I remember that the original work described that in order to conceal his identity as a time traveler and to give a reasonable explanation for his knowledge of future generations, Yun Ye made up a legendary master, Xiaoyaozi, and successfully deceived the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty, including those who were reclusive. The sect made everyone believe in the existence of this magical figure. You will be in the first grade of junior high school, and Pindao will be in the fifteenth grade, and I will help you cover your lie. Hehe, Xiao Yezi, you're welcome. After being together for a long time, you will understand that Pindao is so willing to help others. It sounds like a lot, but actually it only happens in a moment. From the moment he heard Yun Ye's name, Sun Zheng was already prepared. When Yun Ye opened his mouth to ask a question, Sun Zheng took advantage of the situation and said: "I'm a poor Taoist from Qingxi I don't care, just think of it as a wild Taoist who practices in the mountains. As for what to do in the Tang Dynasty, that's it. It¡¯s a long story, but in short, it¡¯s just to find someone.¡± Yun Ye remained calm and continued to ask: "I wonder who Qingxi Immortal Chief is looking for? He is a Marquis of the Tang Dynasty, and he has some energy." Sun Zheng spread his hands: "I'm ashamed to say that I don't know this person's name. I don't even know whether he is a boy or a girl, old or young, dead or alive. There is only one clue, that person is from the Xiaoyao Sect." As soon as the words "Xiaoyao Sect" were spoken, everyone present turned their attention to Yun Ye. Yun Ye¡¯s god-like master is called Xiaoyaozi. Now a living god has fallen from the sky. What is the Xiaoyao sect? It¡¯s hard not to be connected! Cheng Chumo is a violent person. He was covered by Yun Ye just now. He could bear it at first, but when he heard this, he couldn't help it at all. He immediately jumped to his feet and shouted: "Xianzhang, my brother, Brother Ye, he is the one you are looking for." people!" As he said that, Cheng Chumo got excited himself: "I knew it, I knew it! How could it be such a coincidence that as soon as Yezi climbed to the top of the palace to attract thunder, an immortal fell down, and he wasn't one of his own!" Sun Zheng looked unbelieving: "Don't shout in a hurry! To be honest, Pindao would rather believe that you are. How could a member of Xiaoyao Sect, even if he is still a young man, be a soft-footed shrimp? He can be so frightened by just playing tricks. How can you show the slightest carefreeness in your vice-virtue?" Yun Ye, like all time travellers, does not believe in any fairy savior at all. He also expresses doubts about anything he does not understand, and firmly believes that all so-called magical phenomena should have a scientific explanation. He suspected that this guy who fell from the sky was a magic stick trained by the wealthy and prosperous clans using some secret technique. How else to explain that he would appear on this occasion, and even show off his ability to light up like a light bulb after being struck by lightning. It must be those people who want to use the mouth of such a man-made god to speak out the rhetoric of heaven and man's induction, so as to realize their intention of continuing to control the interpretation of the classics. Now that I heard Sun Zheng talk about the Xiaoyao Sect, my doubts became even stronger. And Yun Ye knew the truth of preconceptions, so he quickly asked before everyone could accept it: "Who is Yun Ye? He is the best at climbing up the ladder. Since he has encountered such a big opportunity, how could he let it go? By this time, he had already firmly established his identity as the junior disciple of Xiaoyaozi's sect, and he immediately called out to his senior brothers and sisters. As soon as these words were spoken, the monarchs and ministers of the Tang Dynasty who were watching fiercely felt as if they had been struck by lightning. Under the sect of Ganqing Xiaoyaozi, there is not only a single seedling like Lantianhou, but also a nest in front of him. But the immortal said it was the Song Dynasty, which Song Dynasty was it, the Song Dynasty of the Northern Dynasties, or the Song Dynasty of Zongzhou? But I heard Immortal Qingxi ask again: "Okay, I guess you were right. Then I'll ask you again, everyone in the Xiaoyaozi disciple will choose one major to cultivate the mind. Which one do you practice?" This time Yun Ye is stuck, how can he know any martial arts! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 648 Called Uncle Master ?? After the previous trial and error, Yun Ye already had a firm idea. From the words of this mysterious visitor, he did not detect hostility, but was full of reluctance. Yun Ye had originally had many speculations about his own time travel. Now I heard that the other party wanted to test my martial arts, so I simply told the truth. "To be honest, this junior has never learned martial arts for a day." Sun Zheng choked up at this reaction and said angrily: "If you haven't learned it before, you haven't learned it before. Why are you so proud? Are you so arrogant?" Li Er and the group of elders who were close to Yun Ye wiped away the cold sweat at the same time. Well, this guy was not only so lazy in front of them, but also in front of the true immortal! "Junior is just telling the truth." Sun Zheng was very angry: "It doesn't matter if you haven't learned martial arts, but you haven't learned Taoism either? Buddhism is simpler, you must have learned a few things, right?" Hearing the Buddhist teachings, Yun Ye not only did not respond, but also showed an expression of contempt on his face, and he did not hide it at all. Sun Zheng was furious: "In all the worlds, you, the Xiaoyao Sect, are the most capable! You look down on this one, you look down on that one. Let me tell you, even if a poor Taoist doesn't look down on the tricks of Buddhism, he can become a Buddha, become an ancestor, and create the Buddha of Ultimate Bliss." Of course, there are people with two brushes in the country Anyway, if you haven't learned it, you haven't learned it. Then the Confucian school has always learned the inner method, right? One breath, three purity, and six steps of investigating things, but you haven't learned it? How about cultivating Haoran's righteousness? Have you passed?" Yun Ye looked like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water: "The immortal is laughing at me, but I have never learned it. My teacher taught his disciples in the past that these Confucian skills are just written lessons, not martial arts." Sun Zheng asked again with a somewhat unwilling tone: "It doesn't matter if you haven't learned the mental method. There are always a few moves and routines, right? You haven't learned Lang Tao Sha, Ding Feng Bo, Ding Jiang Shan, Water Dragon Yin" "My lord, when my mentor was teaching the younger generation, these were all small tunes used to fill in the lyrics and sing." Sun Zheng¡¯s face became even more ugly: ¡°A minor tune with words? It¡¯s really good! Have you ever read the Song of Righteousness?¡± Like all the protagonists of time-traveling Internet novels, Yun Ye also has the aura of a protagonist who has a photographic memory. This Wen Tianxiang's masterpiece is also one of the things he will use to show off in the future. At this time, in order to deal with this mysterious visitor, he did not care about hiding his secrets, and recited in response: "The heaven and earth have righteousness, and are mixed with manifolds. Below are the rivers and mountains, and above are the sun and stars" Amidst Yun Ye's recital, the monarchs and ministers of the Tang Dynasty fell into chaos. In the previous exchanges between the two, Li Er had felt a similar sense of powerlessness to Sun Zheng countless times. You little bastard, you have the opportunity to learn so many things, but you haven¡¯t learned any of them! It happened that Li Er and the others had asked Yun Ye earlier why he had never learned martial arts. Yun Ye answered confidently, saying that he was too tired. Li Er kicked this guy hard at that time, but now he heard the immortal say, good guy, it turns out there are more and more magical skills, and this guy didn't even mention it! Entering Baoshan and returning empty-handed, who are you talking about? I really wish I could chop him twice to vent my anger. Then, I heard Yun Ye reciting a righteous song. This song represents the pinnacle of Confucianism. To the ears of the literati of the Tang Dynasty at this time, it was a ground-breaking sound of righteousness. It was even more exciting than the earlier fairy music. Sun Zheng quietly used his Qi refining level magic and quietly cast an illusion similar to the light spell, casting a holy soft light at Yun Ye, turning him into a highlighted figure in the darkness covered by dark clouds. exist. This effect is similar to the tracking light beam during a stage performance. Except for Yun Ye who couldn't feel it himself, everyone else could see it clearly. However, Sun Zheng himself looked very frustrated. After listening to Yun Ye's recitation quietly, he waved his hand feebly: "Okay, Pindao has now confirmed that you are the onePindao is looking for!" Yun Ye breathed a sigh of relief. This tone at least showed that he was not an enemy. He quickly climbed up the pole and said, "I wonder why the immortal is looking for this junior?" Sun Zheng was dejected: "Before I met you, I didn't even know what I wanted to do with you. Now I understandyou kid is obviously a scammer! I don't have to worry about it if I haven't learned anything. I'll use it more in the future." It¡¯s a bit of work. But you clearly have a leaky body and can¡¯t learn anything at all¡­but what should you do if you call me a poor person?!¡± Cheng Chumo asked out of curiosity: "Exalted Master, what is the body of heavenly leakage?" "You don't understand this? It's like a funnel that's bigger than the sky, and can't hold anything in it. No matter what exercises he learns, they can only circulate around his body, and in the end they still can't be stored!" "Ah? But the Immortal Chief, when Yezi was reciting poems just now, I saw him" Sun Zheng sneered:Ye Ye, turned the horse's head, stepped on small steps, and walked away. Sun Zheng smiled: "It's okay, I have to accept my fate! Then let's do this for now" "The Immortal" "What's the point of returning to immortality? Call me Uncle Master!" "Ah, Master! I have a few humble houses in Chang'an City. If Master feels that the city is noisy, you can follow me back to Lantian's old house." Hearing this, Li Erxian became anxious: "It is an honor for me, the Tang Dynasty, to have the Immortal Chief visit the Tang Dynasty" Oh, seeing this group of people, Sun Zheng was also very happy: "By the way, who shouted that sentence earlier, God is blind?" Everyone¡¯s attention immediately focused on Lu Shou, the representative of the Lu family in Shandong. This guy had earlier wanted to climb to the top of the Tai Chi Palace to attract thunder and die as a martyr in order to make his family rich, but Yun Ye used an iron halberd to lure away the thunder. I lost my composure at that time and shouted something like that to vent my anger. Who would have thought that he would actually recruit an immortal to come down to earth. In the plot of the original work, Changsun Wuji and others used this sentence to behead the entire Lu family on the charge of "disrespecting God". ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the blue, how will the true immortal be punished? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 649 The gods say that man can conquer heaven Lu Shou Lu Zian is a representative of a wealthy and prosperous family in Shandong and the son of a scholarly family. This time, in order to confront the emperor, we took advantage of the locust plague in Guanzhong to unite many old nobles and literati, and came to Chang'an to force the emperor's palace. They first had several debates with the literati who supported the emperor's new policy at the Yushan Academy founded by Yun Ye, and gained a reputation. Taking advantage of the predicted thunderstorm, he wanted to take advantage of the weather to attract thunder and die as a martyr in order to gain a reputation for himself and a future for his family. Who would have thought that what was originally a sure thing was ruined by Lan Tianhou with an iron halberd! Why? God is thundering, why didn't you kill him instead of avoiding that kid He clearly didn't give me and other aristocratic families a way to survive. The sky is really blind! Who would have thought that the detour of thunder is not the most amazing thing today, the even more amazing thing is yet to come! There really is an immortal coming to this world! It¡¯s nothing to fall from the sky. The sky lightning hit without any damage, and it was still bright and dazzling. It dropped the thunder all over again. That was a real immortal method After a conversation, in a strange atmosphere, everyone understood the purpose of this immortal's visit. It turns out that he is the mysterious mentor of Marquis Yun, the helper invited to take care of this evildoer! Although judging from the reaction of the immortal, he looked down upon Yunhou in various ways, but in the end he still recognized him as one of his family members. He didn't even ask Marquis Yun to call him his uncle later. He already recognized this family member. Now, it¡¯s Lu Shou¡¯s turn to disrespect God. In fact, Lu Shou already regretted it after yelling those words. As elites from aristocratic families who control public opinion, what they are best at is explaining God's will. Today is a chaotic situation, and to shout such words in public is tantamount to giving away the last glimmer of hope to others. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????to extend my head is also a knife? Lu Shou was depressed, but he still maintained the arrogance that a son of aristocratic family should have, and took the initiative to stand up. "Male from Lu family in Shandong, longevity, see Shangxian." "Oh, was it you who shouted that sentence earlier?" Sun Zheng looked excited: "Come on, come on, could you please shout again." Lu Shou¡¯s balls ached extremely: ¡°Why would the Immortal do this? Lu knows that this is a great disrespect¡­¡± "You can yell when I ask you to. Why are you so verbose? Do you want some benefit?" Sun Zheng said depressedly: "I was brought here by your shouting. Now I want to go backyou yell again." One sentence, see if that portal is still there!" Lu Shou was quite sad and angry at first, but he got excited when he heard this. If this was really the case, Mr. Lu might be able to escape. You shouted this on the orders of the immortals, so you can¡¯t blame me, right? "Oh my God, you are blind!" Full of energy and emotions, but useless, God has no reaction at all to this little movement of mortals. Sun Zheng looked up, a little disappointed, and asked Yun Ye and Cheng Chumo in confusion: "Is that what he shouted just now?" Cheng Chumo was naive and bold, and said excitedly: "Uncle, something doesn't sound right to me. What he shouted before was, 'Oh my god, you're blind!' There's one less one behind." This guy has been following him all day long. Yun Ye was a prostitute and was used to climbing along the pole, so he took the opportunity to call him Uncle Master along with him. The silly boy described it so well that the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty were confused as to whether this was disrespectful to God or not. oh! It turns out there is one word missing. Sun Zheng looked at Lu Shou and said, "Don't be naughty, just shout like before. What Pindao said before was when Pindao was thrown over to hear that sentence!" Lu Shou could only obey and shout again. Embarrassed, God still didn¡¯t respond. Sun Zheng looked at Cheng Chumo, and the silly boy nodded, indicating that he shouted correctly this time. Sun Zheng muttered: "Is the tone not right, or the emotion is not full enough?" Cheng Chumo was so excited that he invited Yun Ye to discuss it together, forcing Lao Lu to change his tone and shout all kinds of things. In front of the Tai Chi Palace, hundreds of officials and officials were standing in strange silence. They watched a few people performing tricks and scolding the gods, not knowing what to do. Yun Ye was still a little annoyed by being tossed around. Now that he was sure that this person was one of his own, he certainly didn't want this cheap uncle to leave like this, so he took the opportunity to persuade him. "Uncle, why don't we forget it. My disciple thinks it might be a coincidence If he keeps shouting like this, the dark clouds in the sky will disperse, and everyone is still hoping for the rain to save their lives." "Oh, forget it." Sun Zheng also gave up: "In fact, Pindao also understands that he just wants to get lucky. What if something happens, right? Okay, I'm sorry to bother you. It's quite hard for the old man to shout at his age. ¡­¡± Stretch, big raindrops scattered down. "It's raining! This is magic, this is magic!" Amidst the carnival, Li Shimin led all the civil and military officials to bow down respectfully. Usually praying for rain is just a performance, but this time, it actually rained, and everyone expressed their gratitude with sincerity. Sun Zheng rolled his eyes and whispered to Yun Ye: "It's really hard for you to live with such ignorant people." Cheng Chumo listened attentively, holding back a lot of questions, and planned to go back and ask his good brother. Yun Ye was actually curious: "Uncle, what kind of magic is this?" "This is called Xiaoyunyu, an entry-level five-element elemental spell. If it is cast on a sunny day, the effect will definitely not work. Today's one is actually just to assist rainfall. The water vapor in the clouds has arrived. As long as it helps the first step of condensation, the remaining Yes, the clouds will be completed by themselves. But don¡¯t even think about it in the future. The remaining magic power of Pindao has been used up. From now on, Pindao can only be an ordinary person like you. Haha , it¡¯s not bad to be able to experience this powerless life again. Brat, my uncle is now exhausted of mana and weak. He needs to find a place to rest. What are you waiting for? Lead the way!" ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my disciple¡¯s fault, please, uncle!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 650 Jedi Heavenly Power The Marquis of Lantian also has a mansion in Chang'an City, but Yun Ye's family lives in the old house of Lantian, and there are only a few servants to guard and sweep the Marquis' mansion in the city on a daily basis. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out out out of the blue)), a high-level immortal came to the world and lived in the Lantian Marquis Mansion just like that. On the way home from the palace, the queue grew bigger and bigger. At first, there were only Yun Ye and Cheng Chumo. After walking a few steps, Prince Li Chengqin followed them. Just after leaving the palace, Zhang Sun Chong, Li Huairen and several other Yun Ye's friends also came out from nowhere. A group of noble family members followed the three people in front of them all the way to Yun Mansion without saying anything. It was the first rain after a long drought. The sky was dark and the rain was heavy. These boys didn't dare to hold an umbrella, and they all felt like drowned rats, but no one complained. Sun Zheng deliberately did not ride in a car or ride a horse, so he took the two young ones with him and chatted all the way. Wangcai also followed very closely, and from time to time he would put his big head up and make a few chirping noises. The boys at the back could see clearly that the Immortal's attitude towards Wangcai was even slightly better than towards Yun Ye. It can be seen from this that the behavior style of this immortal family may be like this. I used to think there was something weird about Marquis Yun treating a horse as a brother, but now I see that Wangcai is obviously different from an ordinary horse! When everyone returned to Yun Mansion, servants from various families who had provided support in advance had already boiled hot water. They first gave each young master and the prince a hot bath to get rid of the cold, put on dry clothes, and then came to find the immortal. Greetings. Then everyone was surprised to find that they also walked half of Chang'an City without holding an umbrella, but not a drop of rain touched the immortal's body. Not only that, even Yun Ye and Cheng Chumo were also dry and refreshing. Not a drop of mercury to be seen. The reason why the two of them didn't notice this matter was because Sun Zheng used soul resonance to give them a little hint, making them ignore it. Back at Yun Mansion, Sun Zheng entered the guest room and announced that he would be in seclusion to adjust his breathing, so that everyone should not disturb him. A group of young people gathered around Yun Ye and Cheng Chumo, muttering in the living room of Yun Mansion until nightfall, and then rested in Yun Mansion that night. On the night when Qingxi Immortal took a rest, the people in Guanzhong received a life-saving rain, and at the same time they also heard the news that Yun Hou¡¯s Immortal Elder appeared in the world. People worshiped immortal tablets at home and prayed devoutly in the hope that the Tang Dynasty, where real immortals would be in charge, would never have to worry about drought and locusts like this year. Some families are happy and some are sad. Correspondingly, the wealthy families in Shandong, represented by the Lu family, have faced the wrath of the human emperor Li Er. Every one of them was counted as one, and they were all charged with the crime of being disrespectful and imprisoned, waiting to be punished. The reason why he didn¡¯t kill him directly was that Li Er wanted to take the opportunity to test the attitude of Immortal Qingxi. As an emperor obsessed with intrigue, he would not easily kill people without draining the remaining value. In the original work, the entire Lu family was slaughtered, because the benefits of killing were greater. Now that there is an additional variable from the Immortal, of course it needs to be re-evaluated. It rained well all night, and at dawn, the sky cleared after the rain. This timely rain has greatly alleviated the drought and effectively prevented the spreading locust plague. When the sun rises, there is singing and laughter everywhere. The civil and military nobles and wealthy families in Chang'an City lined up to come to Yun Mansion to ask for an audience with the Immortal Chief. However, he was told that the Immortal was in seclusion for cultivation and did not care about foreign affairs, and that his Marquis had returned to Lantian to preside over disaster relief matters. The people in charge of the mansion now are His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Xiaowei Cheng. You can discuss anything with them. For unproven true immortals, they might still be able to take advantage of Qiao. But the prince and the Cheng family were real threats. With these two people present to maintain order, who dares to act arrogantly? Yun Ye has been preparing for the disaster relief operation for several months, and finally received the emperor's approval and officially kicked off. Starting from Lantian, all yamen throughout Guanzhong are implementing measures to exchange locusts for food. The reason Yun Ye was able to leave so freely was because Sun Zheng told him that this retreat would take at least seven days. As a time-traveler, he accepted this kind of thing easily, and returned to Lantian to take care of the disaster relief work with peace of mind. By the way, I should communicate with my family about the immortal elder's affairs, and make some arrangements at the old house in Lantian and Yushan Academy. With the support of the imperial power, disaster relief work was fully implemented. Officials at all levels in the Tang Dynasty were also full of enthusiasm. When they heard that locusts could be exchanged for food, they were not as sad as before. They all wanted to spend the night in the fields just to catch more. For every pound of locusts, get a few more grains of grain. Seven days later, Yun Ye returned to the Marquis' Mansion in Chang'an. Early the next morning, Sun Zheng came out of customs. The prince Li Chengqian, Cheng Chumo, Changsun Chong, Li Huairen and others who had been guarding him all the time were fortunate enough to be with Yun Ye.A small part of the whole world. And the entire world is just a tiny speck of dust in the universe? And it¡¯s the kind of abandoned place that was abandoned by the gods! Only Yun Ye has many thoughts. He has long imagined things like parallel worlds and multi-dimensional universes. I just didn¡¯t expect that I would get confirmation from others in this form today! Amid the turmoil among everyone, only Cheng Chumo¡¯s focus was more novel: ¡°Uncle Master, do immortals despise mortals?¡± Sun Zheng said in astonishment: "The so-called immortals are actually mortals who came from cultivation. How can they dislike mortals?" "Then why do we need Jedi Heavenly Power?" "What kind of magical power is the Jedi Heavenly Power? If there is an immortal with such magical power, he would have created the world by himself long ago. Why do he have to do such things that harm others and not benefit himself, and still have to bear all the karma in vain! If there is a phenomenon like the Jedi Heavenly Power, only One possibility is that the world here is self-imposed!" "Then why?" "There are many reasons for this, but as far as Pindao knows, if there are human sacrifices or human sacrifices in a world, it will definitely lead to extreme heavenly power!" The whole place was silent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 651 The one who escaped With all kinds of doubts that subvert the three views, several young people humbly asked this immortal uncle for advice. ??????????? Sun Zheng also behaved in an extremely approachable manner, telling everyone he knew everything. "The law of heaven is impartial, but the human heart is the most selfish. Because the law of heaven has no words, it is inevitable that some people will commit crimes in the name of the law of heaven. Among them, human sacrifice and human sacrifice are the worst behaviors." Li Chengqin is the prince and has received royal education since he was a child. He has the deepest experience in this aspect. When he heard this, he became anxious: "Is sacrificing human life to heaven an evil act?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sun Zheng smiled and said: "What is the purpose of offering sacrifices to heaven? It's just to pray for God's blessing. But by depriving the lives of similar people, you are asking God to take care of you. Don't you think that heaven and earth are unkind and treat all living things like cud dogs? In the eyes of heaven and earth, all living creatures , in fact, they are all the same. Heaven and earth give all living things the same environment. You have to survive in this world. In order to survive, to compete for resources, and to make future generations live a better life, it is instinct to fight and fight with other species. , there is no fault. Therefore, Heaven will not blame wolves for eating humans. Similarly, it will not blame humans for hunting and fishing. When the human race established tribes, towns, and states, they not only had to compete for territory with wild beasts, but also with fellow tribesmen, in order to expand their living space. This is understandable. Therefore, those who fought for the country will become heroes after death. But once someone takes this name, they kill the same kind of people for no reason, or even bury them alive. That is to pin such a bad reputation on the head of Heavenly Dao, which cannot be tolerated by Heavenly Dao. " Li Chengqian asked doubtfully: "If Heaven is not happy, will there be a natural disaster?" "Natural disasters, earthquakes, tsunamis and other things are the natural laws of heaven and earth and have nothing to do with the law of heaven. In the eyes of heaven, humans, livestock, woods, mountains and rivers are the same! The law of heaven is silent, remember? The so-called heaven Human inductionhaha." Li Chengqian was confused: "If this is the case, what is the use of worshiping heaven?" "You're lying to yourself!" Sun Zheng consoled him: "Humans always come up with all kinds of high-sounding excuses for their actions. The silence of heaven is the best cover, isn't it?" ¡°Everyone is in a collective mess. This statement is too subversive! Only Yun Ye really believed in Sun Zheng at this time. This value fits Yun Ye so well. Even if this cheap uncle made nonsense, Yun Ye still chose to believe it. However, in order to avoid over-stimulating these friends, he still interrupted in time. "Uncle Master, you said that after the Jedi Heavenly Power, the spiritual energy in the world dried up and the immortals disappeared. Then where did all the immortals go?" "Jedi Tiantong is not completed in a day or two, there is a process. If the spiritual energy of one world begins to decline, the spiritual master will naturally notice it and just leave the world before it is completely isolated. Some powerful people , and will also bring his entourage, slaves and the like with him. As the saying goes, if one person achieves enlightenment, chickens and dogs will ascend to heaven." "That is to say, after the Jedi Heavenly Power, this world was abandoned?" "Absolutely. Even if you can get in, you definitely can't get out. But there are exceptions to everything. The number of Dayan is fifty, and its use is ninety-nine out of forty." Yun Ye was blessed in his heart: "The one who escaped?" "Of course! There are always some special beings who are not bound by these rules. Unfortunately, I accidentally met such a person." Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Yun Ye. Obviously, the special existence that Uncle Immortal Master was talking about was Yun Ye¡¯s mentor Xiaoyaozi. Yun Ye was ashamed: "Uncle, disciples don't know how to do this." "Of course I know that you can't do it. With your master's protective temperament, even if there is a chance, he will definitely not leave you here! There is only one possibility for him to leave you to live in this world, and that is I can¡¯t take you away! Pindao Guan already knew this earlier because you are a leaky body.¡± "Thenhow will uncle leave in the future?" "You have some filial piety, but you don't have to worry about it. Lao Buxiu coaxed Pindao to come here to visit you, so he must have some back-up plan. It's just that Pindao is new here, so he hasn't figured it out yet. When Pindao figures it out, he will naturally be able to Find a way to escape. To put it ten thousand steps back, even if it is really impossible to escape. As long as you find a good time to die, your soul will naturally return to the underworld. To tell you the truth, I still have a few points on the underworld. Bomian. When the time comes, you can return to the immortal world through the Six Paths of Underworld and Earthyou don¡¯t need to worry about this matter." Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open when they heard this. Why did they hear this, that there is a good way out after death? Asking questions when you don't understand has always been Cheng Chumo's advantage: "Uncle Master, if you can escape from this world after death, then" "Then what a way to die for scoring!" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes and saidA great generation. There were also some people who heard that the Immortal Chief was coming to the Yun family's old house and were waiting by the roadside early with various gifts. Yun Ye and Sun Zheng¡¯s team were still hundreds of meters away from the archway. Countless people on both sides of the road were kneeling in the dust, shouting various slogans, paying tribute to the immortals, and thanking the Yun family for providing food to survive. Arriving in front of the archway, Mrs. Yun and her female relatives were about to bow and pay homage. You can't say that your grandson is called Immortal Master Uncle, and you really think that you can live in this family for a lifetime? This is not the argument! Of course Sun Zheng refused to accept it. Even though he had lived for thousands of years, deep down he still felt that he was a young man. When I saw an old lady of this age saluting me with a group of women who also had the same vicissitudes of life on their faces, I felt uncomfortable. "You don't need to be polite" But I heard a powerful voice from the other side: "Nanli Immortal Palace, I'm going to leave the stone to kowtow to the immortal!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 652 Immortal Servant The hall of the ancestral home of the Yun family in Lantian. Sun Zheng took the main seat without hesitation. Yun Ye and a group of young people stood behind him, looking like henchmen. Opposite him, Li Shi stood with his hands down, respectfully listening to the immortal's orders. In the welcoming crowd just now, in front of so many people, Li Shi claimed that he was a disciple of Nanli Immortal Palace and an ancestral immortal servant. Hearing that the immortal had come to the world, he came specially to greet him. This incident shocked Yun Ye. Li Shi, Li Gang, Mr. Yushan and others were the famous literary figures he recruited for Yushan Academy. Why did he suddenly become some kind of fairy servant? In other words, the thing that Uncle Master mentioned casually before is very likely to be true! Sun Zheng had no unexpected reaction at all, he just greeted him casually and walked in together to talk, and that was how the scene happened. "That is to say, you, Nanli Immortal Palace, have been living in the world since your early years, and have no other inheritance except your title of Immortal Servant?" Li Shi responded calmly, saying that his family never knew which generation of ancestors had left the Immortal Palace. In addition to the identity of this immortal servant, even the location of Nanming Immortal Palace has been lost. Sun Zheng disagreed: "The world is connected to heaven, and the immortals are separated from each other. The immortal way no longer exists, and it is understandable that the immortal servants can make a living on their own. Although the poor Taoist bears the name of an immortal, you can see his appearance now, and he is the same as you mortals. There is no difference. There is no need to mention the theory of immortal servants in the future. Since you have returned to the secular world, it will be easy to live a good life. Brother Ye said that you have a lot of experience in the art of metal and stone, so study it carefully, become a doctor or expert in the future, and teach more A few students and a few books left behind, wouldn¡¯t the future be brighter than being a fairy servant?!¡± Li Shi was very excited. He was originally an outlier among the immortal servants. However, in his growing up years, he had received help from several times of crisis because of his status as a fairy servant. Later, due to a conflict of values, after he established his career, he always kept a distance from that circle. Over time, this awkward identity has become a knot in his heart. Today he took the initiative to reveal his identity, just to take this opportunity as a test. If the immortal really still has the legendary restraint on the immortal servants, and even has the power of life and death, then he would rather face the real immortal directly than hang out with those immortal servants under the banner of immortal inheritance. Now that Li Shi heard the immortal's excuse, he was extremely excited. This is the immortal style he imagined! Sun Zheng told Yun Ye that Li Shi and you are somewhat related, so he should try to take care of you in the future. As for the fairy servant's statement, you have lived in the world and become a Marquis of the Tang Dynasty. If the eldest brother does not laugh at the second brother, then everyone should stop hurting each other. The group of young people next to me looked embarrassed. Well, even if you dare to fall in love with an important official of the Tang Dynasty, in the eyes of the immortal, you still can't get on the stage! Yun Ye can¡¯t wait to do it. Like all time travellers, he also has a collecting habit. It doesn¡¯t matter where you come from or where you come from. As long as you have the ability and are willing to work for me, of course the more the better. While Li Shi was grateful, he took out a copper bracelet and claimed that this bracelet was the identity certificate of the immortal servant handed down from his ancestors. Since the immortal leader now agreed that he should leave the immortal sect and stand on his own, this bracelet should be returned. Sun Zheng took the bracelet and took a look. It looked simple. It was really a magic weapon. However, it had been passed down for a long time and the restrictions in it had long since disappeared, leaving only a few runes to assist the divine will. "Judging from the craftsmanship of the bracelet, this Nanli Palace should be a weapon-refining sect. This bracelet is a hand-refining work. It is not a great masterpiece, so it was given to your ancestor." Sun Zheng was a little emotional: "It's a pity that I am a poor man. Some mana has been used up, otherwise I can help you strengthen a few runes and make it shine again Actually, it doesn't matter, just think of it as a souvenir passed down from your ancestors." Returning the bracelet to Li Shi: "It is evidence that Lingzu has served the immortals. It is a reward that Lingzu has received with his own efforts. It is not a contract of betrayal. Besides, Lingzu is an immortal servant, which does not mean that you descendants People must also be immortal servants. Although it looks ugly, it still has some calming and soothing effects. Keep it, it will be a family heirloom, there is no shame in it." Li Shi was even more grateful this time. To be honest, this bracelet was his mother¡¯s only relic, and he was really reluctant to part with it. But in order to live a clean life, he also risked his life. The result once again proved that immortals are indeed at a higher level than mortals, and people don't care about such things at all. Sun Zheng temporarily settled in the Yun family, and the contents of his conversations with the elementary school students in the past few days have been put on the emperor's desk verbatim. The details of Li Shi¡¯s meeting with Sun Zheng that day were sent to the emperor¡¯s desk before dark. After seeing the content about the "immortal servant", Li Er immediately took the secret report and went straight to the harem to see the Supreme Emperor Li Yuan who was under house arrest. At the same time, these information spread to various forces in all directions at an extremely unscientific speed. After learning about the attitude of the true immortal towards the "immortal servant", many?The forces that maintain the inheritance of the Immortal Sect immediately reacted differently. In this era, due to low productivity, transportation and communication are very difficult. Therefore, for a while, the reaction of these hidden sects could not be expressed. As Sun Zheng popularized science to several young dandies, more and more secret information about immortals, immortal worlds, and Jedi Heavenly Passages spread outwards, becoming the most popular topic in the entire Tang Dynasty recently, even faintly overshadowing Drought Locust. The momentum of natural disasters. Regarding the disaster, Yun Ye had notified the court as early as a year ago, and everyone made preparations. I just didn't expect that this disaster would strike so violently and cover such a large area, and I was caught off guard for a moment. Now that the passive opposition of wealthy families has disappeared, the power of the government has quickly emerged. Coupled with the news of the arrival of a true immortal, the people of the Tang Dynasty suddenly felt that any disaster would be over and their lives would make progress again. There are the news that Sun Zheng spread, plus the pretenses that Yun Ye pulled out earlier. In the process of circulation of various messages, people spontaneously complete the entire chain of evidence. In this new version of the legend of immortals, there were originally immortals in this world, and there were even some people who were lucky enough to serve in the places where immortals practiced, and were called immortal servants. But later on, mortals themselves did not practice virtuous government, and used various guises to persecute their own people wantonly, but they wanted to blame God. So Heavenly Dao sensed it, sealed the spiritual energy, and isolated the immortals. From then on, this world became an abandoned and sinful place in the eyes of the immortals. ????????????????????? But there is always a possibility of eventuality, there is such a powerful immortal in the immortal world, who is not affected by this seal and can enter and exit the abandoned world at will. When the immortal was traveling in this world, by chance, he adopted Marquis Yun, who was still an infant at that time. ??Everyone knows what happened later. Immortal Xiaoyaozi took Marquis Yun to travel around, and later faked his death and left, returning to the fairy world. The lonely Marquis Yun walked in the wilderness for a long time before he bumped into Cheng Xiaowei and returned to the Tang Dynasty. Although in the eyes of the people of the Tang Dynasty, Marquis Yun was already regarded as an omnipotent immortal. But the immortal master of Marquis Yun was still worried that Marquis Yun would not have a good life in the Tang Dynasty, and used some method among immortals to force Immortal Qingxi to come down to earth to take care of Marquis Yun This is generally the case, and people talk about it with great enthusiasm. In any case, it is not just that the Tang Dynasty has a descendant of the Immortal family, but now that there is an additional true immortal sitting in charge, that is the icing on the cake. As for questioning the identity of the true immortal? On the day when his old man came to earth, he fell from the sky and was struck by lightning without any damage and did not say anything about it. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he cast rain on the spot to relieve the difficulties of this long drought. How many lives were saved by this alone? This kind of true immortal dares to question, beware of thunder and lightning! With the spread of the deeds of Qingxi True Immortal, the name of Emperor Zhenguan has also been widely spread. With the help of two immortals at the front and back, this is not God¡¯s wise king, so what is it? As for the bloody battles in Xuanwu Sect, killing brothers and forcing fathers to take the throne, they are nothing compared to governing the people! The royal fight, everyone has seen a lot, it is nothing more than changing the emperor. To the common people, what does it matter who is the emperor? It¡¯s not like you have to pay food and tax! "The emperor was able to sit on that chair because he snatched it from someone named Yang back then?" It doesn¡¯t matter if the royal family fights for position and kills a few people. As long as the people can live and work in peace and contentment, then he is a good emperor! After Li Er discovered that the news about the true immortal could be used in this way, he quickly used official channels and tried his best to make the name of Immortal Qingxi famous. At the same time, he also hoped that he could take the opportunity to dig out those hidden sects. Whether he is leaving the Immortal Sect like Li Shi and serving the Tang Dynasty, or whether he is serving the Immortal Chief wholeheartedly, for the emperor, it is much better than doing things in secret now. But the Tang Dynasty still lagged behind, even though so many people saw the immortals coming to the world with their own eyes. But those who should be suspicious after hearing this will still remain suspicious. People are like this, they only choose to believe what they want to believe. Even if he is a true immortal, it depends on whether he is useful or not. If it is useful, then of course you are welcome with both hands. If it doesn't work, why should I trust you? ! But whether you believe it or not, those hidden sects under the guise of immortals have to express their stance and react on this matter. Otherwise, how can we get along in the future? So, overtly and covertly, countless forces quietly moved to take advantage of the opportunity of Lantian County to release food for disaster relief, and flocked to Lantian one after another. None of this has affected Yun Ye's disaster relief plan at all. He has always adhered to his beliefs and tried his best to influence Datang bit by bit. Sun Zheng, on the other hand, looked like a wandering crane. In addition to his regular meditation practice every day, he occasionally basked in the sun. When the interest comes, he will also chat with a few boys, but relatively speaking, he obviously prefers to talk to Wangcai. The four top second-generation Tang Dynasty officials were very depressed, but they didn't dare to question it. After a period of intense and orderly work, the impact of the locust plague is gradually disappearing. People gradually became more active and proactive from real fear and numbness, busy catching locusts, drying them and exchanging them for food. The locusts flying all over the sky are no longer a disaster, they are clearly food sent by God! Witnessing this miraculous change, some immortal servants finally couldn't help themselves, took the initiative to identify themselves, and posted messages asking to see the immortal. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Occasionally get some sun. When the interest comes, he will also chat with a few boys, but relatively speaking, he obviously prefers to talk to Wangcai. The four top second-generation Tang Dynasty officials were very depressed, but they didn't dare to question it. After a period of intense and orderly work, the impact of the locust plague is gradually disappearing. People gradually became more active and proactive from real fear and numbness, busy catching locusts, drying them and exchanging them for food. The locusts flying all over the sky are no longer a disaster, they are clearly food sent by God! Witnessing this miraculous change, some immortal servants finally couldn't help themselves, took the initiative to identify themselves, and posted messages asking to see the immortal. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 653 Qinglian Sword Immortal Li Taibai In Tang Zhuan¡¯s world, the influence of the Immortal Servant is equivalent to the shadow government. It can be said that no matter what you want to do in Datang, you can't avoid this group of people. Sun Zheng has already made up his mind to recruit this force, but it also depends on the other party's cooperation. Meeting the three people who submitted the request for an audience was Sun Zheng¡¯s first signal. The three Hidden Sect envoys who were received by the Qingxi Immortal, within just one hour from the time they posted the message to the time they were welcomed in, the Imperial City Baiqisi had already sent a document to the prince and presented it to the Immortal. Sun Zheng knew the identities of these three people, or the names they used when traveling around the world. A strong man named Xitong is a ranger who travels across Hebei. The man named Jiang Jian is a merchant in Chang'an City, and there is a wealthy figure behind his business. The third person is Lu Tieniu, a well-known carpenter in Fufeng County. These three people submitted their names at the same time, seeking to see the Immortal as disciples of the Hidden Sect. Sun Zheng remembers that there was a person like Xitong in the original work. In the early stage, he followed the old lunatic named Tian Xiangzi, thinking about finding immortality and ascending to immortality all day long. Later, Yun Ye deceived him into taking a trip to the Arctic Circle. When he saw the aurora, he thought it was the light leading to the fairy world. After a futile effort, the whole team rushed to the street, and only Xitong survived. Later, by chance, with the help of Yun Ye, he occupied a place as big as a tomb somewhere in the west, established a country with a flag, and became the king of the mountain. At this stage, Xitong is still a disciple of Tian Xiangzi. Being fooled by the old madman, he was intoxicated in the dream of seeking immortality. "What kind of door is the hidden door?" "Sir, the Hidden Sect is the collective name of our sect of immortal servants, which means hiding in the world. In fact, within our Hidden Sect, we each have our own inheritance. They do not belong to each other but rely on each other to help each other. Mr. Li Shi was in trouble in the past. At that time, I received help from Yinmenxiang." "Well, which inheritance do you three belong to?" Xitong spoke first: "I am a disciple of the Momen Immortal Sect and came here under the order of the Patriarch Tian Xiangzi." Jiang Jian claims to be the prominent sect of the Mohist sect, and Lu Tieniu is the authentic descendant of the Mohist sect. "In other words, you belong to three forces. And these three forces come from the same source, and are all inherited by Mozi?" The three of them quickly lowered their heads. This was a bit embarrassing, but they had to admit it. Sun Zheng didn't care about such trivial matters: "You came here to see me, why did you come?" It¡¯s still Xitong: ¡°I¡¯d like to ask the immortal for advice on how to go to the immortal world!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sun Zheng smiled and said: "If I can go there, why should I be attached to this place! Do you just say that you are the master of heaven and earth?" Xitong was very anxious: "I have heard rumors that Master Yunhou, Xiaoyaozi, can come and go freely without being isolated. And since the immortal can descend from the immortal world, isn't it a clear proof of communication?" "You're right, Xiaoyaozi does have some skills. But that's his magical power, and Pindao doesn't know it. Furthermore, do you think he can ferry people around casually if he can come and go freely? If it's really that convenient , how could he leave his precious apprentice to suffer here? As for the lower realm of Pindao, are you willing to be Pindao? You have lost the lottery, so you have to come!" "Thenhow does the Immortal Chief return to the Immortal Realm?" "This is also what I want to figure out. Before I find a way I can only hope that the Great Merciful and Great Compassionate Bodhisattva Xiaoyaozi will think of this matter soon. Otherwise, I will only be able to survive until my body is disintegrated. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Disk of the Underworld and Earth has returned to the immortal world." The four little ones had heard about this matter from Sun Zheng a long time ago, but this was the first time the Yinmen people had heard about it, and they hurriedly asked about it. Sun Zheng also answered patiently, and specifically warned that although becoming a god after death is a way to ascend to immortality, this method is extremely difficult for mortals. Because the Yinsi's calculation of merit and virtue is different from what ordinary people imagine. As for the specific different methods, you will naturally know it after you die. This matter has been done once in the mythical world back then, so I am naturally more familiar with it this time. No matter what the three idiots wanted to ask, Sun Zheng was generous enough to tell them everything. After some inquiry, the three of them had to accept the facts. In this world, the path to immortality is gone. The only chance to leave is when the Immortal is taken back by the Immortal Xiaoyaozi. However, Qingxi made it very clear that even if Xiaoyaozi took him away, he would not be able to take them with him. I don¡¯t even think about it, Marquis Yun is still suffering in this world! Therefore, Qingxi Shangxian¡¯s method of ascension is of no use to them. The path to immortality is over? How can these hidden sects, who have been groping for countless generations, accept this fact? This entanglement was also intentional on Sun Zheng¡¯s part. Otherwise, he could have done the same as Yun Ye in the original work, throwing extreme; Everyone has also remembered this taboo. It turns out that there are conflicts between immortals! No matter where Bai Yujing is, don't mention it in front of Immortal Qingxi again! Sun Zheng quickly adjusted his mood and regained his composure. He felt embarrassed again and apologized specifically to Xitong. He also asked Yun Ye to send more gifts to show his comfort. Xitong and others had already been impressed by the true immortal¡¯s charm. At this time, they didn¡¯t dare to let go of anything, so they obediently took the gifts and went back to report to the elders of the sect. It is up to the elders to decide what to do next. After sending these three people away, Yun Ye's doubts only worsened. If Sun Zheng had not appeared, he would have divided and cracked these hidden doors, played with them in the palm of his hand, and made them history, just like in the original work. But now that a true immortal has arrived, his outlook on life has been severely impacted, and he even has other ideas about his own time travel. "But he has advantages that no one else can envy. If you have any doubts, just ask your uncle!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 654 What is the technology tree? The Qingxi Shangxian received the envoys from the three branches of Momen. The process was not long and the content was not much. But the impact was extremely sensational. Of course, all forces did not dare to harass Yun Ye, but the four little ones, Li Chengqian, Cheng Chumo, Changsun Chong, and Li Huairen, including the attendants and servants who were working in the hall that day, were questioned in various ways, and they tried their best to restore all the details of the day. One after another, the truth is presented to all forces. With the continuous digging into the details, everyone gained a lot of news about the fairy world, and also gained more doubts. Now we all know that the path to immortality has been cut off, but at the same time there is a glimmer of hope. After all, the Immortal of Qingxi publicly told Marquis Yun how to return to the immortal world in the future. What does this mean? At least Qingxi Shangxian can be sure that Yunhou will be able to ascend to immortality in the future! That means there is still hope! Unlike the various forces who need to guess, Yun Ye had doubts in his heart, so he ran to his uncle for advice. Sun Zheng pretended to be confused and said, "In other words, you didn't believe in the existence of the immortal world at all before I entered the world?" Yun Ye could only tell the truth: "In the place where my disciples have traveled, people can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, land on the moon and dive into the sea, but they have never heard of any fairyland. Oh, my uncle has such an advanced mobile phone, so he must have I can understand what my disciple is saying." "It's just climbing the technology tree!" Sun Zheng said angrily: "Why climb the technology tree? The root is still the path to immortality is cut off! No wonder your master is worried, what can be learned in a place like that" Yun Ye quickly changed the subject: "Uncle Master, where is the fairy world?" "As the saying goes, there is a god three feet above your head. You don't understand this? Parallel universes, multi-dimensional spaces, have you always heard of this?" "Yes, yes, I have indeed heard of this a little bit, but where I am, there are only some people who put forward relevant theories, and there is no empirical evidence." "Empirical evidence? In the world of Jedi Tiantong, if you want to climb the technological tree to reach the level of being able to break through multidimensional space, you have to wait. In terms you can understand, you must at least have the ability to control the Milky Way to be qualified. To split it The energy required to create a dimensional barrier is so powerful that it is unlikely that humans can do it on the home planet." Yun Ye was puzzled again: "But Uncle Master, if human technology is far from reaching that level, how could anyone come up with that kind of idea?" "Can't you understand this? Of course, some unlucky people awakened some wisdom from past lives when they were thrown into training, and got some information. Of course, we can't rule out that forces like the Hidden Sect have been passed down from ancient times. clues." Having said this, most of the doubts in Yun Ye's mind were eliminated. He has even begun to think that he does have a master as strong as Xiaoyaozi, but when he traveled through time, the master erased the relevant memories for the purpose of protecting himself. And when I was in a state of amnesia and fictitious background for myself, related experiences were evoked subconsciously Of course Sun Zheng will not expose him, let alone tell him the truth. It is a pleasure to see Yun Ye's little entanglement. You kid is telling lies with a big mouth, and your uncle is kind enough to help you. You don¡¯t need to be grateful, just think of it as a little bit of protection from your elders Haha! "The amount of information revealed in Yun Ye's words asking his uncle for advice was even greater. Especially Cheng Chumo, who had been staying by Sun Zheng's side, was forced to learn to think because he had been asked repeatedly by his elders recently, and then captured topics of great interest. When Sun Zheng went into seclusion again, Cheng Chumo and the others pulled Yun Ye and began to mutter. "Yezi, can people really go to heaven? You can't deny it. I heard it true. You said you have seen people flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, landing on the moon and diving into the sea. Oh my god, you said earlier that there is a big rock pit on the moon. What? Isn¡¯t that true?¡± Without his uncle present, Yun Ye¡¯s knowledge would be a thousand years ahead of these idiots! Of course it was up to him to say it. "It's true, there are no hairs on the moon. There is no Chang'e, no Jade Rabbit, no laurel tree, not even water, not even air. If a person is not protected there, he will die immediately!" This time, everyone did not doubt his nonsense, but they were just curious: "Then what kind of tree that Uncle Master said can fly into the sky and into the sea can you plant? Yezi, when you climb the tree, can you take your brothers with you?" Yun Ye looked at his four friends, all eight big eyes staring at him, and a sense of intellectual superiority arose spontaneously: "It's about climbing a technology tree! That's just a way of saying it, not a real tree." "Is that an immortal tree? Immortal magic?" "Oh my god, let me die, I feel so tired. Hey, you guys, you should wait until your uncle comes out tomorrow and ask him about it. I have a lot of things to do in the academy. If you don't go back, the mountain chief will be angry " Then, Yun Ye magnificently became the shopkeeper, taking care of the school.Son, avoid it for now. The four little ones have the mission of their respective parents. Although they dare not interfere with any of the actions of the immortal, they must ensure that every word and deed of the immortal is passed back word by word. Yun Ye can give up and go to the college to be a professor. The four little ones didn't have that luck, so they could only continue to act as followers, guarding Taoist Master Qingxi every step of the way. It would be a great honor for a prince or prince to be able to serve an immortal at close range. Besides, Immortal Qingxi was so easy-going and never felt sorry for them, so these few were quite happy. A few days later, Cheng Chumo's straight man aura erupted, and he couldn't restrain his little thoughts. Taking advantage of the opportunity of chatting, he had the courage to ask his uncle if he could teach them some magical skills. Sun Zheng advised them that spiritual energy is needed to practice immortality, just like water is indispensable for learning to swim. There is no aura in this world now. Even if you are taught some magical skills, after you learn them, it will be like standing on the shore and posing in a swimming pose. No matter how beautiful you are, it will be just an empty air. "However, Sun Zheng really likes a straight man like Cheng Chumo, so he gave him a benefit. Although he can't advise you to learn immortality, at your age and with such a good foundation, it is a good time to learn martial arts. It is also your chance to meet a poor person. You may wish to give you some advice, which will be useful in building a successful career and protecting your relatives and friends in the future. Cheng Chumo was overjoyed and said on the spot that he could bear no matter how hard it was and would study hard and protect Yezi in the future to prevent him from being wronged in the slightest. Look, don¡¯t think that this kind of fool is heartless, he is acting very sensible at this time. During this period, the Yun family¡¯s old residence was the first priority in all matters of the Tang Empire. Sun Zheng wrote the prescription, but within a few hours, a group of sergeants drove into the Yun family in large and small vehicles. Good guy, there are so many medicinal materials, let alone practice, we can¡¯t even stew Cheng Chumo into bacon. Seeing Cheng Chumo reaping the benefits, Li Chengqian, Li Huairen, and Changsun Chong were also jealous, and they coyly asked if they could learn with them. During this time, Sun Zheng carefully recalled the online plots he had read back then, and he was deeply impressed by these little guys. Sun Zheng¡¯s experience of traveling through time travels many times tells him that under normal circumstances, it is easier to reap the benefits by riding the protagonist¡¯s coattails. Besides, even if personal utilitarian factors are discarded and purely from an emotional perspective, Yun Ye is also the protagonist whose mentality is closest to that of Sun Zheng. We are all chauvinists, and if we can help him go more smoothly on this road, it is almost like realizing his ideal. That's why he is willing to help Cheng Chumo, because even though this silly boy comes from a wealthy family, he is willing to trust Yun Ye unconditionally at any time, and is even willing to face any storm with him. This is the so-called fateful friendship, and it is trustworthy. unit. But the other three are different. Li Chengqian is the prince and will be the emperor in the future. Sun Zheng himself had experienced this change of thought once, not to mention others. And it is obviously impossible for Li Chengqian to suddenly realize it at a certain moment like Zhu Houzhao did. Because of that chair, Yun Ye will only become more wary. And Li Huairen and Changsun Chong, if Sun Zheng remembers correctly. These two guys, at a certain time in the original work, finally chose a stance opposite to Yun Ye. Li Huairen was relatively simple. After being deceived, he realized that the situation was not good. He was willing to admit defeat and jumped off the city wall to seek death. In the end, he was killed by Yun Ye himself. But at the critical moment, Changsun Chong did not hesitate to betray the enemy for the second time, completely abandoning the old friendship. Although he later became an old thief like Yun Ye, Yun Ye never forgave him throughout his life. Despite the current harmony, these three people are bound to part ways with Yun Ye in the future, whether due to political stance or personal ambition. So the more you help them now, the greater the impact will be on Yun Ye in the future. Having said that, with more variables, the future will be more interesting, right? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of a trivial matter among mortals, can this trivial matter, be considered a big deal? Sun Zheng told the three that learning martial arts is just like learning anything else. It all depends on talent and basic skills. Cheng Chumo is talented, so Pindao can give some pointers. But you guys are not good enough, you don¡¯t have that talent. Of course, you're not too bad, at least you have to be complete. A person with a leaky body like Yun Ye's would be completely useless and not even worth saving. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as the saying goes, everyone has his or her own destiny. You can't learn Xiao Cheng's kind of internal strength. Master Shishu here also has horizontal training skills that don't require practicing internal strength. There is no guarantee that each of you will become an enemy of thousands of people, but at least you can keep fit and live a few more years. From that day on, the four little ones walked together, and Sun Zheng followed the same instructions. But it was just as he said, Cheng Chumo soon felt Qi and began to take medicinal baths and practice internal strength. The other three could only continue to move forward and practice boxing and kicking routines. They also take medicinal baths, but the recipes are different. The four of them are in pain and happiness. At this point, it¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. They can only practice hard with complicated emotions. This news soon spread throughout the Tang Dynasty. Earlier, the three branches of the Mo sect came to inquire about the path to immortality, but returned disappointed, and many hidden sect forces fell silent. When the news spread that the four little ones were learning martial arts under the guidance of the Immortal Qingxi, the entire Hidden Sect force immediately exploded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)As soon as I felt Qi, I started taking medicinal baths and practicing internal strength. The other three could only continue to move forward and practice boxing and kicking routines. They also take medicinal baths, but the recipes are different. The four of them are in pain and happiness. At this point, it¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. They can only practice hard with complicated emotions. This news soon spread throughout the Tang Dynasty. Earlier, the three branches of the Mo sect came to inquire about the path to immortality, but returned disappointed, and many hidden sect forces fell silent. When the news spread that the four little ones were learning martial arts under the guidance of the Immortal Qingxi, the entire Hidden Sect force immediately exploded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 655 The Immortal Sect is at the North Pole In the minds of the hidden sect forces who call themselves Immortal Servants, they have always been superior to others. They firmly believe that becoming immortal is their only pursuit, and in order to achieve this goal, they can try anything. After continuous self-brainwashing passed down from generation to generation, in their eyes, mortals are no different from ants and sandworms. They are just tools, chess pieces, slaves, and even test subjects. Under this concept, the little power of emperors, generals and prime ministers in the world has always been regarded as nothing in their eyes. But now, the true immortal has come to the world, and he is as close to the Li Tang royal family as the mysterious young man Yun Hou from earlier! Indeed, Immortal Chief Qingxi did not show his contempt for anyone, but in his eyes, the Yinmen Immortal Sect and mortals are all the same! This makes the hidden people who have been brainwashed for a long time and indulged in the dream of being superior to others extremely uneasy. Being able to climb to the core level of the Hidden Sect forces, there is no one stupid. Intellectually, they can naturally understand the inevitability of this situation. They are immortals. No matter how the Hidden Sect uses the banner of the Immortal Sect, they are still just servants of the immortals. In the eyes of true immortals, they are just like ordinary people. But emotionally, it¡¯s really hard to accept! If you can't accept this fact, you can only choose to refuse to recognize Qingxi as a true immortal, or not recognize the subordinate relationship between him and his family's inheritance. But the key to the problem is that this true immortal may be the closest opportunity for their hidden sect to get closer to the immortal and the immortal world in thousands of years! If they refuse to admit it, then if what True Immortal Qingxi says is true, the only outcome for these people is to disappear into obscurity, and the so-called cultivation of immortals will definitely become a joke. Before they could fully understand the news, it was reported that Cheng Chumo and others were practicing martial arts under the guidance of a true immortal. The core decision-makers of the Hidden Sect are clearly aware that if the delay continues, they will inevitably alienate everyone. With the ecological awareness that Yinmen has developed over a long period of time, in that situation, they, the decision-makers, will definitely become a thing of the past. If you're lucky, you'll find a whole body, but if you're not lucky, there won't be any ashes left! So the Yinmen forces quickly reached an agreement and decided to contact the Qingxi Shangxian as soon as possible. Then the only thing that needs to be discussed is what attitude and form to implement this matter. The reason why the Hidden Gate can remain mysterious is that it is hidden. Taking the initiative to expose yourself now is tantamount to abandoning your greatest reliance. If they can't catch the Qingxi True Immortal this time, they will have to live as citizens of the Tang Dynasty. At this moment, they no longer dare to hold anything back. If the Qingxi Immortal is annoyed by this and the persistence that has been inherited for thousands of years fails, it will be too late to cry. Not surprisingly, Yun Ye, who was obsessed with the education career of Yushan Academy, was involved again and was forced to go into business. After receiving this thick stack of names, I saw several famous people in the world, and even a few important ministers who left their names in history. Yun Ye was surprised by the huge power of the Hidden Sect, and at the same time lamented the obsession of these human elites with cultivating immortals. No matter whether it was public or private, Yun Ye could not stay out of the matter, so he had to go home with the directory and ask his uncle for advice. Sun Zheng was not interested in that list at all: "Didn't you shout that there is no one available? Aren't these all ready-made talents? If they are really like the experts they claim to be, they should at least be more useful than the farmers in your village. Bar?" "But uncle, they are here to find you and find a way to become an immortal." "If the Immortal Way was so easy to climb, there wouldn't be any immortal servants left at the time of the Jedi's Heavenly Power! Those losers who could have been thrown away back then, I hope they can have a good inheritance! Now the poor Taoist gives them a chance , whether they can control it or not is up to them!" Who is Yun Ye? He can use a chicken feather as an arrow. Hearing this, he was overjoyed, and his first reaction was to confirm the matter: "Then what method will the disciple use to promise them a future if they stay to work? The disciple does not have the magical power of the master, so if they feel that they have been cheated, I¡¯m afraid the disciples won¡¯t be able to cope with it.¡± Sun Zheng thought for a while: "Just tell them that Pindao will go to the North Pole in March next year. If you are lucky, you can contact the fairy world there. As for whether there is a light of guidance, there is a light of guidance. Whether they are qualified or not depends on their own blessings in life." Yun Ye's eyes suddenly widened, and he subconsciously whispered: "Aurora?" "Yes, it's the aurora. The two poles are the places with the strongest magnetic fields, and they are also the areas with the thinnest dimensional barriers on the entire planet You don't have to doubt it, it is indeed the case. If you are interested, you can also go there together." Yun Ye shook his head. Even if it was true, he had no chance, so why bother himself: "Disciple has no interest in joining thatAs for my main business, I am naturally most interested in this aspect. Every time I listen to the piano and enter that state of enlightenment, I will always explore in that direction unconsciously. This strange experience of the four little ones was reported one after another to their respective families and the emperor's desk. Yun Ye¡¯s magical experience of traveling around the world has solved the case! It must have been achieved by his immortal master using similar means. Because of this discovery, countless people with various thoughts quietly approached the small courtyard and listened to the immortal playing the piano every day. Then I discovered that everyone experienced different things from the sound of the piano! This immortal method completely dispels the last worry of the people in the hidden sect. Everyone is looking forward to the trip to the far north next year. With thousands of years of inheritance and persistence of several generations, the answer to the mystery is about to be revealed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 656 Did you go to the wrong set? In the winter of the third year of Zhenguan, the Tang Empire was still taking a breather after the drought and locust plague, but unexpectedly launched the Northern Expedition. Yun Ye received the military order and went out with the army as a military doctor. He told the people at Yinmen that the cold weather in the north this winter was a good time for adaptive training. The people in the Hidden Sect only thought that Yun Ye specifically asked the emperor to launch the Northern Expedition in order to train the immortal-seeking team. I became more and more in awe of his words and no longer dared to question him at all. Yun Ye used his own actions to express his attitude to the court officials. He has completely given up his status as a celestial being and devoted himself wholeheartedly to becoming a great nobleman of the Tang Dynasty. ?????????? But in the eyes of the Yin Sect people, Marquis Yun could easily stay at home with his uncle, but he still worked hard to find immortals in the Yin Sect. He was indeed worthy of the title of the authentic sect of the Immortal Sect. The war is about to begin. How can Yinmen dare to put Yun Ye at any risk? Whether it is protection or surveillance, he must be safe first. In addition to those who originally accompanied the army, many "volunteers" continued to pour in from various places along the way. For a while, the morale of the Tang army was greatly boosted, and it actually seemed to have a faint demeanor like when Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty was about to conquer Goryeo. Only Li Er in the palace knows what this phenomenon means. At this moment, he thought of the high-spirited Yang Guang, who, with the national power at the time, conquered a small Goryeo, which actually led to the demise of the empire At this moment, he was extremely grateful that God sent Yun Ye down for the Tang Dynasty, and he was even more grateful that he had accepted Yun Ye earlier than Yinmen. Think about it from another angle, if Yun Ye met the people from the Hidden Sect on his way back to the Tang Dynasty, then with his happy-go-lucky temperament, he might be on the same side with them now, right? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the real immortal, but at the same time gritted his teeth with hatred, such a brat, after more than ten years of following the real immortal, he only learned the ability to eat, drink and have fun! Fortunately, the true immortal still had backup plans. Although the Qingxi Immortal was a little reluctant to come down to earth, he was an immortal after all, and he did not blame any juniors for this. I hope that Cheng Qian and the other three little ones can learn some serious skills from the hands of the real immortal. With this relationship, who else can influence the legitimacy of the Tang Dynasty! I also thought about Yun Ye, who at such a young age had to lead a team to march north with the army, in such an icy and snowy environment. Don¡¯t be afraid of the child suffering a little bit, but be afraid of what the real immortal thinks The emperor was uneasy, and the news naturally reached the four little ears. At the end of the routine practice the next day, Cheng Chumo took the initiative to ask: "Uncle Master, aren't you worried that Yezi is going to the grassland to fight in this season?" "What are you worried about? Are you worried that he will have indigestion due to eating too much beef and mutton? If you have something to say, don't imitate those meandering words! With such nonsense, Cheng Qian can say that he is the prince and will be the emperor in the future. Of course, you must conceal your emotions and hide your joy, anger, sorrow, and joy in your heart, otherwise it will be easy to seduce the officials. Changsun Chong can also say that he wants to inherit the family business and make the Changsun family great again. Li Huairen can also say that he is a son of the clan. But you can¡¯t say it¡¯s not necessary!¡± Cheng Chumo smiled coquettishly: "Uncle, I am a little worried about Master Ye I have been studying with uncle for a long time. Now I not only have the sense of energy, but also feel that I have made great progress in swordsmanship, combat skills, etc" "What a fart! With your ability, you can't even get started. If you're worried about Yezi, it's obviously because you can't bear it. With the ability of a three-legged cat like you, what can you really do if you go there? What else can you do? You have to let him take care of you! If you work hard, you will be considered successful when you can do three consecutive heavy blows for three hours without taking a breath. Then it is up to you to go wherever you want. With this kind of morality, going out will bring shame to a poor person. !¡± "Hey, uncle, are you saying that Yezi will be fine?" "What can happen to him? Even if the sky falls, it will be a good thing for him! Practice your skills well and think less about what you have and what you don't have." Sun Zheng was of course stable. He remembered that there was a scene in the original plot, where the old lunatic Tian Xiangzi led people to block the road to ask for immortality, and also used a fake imperial edict, which shocked Yun Ye. But this time is different. Inspired by the true immortal, Tian Xiangzi is huddled in a farmyard in Lantian with a group of disciples, focusing on preparing for his trip to the Northland next March. Without this biggest threat, Yun Ye has hidden help, more manpower, and richer special effects. If the plot is worse than the original plot, it would be unreasonable. Since Sun Zheng knew that this was the world of Tang Bian, he had quietly done a lot of tricks. Although the strength is suppressed in the Qi refining stage, the technological tools are not affected at all. The iron-blooded spaceship that had been idle for a long time came into use again, quietly flying out of the atmosphere and releasing a dozen satellites, large and small. I dare not say that the whole world is under control, at least the whereabouts of Yun Ye and Tang Jun cannot be missed. What's more, before Yun Ye's northern expedition, Sun Zheng launched several low-orbit drones to comprehensively monitor the area and added several layers of surveillance.Risk. If something happens to him like this, where will the honor of the dignified Arctic Emperor go? ! However, Yun Ye¡¯s halo as the protagonist once again showed his power and slapped the real immortal hard with facts. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is so powerful that he thinks he can challenge the real immortal, or if he wants to take the opportunity to test the authenticity of the immortal. All in all, Yun Ye led hundreds of Yinmen disciples to practice all the way. Just as he was honing and improving his various polar survival skills, he was suddenly surrounded by horse bandits! Sun Zheng was playing the piano when he suddenly received a satellite alarm. The sound of the piano paused for a moment, and he was in a daze. There is no way, in this realm, many operations require more energy. When communicating with the satellite, the soul resonance had to be temporarily interrupted. In the satellite picture, it was clearly seen that Yun Ye's team of 600 people was surrounded by at least 3,000 horse bandits. And these three thousand horse bandits were not the main force. Only five or six miles away, there was a movable castle composed of thousands of camels, slowly approaching. Thinking about it, is this the night hunchback? Sun Zheng couldn't help but laugh angrily, this guy is really brave. I thought that since the power of the Hidden Sect had been directly reduced, the news would naturally not be spread outside, so I didn't expect that a barbarian would be involved. Who would have thought that this Yetuo would be so bold as to lead his army directly into the deadly battlefield between the Tang Dynasty and the Turks! Judging from the fact that he accurately intercepted Yun Ye's team, this guy has a lot of spies. Maybe there are people from him in the Hidden Sect or even in the Tang Army. ??Extended the satellite view and found that the Tang army and the Turkic army happened to be not in this area. Yun Ye's team was obviously induced! "How brave!" Sun Zheng stood up with a sneer and told the four little ones: "Practice carefully, and you will come back as soon as you go!" A ray of light fell from the sky. In the brilliant white light, Immortal Qingxi transformed. He soared into the sky in a golden helmet and armor. In the blink of an eye, he flew into the night sky. Then there was an explosion and turned into a white light and flew north. ah¡­¡­ The four little ones were dumbfounded and kept staring blankly at the sky until the people outside listening to the piano noticed something was wrong and plucked up the courage to come in to investigate. "That golden light just now was it really the Immortal from Qingxi who flew away?" "What should we do? If he returns to the fairy world, wouldn't we" Cheng Chumo suddenly yelled: "You heartless bastards! If Uncle Master is so anxious, it must be Yezi who is in trouble. You are not worried about Yezi, but instead worry about your own shit. Just wait, wait for Master. When uncle comes back, you will look good!" Li Chengqian said: "Don't worry, everyone, my uncle told me before he left to come back as soon as he said it. He also asked me to practice hard. Please relax, Chu Mo, and don't get angry. Since my uncle has taken action, no matter what Ye Ye said, Whatever difficulties you encounter, everything will be fine, just wait patiently." The place where Yun Ye was trapped was near Shuozhou, more than a thousand miles away from Lantian. But this is the distance traveled by ordinary people. If it flies in a straight line, it is only more than 600 kilometers. The upgraded version of the Iron Man armor can easily reach supersonic speeds. No need to use all your strength, just using cruising speed, you can fly to the scene in about ten minutes. The reason why Sun Zheng was so angry and rushed to the scene was that he saw a very unusual movement in the satellite images. ¡° If Yetuo is just like in the original work, asking Yun Ye about the legend of the fairy world, even if there is a big movement, it is just a false alarm, and Sun Zheng will naturally not take it seriously. But the stalemate was suddenly broken. An old man with white hair and beard flew up and down with a ring-headed sword. He first chopped down more than a dozen Yin Sect disciples, and then chopped up many people on the Ye Tuo side. After the chaos broke out, both sides couldn't hold back their anger for a while, and the initial confrontation suddenly turned into a big melee. And the old man, taking advantage of the melee between the two sides, kept wandering around and broke through several layers of protective circles, aiming directly at Yun Ye in the center. The moment Sun Zheng saw the old man taking action from the surveillance screen, he summoned the Iron Man armor and flew directly to the scene. No matter what the old man's purpose was, his behavior was spitting in the face of Qingxi Shangxian. In order to protect the face of the immortal, this sign must be extinguished! The old man took advantage of the melee between the two sides, used his gliding skills, and cleverly took advantage of the blind spots of the crowd's sight to continuously penetrate into the defensive circle of the hidden door. But after all, he is just a mortal. No matter how skilled he is, he still has to avoid danger and protect himself. Perhaps in his own opinion, it was a bit surprising that it had gone smoothly. It's a pity that in front of Sun Zheng who has interstellar technology, that is really not enough. Just when the old man was approaching the last line of defense, he wanted to disguise himself as one of the hidden men again and find an opportunity to infiltrate. Suddenly a bright light shone in the sky, marking him with a highlight. The old man¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the strong light, and he subconsciously raised the knife in front of him to protect him. Unexpectedly, the white light shrank quickly and turned into a bolt of lightning, hitting the long knife in his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The old man trembled all over and fell to the ground on the spot, losing consciousness. Standing at the core of the battlefield, Yun Ye raised his head, feeling a little messy in the wind. This look, Iron Man? ! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just have an immortal appear. Where did this Iron Man appear from? Did you go to the wrong set? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A highlight mark is added. The old man¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the strong light, and he subconsciously raised the knife in front of him to protect him. Unexpectedly, the white light shrank quickly and turned into a bolt of lightning, hitting the long knife in his hand. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The old man trembled all over and fell to the ground on the spot, losing consciousness. Standing at the core of the battlefield, Yun Ye raised his head, feeling a little messy in the wind. This look, Iron Man? ! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just have an immortal appear. Where did this Iron Man appear from? Did you go to the wrong set? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 657 Immortal magic, divine punishment! Iron Man landed, his armor started to retract, and he kept the sentry mode and took a step back to be on guard. Sun Zheng stepped out of the armor, ignoring Yun Ye, and picked up the stunned old man first. This change happened only in an instant, but both sides in the melee saw it clearly. When they saw the Qingxi Immortal in the armor, the Hidden Sect disciples cheered one after another, and those who had no combat mission fell to the ground on the spot. The next moment, Ye Tuo's horse bandit men also obediently dropped their weapons and kowtowed to the ground in apology, not daring to breathe. From the time Sun Zheng took action to the moment he landed, the melee ended in just two minutes. Both warring parties prostrated themselves on the ground at the same time, waiting to hear what the immortal had to say. When Yun Ye saw that it was his uncle who had arrived, he breathed a sigh of relief. He told the old Taoist beside him and stepped forward to speak. "My disciple is guilty of disturbing Master Qingxiu." Yun Ye made a perfunctory apology, staring directly at the steel suit in alert state: "Master, who is that?" "That's called the Iron Armor. Pindao traveled around the world many years ago, and in a world where magic and technology were mixed, he took on a white disciple named Tony Stark. This thing was made by him. Although it's not as good as the magic weapon. It can be used, but the advantage is that it is not limited by spiritual energy. As long as the battery is not exhausted, it can be used forever." Yun Ye was startled: "Iron Man? Is he a disciple of my uncle?" Um? Sun Zheng looked at him: "Have you heard of this name?" Yun Ye said sarcastically: "I once read a comic, including Iron Man, Spider-Man, Batman, The Flash, etc. They are all superheroes with extraordinary powers." Sun Zheng was speechless and said: "Because your master is so vulgar, no matter what happens in his hands, it will eventually become a joke after dinner. Iron Man and Batman are not in the same world, and they all got together to make up stories. I'll relieve your boredom" Yun Ye's heart was moved and he did not dare to continue explaining. He is now increasingly confused as to whether the memories of his past life are true or false. Is it really like what the master said, that the so-called experience of later generations is just a trip that the master took with him? In that world, the things he saw and heard were actually anecdotes that the master heard from others. Then the master showed it to himself in various novels, movies, comics, and games? In order to cover up the uneasiness in his heart, Yun Ye deliberately asked loudly: "Uncle Master, can I let my disciples play with this armor?" "You can keep it for yourself if you like, but this armor is a commemorative version specially built by Tony for Pindao back then. It doesn't have weapons. It only has a few laser cutting lines that are barely usable. The rest is just a way to rush along. This is better. Also, the energy source of this thing is a synthetic metal element. I don't have any stock in it. It will be gone when it is used up. You can play with it leisurely, and when the power is used up, you can only put it at home. Make it a collectible.¡± Yun Ye couldn't believe it: "Really give it to a disciple?" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "It's just a plaything. If it wasn't of some commemorative value, Pindao wouldn't be willing to take it with him. Your master made a bet with Pindao, and even using it as a lottery prize was too trash. Pay attention to the battery reminder and don't play with it. There was no electricity and he fell down." Yun Ye was so excited that he didn't bother to ask who the old man was, let alone the origin of this group of horse bandits. He excitedly came to the armor and touched it with his hand: "How do you turn this thing on?" When the armor captured Yun Ye's words, it split into half grooves and played an English prompt: "Welcome, Master Yun." Yun Ye was even more excited: "Jarvis, is it really you?" "Yes, Master Yun, I am Jarvis. According to the master's order, you are now allowed to use it." Yun Ye was a little dizzy after hearing this: "Jarvis, can you speak Chinese? I haven't spoken English for a long time, and I feel a bit rusty." In fact, it's not that he is unfamiliar. Yun Ye was a semi-professional tour guide in his previous life, and at least his spoken English is passable. But if you talk in English and others can't understand it, wouldn't it mean that you lose half of the fun of pretending? Jarvis immediately switched to Tang Yin: "As you wish, Master Yun." Yun Ye was so happy that he walked towards the armor cautiously. According to the posture of the armor, he moved himself into the half-slot. The armor made a soft sound and wrapped him in it. A high-tech picture that can only be seen in the movie appeared. An interactive interface appeared in front of Yun Ye's eyes, and Jarvis patiently answered his questions. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yun Ye got into the armor, his limbs glowing with fire, and he swayed and levitated into the air. Then he deliberately flew around the battlefield in a circle, triggering waves of exclamations. Most of the horse bandits who had already lost their fighting spirit were frightened to the point of paralysis, and they kept chanting various prayers. If so, I just hope not to be struck to death by the immortal with divine thunder. Yun Ye was flying in the air, and Jarvis reminded him: "Master asked me to remind himbsp;Some of the satellites placed in orbit earlier were loaded with weapons. The reason why Sun Zheng had been talking to Ding Yanping for so long was not because he needed to verify his speculation through a confession, but because he was waiting for the satellite to move over Camel City. In order to match my immortal style, I played a little trick at this time. In fact, the satellite has already launched a solid metal rod, and the target is the luxurious hall in the center of Camel City. When Sun Zheng raised his hand, the metal rod core had already cut through the atmosphere and entered the stage visible to the naked eye. How could the natives of the Tang Dynasty understand this? They only saw the immortal move his hand, and a stream of light fell from the sky several miles away. " Then there was a loud noise, which could be heard clearly even though it was miles away, and there was even a faint earthquake in the ground beneath our feet. This is magic and divine punishment! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 658 Miaoying Zhenjun Yun Ye piloted the Iron Man suit and returned to his old house in Lantian. He fell from the sky and appeared in front of the four friends. It was less than an hour before Sun Zheng Feitian left. The Yinmen people with various thoughts were gathering near the small courtyard and muttering, when they suddenly saw Jin Jia flying back to the small courtyard, and then there were four little ones laughing in surprise. Wherever he could hold himself back and bravely went into the small courtyard to investigate, he saw Yun Ye, who was smiling and introducing the armor to the four little ones. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oh my God! The Immortal of Qingxi actually gave this magical weapon that can fly to the sky to Marquis Yun! The Immortal of Qingxi really loves Marquis Yun It seems that Marquis Yun's master is even more amazing! Of course, Yun Ye can understand the concerns of these people, but he is an expert in the world of pretense. The more moments like this, the more he shows off his immortal style, and he doesn't even bother to explain to those people. He left the small courtyard directly and went to his backyard to report to his grandmother that he was safe. As for what those people thought, he was too lazy to care. If you don't even have this level of IQ, you can basically be declared mentally retarded, and you still want to seek immortality? Go back and wait to die! Yun Ye went to the back house to report that he was safe, and the four little ones got excited and started stroking around the armor. That wretched look, if recorded, could be used as a negative example. The people from the hidden sect who poured into the small courtyard could only get as close as possible, trying hard to see every detail of the armor. They didn't even have the guts to touch him without Yun Ye's permission. Yun Ye also talked to his grandmother, and then he remembered that his uncle was still on the battlefield, and he didn't know what the situation was now. Suppressing his mood, he showed his safety to his family, and then hurried back to the courtyard. Without bothering to chat with the four little ones, Yun Ye directly armed himself and took off again. A loud noise broke the sound barrier, and he pulled out a white line and flew north. The fourth kid has been following Sun Zheng for a while, and has made great progress in showing off. Watching Yun Ye fly away, they looked at each other and said nothing nonsense. They continued to stand and practice their skills obediently. When the Yinmen gang saw this, they didn¡¯t even dare to say anything about their last doubts. They quickly took off their clogs and left barefoot, fearing that the footsteps would disturb the four people practicing. Yun Ye rushed back to the battlefield in a hurry. By the time he landed, the cleaning of the battlefield was almost complete. There were only about a hundred people at the scene who camped and buried their stoves, taking care of the wounded and sorting out the corpses. Most of the manpower of both warring parties moved forward in an offensive posture. Yun Ye wanted to fly to the front to see what was going on, but Jarvis told him that the camel city ahead was defeated, and now both sides were taking over the camels and camel slaves. It was hard work, but there was basically no risk anymore. He only had to wait patiently for a few hours, and this camel city, which had mostly survived, would become his trophy. Yun Ye landed at the camp, just in time to see his uncle delivering sacrifices to those who died in the war. "The Supreme Lord has given an order to save your dead souls. Those with heads will be surpassed, and those without heads will be promoted. As a man or a woman, you are responsible for it. Whether you are rich or poor, it is up to you. I am here to rescue everyone, and those who are sick will be reborn!" Not only Yun Ye, who had just escaped from the armor, could see it clearly, but also everyone present could see it clearly. A hazy shadow appeared on the bodies of those who died in battle, which was exactly what the deceased looked like when they were alive. These phantoms paid homage to Sun Zheng one after another, and then disappeared without a trace facing the Holy Light that appeared above their heads. After the souls of the dead were saved, Sun Zheng stretched out his fingers and released a line of fire, which circled around the corpses and burned them into a handful of ashes in just a few seconds. There were Yinmen disciples waiting nearby. They took out the improvised wooden box, carefully put the ashes into the box, and wrote their names on the lid of the box. Yun Ye noticed that among the corpses, there were also horse bandits who died in battle. There are also several horse bandits nearby who are responsible for identifying the marks and collecting the ashes of their comrades. "Is this salvation?" Yun Ye had no choice but to believe these things at this time: "Uncle Master, where did those dead souls go?" "Those who have been saved by the Pindao do not need to go through the underworld trial. They go directly to the Six Paths of Reincarnation and are reincarnated in all walks of life." Yun Ye's heart suddenly moved: "Uncle Master, do you mean that after ordinary people die, they will be judged by the underworld?" "That's also a situation. Under normal circumstances, after a person dies, seven souls are dispersed within seven days, and three souls escape from the body. Naturally, the underworld will guide them and go to the underworld to check their lives. Based on the merits of the three lives, they will determine the next life. Reincarnation qualifications. Those with more merit will be reborn in a good world. Those with more yin virtues will be reborn in a good life. Those with insufficient merit and yin virtues are hard to say. It is considered good to be reincarnated in a poor household. If there is too little virtue in the yang world, You still have to be judged by hell, and your sins must be washed away in the eighteen levels of hell first. Some people with serious sins will be sent to the animal realm and reincarnated into various animals" Yun Ye thought about his own situation. Is this considered a rebirth or a time-travelling? ? ? ?It¡¯s easy to get along with him. Whatever you learn from him will be of great use in the future. " He stretched out his hand and pointed at the steel armor. The armor made a few noises, shrunk, turned into a watch, and handed it to Yun Ye. Nanotechnology is so convenient. "After two flights like this, I'm afraid you won't have much power left. Checking the time at ordinary times can save your life in an emergency, so that you don't have to run back and forth with your old arms and legs." Of course Yun Ye was excited, but he still asked: "How can uncle go back?" Sun Zheng snapped his fingers, and a dark cloud quickly descended from the sky and turned into a giant eagle on the ground. Sun Zheng raised his feet and stood on the back of the eagle, nodded to everyone, and the giant eagle flapped its wings and flew straight south. Everyone in the Yinmen looked at the sky and bowed. Only Yun Ye stared at the wounded soldiers' tent with his eyes shining. Miaoying Zhenjun? The gods were already by my side! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 659 Protecting Weaknesses The giant eagle under your feet is not magic, it is just a realistic form of deformed metal. Out of everyone's sight, he flew directly into the clouds and turned into a small aircraft to catch his way. In addition to Jarvis, there are several other mentally retarded people. If this incident hadn't happened suddenly, I wouldn't have been able to remember them. After coming to this world for a few months, Sun Zheng not only deployed satellites, orbiting drones and other technological tools, but also worked hard to verify magic skills. After all, level suppression is only the Qi refining period, and it is far from reaching the complete disappearance process of the Ming Dynasty world. Based on many cross-border experiences, ordinary little magic in this kind of place is still useful. I sorted out a lot of magic tricks that were still effective, but I didn¡¯t expect that the first time I tried to verify them, it would be in this situation. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to save the undead and find a way to the underworld to see how the underworld in this world is different from the world of Journey to the West. But when it comes to salvation, the dimensional rules for attracting the undead are completely uncapable. Although he, Yun Ye and others boasted that the souls he had saved could go directly to the Six Paths of Reincarnation without being interrogated by the underworld. However, he knew in his heart that those undead souls were indeed led to the underworld, but he didn't understand what was going on in that underworld at all! On the way back, Sun Zheng remembered the extra story of Tang Zhuan, the magnificent world of immortals. The creatures of the Tang Dynasty went to the underworld to cause rebellion. Li Er was ordered to go to the underworld to quell the rebellion in heaven, but he joined his subordinates to rebel against the heaven together, and the flames of death spread everywhere in hell I originally thought it was just a prank attempt by the author to thank the readers, but now it seems that it may not be true. Whether that story is a reflection of the dimensional world, or this world has evolved by itself from the imaginative works in the origin world. The phenomenon of the undead being transcended proves that this seemingly historical world is most likely still connected to heaven and the underworld. But with his current strength, he is completely unable to capture the aura of that dimension. Not to mention breaking through the dimensional barrier and going there to verify. In the original story, it seems that Yun Ye sensed the call of that world when he was dying, and then got through the dimensional barrier from the secret cave where he came from, and fought side by side with his former partners again The book describes when Yun Ye went to that dimension. Li Er and his wife, as well as the important officials of the Tang Dynasty, have been fighting in that world for a long time. It¡¯s just that Sun Zheng is not optimistic about witnessing the death of Li Er and others regarding the matter of salvation today. Sure enough, do we still need to use the power of the protagonist¡¯s halo? But in the extra plot, the little bastard Yun Ye lived for four hundred years before he died. Do you want Pindao to be here to watch him struggle for four hundred years? Wait, it seems that there is something mentioned in the original work amber! " Two large pieces of amber, sealed inside, are two barbarians dressed in strange clothes. The so-called weirdness is actually just a modern way of dressing up. The reason why Yun Ye traveled through time was that he accepted the task of searching for these two international friends who disappeared during the trip, and then plunged into the Tang Dynasty. Yun Ye himself had good luck, not only rejuvenated his youth, but also successfully recognized his ancestors and returned to his clan. From then on, he became famous in the Tang Dynasty, causing the originally dull historical line to rush towards an unknown road. But the two missing people unfortunately turned into amber and turned into souvenirs, and were given to Li Tai as pillows by Yun Ye. Li Tai, who is very old, praised him and said that with it, he no longer wets the bed at night, and the medicine is quite effective. Yun Ye has the aura of a protagonist and is not suitable for destructive research. What's more, what he did was very much to Sun Zheng's liking, and it was also the rule of thumb for what he had done in the past. No matter how powerful you are, you won't be able to destroy this good situation. But it doesn¡¯t matter those two pieces of amber, they are dead objects after all. And if these two things can travel to the Tang Dynasty with Yun Ye, they will definitely be tainted with a little aura But the problem is that the original work does not seem to describe where the two ambers were found. ¡°It¡¯s just that when Li Tai was about to die, that would be a hundred years later. Before that, Li Er investigated Yun Ye's origins and searched the area where he appeared countless times, but found nothing. It is very likely that these two pieces of amber are also affected by the law of time, and will not appear in the world before time! Therefore, this path is hopeless for the time being. While thinking about these things all the way, the aircraft turned into the form of a giant eagle, carrying him back to the small courtyard slowly. It was already past noon, and the four children had just had lunch and were practicing routine battles. Seeing Uncle Master's control of the eagle landing, he guessed that he gave the armor to Yun Ye. However, this matter has gone beyond the limit of jealousy. At this time, the four little ones are thinkingIn her eyes, Shan Ying's escape was definitely due to his uncle's mercy. At the critical moment of life and death, she dared to stand up to Shan Ying because she was in a moment of urgency. At the same time, she also had a blind trust in her brother, but it did not mean that she could bear to laugh about it in person. Sun Zheng waited for a while, then laughed and said, "Do you really want Pindao to call your brother back to arrange your marriage?" Da Ya screamed in surprise and fled the scene with a blushing face. I didn't remember it until I left the house. I had forgotten all the words I had prepared all night long. I had no choice but to straighten my clothes and bow to the small courtyard to thank him upright. Then everyone knew that Qingxi Shangxian was the same as Yunhou, and they both protected their shortcomings. With the examples of Ding Yanping and Master Shan Ying out there, what should we do in the future? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 660 Collision with Immortality In the winter of the third year of Zhenguan, it snowed heavily in the north. In this extreme weather, Li Jing led his army into the grassland in four directions. In ten months, there were more than 70 large and small battles, and they advanced three thousand miles with lightning speed. They defeated the Turks, captured Jieli Khan alive, and returned victorious. The battle report is short, but the results are great. This battle completely eliminated the hidden dangers in northern Datang. In one fell swoop, the shame of being a vassal to the Turks was wiped out since the founding of the Tang Dynasty. This glorious victory was only four short years since the last time Jieli Khan drank his horse by the Weishui River and forced Li Erma to sign the Weishui Alliance! Li Eryong's fate as the overlord of the grassland showed the Tang Dynasty's governance style to the world. When Li Chengqian came to report the good news, he was trembling: "Uncle Master, Yezi's letter said that the disciples of the Yin Sect have provided great help this time. With their help, we, the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, have not lost their lives due to reasons other than the war." Reducing the number of staff. He said in the letter that Taoist Master Sun said privately that this merit should be attributed to the uncle" ¡° For someone like Sun Simiao, who is disgusted with immortals and Buddhas, to say such words, it can be seen that the effect of the Yinmen disciples in this winter battle far exceeded expectations. "Yezi also said that when doing the salvation ceremony for the fallen soldiers, they also recited the sentences according to the uncle's words. Only when Sun Daochang was reciting, did he have a flash of inspiration. Because I saw the dead souls passing away with my own eyes, all the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty worked bravely. A desperate battle led to this great victory Oh, they also found the former Sui Empress Xiao and Princess Yicheng, as well as the jade seal passed down from the country Uncle Master, Yezi asked, what happened to the camel city and those camel slaves? Disposal?" Sun Zheng was surprised and said: "What is Camel City and Camel Slave? Why do you want to ask Pindao?" "Yezi said in the letter that that day, his uncle imposed immortal punishment and killed Ye Tuo. Most of the camel city survived. Later, when they learned of his uncle's immortal power, those camel slaves brought their camels to join Yezi. Later He also contributed a lot during the battle with the army. However, Yezi said that those camel slaves made it very clear that day that they were surrendering immortals and it was you, my uncle. Now that the battle is over, I naturally have to listen to my uncle's orders." "How can this poor man be so free-spirited? Let him take care of the arrangement by himself. If no one wants it, just send it away from afar." Li Chengqian quickly agreed, feeling secretly happy in his heart. Although he is the prince, Li Er and his wife have been taught very strictly since they were young. They have never seen a lot of living money in their hands since they were young. It was only after Yun Ye came to the conclusion that their life got a little better. If this camel city falls into the hands of Yun Ye, he will definitely benefit from it. Not to mention how much money he makes, just sitting in the camel city and walking around on the grassland is a rare enjoyment I feel happy just thinking about it. . When Li Chengqian reported to Sun Zheng, the military report had already reached the palace. Immediately, the news of the great victory of the Northern Expedition caused a sensation in Chang'an. The joy of victory wiped away the impact of the disaster. It was the winter break, and people organized spontaneously, regardless of the cold weather, to sing and dance in various ways to celebrate that the Tang Dynasty was freed from the threat of barbarians and could finally live a peaceful life in the future. When the good news came, the happiest people were those in the hidden sect. After this incident, it has been confirmed that the immortals on Qingxi can fly up and down on their own. But he is still willing to stay and take everyone to find the portal to the fairy world. This is a great kindness. The news returned from the Hidden Sect disciples who followed Yun Ye on his northern expedition described in great detail the incident in which the immortal used his magic to kill Ye Tuo that day. Everyone then understood that the Ni Lin of Qingxi Shangxian was Marquis Yun. As long as Marquis Yun is safe, everything can be said easily. On the other hand, any bad intentions against Marquis Yun may trigger the anger of Qingxi Immortal. Although he kept saying that his magic power was exhausted, he flew thousands of miles in a cup of tea and wiped out half of the camel city with the magic of his hand. These methods are enough to keep everyone chilling. But what was even more terrifying was that Ding Yanping was slapped into a bloody mist, and his soul was taken back and imprisoned in the soul lamp. He also told everyone that if they fell into the hands of the Immortal, they would not be able to escape even if they died. This method directly maximizes the deterrent effect, and at the same time, it also makes the Yinmen gang more and more passionate and crazy. With all the facts before us, Qingxi Shangxian did not lie to everyone. Although the path to immortality is gone, even if there is no result in the far north this time, don¡¯t be afraid! If it doesn¡¯t work in this life, there will be another life! On the New Year¡¯s Day of the fourth year of Zhenguan, the whole of Chang¡¯an was filled with joy. The Northern Expedition army stepped on the remaining snow of early spring and returned in triumph. Under the attention of everyone, a prisoner presentation ceremony was held on Zhuque Street. Jieli Khan, the once arrogant fierce man in the North and the lord of the Turks, sang and danced on the streets in front of tens of thousands of people of the Tang Dynasty, shouting "Long live the mountains".??! Yun Ye took a few wooden boxes and packed everything into them. Each of the five people carried a box. Without any help along the way, he ran to the academy to find Taoist Master Sun to give gifts. The four friends then realized that these treasures were all going to be given to Dr. Sun¡¯s medical school for experiments, and they were all greedy. Yun Ye took the opportunity to sarcastically say, "You have been following your uncle for more than half a year, but you are still tempted by such a gadget. It shows that you have not made any progress at all." When you come back from the North, I will burn a batch for you to play with! Good fellow, the four money-obsessed people are even more blind. The master uncle even taught you the baking method? Yun Ye wants to teach this kind of thing to his uncle? But looking at everyone's faces, I still endured it. The important task of educating the people of the Tang Dynasty still has a long way to go! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 661 The Road to Seeking Immortality In early March of the fourth year of Zhenguan, the people in the hidden sect who had been preparing for half a year finally received the long-awaited news. Qingxi Shangxian led four named disciples to personally go to the far north to find the portal to the fairy world, including Li Chengqian, the prince of the Tang Dynasty. The three hundred places in the Yin Sect were just picked up by Qingxi Shangxian. There are three hundred people, old and young, but they have prepared five hundred camels and horses, large and small vehicles, and a lot of various supplies. Originally, the Yinmen gang were worried that they would be scolded by the Immortal Qingxi, but they ignored them. Just when the convoy left the boundary of Jingzhao Mansion, it "coincidentally" met a caravan heading to Youzhou. They naturally joined together and took care of each other. The people in the Hidden Sect are naturally well-informed and have no intention of doing anything, so they discovered several acquaintances from the caravan approaching. Among them was an old guy who looked like a caravan steward, who turned out to be Wu Ji, the personal servant of Emperor Li Er of the Tang Dynasty. Needless to say, these are the troops sent by the emperor, but with the prince in the team, there is no way to accuse them. Besides, at this time, more people have more strength, and it is not the time for internal strife at all. The people in the Yinmen have already received military training from Yun Ye, and now they can be regarded as enforcing orders and prohibitions. The hundreds of people Wuji brought were also elites of the Tang army. The two teams merged and were unified by military law, which was quite orderly. Sun Zheng intended to train the four little ones, so he simply gave up on the whole process. He only gave a staged target location and left the rest to them. The first stage is Youzhou, a journey of two thousand miles, and it is required to arrive within a month. You Wuyan and the Yinmen elders cooperated fully, and it was a military march. It was quite orderly along the way. In addition, there were official roads along the way. Apart from a few rains, there were no other surprises. There was no surprise. No danger, arrived in Youzhou smoothly. It only took twenty-five days, five days ahead of schedule. After two days of rest in Youzhou, a group of knights from Kang State hurriedly arrived, holding a handwritten letter from Yun Ye, requesting to join the team. How could Sun Zheng refuse the labor that came to his door? With a wave of his hand, he gathered them on the spot and the whole team set off again. The area north of Youzhou, which nominally belonged to the Tang Dynasty, was actually the Jisi area. This time, the stage target point is already close to the border of the later world, and the whole journey is four thousand miles. Sun Zheng requested to arrive within two months as much as possible, and thoughtfully sent a detailed map to the four little ones for reference, allowing them to decide which way to take. The four little ones convened Wuji and the Yinmen elders for discussion. These people immediately understood that this was the immortal's intention to train the abilities of the four disciples. So he took the opportunity to offer his words and suggestions and recommended his clever disciples. No one realized that even the elders of the Hidden Sect, by this time, had unconsciously arranged for worldly backup. He did not swear that he would be able to enter the fairy world and live forever as he did at first. With the detailed map provided by Sun Zheng, and the whole team heading north this time were elites among the elites, they quickly drew up several routes and quickly formulated a series of march plans. The four little ones are also constantly adjusting and each has found a suitable position. Cheng Chumo has the highest combat prowess and likes to take risks, so he is responsible for the scout mission. He leads the scout team every day and goes out twenty miles to explore the road and provide warning. Li Chengqian is responsible for height and public relations. He is very eloquent and has a strong language talent. When the team passed through those nomadic tribes, he would come forward to coordinate. Use the specialties from the Central Plains carried by the convoy to exchange some supplies you need with the other party. Changsun Chong has been obsessed with technology recently. He hangs out with the technicians from the Yinmen disciples and is responsible for the logistics and technical support of the team. Li Huairen also wanted to be a general, so he took up the security work without hesitation. All combatants in the team were assigned and commanded by him. The current main task is to patrol the camp every day, and catch some prey for everyone to eat. A group of juniors are in high spirits every day, full of enthusiasm for this adventurous march that challenges nature. Little did he know that in this convoy, except for the immortal Sun Zheng, those old men who stayed in the car all day, as if they could not make it to the next day, were the group with the highest combat power in the team. people. With sufficient preparations and elite personnel who have been tempered on the battlefield, not only did the team not lose strength due to various circumstances along the way north, the team became more and more adept at getting used to it. The second stage of the 4,000-mile journey was also successfully completed as planned. Sun Zheng ordered to rest on the spot for five days and build a semi-permanent station on a high ground for the return journey. After the rest, the wounded and sick along the way were placed in this station, and a team of ten troops were left behind.Direct everyone to do snow marching drills. After several days of practice, everyone is familiar with walking on the snow. But they were worried about the supplies. Although there were sleds, the surviving horses were no longer suitable to continue going north. If everyone was allowed to drag the sleds by themselves, they might not be able to make it all the way. Having no choice but to ask the immortal for advice, Sun Zheng stepped on his skis and flew into the forest, blocking the wolves that had been watching for a while. No need to talk nonsense, just throw a magic spell over and he will run over obediently and wag his tail in flattery. When we set out the next day, there were more than two hundred sled dogs in the team. The elders of Yinmen saw this and felt bitter in their hearts. In this kind of environment, even if we remember the route and don't have any magical means, we may never come back. Meeting the fate of immortality and knocking on the door of immortality, this road to immortality is indeed not something that ordinary people can imagine! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 662 No chance The wolf pulls the sled very fast, works hard without complaining, and can even find food by himself. Most of the time, he can't finish the prey he kills, and he can share some with the Twolegs. Based on the principle of fair exchange, people will help handle the prey, prepare the food, and cut it into small pieces suitable for eating. Of course, it is logical to take off the fur of the prey and use it as a reward for processing food. With the addition of more than two hundred wolves, people were surprised to find that the subsequent traveling speed was much faster than before. Thanks to the harvest of hunting whales, no one was left behind because of the wind and snow all the way. With the help of the wolves, after another month of rapid march, the team once again arrived at a coastline. Stopping for a rest again, people discovered a silly sea creature on the coast. The wolves killed many, and people also caught some for cooking. Surprisingly, I discovered that the meat of this creature is quite delicious. It is also extremely rich in oil and grease, and animal skins used to make clothing are actually lighter and warmer than giant fish skins. I rested on the coast for more than half a month, watching the sea surface getting colder and stronger day by day. One day at noon, Sun Zheng observed the thickness of the ice on the sea surface and ordered to cross the sea on ice the next day. With more than two hundred miles of frozen sea, the wolves rushed to the other shore in one breath, but the crowd was much slower. Fortunately, everyone passed safely without any accidents. On the third day after setting foot on this new land, they encountered three giant white bears. The wolves suffered heavy losses when they besieged the giant bear. In the eyes of humans, extremely ferocious wolves are like a group of ungrown puppies in front of giant bears. They pose no real threat at all and can kill one of them with just a slap. The situation was so bad that Cheng Chumo, without saying a word, drew his sword and attacked the giant bear. A pack of wolves attracted the attention of the giant bear, and he succeeded in sneak attacks three times in a row. Within a few minutes, three giant bears died one after another. The team was stationed on the spot and took a temporary break for a few days. Cheng Chumo led a team of scouts who had cooperated for a long time and launched successive attacks to hunt down more than a hundred giant bears. Bear meat is not delicious, so you can feed it to wolves. However, bear bile, bear paws, and bear skins are all good things. After processing, some of them will replenish the team's losses, and most of them will be put away for reserve. ??Moving forward for another half month, this land has entered an almost polar night environment. The sunrise does not last more than an hour every day. If it were not for the guidance of immortals, everyone would even lose their sense of direction. One time when we were setting up camp for a rest, someone on duty suddenly exclaimed. When everyone heard the police, they went out and saw the mesmerizing aurora. "The light of reception! It's the door to the fairy world!" Among the crowd, the most excited ones were Tian Xiangzi and Palace Master Baishi. These two old men were the representatives of the Yin Sect at its peak, and they were also the core figures who forcibly held the Yin Sect together. The more familiar people are, the more they know that these two old guys have done some heinous things in pursuit of immortality over the years. Qingxi Shangxian Guo is a sincere gentleman, and he really led everyone to find the portal to the fairy world! Countless Yin Sect disciples prostrated themselves, kowtowed and prayed to the brilliant and ethereal fairy light. Sun Zheng watched this scene silently, without any fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little. In order to achieve the best effect, he deliberately avoided other areas where auroras might appear along the way. Now we are near the Arctic Circle, where the aurora is visible for up to two hundred days a year, and there is plenty of time to drive them crazy. Setting off again, everyone¡¯s energy and spirit became different. A few old guys who almost died several times on the road also seemed to be looking back, and started to move with vigor. During the break, they raised their heads and smiled at the fairy light in the distance from time to time, as if they could draw infinite power from this. The closer they get to the aurora range, the more pious everyone becomes and the more excited they become. The daily travel time was greatly extended, which caused the group of dogs to get into trouble several times. It also affected the few wild beasts near the pole, which were harmed by Cheng Chumo and others. After several days of trekking, the team finally arrived at the place where the aurora occurred. Sun Zheng ignored these crazy guys and found a flat area to sit quietly and watch the scenery. Cheng Chumo didn¡¯t talk nonsense at all. He held a long knife and stood guard next to his uncle, telling the wolves to disperse and be on guard. It's not that I like wolves, it's mainly that everyone is not normal at this stage. Even Li Chengqian and the others were circling the aurora with pious faces, trying hard to see if they could enter the fairy world by chance, not to mention those people from the hidden sect who came to the fairy world. There were also strong-willed people in the Tang army. Soon, under the command of Wu Jian, who was the first to be calm, they established order and set up camp. The messy scene is like a star-chasing scene for crazy fans.When building a permanent barracks, some Yinmen disciples actually expressed their willingness to stay and garrison here. When the next group of people looking for immortals arrives twelve years later, they will try their best to go to the polar regions again. If they still cannot find immortality, they will give up their thoughts and return to the Central Plains. Back to the south all the way, opened the road to explore when there was, and it was much smooth when returning. Even so, by the time everyone crossed the Great Wall again and stepped onto the ground of the Central Plains, it was already the early spring of the sixth year of Zhenguan. It took two years to do this over and over again! After all the hard work and many dangers, everyone was rejected by the Immortal Sect. Not even the True Immortal himself could cross that door. They don¡¯t know that Qingxi Shangxian, who seems to be the most disappointed, is actually quite happy. How could an ignorant mortal know the immortal¡¯s plan? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 663 There is a true immortal in the Tang Dynasty This journey to seek immortality has fulfilled some people¡¯s dreams. It also made more people wake up from that sweet dream and return to reality. Of course, there are also some people who are more determined to seek immortality and follow the Tao. At the six permanent stations along the way, several Hidden Sect disciples have taken the initiative to express their willingness to stay and take care of the stations, waiting for the next time the immortal-seeking team arrives to meet and take care of them. Li Chengqian was worthy of being a prince. He had already taken the initiative to ask his uncle for instructions on the way, saying that when he returned to the Central Plains, he would ask his father to send soldiers or exiled officials to help. This means bringing the entire Road to Immortality into the hands of the Tang Dynasty. With the addition of these follow-up personnel, it will inevitably develop into gathering places, villages, towns, and even cities in the future. So Sun Zheng pointed out to him that these places can actually be used for grain production, and even potatoes can be grown. When Li Chengqian heard the news, he became even more determined to take over this road heading north. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? These rare northern animal skins, if you get any of them from the Central Plains, they are priceless treasures! ¡°Everyone didn¡¯t even realize that after this trip to and from the North, people¡¯s understanding of the fairy world and immortals had quietly changed. The world of immortality is elusive, and even if you see a portal, you may not be able to go there. But there is one true immortal in the Tang Dynasty! So when everyone prays, they will involuntarily change the object of prayer to Qingxi Shangxian. And when Sun Zheng once again set foot on the land of the Tang Dynasty, another vast and unparalleled power of faith gathered towards him. This feeling is all too familiar. After all, Wuxia Shen started with merit cultivation from the very beginning. In just two years, there were suddenly so many believers who believed in him in the Tang Dynasty. Needless to say, it was all because of Yun Ye. She doted on and protected him without any principles at the beginning, but now the reward has come. As the power of faith continued to gather, the upper limit of Sun Zheng's sealed mana steadily increased. By the time the team entered Youzhou City for a rest, Sun Zheng's upper limit of mana had quietly increased to the foundation building stage. After returning to the foundation building stage, you can already fly with a weapon. According to the standards of the cultivation world, this is considered to have officially crossed the threshold between mortals and cultivators. Sun Zheng and Yun Ye said before that the magnetic field at the two poles is the most special and the area with the weakest dimensional barriers, which is not entirely a lie. While sitting in the Aurora Circle, Sun Zheng had been silently trying to find the dimensional barrier. But it's a pity that after half a month of hard work, I still couldn't catch that feeling. Since they are far away from the Tang Dynasty, the total size of the immortal-seeking team is only about 500 people. Even if they all believe in him, they will not be able to provide much power, so they have never felt that the power of faith is of any help. Two years later, after returning to the Tang Dynasty, as he got closer to Chang'an, the power of faith became stronger and stronger. Sun Zheng's mind suddenly became alive. The fact that the power of faith has such an obvious ladder effect only shows that the Tang Dynasty at this time was still not a country in the strict sense. At least in terms of control intensity, states far away from Chang'an all have varying degrees of restraint. At this time, Sun Zheng was glad that when he first arrived in the Tang Dynasty, he had blessed Yun Ye with all the auras. Originally, those techniques were just to subconsciously brush up the protagonist¡¯s aura, but I didn¡¯t expect that this guy actually gave such a big reward. This can be regarded as unintentional. According to the original description, Yun Ye will use a subtle and subtle method to transform the Tang Dynasty into the kind of super empire he hopes for. Discovering that the power of faith can unlock the upper limit of mana, once Yun Ye achieves this goal, the benefits to Sun Zheng will be even more powerful. There is no need to unlock the soul, as long as he can reach the golden elixir realm, he is sure to break through the dimensional barrier. "As long as we can break through the dimensional barrier, the chaotic hell in the extra plot will be within our grasp!" After resting for a few days in Youzhou, the brigade set off on the road again. This time, the local garrison in Youzhou actively sent a thousand soldiers to escort them, and also sent more than 2,000 auxiliary soldiers and civilians to provide logistical support. We want this team of heroes who have passed through the Immortal Gate to no longer have to suffer any hardship. Li Chengqian expressed his gratitude as a prince and presented the manager of Youzhou with several local specialties brought back from the northern belt. Just a piece of white giant bear fur can earn him back the cost of sending troops, not to mention ginseng as thick as a radish, antifreeze cream made from polar sea animal oil, and other items. All in all, not only will the Chuzhou General Management not only compensate this time, but instead make a lot of money. Returning all the way south, as soon as the team passed Taiyuan Prefecture, Sun Zheng discovered from the satellite that Li Er left Chang'an with the emperor's guard of honor and drove all the way. He planned to greet him with the most solemn etiquette. Even though you sayHe became another one, paired with this singer, and buried with his son. The arrogant behavior of the family gave Yun Ye a strong murderous intention for the first time. With a speech, he successfully aroused the anger of the people of Chang'an. The Dou family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, was easily trampled into fans by the angry crowd, and the whole family rushed to the streets. With the only means the Dou family had, only one Dou Yanshan escaped with his life. This guy gathered all the power of the Dou family and even tried to assassinate the emperor in revenge. After trying in vain, he turned his target to Yun Ye. After all, Yun Ye has the status of an immortal family, no one would have thought that someone would actually dare to attack him. Of course Sun Zheng knows about this matter. Even at that time, he was not far from Yun Ye and had every chance to turn the situation around. But he watched the whole process and had no intention of interfering at all. Because Yun Ye went south with Dou Yanshan, it would bring even greater benefits to Sun Zheng! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 664 Support Sun Zheng is very relieved about Yun Ye's situation, even more relieved than Yun Ye himself. If Dou Yanshan wants to kill someone, the nano-armor worn on his wrist will automatically activate. Let alone Dou Yanshan, even the hundreds of thousands of elites in the Tang Dynasty combined will not be able to hurt Yun Ye. And Dou Yanshan chose to kidnap Yun Ye and go south with him. He wanted to use Yun Ye's identity as an immortal and his wealth of immortal skills to accumulate strength for the Dou family and lay a stronger foundation than the one in the Millennium World. Yes, Dou Yanshan wants to build his own kingdom in the Shiwan Mountains to the south with the help of his people. If you can't be the son of a noble family in the Central Plains, then it's not bad to be the king of a small country. But Dou Yanshan was blinded by his own fictional grand blueprint. He forgot that the strongest thing about a person like Yun Ye who was extremely intelligent was not his own lethality, but his belly. Sun Zheng used low-orbit satellites to track Yun Ye in all directions. Seeing him and Dou Yanshan heading south, he made various suggestions along the way. Dou Yanshan was overjoyed and even made a promise as the founding prime minister. As soon as Dou Yanshan was greedy, Sun Zheng knew that he was dead. If he didn¡¯t kill someone like Yun Ye immediately when he met him, with his poor knowledge, he would be played like a monkey by Yun Ye every minute without even realizing it. As expected, before they arrived in southern Xinjiang, Yun Ye's ideas had already doubled the efficiency of the Dou family's various industries and increased their income several times. This made Dou Yanshan even more determined to subdue Yun Ye. . And he always thought that with his absolute power, he could make Yun Ye obedient. Yun Ye was indeed very cooperative. In just a few months, the strength of the Dou family rose again and again. He quickly became the hegemon in southern Xinjiang. Not to mention the founding of Kaifeng, at least he was stable as a prince. Then, Yun Ye helped him find a gold mine. After that, there will be no more. With the gold mine in hand, Dou Yanshan's strength expanded too quickly and he recruited troops without hesitation. He completely failed to notice that more than half of the so-called desperadoes he recruited were elites from the Baiqi Division and the army. This kind of power based on expansion cannot withstand changes at all. A small trend, and the beautiful illusion burst like a soap bubble. Dou Yanshan, who only escaped with his life during the riot, finally encountered Yun Ye under the influence of fate. In fact, with the help of Jarvis, Yun Ye has already mastered some uses of the armor. At least dealing with Dou Yanshan is not a problem. But he doesn't. He also has his own pride, especially the pleasure of plotting against the enemy with his own hands, which cannot be satisfied by cutting him off with a single knife. Using his own far superior knowledge than his opponent, Yun Ye led Dou Yanshan step by step into despair, letting him fight the crocodile and eventually die together. Before Dou Yanshan¡¯s fire of life was about to extinguish, Yun Ye appeared in front of him. Before he died, Dou Yanshan expressed many of his deepest feelings, and at the same time asked his biggest doubt: "Why? Marquis Yun, you are from an immortal family, so you just look down on our mortal family. But since Marquis Yun has entered the world, he is naturally a member of the aristocratic family." Man. The Immortal of Qingxi once said that when the Immortal family descends into the world, they must abide by the rules of the world. But why do you want to carry out such a desperate plan against the Dou family? Don't tell me just because of that singing girl" Yun Ye looked at him calmly: "Her name is Lvzhu! She is a living person, not anyone's plaything. There is only one life for a person, hers, yours, and mine are all the same! Uncle Master once said that there is only one person in the world. If a person commits an evil act and commits suicide, then the way of heaven will be unstoppable. It is precisely because of the existence of a family like yours that this kind of evil will be promoted!" "Haha Marquis Yun is so unwise. In this world, which family has no blood debt? If you destroy the Dou family today, tomorrow you will also have the Li family, the Cheng family, the Qin family, and even your Yun family! How can you Destroy all the aristocratic families in the world? Even if you have that strength, will you destroy your Yun family as well? If you don't give up, how are you different from Dou? What will you look like in hell in the future? Goodbye Dou?" Yun Ye sighed: "This is the difference between you and me. Of course I know that I do not have the ability to eliminate aristocratic families, and the current social environment cannot provide such conditions. Even if all these aristocratic families are eliminated, there will inevitably be new aristocratic families to take over. , and then enter the next cycle. But I will start from myself, bit by bit. I will first let the Yun family be involved, and then formulate new rules for the new family. Use new rules to replace the old ones. Change the rules one by one, starting with the one about cannibalism! I believe that as long as I uphold this belief and do it bit by bit, even if I can't do it, my disciples and successors will pass it on from generation to generation, and one day , will eliminate all the injustice in this world, and make everyone in this world like dragons!" Dou Yanshan¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkle, and he murmured: ¡°Is this what the Immortal Family knows? Everyone is like a dragon It¡¯s greatbsp; Before Feng Ang could think of how to be polite, the figure in front of him flashed and the Immortal had disappeared. After being stunned for a long time, Feng An came to his senses and bowed respectfully. Then he walked to the table with longing and reached out to touch the two treasures. The longbow looks simple and unremarkable, but the moment you hold it in your hand, you feel a sense of connection with your own soul. This length, this weight, this feelingit is clearly like a bow growing on my arm! ¡°Oh, what a baby. Looking at the Tang sword again, it was dull when it came out of the sheath, and the blade looked ordinary. I tried scratching it on the table, and a corner of the hardwood table was cut off like cloth. Good knife, good knife! "Just these two treasures are worth the lives of those sons." Feng An quickly calmed down, and he understood the purpose of the immortal's visit. The return of southern Xinjiang to the Tang Dynasty is the general trend. But the only path before the Feng family is Yun Ye! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 665 Polar Dojo Yun Ye didn¡¯t know that his uncle was also in southern Xinjiang, and he didn¡¯t know that Feng An had received advice from his uncle in person. I just feel that since Feng Ang reached a verbal agreement with him, he has given unreserved support to his series of arrangements in the South China Sea. He didn¡¯t think much about it, just assumed that Feng Ang himself had seen through certain things. I want to lean on my lap and catch the smooth sailing ship of Datang. But as far as Yun Ye is concerned, the more partners he can cooperate with, the better. Without affecting the overall situation, he is also willing to give the Feng family some preferential treatment as much as possible. Yun Ye formed a fleet in his own name, gathered a large number of veterans, and headed for Southeast Asia along the coast. In just a few months, the city was attacked and the territory was captured, and the looting was futile. The wealth accumulated by the natives in Southeast Asia for several generations was wiped out by these veterans who came to make a fortune. As the looted materials were sent back to Guangzhou for inventory, a fortune that shocked both the government and the public appeared in the eyes of the emperors and ministers of the Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin took this opportunity to send an edict to Guangzhou, and Yun Ye suddenly transformed into the commander-in-chief of the Nanyang Navy of the Tang Dynasty, directly responsible to the emperor. Private mercenaries were upgraded to the Royal Navy on the spot. The veteran killers who originally came here just to make some extra money suddenly found that as long as they got along with the navy, they could get an official position that could be hereditary for several generations. They were overjoyed. The imperial court only paid a small sum of money to sue, and gained a windfall. The original Jisi area in southern Xinjiang now has some hereditary officials similar to chieftains. The influence of the Tang Dynasty began to penetrate strongly into this land that had been continuously conquered, developed, and educated since the time of Qin Shihuang. Sun Zheng no longer had the same passion for these things as before. He observed silently for a while and found that Yun Ye was doing well in all matters, so he didn't pay too much attention and focused on the overseas barbarians. The power of Datang¡¯s faith gave him a taste of the sweetness. At this time, the human world outside the Tang Dynasty was still in the barbaric era. It is certainly not difficult to use miracles, manifestations and other tricks to create some image projects and gather some faith incense. Moreover, he has done this kind of thing several times in other worlds, so he has rich experience. But then I thought about it again. With Pindao¡¯s current state, he is a majestic Arctic emperor, and he still has to go to those barbarians to show his holiness and gain his reputation. It¡¯s really embarrassing. ¡°But it¡¯s not cost-effective to send Wiki and the others over for such a small thing. Sun Zheng then thought of the Yinmen gang. Not to mention those in the Central Plains, when he returned from the North, maintenance teams of about ten people were stationed at the six permanent strongholds along the way. These people have a firm heart for immortality. If you give them a little sunshine, they will probably get a brilliant harvest. However, benefits should not be given indiscriminately, otherwise bad habits will easily develop. Don't talk about Yun Ye. There is a difference between inside and outside. If you can't even tell the difference between near and far, how can you be an immortal? Calling satellites to fully monitor the six strongholds, I plan to observe them for a while to see their character and temperament. After comparing them, I will put some sweeteners in place. It doesn¡¯t matter, I actually found a few special guys. There are about ten left-behind personnel in each of the six camps. In addition to food and some seeds, the materials left for them include a few tame snow wolves. Just let them weigh it themselves, and if they find it unsustainable, they can return south at any time. Unexpectedly, when I observed the satellite footage this time, I found that a year had passed, and instead of being trapped in poverty, these guys were living a happy life. ¡° Of course there is a relationship between Li Er and his son. Li Chengqian¡¯s trip to the far north opened his horizons. At the same time, he also had a great time getting along with people like Yinmen. He knew that many of these people were elites with special skills. When he returned to the palace, he didn't bother to talk to his mother and queen, so he first talked to his father about taking the opportunity to incorporate the Hidden Sect. After several long talks, Li Chengqian came up with a very detailed plan. Then, with the dignity of the prince, he went to Lantian in person, and through Yun Ye, he set up a line to negotiate with the elders of the Yinmen. Those who are willing to join the imperial court will be directly appointed officials. Those who are willing to continue to seek immortality must also register with the court. While being restrained, you can also receive full support from the court. Soon, the imperial court sent a supply team of up to 5,000 people, divided into several formations, all the way north. Send some of the exiled officials, relatives, and soldiers to be stationed in the north to the north. When Sun Zheng was observing, the supply team had not yet reached the northernmost whaling beach. Not only were the original supplies at that station not consumed, but they continued to accumulate prey. There were several warehouses of various bacon, salted fish and the like. After continuing to observe for a while, Sun ZhengThe dojo inside the belly covers an area of ??nearly twenty square kilometers. There are hundreds of living rooms inside, as well as facilities for practicing martial arts, a meeting hall and other facilities. ??Except for not having the function of farming or breeding, this ashram has almost reached the ultimate level of this era. In fact, with Sun Zheng¡¯s current strength, it is not difficult to set up a greenhouse breeding farm. But he deliberately did not do this, in order to ensure that all materials were purchased and transported from outside, so as to maintain the connection between the dojo and the outside world. ¡°Otherwise, he is worried that given the bad nature of human beings, if this place can be self-sufficient, it won¡¯t be long before this place becomes a paradise, completely isolated from the world. ¡°In that case, his original intention of opening a dojo would be lost. With the dojo, you can take the opportunity to pick a few good seedlings to practice on your next trip to seek immortality. The great cause of spreading the glorious faith of Pindao is waiting for you to start in this polar ashram! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 666 Change of fate Originally, Sun Zheng wanted to personally search for suitable cultivation seeds around the world, but he quickly rejected this plan. As an immortal, you still need to show off your aloof style appropriately. If you leave these tasks to those disciples who are just beginning to practice, they will definitely be more considerate than you. So Sun Zheng majestically retreated into seclusion in the newly opened dojo. Time and other things were of no concern to the cultivators. The originally set time for leaving seclusion was the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, which was the agreed time for the next knock on the immortal gate, but he was unexpectedly awakened by Yun Ye's emergency contact. In May of the eleventh year of Zhenguan, Chang'an, the imperial palace. In the expectant eyes of Li Er and his wife, Sun Simiao and others, Yun Ye took off his watch from his wrist and put it down gently: "Jarvis!" The watch unfolded in the air and turned into a metal armor. Its eyes lit up and it made an electronic sound: "Master Yun, Jarvis is at your service." Li Er and his wife could not help but shake hands with each other to comfort each other. They knew that Qingxi Immortal would definitely give Yun Ye some treasure, but they did not expect that this armor that could fly into the sky would be carried by Yun Ye all the time. They have all seen that watch several times, and Yun Ye even made a batch of large table clocks under the pretext of studying it. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that this watch turned out to be that armor! It is indeed a magic weapon of the immortal family. I hope Yun Ye can successfully contact the immortal. Sizi's situation is really not sure to be postponed until a few years later, so he went to the north to ask for a meeting. "Jarvis, help me contact my uncle." "I am willing to serve you, Master Yun! But before activating the contact, I have to remind you that according to the master's settings, emergency contact can only be activated when your personal life is in danger or similar situations. But according to what I have said to you Observation of physiological state and environment shows that there are no similar hidden dangers. Do you still insist on activating emergency contact?" "Yes, I insist!" Jarvis¡¯s eyes emitted a ray of light, creating a three-dimensional scene in the air. Soon, in the real scene, a cloud of white mist condensed into the appearance of the Qingxi Immortal. "Yun Ye? What happened?" "It's a big sin to disturb Uncle Master's Qing Xiu. But human life is at stake, so I have to ask Uncle Master for help." During the call scene in the dojo, Sun Zheng could also receive the scene around the armor. He could see Sun Simiao at a glance, and he also saw Li Er and his wife. But these people are quite normal and don't look like they are critically ill. "You are in the palace, that is to say, you are not a member of the family. If you are a member of the royal family and have Taoist friend Miao Ying here, why should you worry?!" Sun Simiao is indeed a bit arrogant about his medical skills, but this matter is really beyond his ability. This is embarrassing. Even the immortals praise their medical skills, but the old Taoist himself can't do anything about it. It's really shameful. Yun Ye hurriedly said: "It is true that Master Sun has tried his best, but there is still no progress" "Idiot, birth, old age, illness and death are the ways of cultivation for mortals. If even Miao Ying's medical skills are of no help, then that's fate!" Li Er and Queen Changsun¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tighten. They wanted to speak, but Yun Ye stopped them with a look, so they could only hold back. Yun Ye added: "Disciple also understands this truth, and also knows that forcing a person to die alive is actually disrespecting her destiny. But we are human beings and have feelings. Uncle Master, if you can¡¯t do your best to make the people around you live a better life, then what¡¯s the meaning of life? Even if you become immortal and attain immortality, what's the fun in living alone? Uncle Master, I want to change this child¡¯s life! " "Child? Is Li Rong sick?" This trivial matter between Yun Ye and Li Anlan is a well-known secret among the top management of Datang, but everyone has a tacit agreement never to mention it. Who would have known that now even Uncle Master, who has not been seen in the world for a long time, also knows A big embarrassment appeared above everyone's heads. People in this era still have to pay attention to it. If someone's secrets are exposed in front of you, not to mention getting angry, at least your face will turn red with shame. However, Yun Ye didn't care at all, and explained without changing his expression: "Rong'er is in good health, thank you, Master, for thinking about me." "Oh, isn't that my child?" Queen Changsun was nervous again and subconsciously pulled Li Er. What could Li Er do? He could only put his other hand up, silently comfort his wife, and put his hope in Yun Ye. "Uncle, my wife treats my disciple like my nephew, and I regard you as my father and teacher. Besides, since my uncle already knows the relationship between me and An Lan, of course they are a family. Uncle, please, for the sake of my disciple, Please pray for Si Zi¡¯s life!¡± ??When the armor sent Si Zi to the dojo, Sun Zheng had already taken the opportunity to set up a children's hall suitable for children. Coming out of the armor, Sizi was directly sent to the fully automatic medical platform. " Heart problems are nothing to worry about on a fully automated medical platform. In less than half a minute, he was declared cured. Sizi¡¯s frowning brows relaxed and he had a good sleep. When she woke up while rubbing her eyes, she found herself in a strange environment, but she didn't panic. She just observed carefully, trying to find familiar people. This is the advantage of a wealthy family. Although Si Zi is only five years old, she has unlimited favor from those at the top of the world's power. Knowing that there are many houses and people in our house, it is not strange at all to change places after sleeping. A melodious and soothing sound of the piano came. Sizi followed the sound, turned a corner, and came to an empty hall, where he saw the Taoist priest sitting in front of a stone table playing the piano. "Uncle Immortal!" This magical title interrupted Sun Zheng¡¯s music. Was he actually recognized? Ha, it shows that this girl is indeed destined to be a poor man! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 667 Si Zi ?? Sizi quickly accepted his new situation, and happily expressed his willingness to become a disciple of the immortal uncle. This made Sun Zheng prepare a lot of tricks, but none of them were used. Fortunately, I had taken care of Zhu Xiurong back then, and later raised several apprentices and sons with my own hands. Immortal Qingxi also had a lot of experience in educating children. Sizi got started smoothly without any transition, learning from the immortal master every day. Sun Zheng originally wanted her to start with a happy childhood like the children of later generations. It turned out that this child was extremely self-disciplined and would obediently recite a short poem from the Book of Songs every morning. He also carefully asked Sun Zheng if he could give her a slate and a brush so that she could practice calligraphy. This special royal elite education is simply anti-human. Zhu Xiurong was like this back then, and Si Zi, who was born with such deficiencies, was also like this! For this kind of behavior, those Confucian scholars still have the nerve to praise it in all kinds of ways. It can be seen that the conscience of this Confucian is also greatly damaged! It seems, seems, possible, maybe only classmate Zhu Houzhao, under the unprincipled protection of his unique father, can be so "unscrupulous". Although that kind of indulgence, in the eyes of later generations of parents, is just a normal reaction of a normal child. But in the entire feudal family era, that kind of thing was an individual phenomenon of rebellion! So Sun Zheng could only be patient and explain to Sizi again how to study like a modern child. In order to prevent her from being lonely, Sun Zheng released a few cyborgs and started the holographic imaging simulation. From the information collected from various worlds, a set of preschool education courses specifically for Sizi was compiled. Sun Zheng would spare an hour every day to play the piano for her, and through the method of soul resonance, he would hide the practice method deep in her soul. Most of the rest of the time, the biochemical man plays with her and learns common sense about life. Every day's meals are also specially prepared for her by biochemical humans according to strict nutritional recipes. The bed she sleeps on is a modified fully automatic medical platform. Every day when she goes to sleep, the instrument will adjust her meridians, push the uterus and activate blood according to the established procedures. This set of programs is the result of the research and development by Wiki and others in the Matrix world. If you weren't worried that she was too young and couldn't accept her thoughts easily, you could transform her into a martial arts master as soon as you wake up. Sun Zheng¡¯s goal is far beyond just making her a martial arts master. ¡°At least in terms of magic, she must learn something. Otherwise, if a true immortal disciple doesn't have the magical power to press the bottom of a box with one or two hands, it will not look good if he is bullied when he goes out. To achieve this goal, Sun Zheng prepared several guidance plans. Fortunately, one pill went in and the marrow cleansing was successful. Although it is not a high-grade spiritual root talent, this world has reached the Age of Ending Dharma, and she is not expected to prove the soul. As long as you can practice Qi and master a few spells, it is enough. Si Zi lived a very happy life in the dojo. At a young age, it was the time when he was full of curiosity about the world and had the strongest thirst for knowledge. With Sun Zheng's all-round care, Si Zi's knowledge reserves and living habits soon became completely different from those in the palace. Time flies, and three years have passed in the blink of an eye. Sizi's body shaping has been basically completed, and the cultivation techniques have been subtly developed into instincts. There has also been great progress in terms of knowledge and force value. Especially the height grows very fast. At the age of eight, he is already over 1.3 meters tall. Even by the standards of future generations, he is considered to be relatively tall. Seeing that it was the Dragon Boat Festival again, the biochemical teacher and Sizi talked about the origin and legend of the Dragon Boat Festival, and also talked about some customs and habits from various places in the Central Plains. Sizi, who was originally good, suddenly became depressed. Although she hid it well, the cyborg did not dare to be careless and quietly reported to Sun Zheng. When Sun Zheng found Sizi, the little girl was quietly sitting on the edge of the bed with her legs folded, her eyes filled with empty tears. Seeing Sun Zheng appear, Sizi quickly wiped away his tears and put on a bright smile. Sun Zheng sighed, feeling somewhat self-blame in his heart. Although he knew that she had grown up in the perverted education of the palace, he still ignored that she would suppress her mood. "homesick?" "Well! Master, when can I go back to see my father and queen? I'm afraid that it's been too long and I won't even remember what they look like. I dreamed about my mother yesterday, and I wanted to see her clearly, but I I ran towards her with all my strength, but never reached her" He said a few words with red eyes and quickly stopped: "I'm sorry, master." Sun Zheng touched his little head: "It's human nature to want to see your parents after being away from home for a long time, and there's nothing wrong with it. Yes.I picked several ginseng plants in the lake and fished out some giant clams from a certain lake. Several large pearls emerged from the clam shell, and the clam meat was just perfect for adding to the meal and making teeth as a ritual Walking and picking all the way, by the time the giant wolf entered the territory of Datang, the space in the wolf's belly had been basically filled. It happened to be getting late, so Yisu didn't stop any longer and asked the wolf to speed up. He just explained to Sizi the obvious signs such as boundaries, cities, and passes along the way. Sizi also remembered her master¡¯s previous instructions. Next time she comes back to visit relatives, she must travel by herself. She must keep these landmarks in mind, otherwise it will be embarrassing if she gets lost. At dusk, the giant wolf flew over Chang'an. Sizi calculated silently. If there were no delays along the way, a round trip in one day would be more than enough. No wonder the master said it was so easy. The palace came into view, and Sizi's heart jumped for joy. The master really didn¡¯t lie to me, I really am an immortal! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 668 The Legend of the True Immortal ?? The return of Si Zi to the palace was the most sensational event in Chang'an and even the entire Tang Dynasty in the fourteenth year of Zhenguan. First of all, of course, the hanging hearts of Mr. and Mrs. Li finally came to an end. The child died from a congenital defect and has now become healthy and lively, stronger than other children in the palace. As a parent, what more can you ask for! The second thing was an even bigger surprise. Not only was Sizi¡¯s destiny changed by the Immortal, but he was also lucky enough to join the True Immortal¡¯s sect and become his direct disciple. ¡°Oh my God, the first reaction of everyone who heard this news was that Sizi was getting rich. Think about it, a guy like Marquis Yun who doesn¡¯t make progress is just the nephew of Qingxi Shangxian. Being pampered like that, there is simply no bottom line of support. This Sizi has become his old man's direct disciple, how can he get less benefits? Needless to say now, Marquis Yun's status will automatically drop one level. From now on, the most noble person in the Tang Dynasty should be this little princess. Empress Changsun was the most moved. Seeing her beloved daughter again after three years, she was so excited that she fainted. She herself has an ancestral qi disease. If Yun Ye had not appeared in time and asked Sun Simiao to help her treat it, she would not have survived the ten years of Zhenguan. Seeing that his mother was panting badly, Si Zi quickly called Sister Yi Su for help and fetched the elixir prepared by her master. Yi Suxiao Mimi took out the jade bottle, poured out a pill, but cut it in half, and only fed half of the pill to Empress Changsun. "Young Master, the Queen is only a mortal and cannot bear the power of a pill." Sizi asked again: "Can I give the half of the pill to my father?" Yi Su smiled and said: "These elixirs are specially refined for the young master by the master, so it is naturally up to the young master to decide. However, I want to remind the young master that we only brought this elixir with us when we returned to Chang'an this time." Queen Changsun took the elixir, and her whole body felt much more relaxed, and her years of illness were gone. I had just heard my daughter say that she would give half a pill to her father, but I was not yet happy. Then I heard the fairy boy say that there was only one pill, and I felt nervous again. "Sizi, please don't be willful. The elixir given to you by the Immortal is for self-defense. Your filial mother already knows that, so you should keep the half pill" Si Zi smiled and put the small jade bottle and half a pill into her hand: "Don't worry, mother, I will ask the master for one when I go back." Queen Changsun subconsciously went to see Yisu, who smiled and said nothing. So Empress Changsun wisely avoided the topic. She hugged her daughter and couldn't get enough of each other. The two of them cuddled together and talked all night long. Early the next morning, Queen Changsun quietly dissolved the half of the elixir into the porridge water and served Li Er personally to use it, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. In a few days, it will be the Dragon Boat Festival. Today, in the Tang Dynasty, the national power is booming, the world is at peace, the country is peaceful and the people are safe. The people couldn't help but celebrate, and the merchants also took the opportunity to hold some sales activities. The atmosphere in Chang'an City was quite lively. Li Er and his wife changed their clothes and came out of the palace. They took several children with them, mainly accompanied Si Zi, and happily went to the streets for a day. ¡° Then Sizi entrusted his parents to distribute gifts to everyone, and he took the box to the Yun family¡¯s ancestral house in Lantian. When he saw Yun Ye, he handed over the box given by the master. Yun Ye learned that the armor had been dismantled. Although he was a little regretful, he was naturally overjoyed to see that Sizi was healthy and lively and had become his uncle's disciple. He talked for a long time before saying goodbye. Before leaving, I picked a lot of fresh fruits from the Yun family¡¯s yard, as well as some daily utensils produced by Yun Ye¡¯s own kiln. It¡¯s almost the same as when I came back, the giant wolf is still packed to the point that it can¡¯t even fit inside. Returning to the dojo, Si Zi was obviously much more cheerful. The shadow that had been hidden deep in my heart was finally completely dispelled, and I no longer had the deliberate forced smile of the past. She has regained the liveliness that a young girl should have, and has made faster progress in study and practice. When communicating with Sun Zheng, she also likes to show more and more the coquettishness and occasional arrogance that a little girl should have when communicating with Sun Zheng. As for the pill that Sizi gave to Li Er and his wife, Sun Zheng had intended to lend it to her. Even if Sizi didn't ask for it at that time, Yisu would find an appropriate time to remind her. That elixir cannot make Li Er and his wife live forever, but there is no problem in keeping them in good condition for a few more years. With the strong support of these two couples, Yun Ye's reforms in Datang will be much smoother. Sun Zheng remembered that although Li Chengqian in the Tang Zhuan story line did not end his career as early as the official history by plotting rebellion, he was quickly blinded by the absolute power after becoming emperor, causing Yun Ye's reform cause to almost go to waste. . I had to endure him to death, and later I had to personally extinguish the rebellion of his family and restore the damage caused by the civil war.?¡­If Li Er could survive Li Chengqian to death, this whole thing would be saved! Li Er is a man with a very adventurous spirit, somewhat similar to the First Emperor of Qin. ?????????? Back then, the First Emperor was able to deceive the luck of the whole world, but now he deceives the Emperor Zhenguan, how can that cause trouble? It's nothing more than spending more time, and one of the advantages of being an immortal species is that you have enough time. Si Zi¡¯s return to Chang¡¯an to visit relatives not only freed her from her heavy worries, but also brought many benefits to Li Er and his wife. First of all, of course, it is the effect of half a pill of elixir each. Not only is the body healthy, but the key is to believe in the Qingxi Immortal from the bottom of my heart. At this time, the identity of the descendant of Taishang Laojun who was wearing the banner of his family was basically negligible compared with the true immortal. And with the news that Si Zi became a disciple of the True Immortal Sect, everyone in the Yin Sect suddenly became more energetic. What does this mean? It shows that even if you can't enter the Immortal Sect, everyone will at least have a chance to become a true Immortal Sect! "Compared with the existence of the Immortal Sect, which has slim chances, becoming a disciple of the Qingxi True Immortal Sect seems to be a good choice. "I am destined to be immortal, I am destined to be immortal, and I cannot go to the immortal world. It is also an opportunity to have a true immortal as my teacher!" When Sizi entered the Immortal Sect, no one dared to question the legitimacy of Li Tang¡¯s country. It doesn't matter if a disciple of an immortal family like Yun Ye joins the world. If a true immortal accepts Princess Li Tang as a disciple, then that is the real recognition. Half a month later, Li Erjia named Si Zi Princess Jinyang. Jinyang is the place where the Li family thrives, and this title can be said to be the best treatment a princess can get. " Moreover, Li Er and his wife learned from Si Zi that because of sending their daughter to the Immortal Chief's dojo, the treasure armor given to Yun Ye by the Immortal Chief had malfunctioned and was dismantled by the Immortal Chief. In my heart, I felt a little more indebted to Yun Ye, and I became more tolerant of his actions. Precisely because of the rapid rise in strength of the Tang Dynasty in recent years, Yun Ye's influence in the military has become more and more important, which makes many traditional veterans worried. Some are out of jealousy, some are out of balance, and some are out of love. In short, for various reasons, these elders have impeached each other one after another, hoping to temporarily separate Yun Ye from the army and kill his arrogance. kill. Yun Ye took the opportunity to sing a double act with Li Er and began to lay out Jingxiang. With the help of Yinmen's influence, he launched a bold strategy for Jingxiang. To the surprise of those veterans with limited vision, Yun Ye's move not only did not affect his influence in the military, but instead made him famous in the business world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out a series of dramatic operations by Yun Ye, the entire old Jingxiang aristocratic family system was almost completely destroyed. And all Yun Ye paid was a little verbal temptation and a very small amount of property. In less than half a year, the entire Jingxiang region was almost in Yun Ye's hands. He used living cases to show people the power of economic and financial warfare. After this economic war, the Jingxiang area was completely controlled by the Tang Dynasty, and the centralized power in this land showed unprecedented strength. This feeling of using arms and fingers made Li Er extremely intoxicated, so he began to think about Yun Ye's suggestion that all his rights should be returned to the center. Li Er's first big move was to confer sixteen vassal kings as kings outside the pass, ordering them to conquer the feudal country. This is a bold attempt. Since the Qin Dynasty unified the world, no emperor has ever dared to seal off his brothers, nephews and territory that does not belong to him. This is actually blatantly encouraging aggression and external expansion. Those brothers who had lived for more than ten years under the power of Li Er, got this excuse and immediately recruited troops and led the troops out of the border, taking the first step of the vigorous expansion of the Tang Empire. Datang¡¯s strength began to expand to the surrounding areas at an extremely unscientific speed. In early February of the fifteenth year of Zhenguan, Sizi returned to Chang'an again to visit relatives and celebrate his mother's birthday. When Sizi came back this time, he was not accompanied by anyone else. While Li Er and his wife were worried about their daughter's safety, they also had more and more respect for the deeds of the real immortal. Sizi brought back a piano and expressed his blessings to Queen Changsun with the beautiful sound of the piano. He also expressed that he would keep the piano in the palace so that his sisters could learn to play it. This was much easier than the guqin and zither. When Si Zi said goodbye and returned to the dojo, Li Er immediately summoned Yun Ye and asked him to try to imitate it. If the imitation is successful, everyone in the palace will naturally have a share. If it cannot be imitated, then I'm sorry, my precious daughter's items are the magic weapons of the Immortal family, and it is no one else's turn to get involved. Fortunately, in Yun Ye's opinion, this thing is just a relatively complicated machine, and with a little effort, he can imitate it very closely. Moreover, he had long wanted to imitate the piano, but now that Uncle Shi¡¯s prototype is here, his imitation work can be greatly reduced. It can be predicted that the emergence of the piano will definitely make Datang¡¯s entertainment industry even better. It was also of great help in promoting the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty and the miraculous deeds of my uncle. ??Unknowingly, no matter what the people of the Tang Dynasty were talking about, they would always bring the topic to the True Immortal Qingxi without saying more than three sentences. Although Qingxi Shangxian does not live in the Tang Dynasty, his image has become the strongest belief of the people of the Tang Dynasty. Time went by, and when Sizi returned to the palace to celebrate his mother's birthday in the 16th year of Zhenguan, the Yinmen forces were already ready. The large group of people are ready to go north to the Whaling Beach to meet up with the Qingxi Shangxian, and together they will go to the portal of the polar fairyland to have another chance at immortality. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It is foreseeable that the emergence of the piano will definitely make Datang¡¯s entertainment industry even better. It was also of great help in promoting the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty and the miraculous deeds of my uncle. ??Unknowingly, no matter what the people of the Tang Dynasty were talking about, they would always bring the topic to the True Immortal Qingxi without saying more than three sentences. Although Qingxi Shangxian does not live in the Tang Dynasty, his image has become the strongest belief of the people of the Tang Dynasty. Time went by, and when Sizi returned to the palace to celebrate his mother's birthday in the 16th year of Zhenguan, the Yinmen forces were already ready. The large group of people are ready to go north to the Whaling Beach to meet up with the Qingxi Shangxian, and together they will go to the portal of the polar fairyland to have another chance at immortality. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 669 Dojo Expansion ?? The second time the team went north to search for immortals was much larger than the first time. In addition to those aspiring immortal seekers from the Hidden Sect, there are also a large number of traders and hired warriors and guards. Of course, it is inevitable that there will be another group of unlucky people who failed in the power struggle, along with their family members who were sitting on the sidelines. There are so many of them, the total number of people is nearly 5,000, and there are more than 10,000 horses, donkeys, mules, camels and other livestock. In the past ten years, Datang has been sparing no effort to maintain this northward passage. Not only did a large number of criminal officials be exiled to settle along the way, but also prisoners of war captured in previous internal and external wars were constantly trapped along the way. After several years of operation, this northbound passage has become increasingly prosperous. There are even some brave caravans who have successfully arrived at the whaling beach, and successfully purchased a large amount of whale oil products and tamed snow wolves at the whaling beach station. In just one trip, they made enough money that others could not make in ten years. profit. Various temptations attracted a steady stream of adventurers to continue going north, and also allowed those officials and relatives who had been demoted earlier to gradually stabilize their emotions through continuous exchanges with the Central Plains, and naturally regarded the exile as their own territory. Datang's influence successfully extended to the whaling beaches. The six northward stations, four close to the Tang Dynasty, have developed into settlements, and have even built city walls, and are evolving towards the city. After ten years of exploration, the brigade has an extremely mature plan for heading north. The large group of 5,000 people was divided into ten small groups, one to two days apart, meandering all the way north. After an arduous journey that lasted for half a year, more than a thousand people arrived at the Whaling Beach station. During this period, curious Sizi would often ride a giant wolf in the air to observe these people heading north. Then she ran back excitedly and whispered to her master. After seeing the pious attitude of those people seeking immortality, her curiosity about the immortal sect became stronger and stronger. The day after the brigade arrived, Sun Zheng and Si Zi appeared at the whaling beach station. At this time, at the whaling beach station, a group of tightly packed humans are cooperating with each other to hunt giant whales, collect supplies, and strive to imitate the preparations made by Qingxi Shangxian last time. Standing on the back of an eagle, True Immortal Qingxi, together with Princess Jinyang riding a giant wolf, fell from the sky and landed in front of everyone. People who had just killed a giant whale suddenly cheered and bowed their heads one after another. ¡°Everyone came half a month earlier than promised, and the Immortal also showed up on time! "The Immortal has indeed kept his promise. If you still can't open the Immortal Gate this time, then ask the Immortal for mercy and accept him as a disciple, or even an Immortal Servant" Having seen the true immortal appear, everyone¡¯s confidence becomes even stronger. We intensified our fishing and whale hunting efforts, repaired tools, and stocked up on supplies, and we were very busy. The number of snow wolves domesticated in the past ten years has grown to five or six hundred. Half a month later, the brigade broke camp and set off. After another month-long journey in the snow, we finally arrived at the edge of land and sea. Resting again, while waiting for the frozen sea to surface, he hunted a group of sea beasts to replenish his reserves. Sun Zheng was riding a separate sleigh, and Si Zi huddled in his arms, looking around curiously along the way. The month-long march in the snow made her a little bored, but she still managed to endure without getting angry. After the sea froze, the team set off again and successfully landed on the other side. Unsurprisingly, they encountered a polar bear. In this team, the masters who Sun Zheng had taught spells to take on the main attack tasks were more crisp and agile than when Cheng Chumo started, and even had the energy to maintain their strength during the kill. Bearskin intact. Sizi's compassion flared up again. He grabbed his master's clothes and buried his head in his arms. He couldn't bear to see it. But she was born into a royal family, so she was not so sweet as to plead for a bear. Having finally arrived at the Aurora Zone, Sizi was as curious as everyone else. It was a great time to shuttle back and forth around the aurora. Similarly, the portal to the fairy world is not open to anyone, and everyone is ruthlessly rejected. This time there was no sudden death due to emotional excitement like last time. The four surviving veterans who came back last time could not survive this trip and went to Jiuquan in advance to catch up with the reincarnation footsteps of the old guys. Those who can come and knock on the Immortal Gate are the strongest among the strong and the elite among the elite. There are more than a dozen masters with magic skills to take care of them, and the logistics are also fully provided. With enough confidence, I just thought of it as a pilgrimage to the far north. After another half month of tempering one¡¯s character, but with no results, the team broke camp and returned. Crossed the sea smoothly and landed ashore. The people in the Yinmen, led by the dozen or so lucky ones who had been instructed earlier and mastered the magic, paid homage to Sun Zheng.??One day, the light of justice will shine on every corner of the world. When all the evils in this world are completely eliminated, Heaven will definitely feel it. By then, I may not be able to see it, but if there is an afterlife, I may be able to wait for the day when my spiritual energy recovers after reincarnation! In the 19th year of Zhenguan, due to the long-term expansion strategy of the Tang Dynasty, the living space of surrounding countries was greatly oppressed. Therefore, under the instigation of interested people, dozens of countries in the Western Regions united and colluded with Goguryeo, Tubo, Zhenla and other large and small forces adjacent to the Tang Dynasty, and staged a massive "world-wide attack on the Tang Dynasty" drama. Yun Ye, who had been preparing for this for several years, took charge of the main battle in the Western Region. Yun Ye built a huge camel city, easily resolving the constraints that prevented the Central Plains people from marching in the north. One hundred and fifty thousand soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, armed to the teeth, formed a majestic formation on the frontal battlefield with thunderous momentum, and completely defeated the so-called coalition forces of dozens of countries in a single battle. The Tang Empire showed its fangs to the whole world! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 670 A two-pronged approach ?? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. When I had nothing to do, I just stood in front of the global map that Sizi sent back and thought about it. I just figured out a lot of various strategies and tactics. With the support of this adventurous emperor, the Tang Empire was on the road to expansion. Yun Ye integrated the hidden sect forces, with the academy as the core, and completely overturned the traditional family's monopoly on knowledge. In this process, he and Li Er joined forces and have been using larger and more attractive benefits to take advantage of the situation, forcing those aristocratic families to submit obediently and embark on the right path of cooperation with the central government. ?? And Yun Ye himself went to Liaodong to burn the city to welcome the bones. He burned down the Korean King's City with a fire, and more than 100,000 soldiers and civilians became dead souls in the fire. The cruelty and viciousness of his actions shocked China and foreign countries, and even Li Er was frightened. In the following years, the civil and military capitals of North Korea and China had a tacit understanding that they did not dare to let him lead troops into battle. It wasn't until this time that the whole world attacked the Tang Dynasty that they got the chance. Sure enough, Yun Ye's attack was extraordinary. The 150,000 Tuocheng army was not afraid of any challenge at all. The thirty-six countries in the Western Region were put together and were known as an army of 500,000 people. Yun Ye used the camel to eat them piece by piece. Then, before the imperial court responded, Yun Ye directly enshrined more than sixty small states on the spot in accordance with wartime discipline. The heroes from all walks of life who were inspired by him and came to serve in the army were all arranged by him in this way to become grass-headed kings around the Tang Dynasty. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is a done deal, and we can only hold our noses and admit it. At least the vassal state controlled by the Tang people was better than those with beards in power. In the next few decades or hundreds of years, after several generations of hard work and transformation, these places will inevitably be digested by nature and restored to their original status, just like Feng An in Lingnan. This is the highest strategy of the Tang Empire formulated by Li Er and Yun Ye after discussion. The ultimate goal is to make all known human beings on this planet bound by Tang Law. Although Qingxi Shangxian does not care about his own immortal name, during the entire strategy expansion process, Shangxian's reputation will inevitably expand outward along with the steps of the Tang army. It should be said that the reputation of the Immortal spread much faster than the Tang Dynasty's external expansion. In previous wars, after the Tang army broke through the city, some people would kneel at the door holding the thrones of immortals. The Tang army would generally not be embarrassed. Of course, except for those who take the opportunity to commit suicide. Because of this habit of the Tang Army, people from the countries around the Tang Dynasty now know that they should have a statue of the Qingxi Immortal at home. As a result, the more prestige the Tang Army gained, the more widespread the Qingxi Immortal's reputation for kindness became. The two sects of Buddhism and Taoism in the Tang Dynasty are also quite embarrassed now. At least, Taoism can catch up with the shadow of the Qingxi Immortal. After all, the Immortal is also a Taoist. It is well known that he calls himself a "poor Taoist", which is really sad for Buddhism. In the early years of Zhenguan, Xuanzang obtained a topographical map of the Western Regions from Yun Ye and set out to travel westward to the birthplace of Buddhism to obtain the true scriptures. After going through all kinds of hardships, he arrived in Tianzhu, where he studied the origin of Buddhist teachings. After more than ten years, he finally became the most famous eminent monk in Tianzhu with his profound knowledge. Before returning to China, I was shocked by the frequent reports of the Tang Army¡¯s reputation. When he returned to the Central Plains with a full heart of the true meaning of Buddhism, what greeted him was not the reverence of the whole country, but a kind of pity like looking at a fool. "You said you asked for the true scripture, but you just wanted to save a few more dead ghosts. Nowadays, there are real immortals appearing in the Tang Dynasty. Who still has the patience to listen to your empty promises? After poor Xuanzang returned to Chang'an, he found that the incense at his temple had withered to the point where it was unsustainable. If it weren't for those wealthy and aristocratic families looking out for their past friendship, the monks in the temple would all have returned to secular life. There was no other way, so Xuanzang had no choice but to beg Yun Ye shamelessly. Yun Ye did not refuse, but took the opportunity to start a Buddhist and Sanskrit course in the college. Let Xuanzang translate the Sanskrit scriptures he brought back in a specially set-up translation hall, but the final results must be retained in the college. A dignified eminent monk was deceived into becoming a college professor. Si Zi went home to visit relatives. When he found out about this, he told his master as a joke. Sun Zheng was speechless after hearing this. The one from Journey to the West had been reincarnated nine times in a row. His true spirit was covered in dust and he seemed to have a low IQ. But this man is a serious smart manperhaps it is this smartness that makes him so pious. Even though he knew about the arrival of the true immortal, he still believed in the Buddha unwaveringly. It¡¯s good to be like this now. At least Yun Ye can preserve the Buddhist heritage to the greatest extent. After Li Er's dream of global Tang unification, this knowledge will become intangible cultural heritage. At least, Buddhism¡¯s thinking at the philosophical level is quite insightful.?. In addition to the good news that Sizi brought back, of course there is also bad news. "Master, my grandpa has passed away." Si Zi sighed very sadly: "In these years, every time I see him, he deliberately smiles happily, but I know that he is actually very bitter in his heart." Well? Grandpa Huang? Isn¡¯t that Li Yuan? Sun Zheng glanced at the almanac hanging in the hall, it was already March of the 23rd year of Zhenguan. Li Yuan actually survived to this point? Looking at Si Zi again, Sun Zheng was also quite emotional. Without the influence of this little butterfly Yun Ye, your grandpa Huang would have died more than ten years ago. Not only him, your queen mother is not much behind him. And your father, it seems, should also take pills and ascend this year. Even you, little girl, died of illness long ago. I heard Si Zi continue in a very strange tone: "Grandpa Huang has given birth to forty-eight sons and seventy-seven daughters in recent years He still hates his father for killing his eldest uncle and fourth uncle, so he used this method There is no way to cause trouble for my father." "Then he made the wrong decision. Your father is a qualified politician. He is eager to have more blood in the clan. With so many princes and princesses, it is enough to create another vassal state around the Tang Dynasty." Seeing that Sizi was not in a high mood, Sun Zheng advised: "Since the world is always unhappy, don't worry too much about it and practice hard." "Master, have you ever experienced the death of a relative?" This child has encountered the first inner demon on the road of spiritual practice. The sadness of life, separation and death has affected the Taoist heart. Sun Zheng thought for a while and said: "As a teacher, you are not born an immortal. You have to practice step by step from a mortal to achieve what you are today. Before enlightenment, there were only three or five reincarnations with memories. Those Needless to say, those who have no memory. Every time you are reincarnated, you have to face many separations and deaths. To be honest, it is easier if you are an elder or older, sometimes even the same age or even younger The sadness is indeed very sad. It¡¯s hard to calm down.¡± "Then Master, how did you get out of that state of mind?" "Time! Only time can dilute everything. When the sadness of the past becomes a distant memory. We will always subconsciously miss the best moments of those deceased relatives. At that time, the impression of him will change from sadness to A touch of warmth As he practiced for a long time, he gradually understood the mysteries between life and death, and he began to understand these matters of life and death. Death is just when he completes this human journey and enters the next one. It's just reincarnation. Mortals are sad because their lives are only once and cannot be repeated. But for us cultivators, a separation between yin and yang is just a temporary farewell in a long time." Sun Zheng¡¯s experience is so rich. After being deceived, the little girl was immediately dazzled by the beautiful prospect of "successful in practice". She immediately regained her confidence and felt that she should continue to practice. Even if you can't reach the master's level in this life, isn't there still a next life? And the little girl is at the age when she has the strongest sense of responsibility and honor. Sun Zheng told her that in order to eliminate all kinds of barbaric behavior in the world, in addition to her father using an army to push her away, ideological education must also keep up. As for the matter of spreading faith, it is best for her and those outer disciples who have practiced magic to carry out it. Through magic skills and under the banner of manifesting the saint, they can gain maximum support. In places where the order of the Tang Dynasty has not yet been reached, at least God¡¯s goodness of good life must be spread to the world. Being fooled by the vision of world unity, Senior Sister Sizi took the outer disciples and began to select cultivation seeds around the world. Sun Zheng borrowed various settings from online novels to build the Polar Dojo into a holy place for spiritual practice. The first step is to send successful disciples to all parts of the world to preach the doctrine and spread the faith, and now there are believers. In this era where you can become a saint by just saying a few words of wisdom, disciples who have learned various small magic spells are properly angels, messengers sent by gods to the human world. Not to mention that the concept of universal unity they preach is still acceptable to people even if it is more extreme and anti-human than Christianity. In just three years, temples have blossomed all over the world, which provides the basis for the second step. The second step is to select talented cultivation seeds. These seedlings are selected into the temple and will be taught cultivation techniques. After successfully breaking through the Qi refining induction and becoming "awakened ones", the priest will pray to the Immortal Lord, and the Immortal Lord will send a giant flying wolf with wings to greet these "awakened ones" and go to the holy land to continue their studies. The third step is for these "awakened ones" from all over the world to study in the Holy Land and reach a certain level. Like their predecessors, they will continue to be sent out to other areas to spread the teachings of the true God. During the implementation of this plan, Sizi gradually found his own position in life. It is to get ahead of Father and let all mankind around the world bathe in the light of Master's kindness. Time flies, and soon it is the twenty-eighth year of Zhenguan. The team that went north to Kuxianmen set off in groups as usual and arrived at the Whaling Beach again. At this time, Whaling Beach has developed into a small town with a permanent population of more than 3,000, and at least two or three caravans stationed there all year round. The Immortal Searching Team was surprised to find that the people who came to lead everyone to the Immortal Sect were Her Royal Highness Princess Jinyang and twelve Taoist disciples. The Immortal of Qingxi didn¡¯t come at all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The region spreads the teachings of the true God. During the implementation of this plan, Sizi gradually found his own position in life. It is to get ahead of Father and let all mankind around the world bathe in the light of Master's kindness. Time flies, and soon it is the twenty-eighth year of Zhenguan. The team that went north to Kuxianmen set off in groups as usual and arrived at the Whaling Beach again. At this time, Whaling Beach has developed into a small town with a permanent population of more than 3,000, and at least two or three caravans stationed there all year round. The Immortal Searching Team was surprised to find that the people who came to lead everyone to the Immortal Sect were Her Royal Highness Princess Jinyang and twelve Taoist disciples. The Immortal of Qingxi didn¡¯t come at all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 671 Son of Destiny ?? The third trip to the Immortal Gate was the same as the first two, with no results. Some sensible people have already guessed that the door to the fairy world may have really been cut off. Fortunately, the Hidden Sect disciples of the Tang Dynasty have a second plan. Every year, different numbers of awakened people from all over the world go to the polar dojo for further study. Correspondingly, every year, many people, who have achieved success in their studies, return from the Taoist temple and go to various Taoist temples to register. Open the gates wide and recruit disciples. It¡¯s a pity that there are still too few seedlings with spiritual talents. Often among thousands of people, you only get lucky enough to encounter one. However, these cultivation seeds that have been carefully selected may not necessarily be awakened by everyone. Today¡¯s Datang, after Yun Ye laid the foundation for various disciplines, has quickly entered the fast lane of development. The Nanyang Navy and the Beiyang Navy have already completed their global journey, and the Tang Dynasty has unilaterally declared sovereignty over the world's oceans. Under the coercion of the Tang Dynasty's invincible naval fleet, the pirates who once roamed the seven seas had to shrink again and again. Now they have been driven away In the early years of Zhenguan, when Yun Ye first met Cheng Chumo in Longyou, the soldiers in the army could not even supply salt. In just twenty years, in today's Tang Dynasty, not only large ships were flying all over the world, but railways had also begun to be laid on land. In the past, people always thought that eating three meals a day was a magical life. Now some people have publicly called on newspapers to pay attention to a balanced diet and not to eat too much meat, otherwise it will be easy to get high With the rapid expansion of the power of the Tang Dynasty, Sun Zheng's collection of religious incense became more and more convenient and fast. In the twenty years since he arrived in this world, he has been retreating to the polar dojo since he discovered the efficacy of faith incense. Just every few years, I find an excuse to go to Datang to collect the accumulated faith. A few years ago, you had to cross the Great Wall to collect it completely. By the 30th year of Zhenguan, people could complete the collection by going to the whaling beach. This shows that the official jurisdiction system of the Tang Dynasty has successfully extended to the whaling beach. Since the third failed attempt to knock on the Immortal Sect, the Yin Sect disciples¡¯ passion for this matter has faded a lot. With Yun Ye's unification of the Yin Sect's forces, and the great improvement in living conditions in the Tang Dynasty, the mysterious sects in the past have gradually lost their ability to survive. Even those who sincerely admire the immortal way will give priority to Taoist temples, try to see if they can be lucky enough to awaken, and then go to the Taoist temple of Qingxi Immortal for further training. If you don't even have talent, then it's more reliable to beg for nothing and just stay at home and wait to die. On the other hand, Wenxian Road not only did not decline, but became more and more prosperous. There are many adventurous guys who take advantage of the annual ice period to travel through the Bering Strait and travel to the Aurora Circle. Not trying to hit the immortal, purely playing! With luck, you can catch a little white bear and raise it. The snow wolf cubs brought back from the polar regions are the most sought-after treasures in Chang'an City. If you can get a little bear cub back home, you will definitely earn enough wealth to squander it in a lifetime. With the spread of Tang Jun's reputation around the world, Qingxi Zhenxian's dojo has also expanded to all parts of the world at a very high speed. The two complement each other and complement each other. In the 40th year of Zhenguan, we once again went on the journey of asking the immortals once every twelve years as promised by the Qingxi Immortal. But by this time, the old power of the Hidden Sect had completely disappeared. The team going north was larger than before, but no one mentioned the matter of knocking on the Immortal Gate again. This year, the global missionary work of the Polar Dojo has finally completed the construction of all nodes. After all the nodes are completed, Sun Zheng can stay at home in the polar dojo, and the incense of faith from all over the world will automatically gather. Also in this year, the upper limit of his realm was raised to the Golden Core stage. This time was many years earlier than he had expected. This shows that the global faith dissemination project is successful. But something embarrassing happened. He summoned the lightsaber, but he still couldn't split the world dimension. I can't sense the breath of the other party's dimension, can't find the target, and can't start! Depressed, Sun Zheng could only continue to endure and wait for Yun Ye's death When he crosses the border, I believe he still won't be found! Sizi became increasingly unhappy. Her father, the emperor, and her mother, who were over seventy, were still as strong as before, but her eldest brother Li Chengqian, who loved her very much, finally couldn't hold on and died! Emperor Zhenguan killed his own prince Li Chengqian alive. In the last few years of his life, Li Chengqian's physical condition weakened significantly, and he was completely unable to compare with Li Er. Although Empress Changsun felt distressed, due to some perverted privacy issues of the royal family, she resisted and did not reveal any information about the half elixir, nor was she allowed toIn response, countless huge dragon auras of national destiny poured in from all directions and merged with the dragon aura escaping from Li Er's body. As Li Er's soul escaped from his body, the fused dragon energy turned around and protected his soul in it. In a flash, it disappeared. ha! caught you! With just this insignificant flicker, Sun Zheng had successfully sensed the dimensional aura where Li Er's soul was heading. God knows how hard Pindao worked for this moment. Preaching around the world, gathering believers, just to accumulate more incense can increase the upper limit of strength. Who knows, I have the golden elixir realm, but I don¡¯t know where to cut it. If there hadn't been so much noise about Li Er's death today, I almost thought I would have to wait until Yun Ye burped. Fortunately, Pindao is familiar with dragon energy. Otherwise, if he misses this pull, he may lose money this time. "Where is the light-chasing boy?" A handsome Taoist boy appeared in response. "Behead!" Chai Guang swung his body and transformed into a long sword, gently making a gash in the air. The hole in the sky gradually expanded, and a stream of spiritual energy surged out, and everyone was shocked at the same time. The Immortal Chief Qingxi actually broke down the barrier to the Immortal Realm! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 672: Come to Quantai to recruit old troops, and kill Yama with a hundred thousand banners! ?? The moment he sensed the appearance of dragon energy, Sun Zheng rushed to Li Erxing Palace, which was next to Yushan Academy. Then, as expected, in the lingering dragon energy, I saw Li Er's soul struggling from his body. It was at this moment that Sun Zheng realized that the destined son of this world, at least in this era, has always been Li Er, and has always been Li Er! All of this, the appearance of Yun Ye, his own appearance, the changes in the Tang Dynasty, etc., all of these are helping Li Er become an unprecedented Zhenguan Emperor. When his body was dying and his soul was about to leave the body, the scattered dragon energy had to return obediently and reunited. That¡¯s because there is an ancestral dragon spirit in Li Er¡¯s soul! Others may admit their mistakes, but Sun Zheng will never admit his mistakes except the aura of Zulong bloodline. This thing is very familiar to Pindao. According to the normal laws of heaven, after the death of an emperor, the dragon spirit of national destiny that he had accumulated throughout his life will inevitably collapse and return to heaven and earth. How much the next emperor can gather depends on his own ability. In this life, Li Er's environment is at the end of the Dharma. Although the influence of dragon energy on the world is small, it has not completely disappeared. And the national destiny he gathered in his life far exceeded that of all the emperors in this world. When he died, the dragon's energy collapsed and caused a small earthquake. And the ancestral dragon bloodline in Li Er's soul allowed the dragon energy that was supposed to return to heaven and earth to be tamed again, obediently being driven by him. Li Er¡¯s current state is between life and death. All actions are instinctive and subconscious, and there is no reason at all. "When he crosses the dimensional barrier and completes the transformation of life and death, he will awaken his memory and return to reason The subsequent development depends on the laws of heaven in this world. After all, it is not his own underworld, and Pindao has no say. It was at the moment when Li Er's soul passed away that Sun Zheng, who had been waiting for a long time, finally captured that dimensional aura. It has been nine years since the 40th year of Zhenguan, when the boy who chased the light was summoned, to today, nine years in total! Do you know how Pindao got through these nine years? It¡¯s so boring! The light-chasing sword communicated with its master's mind. With a gentle stroke along the dimensional aura, the dimensional barrier was successfully broken open. A massive amount of spiritual energy surged in, and everyone present felt the difference in this aura. The magpie of Xunzi is running automatically, and the strength instantly increases a lot: "Master, is there a fairy world there?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "No, that's just the underworld! Your father's soul has returned to the underworld, and he will have to go through three generations of trials" Finding that the opening in the dimension was healing, he stretched out his finger and a bracelet appeared on Si Zi's wrist. At the same time, he looked at Yun Ye and everyone: "Everyone, take care, I'll go away!" Sizi became anxious when he heard this: "Master, are you going to leave your disciples?" "Idiot, my master came from the immortal world, and now he has just returned. You just have to practice hard, and we will meet again in the immortal world someday." After saying that, he took a step forward, passed through the crack, and disappeared. The cracks were then closed, and deathly silence returned to the palace. After a while, Sizi burst into tears. My father died and my master left too! Yun Ye silently ordered the palace guards to light the palace's smoke. Pillars of smoke rose, and in less than half an hour, the bells representing the national mourning rang at the top of Chang'an City. An era has come to an end. The other side of the dimensional barrier. In front of Sun Zheng, there was Li Er who had broken free from the shackles of his mortal body. His body had expanded to a hundred feet away, and he was charging towards the thunder that kept falling from the sky with excitement on his face. This scene and atmosphere are all too familiar. It¡¯s a thunderstorm! But Li Er is not Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng relied on his own immortality and insisted on using thunder tribulation as a cleaning agent to help him refine and purify it. But Li Er couldn't stand the excitement at all. If thunder dared to strike him, he would fight head-on. When lightning struck him, he flew up and hit the calamity cloud. The two sides came and went, and it was very lively. Half a day later, Jie Yun completed the process, the thunder dissipated, and transformed into holy light. Li Er was bathed in the holy light, his body recovered quickly, and his expression became more and more excited. When the clouds cleared and the sky cleared, Li Er walked around and around in this world, and found that he could not get out as if he was beating a wall. It seemed that he was the only one in the whole world. But he was not made to wait any longer. After a while, a crane flew over with a scroll in its beak. Li Er sneered: "You dare to play tricks in front of me, you are so brave!" He grabbed the craneWow! " The Ghost King cursed angrily: "Li Shimin, you ruined the destiny of the country in the world of heaven, are you going to ruin hell now?" "Destroy? You still don't understand? If I want to establish a rule that belongs to the Tang Dynasty, of course I must first destroy your rotten and old rules!" "You will be punished by God!" "If heaven cannot tolerate me, then I will destroy this Lao Shizi's way of heaven and just rebuild another one!" "how dare you¡­¡­" ¡°If the order of heaven and hell needs to be maintained by the chaos of the human world, then it¡¯s okay not to have this order!¡± As more and more soldiers gathered around him, Li Er said with high spirits: "Generals, listen to your orders and take down this Iron Wall Mountain with me!" "I have the order! Kill!" The officers and soldiers of the three armies finally waited for the long-lost Emperor Zhenguan. They had waited too long for this imperial order. A group of Tang generals instantly returned to their former human state, and those Tang soldiers who had disliked each other quickly joined the team and reorganized. Soldiers who are organized and soldiers who fight individually are two completely different concepts. The ghost kings looked incomprehensible, and finally they slowly exited Tiewei Mountain with their ghost generals and ghost soldiers. Hell, the place of punishment used to judge sinners, fell into the hands of Emperor Zhenguan. "Long live your Majesty!" "The Tang Dynasty is victorious!" The long-lost cheers resounded throughout hell. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 673 Zhenguan Ghost Army ?? The entire hell dimension is in chaos. Dead ghosts from past dynasties gathered in this seemingly endless place, but in fact it was not a big place. They all relied on their instincts to kill each other. The war between ghost soldiers is not only to destroy the opponent, but also to devour the opponent's ghost energy to improve themselves. Before Li Er died, heroes from all walks of life during the Sui and Tang Dynasties gathered a group of ghost soldiers based on their released natures, occupied a hilltop, and became the king of the mountain, almost recreating the heroes of the late Sui Dynasty. state of coexistence. Even the generals of the Tang Dynasty who were once ministers of the same dynasty were at odds with each other due to their various filthiness in the human world. They were dissatisfied with each other, and often provoked ghost soldiers to fight. Until Li Er came to Tiewei Mountain, these courtiers who had been tamed by Li Er when they were in the world made a wise choice immediately. Returning to the service of Emperor Zhenguan, we will create another prosperous Zhenguan era in this underworld! The rows of iron stakes at the Tiewei Mountain execution ground were all tied to civil servants, scholars, scholars, and even monks and Taoists from the Li and Tang dynasties. Li Er took control of Tiewei Mountain and rescued these ministers. In an instant, the momentum was huge. Heavenly Court frequently sent envoys, promising various benefits, constantly recruiting and surrendering Caotou Kings from various places, and even infiltrated the Zhenguan Ghost Army, bribed generals, and tried to put an end to Li Er's rebellion. Sun Zheng watched with cold eyes. In addition to the Zhenguan ghost army and the original ghost general system, which grew in number during the Vietnam War, there were also a large number of small forces scattered in other parts of this hell. Under the excessive seals and rewards from heaven, in just a few days, hell was filled with grass-headed kings. In order to compete for the title of Yama King of the Ten Palaces, the ghost kings from various places started making trouble first. Seeing this scene, Li Er, who was becoming more and more powerful, was very happy. He led the army to continuously expand the territory, and the morale of the Zhenguan army became stronger and stronger. Sun Zheng watched with cold eyes, always feeling that something was wrong. Sure enough, when Li Er led his army to attack the ghost camp in Zigui Mountain, the two sides fought fiercely. Li Er followed the old custom of using troops in the world and personally led the army to attack the city at the last moment. The ghost generals who had been prepared for a long time launched their formations, and under the cover of a heaven and earth net, the entire army was captured and sealed in the Zigui Mountain Ghost City. Use the power of time to slowly refine them. At the moment when the Heaven and Earth Net Formation was activated, Sun Zheng clearly captured the energy connection between heaven and hell. I finally understood the reason why Heavenly Court only sent envoys but did not directly send troops to intervene. It turns out that this hell, just like the underworld in Journey to the West, is not purified by karma fire. We can only rely on the influence and salvation of the Buddhist and Taoist families. And based on what Sun Zheng heard from Xianhe Tongzi and others since Li Er entered hell. Those who were originally arranged to be reincarnated in the human world in order to gain merit and thereby enhance the power of purification. Unexpectedly, the appearance of Yun Ye in the human world led to Li Er's massive expansion, subverting the old order and causing many arranged reincarnations to lose their chance of reincarnation. ?According to Xianhe Boyzi, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is still trapped in the Helpless Heaven, unable to move forward or retreat. Without the salvation of this great Buddha, the ghosts in hell cannot purge their sins and cannot re-enter reincarnation. Of course, the heaven here also has the control and authority of hell, but just like the world of Journey to the West, the sinful atmosphere in the underworld is fatal poison to the immortals and Buddhas in heaven. Who would sacrifice his own cultivation for some irrelevant things? ¡°And after Sun Zheng¡¯s long observation, there is no Empress Houtu in this hell dimension. In this case, it is up to Pindao to save these poor people who are sinking in sin. After the ghost kings of hell activated the ultimate method, the dragnet, and wiped out the Zhenguan ghost army, the grass-headed kings who had already been gearing up immediately began to attack Tiewei Mountain, intending to wipe away all traces of Li Er in one fell swoop. Those left behind in Tiewei Mountain are several scribes among the eighteen bachelors in the past. After learning that Li Er was trapped in a dragnet and that various rebels were attacking at the same time, he had no choice but to fight to the death. At this point, they didn't even have a chance to surrender. When various ghost kings led their armies of ghost soldiers and poured into Tiewei Mountain from all directions, a giant hand that covered the sky and the sun suddenly appeared out of thin air and pressed down gently. The ghost soldiers from all walks of life disappeared into smoke and turned into a dense ghost aura that filled the sky, but none of the Zhenguan ghost soldiers were harmed. Before this huge ghost energy had time to reunite, another lotus seed fell from the sky and fell straight into the center of the Tiewei Mountain Fire Pond. The next moment, the ghost energy all over the sky rolled into the fire pool. Nourished by the ghost energy, the lotus seeds broke out of the fire and sprouted, swaying. In just a few breaths, it grew into a graceful white lotus. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????The generals and soldiers also had to face failure and surrendered to Emperor Zhenguan. After several years of fighting, Hell was finally completely controlled by the Zhenguan Ghost Army. Then Li Er and the others discovered that the light in hell was weakening. This is because Ksitigarbha has failed in reincarnation and cannot return. The origin he left behind is disappearing. Because of some unknown reasons, the Book of Life and Death also concealed its whereabouts and disappeared. This results in the core reincarnation function of hell being almost ineffective, and all ghosts can only enter but not exit. Without the ability to purify, and unable to re-enter reincarnation, it is useless even if hell is stabilized, sooner or later it will fall into civil strife. What should I do? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 674 The correct way to open the World Tree ?? The Six Paths of Reincarnation are missing, and the light of the hell world is fading. Li Er gathers his civil and military officials to discuss matters, but no one can do anything about it. In desperation, Li Er could only take Queen Changsun and several important ministers to Netherworld Mountain to visit Qingxi Shangxian and seek help. When everyone arrived at the foot of Netherworld Mountain, they unexpectedly discovered that there was a farmland of dozens of acres between the mountains shrouded in Netherworld air! Everyone has been working hard in hell for hundreds of years and has almost forgotten what grains look like in the world. Smelling the aroma of crops again immediately brought back endless memories. When I got closer, I realized that the person tending the farmland was actually an old acquaintance, Wu Ji. Wuji smiled and welcomed everyone into the reception hall, giving each person a bowl of millet porridge. He was a slave of Li Er's family in the human world, and the debt has been paid off in the human world. Now we can only be regarded as old friends. Familiar with it, but if you want him to fight for others, he is no longer interested, not even Li Er. Of course Li Er understands, not to mention that this old slave is now hooked up with the Qingxi Immortal. With his political quality, he will not lose the big for the small. ????????????????????????? It¡¯s easy to get things done when we know each other well, everyone happily reminisced about the past and discussed the magical effects of grains, but they all tacitly avoided any talk of solicitation. After a while, Wangcai ran over to greet everyone. Li Er and others concluded that Qingxi Shangxian, Wangcai and Wuyu were obviously waiting for Yun Ye here. This is best. If there is no need, they don't want to disturb Shangxian Qingxiu. When Sun Zheng came out of seclusion, he saw Wang Cai with a straight face exchanging ideas on transformation with Cheng Yaojin. When Cheng Yaojin entered hell, he revealed his true form as a black tiger in his previous life, but he returned to his human form without any effort at all. It is very puzzling that Wangcai has learned the true biography of the immortal, but still cannot transform into his body for a long time. In fact, Wangcai has already been able to take form, but it cannot get through the hurdle in its own heart. It might not be able to explain it itself, but Sun Zheng understood it very well. This guy actually had a hidden worry in his heart. He was worried that if he turned into a human and Yun Ye came here, he might not be able to recognize him. Therefore, Sun Zheng never urged it again and allowed it to continue to be its one-horned horse king. When Li Er and others saw Sun Zheng, their attitudes became more respectful. The more their strength improves, the more they can realize the power of Qingxi Shangxian. After hearing Li Er mention that souls in hell cannot be reincarnated, Sun Zheng turned to look at the crane boy who was still following him. Since this guy was kidnapped by Li Er and brought to hell, he has gone through many hell wars and has been subdued by Li Er for a long time. Now he is extremely well-behaved. All kinds of dog-legged behavior were done more professionally than Wu Shi did back then. Li Er pulled the crane boy to the front and said, "When the immortal asks a question, it's easy to answer." The crane boy was born in heaven, and Sun Zheng possessed the majesty of the six emperors. For him, the suppression from his rank made him unable to even muster the courage to raise his head, so he knelt down. "Where did you get the decree of the God Emperor that you conveyed to His Majesty that day?" "I am reporting to the Immortal that the little beasts are just servants of the unknown gods. The orders they receive are all given by the unknown gods. We little beasts only have to act according to the orders. How can we dare to talk or ask questions." Li Er was very angry: "Then why did you utter such arrogant words that day, claiming that you were the messenger of the God Emperor?" The Crane Boy was very aggrieved: "Little animals are always called this way when delivering orders." Sun Zheng stopped Li Er from continuing to shout: "So, you just met the divine general who conveyed the order to you, and you don't know the origin of the order?" "The good teacher knows that Xiao Zhu has never even seen the generals. The orders he receives are all transmitted to Xiao Zhu's residence by unknown gods using magic. Xiao Zhu only has to follow the orders and never dares to question them." Li Er was even more angry when he heard this. He was reluctant to catch it as a messenger. Who knew that this evil beast had such a role in heaven, but he still dared to look down on me? If the Immortal hadn't wanted to ask questions, he would have been made into a beggar's crane on the spot by making a paste of mud! When Sun Zheng heard this, he had a slight guess in his mind, but it still needs verification to confirm. As for the hell that Li Er is worried about, it will lose its light source and fall into endless darkness. For Sun Zheng now, it's nothing to worry about. An idea was passed to the true dragon body in the chaotic void. From the accumulated chaos demons, he found a bird-like demon with flame and light as his native skills, and refined the nine-character Great Sun Light Spell into its core restriction. Through the small tower portal, it reaches Netherworld Mountain. Sun Zheng raised his hand and pointed in the sky. On top of the Nether Mountain, a red sun slowly rose. Li Er, Changsun and the other civil and military officials were so frightened that they fought hard just to gain more territory. Look at the magical power of Qingxi Shangxian. When he raises his hand, he can see the sun, moon and stars! This round of peopleWith this smile, the whole hell became a little brighter. In an instant, the volcanoes rising one after another in the hell fell silent at the same time. From Li Er and Chang Sun down, all the ghosts felt a sense of awe and attachment from the bottom of their hearts and fell down one after another. The next moment, Nuwa Empress turned into a towering tree silently. Part of the roots of this tree, in just one breath, pierced through the Netherworld Mountain that Sun Zheng had not penetrated for more than ten years. ??The crown of the tree is like a spear piercing the sky. In the blink of an eye, it breaks the barrier between hell and the world, and continues upward without stopping. During the sudden wall-breaking growth process, Sun Zheng clearly captured the dimensional atmosphere of each wall-breaking process. The layer next to the human world was the Infinite Heaven where he had stayed. The upper level is the Wumingtian where the crane boy lives, and the Wuwentian where the god generals live Layers of space boundaries and dimensional barriers are like paper in front of this giant tree, unable to affect its progress at all. In just a few minutes, this giant tree had completely penetrated the entire three realms of heaven. While the tree was extending upward, a familiar chaotic air quietly surged under the tree roots. This feeling was experienced by Sun Zheng in his small world back then. This shows that the World Tree has pierced the fetal membrane of the world and penetrated into the void of chaos. Could it be that Master said that the small world was a waste of Chaos Saplings? It turns out that this is the correct way to open the World Tree! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 675 Pindao really wants to work hard! ?? When the World Tree pierced the wall of the heavens, it naturally alarmed all the beings in the world. The Buddhist Yuanling who was trapped in the helpless sky immediately sensed something was wrong, and at the same time used various magical attacks to try to stop this weird tree. However, the World Tree passing by here did not stop at all. He just moved a few branches scattered around the periphery and swept away all the Buddhist powers in the helpless sky, including the former Lord of Hell. Tibetan King Bodhisattva. Similar situations also occur in several dimensions. However, the World Tree grows too fast, and the whole process only takes a few minutes. These conflicts that occurred in the small world disappeared without even causing a ripple. Sun Zheng watched as Netherworld Mountain was pierced by a wisp of World Tree roots, shrinking and shrinking at a rather unscientific speed, and finally turned into nothingness. When everything was settled, there was only a tree as thick as a mountain, with no head visible at a glance. The tree body quickly became illusory. After a few minutes, it seemed to melt and merged perfectly with the world. No clues could be seen anymore, as if it had never appeared. A ball of light appeared in front of the eyes, condensing the figure of Nuwa. With a slight hook of her slender hand, a piece of writing-like object floated to the ground from where Netherworld Mountain disappeared and flew into her hand. With a smile on her face, Nuwa Empress gently grasped the air with her other hand, and a ball of light appeared. In the light group, countless symbols and talismans flickered and flickered, and bursts of Sanskrit chants echoed. The jade hands were lightly closed, and the light ball was thrown into the letter. The next moment, the light burst out, projecting a rainbow across the sky of the hell world. That rainbow is too familiar. It is exactly the six-path reincarnation disk drawn with the three-life stone in the underworld in the past. That slip is the core of this hell, the Book of Life and Death! At this moment, Sun Zheng figured out the cause and effect. The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva here should be the companion soul of the Book of Life and Death. This guy has made a lot of merit through the power of the Book of Life and Death. This time, I plan to take advantage of the opportunity to reincarnate in the human world to cultivate a clone for myself, so as to break away from the bondage with the book of life and death, achieve Buddhahood, and leave hell. But he didn¡¯t expect that the reincarnation he had found for himself was the identity of a young prince from a small country in the East. Before he could be reincarnated, the entire family was wiped out by the Tang army, and the whole family was thrown into the street and killed. As a result, the reincarnated souls prepared by this family are all trapped in the helpless heaven, unable to enter the human world or return to hell. Watching the chaos in the three realms, we can only sigh in vain. With great difficulty, we waited until something that broke the boundary appeared. However, they realized that the situation was not good, so they tried to stop them, but were killed by Nuwa, their spiritual consciousness was erased, and they became one with the Book of Life and Death again, revealing their true colors. With a flip of her hand, Empress Nuwa refined the Chunyang Magical Book of Life and Death and handed it to Sun Zheng. "As a teacher, I must reestablish the way of heaven. The human world is in order and there is no need to interfere. Here in hell" Sun Zheng quickly took the book of life and death: "It's an old rule, I have experience." Empress Nuwa smiled again: ¡°Today I know why Patriarch Hongjun prefers the Jade Emperor, so I¡¯m so diligent in doing it!¡± After saying that, Nuwa¡¯s figure collapsed. The next moment, golden flowers descended from the heavens of the three realms at the same time, and the sounds of the great avenue sounded from the hearts of living beings. Sun Zheng was very pleasantly surprised. He guessed that this world has no owner. With the strength of the master, there should be a great chance to seize it. But he didn't expect that he actually took action, and the battle was over in less than half an hour. Is this the strength of a saint? ??Scared to death. "Wait a minute, what did Master mean by those last words?" What does it mean, "Today we know that Patriarch Hongjun favors the Jade Emperor?" "Didn't you, old man, say that the boy who served as the Jade Emperor's ancestor Hongjun was always good at flattering and flattering him, so he won the first place among the Six Imperial Guards? ?????????? Let¡¯s go, Master, what you are saying is that in your eyes, I am also this kind of thing? ¡°This means¡­Pindao is really getting hold of his thighs?¡± Oops, haha, this is so embarrassing. Pindao is used to the path of ascetic cultivation, and he is really not used to having multiple backstages all of a sudden. Afterwards, Sun Zheng refined the Book of Life and Death on the spot. "On the hell side, there are six reincarnation disks. After being purified by the white lotus, many ghosts can be directly reincarnated in the world of the sun and go back to reincarnation. With this Bentou, the order of hell was immediately stabilized. Li Er and his gang directly imitated the construction of the Tang Dynasty and rebuilt the six bureaucracies and offices in Hell, assigned officials and rectified laws and regulations. When refining the Book of Life and Death, Sun?? is not entirely an excuse. With his current strength and fortune, he really doesn't need to be a Jade Emperor. He has a small world and Taisu Lianxing Banner, and can draw nutrients directly from the chaotic void, so there is no need to follow the path of merit. But sometimes the development of things will not change due to human will. In the past, due to Li Er's operations in the human world, the established order of the Three Realms was disrupted. Of course, the main reason was that the arranged reincarnation plan was destroyed. Heaven took the most stringent measures against everything related to the Li Tang Dynasty. Of course, this also includes matters related to Qingxi Shangxian. Now that Li Er has become the new Jade Emperor, he knows who has benefited from his throne. The first thing is naturally to restore the belief that Qingxi Shangxian is in the human world. You must know that in order to increase the upper limit of his suppressed realm, Sun Zheng had spread his faith all over the world through the polar dojo. This recovery is so huge. In addition, after the hells on both sides were connected, the incense and incense of belief in Sun Yama in the world of Journey to the West gathered here at the same time. ¡­Don¡¯t be like this, Pindao really wants to work hard on his own! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 676 Sanctification ?? The two worlds of hell were opened, and the two worlds of the human world, all the incense and belief in Sun Yama and Qingxi Shangxian, were directly assigned to Sun Zheng by Empress Nuwa through the authority of heaven. With such a huge amount of merit and virtue, and after being manipulated by the black box of Heaven, Sun Zheng only felt that his realm was rising steadily. He was soaring all the way from the Hunyuan realm, breaking through pure Yang, immortality, and creation, and in the blink of an eye, he was at the quasi-sage and perfect realm. . That¡¯s not all, the next moment, the black whistle of the Heavenly Dao level rules appeared, and a great avenue spanning the three realms and the heavens resounded in the hearts of all living beings. "The Sanren of Qingxi have done a great job in helping the human world, reshaping the affairs of the underworld and the underworld, and bringing together the fortunes of the two realms. The law of heaven is supreme, punishment will be given for transgressions, rewards will be rewarded for merit Qingxi Sanren of Jin Dynasty are saints!" The sound of the great avenue flashes through the hearts of all living beings. Those low-level creatures can only feel that there is a flash of spiritual light, but they may not be able to understand what it is. Highly cultivated monks or immortal Buddhas can naturally interpret the contents completely. In the human world, there are still many people who were taught by Sun Zheng, and those who left behind realized the subtleties and immediately understood the true meaning. It turns out that after attaining the Jedi Heavenly Power in the human world, one can no longer follow the path of cultivation. One can only rely on merit and virtue. Once enough abilities are accumulated, one can be promoted to a ghost immortal after death! At the same time, the new Jade Emperor Li Er and his wife in Heaven naturally fully understood the will of Heaven. For them, the Immortal on Qingxi was originally one of their own, and now that he has attained the holy status, it is even more of a happy event for them. What else is there to say? Let¡¯s take advantage of this happy day to open a proper back door for our family! The human world, Lantian of the Tang Dynasty, the Holy Land of Yushan. The three old ancestors, Yun Ye, the head of the Academy, Li Tai, the king of Wei, and Li Mingda, the princess of Jinyang, also realized the sound of the great avenue. It's just that when people get old, they inevitably have random thoughts all day long, so they rarely get together to ask each other. The three of them are all Rui, an old man who has lived for more than a hundred years. Every time he travels, he is inevitably accompanied by a bunch of juniors. We just got together here and haven¡¯t said a few words yet. Suddenly, a beam of auspicious light descended, covering Wei Wang Li Tai. Li Tai's old appearance returned to youth at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he was also pulled by the auspicious clouds and slowly soared into the sky. In the auspicious light, golden flowers surround you, and bursts of fairy music float. A loud voice like a bell resounded throughout the world: "Li Tai, King of Wei in the Tang Dynasty, spent his whole life studying the principles of heaven and earth and spreading knowledge Now, in terms of rewards for merit, he became a saint in the flesh and entered the immortal world" Li Tai raised his hands and stretched his legs, feeling the power of regaining his youth. He was very happy. He suddenly thought of Yun Ye again and wanted to ask a few questions, but found that he could not speak. All the disciples who witnessed this scene with their own eyes bowed down one after another: "Congratulations to the ancestor of King Wei for his ascension to immortality!" Xiangyun disappeared, and Sizi was quite curious. She was next to her brother just now, and she also drew some spiritual power from the auspicious clouds. I just wonder why Brother Tai was promoted to immortality, while Brother Yezi made greater contributions than him. The next moment, a beam of auspicious light fell, covering Yun Ye's head, and the same scene appeared. What was different from when Li Tai ascended to immortality was that next to this auspicious light, there was another light that penetrated the underworld. Wangcai and Wuyu, who had been waiting for many years, were also led and followed Yun Ye to heaven. A group of younger generations looked at each other in shock. The ancestors of King Wei and King Chu were really good brothers for life. They even walked together as immortals? "But why are these two immortals who have been studying science all their lives, but Princess Jinyang, who has been cultivating immortality her whole life, is silent?" Heaven¡¯s way did not make everyone regretful, and soon the third auspicious light shone on Si Zi. The praise this time was even more gorgeous, as if her achievements were unprecedented and unprecedented. In fact, after counting, the main reason is that I am the senior sister of the Jiji Dojo, and I have been actively spreading the holy relics of Qingxi Shangxian throughout my life The three ancestors of the Tang Dynasty, who ascended to immortality on the same day, shocked the whole world. Temples and ancestral temples have sprung up in various places. Correspondingly, the sacred site of the Qingxi Immortal has been mentioned repeatedly. The Qingxi Temple, which was already very popular, has become even more popular. Yun Ye, Li Tai, and Si Zi, three human saints who had ascended physically, were led to the Lingxiao Palace. When they looked up, they saw, my dear, this is the Zhenguan Palace back then. No wonder Shengxian also engages in zhatui. They are all members of his own family. What else is there to say? But Sizi was a little jealous. He hugged his father, the emperor and his mother and kept saying that they were partial and favored sons over daughters, which was simply too outdated. Now the Tang Dynasty is advocating equality between men and women. Women hold up half the sky, which is the most correct slogan at the moment. Li Er laughed loudly and told her that it was because the most important thing wasTo a large extent, it has become a forbidden area. I have no choice but to wait. ?? Empress Nuwa is in line with the law of heaven. Although she will also engage in secret operations, she will not deceive them. Sun Zheng is indeed not in the world of Tang Zhuan. On the order of Empress Nuwa, he returned to the world of Journey to the West to verify whether the saint he had obtained would be recognized by Hongjun Heavenly Dao there. The land of the underworld in Journey to the West has always been the private territory of Empress Nuwa. Now she has used the roots of the world tree to get through them and connect them together. There was nothing unusual about Sun Zheng's cross-border return. According to the master's instructions, Sun Zheng was in the underworld, let go of the saint's breath, and went straight from the underworld to heaven. Tiandao immediately sensed it, and with every step Sun Zheng took, a golden lotus appeared out of thin air, holding him firmly. This is the so-called lotus growing step by step. Journey to the West welcomes the seventh saint! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 677 Saints of Two Realms ?? Journey to the West. The most shocking news about Sun Yama¡¯s becoming a saint is Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal. He almost watched with his own eyes the whole process of this little brother step by step from a rookie to a successful player. Others thought that King Sun of Hell was borrowing the power of Empress Nuwa, but he knew that this brother really had something. At least the Chaos branch she gave him was something that Nuwa herself couldn't get out. Everyone knows that among the nine saints in heaven and earth, the three saints have always been unresolved. The main reason is that the law of heaven deliberately favors the boy Jade Emperor. Because of this, Heaven suppressed Empress Houtu who had enough strength to become a saint. There is no need to even make excuses, after all Empress Houtu is just the clone of Empress Nuwa. It is also for this reason that earlier Buddhism took advantage of the opportunity of purification of the underworld to ask for a Buddha's fruition status as reward. That is a Dao fruit equivalent to the quasi-sage level, which is equivalent to sharing a large part of the merits of the underworld. But if Buddhism dares to hold the stick like this, it actually means that it has guessed the selfishness of the way of heaven. Empress Nuwa would rather accept a disciple and teach her from scratch than accept blackmail from Buddhism. Who would have thought that since entering the underworld, this unknown Sun King of Hell would not only easily resolve the crisis in the underworld, but also spread the belief in the underworld to the four major continents of the human world. Let the incense of Empress Houtu become more prosperous than before. Tiandao's plan completely failed. When Buddhism, with the support of heaven, finally completes its journey to the west, it is time to divide the world's incense. This Sun King of Hell actually broke the shackles of heaven without a sound, proved the way with force, and achieved the holy status! Originally, there were only three holy places left. Out of a certain balance consideration, Heaven held on to the holy place of Empress Houtu, in order to sanctify the Jade Emperor first, so that at least Empress Nuwa would not be too powerful. Be powerful and do something to disrupt the balance. When Sun Zheng grew lotuses step by step and moved toward the thirty-third level, all the great powers in the heavens and worlds were dumbfounded. A simple guess is that Empress Houtu transferred all her merits to the Arctic Emperor, transforming him into a saint! Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that the Arctic Emperor was so lucky. When he was building the Heavenly Palace, he got one of the six emperors. Now he can even get one of the holy places. This shows how important it is to have a good master. The second reaction is that the Nuwa Empress has suffered a big loss! Your Majesty's heart is really devoted to caring for others As for the way of heaven, when Sun Zheng appeared with the holy throne, the limits of the holy throne suppressed by him could no longer be determined. At this point, what can Ancestor Hongjun do who still has selfish motives? I can only let go of the restrictions on becoming a saint, and quickly throw a holy throne to my disciples. If I don't do it, I'm afraid I won't be able to take care of him anymore. But before Heaven could use the secret operation, golden lotuses emerged from the underworld again, and flowers of merit fell. The limit of the holy status of heaven was opened, and Empress Houtu, who had accumulated enough merits for a long time, became a saint in an instant! A second saint actually appeared in the underworld. Patriarch Hongjun, who was in charge of the way of heaven, no longer cared about the selflessness of the way of heaven and the Taboo of the Great Dao. He directly sent down the auspicious clouds of merit and virtue and supported the Jade Emperor to the last holy throne. The status of the nine saints in the world of Journey to the West has now been settled. Zhen Yuanzi of Wanshou Mountain stared blankly at the three holy lights manifesting the way of heaven. Suddenly, the anger he had held back for countless thousands of years turned into one word: "Bah!" With his strength and merit, he really should be able to obtain a holy title. Just because he had no backing and no backing, he missed the canonization. When Sun Zheng attained enlightenment and ascended to heaven, he was still sighing with emotion. Unexpectedly, before he could even finish a sentence of emotion, the three holy thrones were divided among the three. Although I had already accepted my fate and knew that it would not be my turn to become the Holy One, I still felt a little unhappy when the result was finally finalized. If he hadn¡¯t gotten a Chaos Sapling from Sun Zheng in the early years, he would have been so angry that he vomited blood. It is precisely because of this anger that the Chaos Sapling, which had been unable to move forward for a long time, suddenly understood a certain secret of heaven after being stimulated by this. Somewhere in the chaotic void, another small world silently appeared. In the heavens, the gods all over the sky looked at the nine saints and finally settled in this weird scene. They had no choice but to accept it. At this point, the division of the holy throne among the three realms of the world of Journey to the West has ended. With the strength of the Four Saints of the Three Pure Ones and the Jade Emperor, the Dao Sect has the upper hand. The second one is Nuwa Empress. Although there are only three saints, two of them are her own, and the third one is still her precious disciple. Therefore, these three saints are few, but united in their hearts. They are the true trinity, and they are the strongest. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The Western Buddhism used to have two saints who could compete with the Taoist sect, but now it is completely suppressed and can only behaveFunction, basically not that big. Sizi asked to see his master, but he just wanted to meet and get together, and had no other demands. Now, on this magical day, for her, who has no desires or desires, it is the completion of her merits. After handling these chores, Sun Zheng closed his doors. After attaining the holy status, the strength jumped several steps. The small tower has evolved several times in succession, and the upper layers of space have been opened successively, and many world portals have been added. Now you have to do some research to see if you can find a faster way to improve. Staying under the protection of Empress Nuwa, he can naturally be stable, but after seeing the process of Empress Nuwa taking over the Tang Brick World, Sun Zheng became more and more aware of the importance of strength. Even Empress Nuwa herself has never been complacent. As her disciple, what right do you have to not work hard! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 678: Touching the Gold Captain ?? In the underground space where you can¡¯t even see your fingers, an underground river flows quietly. There was a sudden splash in the water, and Sun Zheng emerged from the water and floated to the surface. Although there is no light in this underground space, it does not affect his actions. Walking on the water to the shore easily, with a slight shake, the water spray dissipated. Turning out his right hand, a faint flame appeared. "Last time it fell from the sky, but this time it bubbled up from the bottom of the water." Sun Zheng shook his head helplessly: "It's the late stage of Qi refining again? So the position of a saint is empty. When you go to other people's places, you still can't. You don¡¯t have to obey other people¡¯s rules.¡± The consciousness can only be two or three meters away from the body. It is the same as nothing. It can only be seen with the eyes. This place looks like it¡¯s underground, so you have to find a way out first. If it doesn't work here, we have to go through the waterway, which would be too frustrating. Bang bang bang! Suddenly, several flashes of light flashed across the front, followed by a burst of gunshots. In this underground river space, the gunshots were refracted and transmitted, becoming very weird. Sun Zheng stepped on the water and after a few ups and downs, he soon saw the shooter. It was a group of people wearing thick cold-proof clothing, and several of them were wearing green military uniforms from the 1980s. The weapons in their hands were also domestic imitation AK automatic rifles. And the target of their attack was a big-headed ugly fish that was as big as a crocodile in the underground river. Everyone fought and retreated, until the last little warrior broke up. Seeing everyone keep a safe distance, the little soldier fired a few shots quickly, turned around and wanted to run away. As a result, the ugly fish suddenly popped out its tongue in the water. The tongue stretched out several meters like a long rope and wrapped around the little soldier's legs. The people fleeing in front heard the little soldier¡¯s cry for help and were busy running over to rescue him. Sun Zheng just took the opportunity to make an appearance. He stepped on the water and easily came to the head of the ugly fish. He raised his hand and took a photo of it: "Evil beast!" boom! With one palm strike, the ugly fish burped on the spot, its tongue also lost its strength, and it let go of the little warrior's leg. The group of people who came to the rescue with guns clearly saw this scene and were stunned at the time. Where did this Taoist priest come from? Why is he wearing a single coat in such a cold place? Speaking of which, this Taoist priest looks so handsome! People on the shore were busy rescuing the little warrior and helping him take care of his calf that was scratched by the ugly fish¡¯s tongue. Someone in the team suddenly shouted: "Oops, Fire Ladybug, run!" The group of people ran away quickly. The little soldier did not forget his savior and shouted to Sun Zheng loudly: "Taoist Priest, run!" Sun Zheng also saw what scared the shit out of these people. They were a group of small insects with blue flames all over their bodies. Comparing the faces of these people, Sun Zheng understood his situation. This damn thing is "Ghost Blowing the Lamp: The Ancient City". Hu Bayi and his gang were looking for Shirley Yang's father's lost notebook in the forbidden area of ??the nine-story demon tower of the Guidong clan, and accidentally triggered the fire in the demon tower. A scene of insects. ??In other words, the ugly fish under your feet is some kind of prehistoric king salamander. As for the fire ladybugs who were scared out of their wits by these people, Sun Zheng didn't even move his feet. He flipped his hand and released a soul lamp. He made a hand gesture and made a light move. The fire ladybugs flew away obediently like wanderers returning home. into the lamp. Even if you only have the strength in the late stage of Qi refining, it is not a big deal to recruit a few soul insects fed by soul resentment. The group of people were fleeing Zheng Huan, but suddenly felt something was wrong. When he looked back, he said, well, that Taoist priest took something and collected all the fire ladybugs! In the team, Professor Chen, who is obsessed with archeology, immediately became excited: "Oh, look, that Taoist priest has a way to collect those fire ladybugs! Now, without the influence of those fire ladybugs, we can safely excavate here. .With the items in this ruins, we will definitely be able to uncover the mystery of the Ghost Cave Clan!" Fatty Wang was the most excited. He pulled Hu Bayi and muttered: "Old Hu! Did you see it? Talented people and strangers. These are real capable people and strangers! Come on, let's go over and recognize a familiar face." Hu Bayi was helpless: "We don't even know where this person is from, why are you so excited?" "Oh, didn't you hear the Taoist priest shouting just now? You evil beast! People are just here to save people. Taoist priests who can save people are definitely not bad people! Besides, even if it is just to thank others for saving Gawa, We have to express our feelings! We can¡¯t let good people feel cold.¡± What can Hu Bayi say? He could only roll his eyes and follow Fatty Wang back to the dark river. At this time, Sun Zheng had just collected the fire ladybugs that were chasing him, and with a gentle tap of his feet,?The light of a flashlight flashed randomly, and a person hurriedly ran over: "Professor Chen, Leader Hu! Hurry up, the weather station has issued a notice that a snowstorm will hit soon. Time is running out, everyone should go out first!" It turned out that the watchman who stayed above was unable to contact the people below using the intercom, so he rappelled directly to notify everyone. Everyone was startled by these words, and immediately thought of the seal of the undead mentioned by the mysterious Taoist priest. "Taoist, this is what you said" Wang Kaixuan turned his head, only to find that the Taoist had disappeared: "Where is the person?" Everyone was startled again, and turned around to look. Sure enough, the Taoist priest was gone, and even the blue lamp with the fire ladybug was gone. "Is this a ghost?" "Stop looking for it, go out first!" Everyone evacuated in an emergency and hurriedly climbed up the ice cliff. Before they could take a few breaths, they saw a strange cyclone destroying a snow mountain in the distance. Waves of snow surged in like a tidal wave, filling up the crack in the valley they climbed out of in the blink of an eye. The thin line between life and death, the afterlife! Although everyone was lucky enough to escape with their lives, they also found a notebook containing clues. But the Taoist priest who mysteriously appeared and disappeared cast a shadow in everyone's heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 679: Man dies for wealth, and bird dies for food. ?? The incident about the mysterious Taoist priest caused an emotional conflict in the archaeological team. Especially Hao Aiguo, who has never been very fond of Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan. Now they are even more picky, especially when talking about their stupid gold-touching talisman. It's a shame that you guys are still bragging so much, but in front of other Taoist priests, it just looks like a fake. Wang Kaixuan was angry when he heard this. You said we were fake, but you, a serious archaeologist in this country, can only use a small brush and a small shovel. Without someone to guide you, you can get lost even if you go to the cafeteria to eat! ????????????????? The Taoist priest said that we were fake, but that was because he was clever, and I, the fat man, was convinced. But you are a stick, what qualifications do you have to make irresponsible remarks? "You are the most burdensome person in the entire team. Do you still have the nerve to criticize others?" Professor Chen and Shirley Yang could only try to persuade them to make peace, but other than these two, they had no better alternatives. The combined archaeological knowledge of these people is not as good as that of Hu Bayi. Unless the Taoist priest can be invited, it is obvious that this matter is not feasible. After arguing and arguing, we came to the conclusion that Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan still play the biggest role in the entire team. In the end, Professor Chen severely criticized Hao Aiguo and managed to get over the matter. Afterwards, everyone set off again, changing from train to bus, and traveled all the way to a small town on the edge of the desert. And through official channels, we found An Liman, a local veteran tour guide. Led by An Liman, a group of people rode camels and braved the wind and sand to the depths of the desert to find the legendary ancient city. A few days after entering the desert, they encountered a black storm. In order to escape the black storm, An Liman took everyone to the ruins of an abandoned town for temporary shelter. While taking shelter from the storm, the archaeological team discovered that there were human bones in the sand in the ruins of the small town. Motivated by curiosity, the group began to dig around and found several large stone statues with giant eyes. When An Liman saw this, he quickly stopped him and even got angry. He thought it was disrespectful to the gods. How could anyone on the archaeological team believe these things? Their specialty is to discover all the secrets buried underground. But An Liman is different. To make a living in the desert, you must at least maintain respect for these gods, otherwise you will not know how to die. For this reason, he even wanted to leave the team to avoid being implicated by these people. How can one's life be important when it comes to making money? ! Everyone can only comfort An Liman. Besides, this place cannot be escaped. If we don¡¯t excavate it this time, we can come back next time if we have a chance. Although they verbally agreed to An Liman, in fact, the archaeological team secretly dug out a stone statue without telling An Liman. At least they wanted to make a record of the stone statue so as not to miss such a good discovery. Unfortunately, the reckless behavior of the archaeological team members alarmed the desert army ants that depend on the stone statues for survival. A large number of desert army ants came out like a tide, and a group of people were scared to death. They used all kinds of life-saving means, just to save the dog's life, what cultural imprint, what civilization inheritance, go to hell! As soldiers, Hu Bayi and Gawa almost reflexively stayed behind to cover the escape of others. The two brothers each held a torch and waved it vigorously, but they were surrounded by desert army ants. Because of Sun Zheng¡¯s intervention, Gawa did not die at Fire Ladybug, and he particularly admired fighting heroes like Hu Bayi. At this time, he actually felt a little excited. It was an honor to die fighting together with Captain Hu in this way. And the people who had escaped from the encirclement were standing on top of the sand dunes, and they were also in a hurry. Shirley Yang rummaged through her equipment bag, took out a smoke bomb, and prepared to go to the rescue. At this moment, a blue circle of light suddenly fell from the sky, trapping Hu Bayi and Ga Wa. Then, the aperture expanded rapidly, igniting the tide of desert army ants in an instant. The familiar blue flame is incredibly powerful. The menacing desert army ants didn¡¯t even have time to escape. In just a few seconds, they were completely burned by the terrifying blue flames. ¡°Everyone has witnessed the Kunlun Iceberg, so they can¡¯t recognize it. This weird blue halo is a group of fire ladybugs! Before they could react, the fire ladybug burned away the desert army ants and took off quickly, pulling out a dazzling blue line in the air and flying into the ruins. The crowd looked at the firewarbers' trace, and a figure that almost caused the split of the expedition to the split team did not know when it would appear there. Wang Kaixuan jumped up excitedly, rolled and climbed down the sand dune: "??The ghost fire that Ladybug cultivated with the resentment of her residual soul was as powerful as a powerful fire. After being warmed by Sun Zheng with a soul lamp and blessed with magic, it was unable to keep all the desert army ants behind. At least three of them were left behind. One of them escaped back to the nest in time. At this moment, he became interested in this nest of ants. Hu Bayi hurried over with Fatty Wang and Ga Wa and found the Taoist priest staring at the giant-eyed stone statue. "Thank you, Taoist Master, for saving us again." Sun Zheng didn't even look back: "It really is what he said, man dies for money, and birds die for food. With your knowledge and methods, how dare you go into the desert? You will risk your life just for the sake of something outside your body!" Just as Hu Bayi was about to explain, he saw the Taoist priest pointing his hand, and the giant-eyed stone statue slowly emerged from the sand, and then fell to the ground. This is not scary. What is scary is that suddenly, like a fountain, a large number of desert army ants spewed out of the cave left behind after the stone statue fell. Doesn¡¯t this cost people¡¯s lives? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 680 The traitor will never die ?? A large number of desert army ants spewed out, and Hu Bayi and others were so scared that their legs went weak, but when they saw the Taoist priest standing there motionless, they still bit the bullet and did not escape out of trust. They were surprised to find that the army ants were pouring out more and more, but they were restricted in front by an invisible cage. When all the army ants try to crawl this way, they will be blocked by an invisible wall and fall back. The three of them stood behind Sun Zheng and watched the excitement. On the other side, Shirley Yang, Professor Chen and others couldn't hold themselves back. They hurriedly walked down the sand dune and came to check the situation. Everyone watched in stunned silence as the desert army ants charged outwards in dense numbers, but were firmly blocked by a transparent wall. The army ants built a tall ant wall and tried to climb over it, forming an ant wall in front of everyone. An Liman was the most excited and fell to his knees, kowtowing and muttering mindlessly. He clearly regarded the Taoist priest in front of him as a messenger of the gods, or even the gods themselves. The ant wall gets higher and higher, but the speed of the ant colony gradually slows down. In the confused eyes of everyone, a fat worm that looked like a child's arm finally slowly crawled out of the hole. "Is this the queen ant?" After all, Professor Chen had some knowledge, but he was so frightened that his legs were weak, his feet were numb and his whole body was hairy: "How can it be so big?" Sun Zheng ignored his doubts, shook his hand and threw out a small gourd. The fat queen ant slowly squirmed and crawled in from the mouth of the gourd. After the queen ant climbed in, within a few seconds, the ants that were climbing crazily seemed to have heard the order and flocked to the little gourd. The opening of the small gourd looks only as thick as a finger, but a queen with thick arms can crawl in, and a huge ant colony can also crawl in smoothly. And it was only such a small gourd, so many desert army ants were collected completely. Wang Kaixuan kept tearing Hu Bayi apart and continued to make crazy hints. ¡°Old Hu, Old Hu, look at this guy, he is a real expert! What treasure can be as good as this gourd? Ah, yes, and that lamp! Sun Zheng raised his hand and put away the small gourd. The giant-eyed stone statue that fell next to him was pushed by the quicksand and fell back into the cave again. Then the nearby quicksand surged in like water and buried the stone statue again. At this time, Hao Aiguo, who was wearing glasses, had another opinion: "What are you still doing with that kind of harmful thing?" Sun Zheng was amused by him: "Harmful thing? Now I think you are a harmful thing, so should I destroy you as well?" Hao Aiguo¡¯s face turned red and he wanted to argue. Professor Chen quickly ordered a few students to keep this guy away. In his heart, he already somewhat regretted that he really shouldn't have brought this unconventional nerd out on this trip. Shirley Yang was still awake. She always kept her goal in mind. She took a step forward and said, "Thank you, Taoist Master, for saving us again. It is a great fate to meet Taoist Master again in this vast desert." Seeing her nervous look, Sun Zheng was a little funny. Raising her hand to wave again, Shirley subconsciously raised her hand to protect her chest, but she couldn't stop the gold-touching charm worn close to her body from emerging from the collar and flying into Sun Zheng's hand. Sun Zheng took this authentic gold-touching talisman and turned it over and looked at it: "Touching the gold captain! There is actually a Taoist monk named Banshan who is obsessed with it No wonder these people respect you. Little girl, touch it Are you the only one left with the legacy of Jin Xiaowei and Banshan Taoist?" When Wang Kaixuan heard this, he looked at Shirley Yang's expression and became very angry: "Aren't you just teasing us? You yourself" Hu Bayi covered his mouth in time to prevent the situation from getting worse, and glanced at Shirley Yang. Shirley Yang was completely unaware of his hint at this time. She had been completely overcome by the Taoist priest's methods and words. Her origins have never been mentioned to anyone. Even Professor Chen only knew that she was the daughter of an old friend, and did not even know the true purpose of her trip. But the secret she had hidden deep in her heart was revealed by this Taoist priest. How could she not feel excited? According to the original setting of Ghost Blowing Deng, Shirley Yang is the only single-seedling Partridge Whistle Queen left in the mountain range of Bishan Dao Mountain, and Partridge Whistle once studied under Liao Chen, one of the true successors of Mojin Xiaowei. Therefore, it is absolutely correct to say that she possesses two inheritances: touching gold and moving mountains. However, even before liberation, Partridge Whistle had been in danger one after another and encountered various misfortunes. After encountering various misfortunes, the Partridge Whistle became disheartened, bowed to fate, and immigrated to the United States. Partridge Whistle didn't even tell his daughter about these things. Instead, he passed on most of his skills to his son-in-law. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the relationship between the next generation and the age of Shirley Yang?, I was lucky enough to find a well here. If the Taoist priest is here today, there must be water in the well! Hu Bayi, Ga Wa, and Wang Kaixuan, as the top soldiers of the team, took the initiative to investigate. Sure enough, a well was found in it, and there was indeed water! Looking at the sky, it was almost late. Everyone set up camp on the spot and took advantage of the water source to take a good rest. When boiling water, Shirley Yang took out a pack of dehydrated vegetables and claimed that this stuff was invented by NASA for astronauts and was the best nutrition in this environment. The vegetables were cooked and everyone had a bowl. Shirley Yang obediently took a bowl and went to see Sun Zheng. On the other side, Wang Kaixuan pulled Hu Bayi and whispered in a low voice: "Old Hu, do you think this Taoist priest looks familiar?" Hu Ba¡¯s face turned dark, you are so evil! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 681 "The Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique" ?? Shirley Yang used a small folding square table to bring vegetable soup to Sun Zheng. Sun Zheng was also speechless. In this kind of environment, there is no need to talk about so many etiquette. Then he pulled out a piece of fresh fish meat from the back of the white camel and handed it to her: "This is the meat of the overlord newt. The taste can only be said to be okay, but this thing can live longer and has a lot of spiritual energy in its body. You use it to make soup and everyone eats a little. It will help improve your personal physique and help you cope with the harsh environment. Especially the little girl, let her drink a few more sips." When Shirley Yang returned to the campfire, everyone cheered with the fresh fish. After going deep into the desert for so long, she still had fish to make soup. She was so happy. After the soup was cooked, Shirley Yang gave Ye Yixin a little more. At this time, she made a special observation and found that Xiaoye's condition was a little not right. I have more and more respect for the Taoist priest. He is indeed an expert. He rescues people in danger and helps them regardless of who they are dealing with. An Liman was busy taking care of the camels. When he came back from his work, Shirley Yang had finished sharing the fish soup, which was a little embarrassing. An Liman just pretended that he didn't know and didn't even take a second glance. He accompanied Xin Xing to Sun Zheng and bowed respectfully. He brought over a bag containing fine ingredients and wanted to help the Taoist priest feed the white camel. Sun Zheng told him that the white camel did not need to be fed, but he still thanked him for his thoughtfulness. Others don't like An Liman because the old man is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, and he likes to run away from battle. But in Sun Zheng's opinion, this is the most normal reaction of an ordinary person. Handing the bowl of soup that Shirley Yang had brought to him, An Liman was excited and sipped it carefully, feeling that he was drinking the most delicious thing in the world. After drinking the soup, An Liman bravely asked: "Taoist Priest, when they look for ancient cities and tombs in the desert, does that count as tomb robbing?" After An Liman discovered that the Taoist priest who was suspected of being a god was very kind, he asked what he had been holding back in his heart. Perhaps out of some kind of righteous indignation and persistence in his heart, he deliberately asked loudly so that the archaeological team members who were not far away could hear clearly. Sun Zheng understood what An Liman meant. This old man had a lot of problems, but he feared the gods from the bottom of his heart, and there was a bottom line in his heart that he wanted to protect. Since it was boring to be idle anyway, Sun Zheng explained to him by the way: "What is tomb robbing? The word "robber" clearly states that it means stealing things." An Liman nodded: "Fighting against each other is just stealing. Everything in the tomb has its own owner. Even if a person dies, there are gods watching over him." Suddenly, everyone in the archaeological team gathered their attention, and the original conversation disappeared, leaving only the sound of the crackling bonfire. Obviously, everyone is curious about what the Taoist priest thinks of this matter. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "You are right about the key point, all tombs have owners! But the question is, who is the owner?" An Liman wondered: "Who else? Those who have descendants belong to other people's descendants, and those who have no descendants belong to gods." "An Liman, your simple mentality is very commendable. But you really thought wrong about this matter. Legally speaking, the things buried in the ground belong to the country!" Um? Everyone was caught off guard by this answer. It¡¯s not that the answer is wrong. The key is that hearing such words from a Taoist priest is really a bit inconsistent. Hao Aiguo was excited again, and subconsciously wanted to praise him. Professor Chen quickly made a look, and Sa Dipeng, who had been ordered to stare at him for a long time, quickly stretched out his hand to cover him. At this time, please don't cause trouble, and listen with peace of mind! When An Liman heard this, he was a little unconvinced: "Is it the same for those who have descendants?" "Yes, it's the same! At least legally speaking, it's the same. However, when implementing this law, the rulers will make some humane adjustments appropriately, such as recognizing the inheritance rights of descendants to the tombs of their predecessors. . But things like the mausoleums of emperors and generals from the previous dynasties and the ruins of ancient cities lost in the dust of history, there is no doubt that the ownership belongs to the state." An Liman thought about it and felt that there seemed to be nothing wrong with this statement. Sun Zheng continued: "Since the right of ownership belongs to the state, then it is legal for the state to organize manpower to conduct protective excavations under certain conditions. In other words, it cannot be regarded as tomb robbing. But you can understand ?¡± "I understand, I understand. Professor Chen and the others are members of the National Archaeological Team, so they are legal and are not considered tomb robbers. But if they want to touch gold and fight upside down, aren't they considered tomb robbers?" "Are you talking about touching Captain Jin? That's a well-established Jianghu sect." "People from the world are just bastards, aren't they?"All the military seals and gold-touching talismans were destroyed. As a result, without the blessing of the national destiny, the Four Sects of Dou Dou could only become gangsters. Even if they were to rise again in the future, they would never dare to pursue the idea of ????imperial mausoleum. Zhu Yuanzhang¡¯s favorite thing in his life was this once-and-for-all method. So he ordered the leaders of the four Dou sects to be summoned to the capital, to arrest them all, and to destroy all the inherited tokens. However, there are exceptions to everything. At that time, the Faqiu Seal and the seven gold-touching charms were destroyed, and the remaining three gold-touching charms were missing and have been wandering in the world since then. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, a genius named Zhang Sanlianzi suddenly appeared in Daodoumen. This person wears three gold-touching talismans and has several inheritances at the same time. He is unparalleled in the world with his Dragon-seeking Technique, and he is very good at both black and white. In order to pass on this craft, he summarized the Feng Shui techniques he had practiced throughout his life and wrote a book called "Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique". " Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to Hu Bayi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 682 Mountain Viewing Taibao ?? Sun Zheng¡¯s explanation of the origins of the inverted fighting genre was refreshing to everyone. Those secret things, those present who had the secrets of the sect, only knew a little bit about them. It was not until hearing these words that they understood the origin of them. When they heard about "Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique", everyone had heard Hu Bayi mention the title of the book, and had also been deceived by him using the things in that book, but no one knew whether the book was real or not. of. Wang Kaixuan was the most excited. He pulled Hu Bayi¡¯s arm and shook it around. It turned out that Lao Hu¡¯s family secret technique had this origin! Professor Chen, who originally had the calmest face, turned pale and trembled slightly when he heard the title "Guanshan Taibao". It's just that everyone was attracted by Sun Zheng's story, and no one paid attention to him. "Taoist Priest, what does this "Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique" talk about?" When Shirley Yang asked this question, the others pretended not to have heard of it and cooperated obediently to listen to the answer. Sun Zheng smiled and said: "You have two inheritances: touching gold and moving mountains, but you haven't learned this?" Shirley Yang said awkwardly: "To be honest with Taoist Master, I only heard some past events from my grandfather when I was a child, and later found this gold-touching talisman among his belongings. In fact, regarding the inheritance of gold-touching, I I don¡¯t understand at all.¡± Sun Zheng did not expose them, and continued: "The "Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique" is actually Zhang Sanlianzi's summary of the upside-down fighting skills he has learned in his life. The sixteen-character code refers to heaven, earth, Human, ghost, god, Buddha, demon, animal, deterrence, suppression, escape, object, transformation, yin, yang, emptiness. As for the specific content, you can actually tell it from the words. For example, Tianzi should be the Tianxing Feng Shui technique, which is a technique that uses celestial inferences to find dragons and point their acupoints. The word "µØ" is the so-called geographical Feng Shui technique. Those Feng Shui masters rely on this method to travel around the world. As for the people, ghosts, gods, and demons that follow, they are all skills or taboos summed up by the seniors in the fight. " "Has Taoist Master read this book?" Sun Zheng showed a disdainful smile: "What do you think this poor Taoist is doing? No matter how talented Zhang San Lianzi is, his abilities are nothing more than a few Sanshou moves in the fighting industry. What he has summed up is nothing more than The layout of some mausoleums I have seen in my life, and the facilities in the tombs. In the final analysis, they are all unattractive things." "Does the Taoist priest also know how to look at the sky and feng shui?" "When it comes to celestial phenomena, geography, yin and yang and the five elements, these are the professions of Taoists. Those things in the Tao Dou Sect are not all leaked from the hands of the Taoists! In the past, those powerful people monopolized knowledge and limited it to a few small It spreads widely. This makes it seem like these things are magical, but in fact they are worthless." Ah this? Everyone was shocked by this answer, but considering the strength he showed when he saved people twice, it seemed reasonable. At this time, Sun Zheng also used celestial phenomena to explain: "Speaking of Tianxing Feng Shui, everyone looks at the current star This shows that this place is very suitable for a mausoleum. Since we already know that people have settled here, we can infer from this, There must be a tomb here, and it should be a large lord-level tomb." At this time, Hu Bayi followed Sun Zheng's statement and compared it with the Feng Shui techniques he had learned from the book. He confirmed them one by one and found that they were exactly the same. Wang Kaixuan asked in a low voice: "Lao Hu, how are you doing?" Hu Bayi nodded to him: "Yes, such a celestial phenomenon must have a big tomb!" Sun Zheng added: "In addition to Feng Shui, we also need to combine local history and folk customs. For example, are the lifestyles of people in desert areas different from those in the Central Plains? What kind of traditions do they have, what forms will their tombs take, etc. If you can master this knowledge, it will be easier to find clues with less effort. If you are blind to these things, you can only rely on brute force to find them bit by bit. Of course, sometimes, luck is also important." When everyone heard that there was a big tomb below, they were already a little eager to try it. After listening patiently for a few more words, they decided to go and confirm it first. Hu Bahe and Gawa acted as the vanguard, while Wang Kaixuan and Shirley Yang were responsible for supporting them. The group quickly divided the work, entered the ruins again, rappelled down the well, and sure enough found a passage below. Suddenly, everyone was excited and wanted to take action right away. However, Professor Chen's attitude was very ambiguous, and he felt a bit in a dilemma. An Liman muttered with a sullen face, what a national team, they are just grave robbers. Look at the anxious looks of each of them, they are even worse than fighting upside down. Sun Zheng said: "Similar to the previous dynasties, as long as they accept the court's arrangements, they are considered to be serving the country. All causes and effects are carried by the national destiny. However, the national destiny is not something that can be touched casually. Just like??, get close to Hu Bayi and say nothing again. Sun Zheng said again: "You should never, absolutely should not, after discovering that Hu Bayi has the inheritance of Tianxing Feng Shui, you want to plot with him. Although Hu Bayi has read the booklet, he can barely be regarded as a golden successor. . But he is a fighting hero who has fought for the country. He is truly protected by the destiny of the country. If you really kill him, haha" Professor Chen burst out crying: "Please give me some guidance from the Taoist priest and give me a way out!" "A way out! All causes and effects in a person's life are caused by himself. If you want to get rid of the bad luck caused by stealing the country's destiny, thank the country for giving you this opportunity. From now on, stop being petty and be a dedicated person. Public experts and scholars may not have no way out." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 683 There is God¡¯s will in the dark ?? The identity of the descendant of the Feng clan, the Taibao of Guanshan, was exposed, and Professor Chen suddenly became a rat crossing the street, and everyone avoided him for fear of being caught. Only Ye Yixin could not bear it, and tried to protect her inside and out. After all, he has admitted his mistake and expressed his willingness to repent. Besides, he was also deceived by his ancestors. He should be given a chance to repent, both emotionally and rationally. Because of this incident, Sa Di Peng and Chu Jian, who were originally very fond of her, distanced themselves from her, and looked at her with a hint of caution and hostility. But An Liman didn't care. In his eyes, these people were all the same. After this incident broke out, the matter of the underground tomb was delayed. Some are even clamoring to go home. There is a person with ulterior motives like Professor Chen in the team. Who knows when it will happen! After arguing all night, Shirley Yang finally decided to seize this opportunity against all the opinions. After all, this is the closest to the ancient city of Jingjue. Now that there is an expert like the Taoist Master protecting him, it is much better than before. As for Professor Chen, you can give him a chance. But there is only one chance. Shirley Yang said that once she finds out that he is suspected of causing trouble, she will definitely take the opportunity to avenge her father. Don't forget, she has a gun! Professor Chen was influenced by Sun Zheng and had no objection at all. He only hoped that this action could give him a chance to atone for his sins. Early the next morning, everyone went down into the well in batches and entered the underground altar to search for clues. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then Wang Kaixuan stumbled and found a secret door. Everyone worked together to open the secret door and discovered the tomb of Prince Gumo. At this time, everyone recalled what the Taoist had mentioned, and understood why the Taoist said luck was very important. The archaeological team collected information in the tomb and scrutinized clues. An Liman accompanied Sun Zheng with a happy face, muttering about his own affairs. Ye Yixin, who was left behind, was worried about Professor Chen and curious about this magical Taoist priest. She also came close to the two of them and listened quietly to An Liman talking to himself. This scene is actually a little sweet. After working for a long time, the archaeological team deduced many clues from the murals in the tomb of Prince Gumo. Professor Chen has made a great contribution in this. After all, he is an expert and is indeed unique in his professional knowledge. No matter how much people were wary of him, they still recognized his knowledge. Returning to the ground, Shirley Yang reported to Sun Zheng with the clues she had compiled. He was very excited and said that according to the plot described in the mural, Prince Gumo often traveled between Gumo Kingdom and Jingjue Kingdom during his lifetime, which shows that the distance between the two places is not far away. Moreover, the map depicted in the tomb also matches the clues left by his father Rest one night and set out the next day. This time, with Sun Zheng accompanying us, the journey was uneventful. After walking for a few days, An Liman pointed ahead and introduced that there was Cishan, where the compass would fail. Not long ago, he had sent a group of foreigners here. But that group of people didn't look good at first glance. He took advantage of the darkness and escaped by himself. He didn't know what happened to the foreigners now. In the original work, everyone was at the mountain pass after dark. With Sun Zheng's intervention, everyone adjusted their journey in the desert. When they crossed the mountain pass, it was not yet noon. At a glance, I saw the tents set up by the foreigners, and also saw the corpses of the foreigners who had been killed. Sun Zheng did not deliberately create a tense atmosphere, but directly revealed the mystery and told everyone that there was still life attached to these corpses, and they should be some kind of poisonous insects, so they should be careful. Hu Bayi and others picked up their equipment and did not touch the body. The black-headed snakes hiding in the corpses were afraid of the sun and did not come out to move. Sun Zheng casually released a few fire ladybugs and burned the four foreigners' corpses cleanly. Even the black-headed snakes were burned to ashes before they had time to react. No one knows what kind of poisonous insect these foreigners were killed by. Entering the Cishan area, Hu Bayi¡¯s Tianxing Feng Shui technique comes in handy again. Of course, he didn't dare to show off, he just followed the instructions step by step. Everyone successfully followed the instructions and found the location of the Temple of Queen Jingjue. Two thousand years have passed and the world has changed. The once glorious Jingjue Kingdom has now been mostly buried by yellow sand. At the entrance of the temple, there is also a huge sand dune sealing the entrance. Sun Zheng felt a little emotional. If he could regain his foundation building strength and wave his hand, he could move this sand dune away. But now I am just a small Qi practitioner, so I have no choice but to shake my legs with everyone. Because of Sun Zheng¡¯s participation, all ten members of the team are still alive this time, and not even one is injured. An Liman didn't make any fuss and took good care of the camel team very seriously.  bsp; Sun Zheng snapped his fingers, and the fire ladybugs gathered together and flew high, returning to the soul lamp. The soul lamp floated high, and suddenly the light shone brightly, illuminating the entire underground space like daylight. This time, everyone can see clearly. The structure under the cliff is very similar to the tomb structure seen under the Kunlun Glacier. It was also filled with various gold and silver vessels and property. There were several small piles of gold coins alone. Without the supervision of Fire Ladybug, everyone let go. After setting up the ladder they carried with them, Hu Bayi and Wang Kaixuan went down first. Stepping on the pile of gold coins felt like stepping on clouds. Wang Kaixuan subconsciously grabbed two handfuls of gold coins and put them in his pocket. Hao Aiguo happened to land and saw it. He immediately became unhappy: "Xiao Wang, what are you doing? This is national property, how can you mess with it? Put it down!" " Sure enough, there is God's will in the dark. Even if Professor Chen loses his authority, Wang Kaixuan still has no chance to take advantage of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 684: Fear of being close to home ?? The mountain of treasure only has a strong impact when you first see it. After looking at it for a while, it feels like that. Especially since most of the people in this team are majoring in archaeology, they value this thing more for the cultural connotation it carries rather than the property itself. Only Wang Kaixuan was a little greedy at first, but he was quickly educated and stopped. Everyone continued to explore together, bypassing the burial pit, and soon discovered the stone beam that had been cut off artificially. Under the illumination of the soul lamp, the entire underground space appeared in detail, and Shirley Yang recognized the place that haunted her dreams. ¡°It¡¯s incredible, this place is exactly like the one I saw in my dream!¡± Everyone prepared tools, built a bridge, and prepared to go over and check it out. Sun Zheng moved his hand, and countless gold and silver objects flew out from the funerary objects next to him. They condensed into a gold and silver bridge in the air. When they fell, they just repaired the broken stone beams. Sun Zheng walked across the Gold and Silver Bridge first, and Wang Kaixuan behind him slapped himself so hard that he gritted his teeth in pain. "Lao Hu, this is a real golden bridge!" I stepped on the bridge and touched it again and again carefully. I found that the gold coins, silverware and the like were stuck together very firmly, as if they had grown together. But Hu Bayi stared blankly at the huge coffin at the top of the stone beam and the strange giant flower lying above the coffin. He reminded him seriously: "Taoist Master, be careful, that's corpse-scented konjac!" Sun Zheng pointed his hand, and a small tornado appeared out of thin air, rushing straight towards the huge corpse-scented konjac and pulling the flower out of the log-colored coffin. Another gourd appeared, and the small tornado rolled up the corpse-scented konjac and stuffed it directly into the gourd. Hu Bayi¡¯s raised hand was still in the air, and his expression became a little embarrassed. Wang Kaixuan patted him comfortingly: "Okay, Lao Hu, what you are doing is just for us mortals, and the Taoist priest is an expert in this world. Don't be discouraged. Go back out of the desert and ask the Taoist priest to pass on some tricks ¡­¡± Hu Ba rolled his eyes at him and said, "You'd better save the trouble." Wang Kaixuan turned his head to the back and made a contemptuous expression: "Look at those people, I took a handful of gold coins and it was like digging up their ancestral graves. The Taoist priests just used them to build a bridge, and I didn't even dare to let go of them." "Okay, okay, just say a few words. Business is more important. Look, the Taoist priest is about to lift up the coffin!" I saw Sun Zheng waving his hand in front of me. The coffin, which after two thousand years, still maintained the color of the log, floated lightly in the air. Then the lid automatically opened, revealing the female corpse lying inside. Sun Zheng is also very curious about this thing. He also wants to see if this Kunlun sacred tree can be preserved for thousands of years. Also, does this exquisite queen look the same as Shirley Yang? Of course, the most important thing is the secret revealed in the tomb of Prince Gumo. Can Queen Jingjue really teleport people to a different space with just one look at them? But when the mask was opened, the female corpse revealed was just an ordinary mummy. Not to mention the appearance, you can't even tell whether they are male or female. And as soon as it was separated from the coffin, it immediately turned into fly ash with the wind and scattered completely. From this point of view, the various bizarre phenomena that Hu Bayi and the others saw in the original drama may really be hallucinations caused by the corpse-scented konjac. Now that the corpse-scented konjac has been collected and no incense has been released, it will naturally not cause hallucinations. After such a long time, I didn¡¯t see any Bana flowers appearing. Regardless of whether the queen used illusions or some other evil method, after two thousand years, there is no way to trace her. What's more, Sun Zheng could easily come up with hundreds of easy ways to achieve this kind of trick, so it's not worth delving into. On the contrary, the Kunlun sacred tree is a bit interesting, even if its function of preserving corpses is fake. However, it has been placed here for two thousand years and still maintains its original ecology, which is worthy of study. But now is not the time, let¡¯s put it away first. So the question is, what is Shirley Yang¡¯s curse about? And according to the development of the original plot, it seems that Hu Bayi and Fatty Wang were also burdened with the same curse after returning this time, but others did not notice it. Well, if we include the influence of corpse-scented konjac, we can speculate based on the realistic and illusory scenes in the original plot. It should be that no one else entered this place, only the three protagonists arrived, and then they were affected by the corpse-scented konjac at the same time. While having hallucinations, I was also infected by this ghost Sun Zheng took out a small gourd, weighed out some corpse-scented konjac pollen, studied it, and created a traceability formula. The wisp of pollen flew up slowly, all the way to the bottomless ghost hole. Hu Bayi and others have been following him. When they saw the pollen falling into the ghost cave, they were all waiting for Sun Zheng's answer. &nbsIn my eyes, it was totally not worth wasting time. Normally, he might have taken some time to study it, but suddenly he learned that he had returned to the world he had longed for, and how could he still hold back. At that time, an illusion was used to deceive Hu Bayi and the others out of the underground. Then he used his magic power to move some rocks and seal the entrance of the cave. Even if he wanted to do research, he had to wait until his own affairs were settled. If it really leads to another world and cannot come back, then I will really cry without tears. The flight distance from Jingjue Ancient City to Jin Province is less than 3,000 kilometers, so it won¡¯t take long for the mecha to make the journey. Soon we reached the first line of sky and slowly descended to the familiar mountain pass. Standing at the whistle and looking into the mountains, the scenery in the mountains has not changed much in the past nearly forty years. It's just that my house looks a little different. Sun Zheng suddenly hesitated. For himself, time had no meaning. But for ordinary people, many things may have changed in forty years. Is this home still your own home? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 685 Return ?? Sun Zheng, who had been promoted to a god, suddenly felt worried about gains and losses at this moment. He was a little unsure. He wanted to come back, but he didn't expect that he would actually come back, but so much time had passed. Although he can barely be called a god, he still does not have the ability to reverse time. It can barely accelerate, but can that thing be considered an advantage? Almost subconsciously, Sun Zheng first launched several low-orbit satellites into the sky, and then launched several stealth drones for closer observation. He wanted to take a sneak peek to see what was going on at home. Is Xuejuan still there? If so, how is she doing now The drone has just taken off and has not found an observation position yet. Sun Zheng saw from a distance that an old lady with a slightly staggering figure walked out of his house. The old lady was holding a bamboo basket in her hand, with a thin layer of green leaves inside. There were dots of white shadows among the green leaves. This scene brought back Sun Zheng's very distant memories. In his hometown in Pingyang Town, every spring, women with some means in the family would raise several baskets of silkworms to supplement the family income. The drone was in place and clearly conveyed the old lady¡¯s appearance to the eyes. Tears suddenly blurred his vision, and Sun Zheng recognized this old lady, who was his daughter-in-law Li Xuejuan! She has actually aged like her grandmother. After carefully looking through the silkworm babies, Li Xuejuan placed the bamboo basket under the shade of the tree and looked at it with a kind face for a while. He turned around and prepared to go back to the house, then glanced at the pass out of habit and was stunned for a moment. Wiping her eyes, Li Xuejuan smiled and murmured: "But now that I'm getting old, forget about seeing it in my dreams. I can see you come back even if the sky is bright and clear" As he spoke, he shook his head, turned around and walked back into the house. At the pass of the mountain road, Sun Zheng wiped away his tears, jumped down the mountain lightly, and ran quickly towards his home along the familiar mountain road. When Li Xuejuan returned to the house, she couldn't let go. She turned out and looked again. The top of the mountain was empty. Sure enough, she was still dazzled! When I was about to go home, I happened to see a familiar figure jumping on the mountain trail. Li Xuejuan immediately laughed angrily: "It's getting more and more useless! This shadow becomes more and more real the more you look at it. If you let the girl see it, you will laugh at grandma for turning into a Wangfu stone" Although I felt that I was hallucinating, I still couldn't bear to loosen my eyes and kept staring at the figure walking along the trail, taking the same vigorous steps as before, getting closer and closer. "Xuejuan, I'm back!" At this time, Sun Zheng had returned to the appearance he had when he left home for the last time, and when he spoke, his tone was adjusted to the same state as before. Li Xuejuan laughed out loud: "It's good this time, there are even sounds! Oh, young master, you are dreaming in broad daylight, is my day coming soon?" Sun Zheng jumped up the steps, walked to her, and grabbed her old hands: "Xuejuan, it's really me, I'm back." Li Xuejuan struggled subconsciously, staring blankly at this face that had not changed at all from before, and her expression suddenly became crazy. After being stunned for a long time, he tried to pinch Sun Zheng's face with his hands. With a strong force, his shape changed. "Master, pinch me!" "Why am I pinching you? You can even touch me, and you still don't believe it?" Li Xuejuan became anxious for a moment: "Master, please don't lie to me. Am I dead too? Please let me go back first. My girl has finished school today and I haven't made her lunch yet Oops, it hurts!" Feeling the pain, Li Xuejuan came to her senses: "I'm not dead? Master, you are really back! Oh, you heartless personwhere have you beenhow did you come back?" At this moment, the emotions that Li Xuejuan had suppressed for more than thirty years broke out completely. She burst into tears and lost all strength. Sun Zheng quickly picked her up, held her in his arms and entered the house. The house in front has obviously been renovated, but it still maintains its original shape. The few trees I planted in the courtyard have grown lush and lush. The row of houses behind the courtyard have been renovated to be even more beautiful. Not knowing what was going on inside, Sun Zheng placed a soft-packed lounge chair under the shade of the tree and gently placed her on it. As a result, she didn't want to let go, and hugged Sun Zheng tightly with both arms, just like the way they were inseparable back then. well! It¡¯s obviously supposed to be a romantic interaction, why is it so deep! Sun Zheng gently pressed a few Jingshen acupuncture points on the back of her neck to calm her down first. Then he squatted beside the recliner and listened to her talk about her experiences over the years. In fact, with Sun Zheng¡¯s current strength, any one?Boy, what is going on? Xiu Qin looked at Li Ya'e's situation, turned around and scolded the wives: "Are they all dead? Why don't you hurry up and move the stools in the house? You are stupid enough to stand there like a salt stake, waiting for people to look at you. Na?" The young wives in the back blushed with shame after being scolded. They hurried into the inner room and brought out a few chairs and stools. Xiu Qin first helped Li Ya'e to sit firmly, then she occupied the high chair and sat on the big horse. Then she stopped the young daughter-in-law who was handing the stool to Sun Zheng: "Just let him kick!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "It should be." Xiu Qin raised her sleeves to wipe her tears. A daughter-in-law next to her handed over a handkerchief. She slapped it away and glared at Sun Zheng angrily: "Tell me, Judge, where have you been happy these past few years? It also makes me happy." We old country ladies have learned a lot!" Those young wives almost exploded. Is this young man Judge Sun? He actually came back! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 686 I am your grandfather! ?? "The little devil boasted in the newspaper that he bombed you to death. We didn't believe it, but you never came back. Later, a lot of news came back from the sea, saying that they did see you on the Japanese ship You What's going on? Since you're alive, why don't you know you're coming back? Don't you know your wife is pregnant? Why are you so hard-hearted?" Xiu Qin kept chattering like a machine gun for half an hour before she was stopped by Li Ya'e who had recovered and started to ask about Sun Zheng's situation. Sun Zheng could only throw out the trick he made up in Jingjue Ancient City: "The Japanese probably didn't brag. I might have been blown up by them." What what what? "Death is death. What does it mean to be possible?" If he really died, what would happen now? Sun Zheng continued: "Before this year, I had been living on the snow-capped mountains of Kunlun Mountain, with a few old Taoist priests. The reason why I haven't come back is because I don't remember anything. I don't remember the past, and I don't know who I am. I don¡¯t know how I got there, or even how long I stayed there. A few years ago, those Taoist priests died one after another, leaving me alone to practice in the temple. A few days ago, I suddenly had a sudden impulse and wanted to know who I was before. I did a hexagram for myself, and the hexagram said that the opportunity was outside the mountain, so I went down the mountain. After going down the mountain, I met a group of archaeologists twice in the Kunlun Glacier and in the desert, including one named Hu Bayi. " Xiu Qin raised her eyebrows: "Which Hu Bayi?" "That's the Hu Bayi you know. I have been practicing Taoism for several years and I attach great importance to fate. When I met him twice, I felt that the opportunity should be with him. Later, I accidentally saw the watch in his hand. . It was that watch that reminded me of the past. As soon as I left the desert, I rushed back." Li Ya'e came forward and touched him again and again: "You are so amazing. You are exactly the same as before. You don't look older at all. Can you really be a god in the mountains?" Xiuqin thought for a while: "Amnesia? No wonder. Not to mention the big explosion of the little devil, even those who were knocked down on the battlefield, there are many people who have lost their memory and can't recognize anyone. With luck, they can rest for three to five years. Zai can still remember things, but he is unlucky and will live in a muddle for the rest of his life. Okay, I will consider you a pass here. But with your wife, you have to repay this favor" It was another round of almost endless lectures, which were also mixed with various reprimands to the young wives, instructing them to boil water and make tea, and help make lunch by the way, as if they were the ladies of the house. It can also be seen from this that these daughters-in-law get along very well with the old ladies, and they feel like a complete family. While they were talking here, there was a burst of cheerful footsteps at the door, and a little girl with dust marks on her body ran in happily, holding a schoolbag in her hand. As soon as he entered the door, he found that the situation in the courtyard was strange. He wanted to talk to Xiu Qin and A'e, but at a glance he saw the most conspicuous Sun Zheng. His appearance was so special, and he was the only male in the whole yard, that it was difficult not to notice him. The little girl saw Li Xuejuan lying there, holding this man in her hand, and subconsciously rushed forward: "What's wrong with my breasts? Who are you?" Sun Zheng looked at her with a smile: "Haitang, right? I'm your grandfather!" ¡°I am your grandma!¡± The little girl was furious on the spot, raised her schoolbag in her hand, and swung it towards Sun Zheng¡¯s face. Sun Zheng laughed and took the schoolbag. With a gentle flick, the little girl lost all her strength and fell into Xiu Qin's arms. Xiu Qin laughed and shook her head: "This is really the spirit of your Sun family. This little donkey's temper is exactly the same as Hong Hao's when he was a child. Oh, speaking of it, the one you owe the most is Hong Hao, right? I still remember, that At that time, everyone praised you as a hero, but there was a naughty kid in the school who was jealous of his good grades, so he told him that your dad was killed by a Japanese bomb. Oh, you didn¡¯t see it. When Honghao¡¯s temper got worse, he was beaten by more than a dozen boys. His head was bruised and bleeding. The school held a meeting to punish him. Later, when the chief found out, he took that brat to the capital to go to school Oh, girl, don't ignore your father's donkey temper. You should also learn from his cleverness. Look at this person, does he look like the one on your photo frame?" Sun Haitang was restrained by one move and was already frightened. Hearing Grandma Xiuqin's words, he calmed down and took a look. The more he looked at it, the more he felt in his heart: "It looks so much like him, is he really my grandfather? But, how come he is so young and still looks Not as big as my dad." Everyone laughed again, Xiu Qin hugged her and said, "Didn't you hear what people said? Your grandfather is a judge in the underworld, he is different from us mortals!" Sun Haitang's numbness dissipated and her strength returned. She broke away from Xiuqin's arms and walked to Sun Zheng.sp; Haitang's impression of Grandpa improved a bit more, and when she looked at him again, she already had a certain intimacy in her eyes. Sun Zheng came to Li Xuejuan, took her hand, and said to Xiuqin and Ya'e: "Xuejuan has been waiting for me for thirty-six years. It was the best period of her life. I practiced Taoism in the mountains and learned nothing. Ability means taking better care of yourself and making your face look softer" Xiuqin looked sideways and disdainful the whole time, obviously not believing it. Suddenly his eyes widened and his voice trembled: "What are you doing?" Haitang exclaimed: "Grandma, you have become younger!" Under the gaze of the three people, Li Xuejuan's hair turned black little by little, and the wrinkles on her face smoothed out little by little, regaining her youthful appearance. At the same time, what shocked the three people even more was that Sun Zheng, who originally looked like a young man, was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just half a minute, most of my hair turned gray! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 687 Who are you with? ?? Li Xuejuan noticed the changes in herself, and even more noticed the changes in Sun Zheng. This was a big surprise, and she quickly struggled to break away from Sun Zheng's hand and burst into tears. "Master, you are forcing me to die!" Sun Zheng quickly comforted: "Don't make a fuss, didn't I tell you? I practiced in the mountains and learned some skills. Lending you a few years of life is nothing to me now. I'll eat a few flavors later. The medicine was replenished. This method can only be used once, and you interrupted it. It's a pity" "What a pity!" Li Xuejuan cried anxiously: "I have lived enough, and if I trade your life for it, it would be better for me to die early!" "Okay, okay, just this once, never happen again! Besides, I won't have a chance in the future" Xiuqin and Li Ya'e were both dumbfounded. At this time, Li Xuejuan looked exactly like the days before and after liberation. Looking at Sun Zheng on the other hand, he has aged a lot. At first glance, he looks like a retired cadre. Xiuqin smacked her lips: "Why don't they say that stupid people are blessed with stupid things? Okay, it's true! Juan's thirty-six years of waiting have not been in vain. Judge Sun is Judge Sun, a good man! I, Xiuqin, am convinced! A'e, Let's go back and let the couple talk in private. Oh, no, I'll call the team and call Lao Li back, so that he knows what it means to be a true man who values ??love and justice!" Li Ya'e stood up and moved her hands and feet: "Hey, after eating Jiangong's meal, I feel that my bones are loosening up. Jiangong, come over tomorrow and I will pop your pimples for you" Watching the two best friends leave, Li Xuejuan pulled Sun Zheng and said anxiously: "Master, please take back this life span quickly, I don't want it!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "That's it. I can only use this method once. If you want to return it, you have to learn it yourself. Otherwise, I'll teach you?" Li Xuejuan wanted to nod, but suddenly she thought something was wrong and glared at him angrily: "Master!" Sun Zheng smiled even happier and waved to his granddaughter: "Haitang, come and see, isn't your grandma pretty?" Haitang nodded fiercely: "You look more energetic than my mother!" "Smelly girl! Your mother's pain was in vain. She will call later to see if I won't tell her!" "Oh, grandma is the best. She is still so beautiful now. She is the most perfect grandma in the world!" Sun Zheng looked at it with a smile. He had no psychological burden at all for this lie. It doesn't matter if you become a liar if you can make your family happy by deceiving you. In the afternoon, Haitang was doing homework in the yard. Sun Zheng was curious and thought there were no classes in the afternoon at this time. After asking, I found out that today is Saturday. Children in middle schools have to attend classes for half a day on Saturday, then go home to rest overnight, return to school on the weekend afternoon, and then live on campus for a week. The school is less than ten miles away from home, but the mountain road is not easy to walk, and I don¡¯t have a bicycle, so it is really hard. This is why Sun Honghao sent his daughter home for re-education, to let her experience the hard times in the countryside and inspire her to yearn for the big city, so that she can get rid of her bad habits, study hard, and make progress every day. Li Xuejuan regained consciousness and felt very sorry for the aging Sun Zheng, so she asked him to sit under the shade of a tree and accompany her granddaughter to do her homework, while she was busy making pancakes, cutting pickles, and preparing dry food for her granddaughter next week. Sun Zheng just took a look at Haitang's textbooks and homework, and was surprised to find that although this girl's handwriting was ugly, her ideas for solving problems were quite clear. At the age of fourteen, he is already in high school. This is still a small genius, at least stronger than you well, you ca n¡¯t have a studies, nor are IQ issues, and have no comparability. "Haitang, do you find it difficult to go to class on a regular basis?" Sun Haitang kept his hands on his hands and shook his head: "The course is not difficult, but the teachers are a bit stupid. Our English teacher can't even recognize the phonetic symbols, the Chinese teacher can only read the textbook, and the math teacher often stumps himself while talking. Oh, my dad asked me to come back to class, but he made the wrong calculation." At this point, Sun Haitang suddenly raised his head, his eyes rolling wildly: "Grandpa, I heard that you went to college before?" He saw his grandma rejuvenated, but the young grandpa turned himself into a little old man. Haitang recognized this grandpa from the bottom of her heart, calling him a kind and natural person. "Yes, even though I majored in literature and history, and I haven't had any formal classes for a few days, I am indeed a college student." "Then can you help me explain this question?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT The more Haitang listened, the brighter her eyes became. She quickly understood the question thoroughly and was very happy: "Grandpa, you are so awesome. You are better than our teacher with two swords."Damn old man, to be able to marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law like you in this life is a blessing accumulated over many lifetimes" After all the flattery, Li Xuejuan was so embarrassed: "You are still here." Haitang covered her face: "I didn't see anything!" Sun Zheng smiled and said: "Okay, okay, let's get down to business now. Haitang's father sent her back to school. No matter what the reason, the purpose must be to let the girl learn better. Isn't this right?" "Do you need to say that? I wake up early and wait until late" He quickly stopped him: "I didn't say you were wrong. This is a special situation! You guys still lack specific investigation and understanding of the actual situation. Judging from the girl's performance in classwork, the current school's teaching methods and even the design of teaching materials are somewhat different. Problem. At least, it cannot meet our Begonia¡¯s requirements.¡± Li Xuejuan suddenly burst into tears: "You just dislike me for being uneducated" The conscience of heaven and earth! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 688 Little White-Eyed Wolf ?? When Li Xuejuan cried, Sun Zheng's claws went numb. No matter whether it is the Sun King of Hell or the Immortal of Qingxi, all his abilities are of no use in front of his wife¡¯s tears! After coaxing her for a long time, the more she coaxed her, the more sad she became. Sun Zheng felt strange and turned to ask Haitang: "Your grandma suddenly said something uneducated. Is someone making fun of her?" Haitang thought about it for a while, her little head was shaking, and she said with excitement: "My grandma must have thought of grandma Xiuqin" "Huh? There is really a story. Tell it and listen to it. I'll treat it as milk to relieve your boredom." "I heard someone say that Grandpa Li went to the military academy to further his studies and was attracted by a female capitalist. She went to school every day to seduce him" Li Xuejuan was so anxious that she didn't even bother to cry: "Children, what are you talking about? Who did you hear these shameless things from? I tore his mouth open!" Sun Zheng glanced at his granddaughter, and Haitang stood up quickly: "Oh, I forgot to bring my political textbook, and I have to copy my homework. I asked Yanzi to borrow the textbook" "What's going on with Lao Li? This square-headed guy can also imitate Chen Shimei? Is that woman blind?" "What are you talking about? It's like this" Li Xuejuan was led astray by Sun Zheng's few words and talked about Li Yunlong's romantic past. Because of the appearance of the special operations team, he was not seriously injured and had no chance to interact with Tian Yu. There was no problem in this regard. But like most men, after liberation, when I entered the military academy, my horizons suddenly opened up and I had a lot of trouble in my stomach. In addition, it was the woman who took the initiative to cheat on her, and I don't know if she had cheated on him, but the rumors suddenly spread back to the sky. Who is Xiuqin? That's a female man who dares to break into a Japanese den alone with a pistol! As soon as I heard that my man was being remembered, I immediately bought a ticket and went straight to the military academy. When they arrived at the place, the man and woman were immediately blocked in the tryst place. She never told anyone about the specific situation at that time. Anyway, Comrade Li later really learned his lesson and never made any style problems again. In a special era, some people want to take the opportunity to mess with these old guys. It was Xiu Qin who came forward again and directly brought a group of old comrades who had been criticized from the capital and major cities back to Yixiantian, and set up a re-education place there. Anyway, I protected these people and got through it without any wind or rain. A few years ago, Lao Li and the others resumed work and returned to the army. Xiuqin didn't want to go to the city, so she lived in Xiantian and became neighbors with Li Xuejuan Xuejuan said that Sun Zheng disliked her for being uneducated, which was what Li Yunlong inadvertently complained about Xiu Qin. Later, after being re-educated by Xiu Qin, she deeply realized her mistakes and never dared to consider herself an educated person again. ¡° But Zhao Gang¡¯s experience is really a bit magical. He was injured during an escort mission. When he was hospitalized for treatment, he met fellow villager Tian Yu. Tian Yu was being harassed by an officer at the time, and Zhao Gang drove the guy away for her, and through his connections, he helped Tian Yu get a place for further training. Later, Tian Yu introduced his best friend Feng Nan to Zhao Gang, and the two got married successfully and gave birth to four children. The eldest daughter Zhao Yuegui is Haitang¡¯s mother. In that special era, Zhao Gang and his wife were in a very rough situation. It was Xiuqin who took Li Xuejuan to the capital in person to bring the whole family back to the sky. A group of children also lived in this small courtyard back then, and they considered Li Xuejuan their mother since they were young. Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui got married, and everyone was happy to see it happen. After talking for a while, it was getting late. Xuejuan exclaimed, it was the young master's fault for delaying the girl's homework again. Normally, this girl is wild and careless, but finally she is restrained by herself, so she is not so gangster. It's good now, relying on grandpa's momentum, I went to have fun again. Sun Zheng advised her that the current school education could not keep up with Haitang¡¯s progress. Therefore, he planned to make Haitang drop out of school! Before Li Xuejuan could be surprised, Sun Zheng waved his hand: "I'm not looking down on anyone, I'm saying that every school and teacher in the world is trash!" Seeing Sun Zheng's arrogant demeanor, Li Xuejuan suddenly smiled: "Okay, if the young master wants to teach her in person, of course I will be relieved. As long as the future is not delayed, it will be the same wherever she learns. To be honest, I am not yet relieved. Let her go to school ten miles away from home, and she can only come back once a week" It¡¯s a pity that Sun Zheng agreed so quickly that he thought about the words for a long time and then gave it up. As expected, being invincible is so lonely. When it got dark, Haitang took a few little kids, some in big baskets and some in small baskets, to drag a lot of local specialties home. They were all from different households. When they heard that Sun Zheng was back and it was not suitable for adults to disturb them, they sent their children to bring something over. This kind of neighborhoodHe has been promoted to Sun King of Hell, so it makes sense for the small courtyard to be upgraded. Dozens of deformed metal machines that had been idle for an unknown amount of time were released to silently transform the small courtyard. By the time dawn breaks, all the building structures in the courtyard have been completely replaced by deformed metal. Although it is still in the same state as yesterday, as long as Sun Zheng is willing, with a command at any time, the entire courtyard can change at will, and the whole house can be promoted in just a thought. After years of habit, the biological clock wakes up the mother-in-law and grandson on time. The two of them got up and found that breakfast had been prepared outside, and even face wash had been prepared early. Haitang jumped up and down excitedly. After washing up in a hurry, she couldn't wait to taste the loving breakfast made by her grandpa. Before breakfast was finished, there was a knock on the door. The door of the Sun family has never been closed for decades. If you are an acquaintance in the village, you can just open the door and come in. Being so polite, no need to ask, he must be a foreigner. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 689 Three bad old men ?? The military uniforms of this era were the same for officers and soldiers. The difference was that officers had four pockets and soldiers only had two. The few people who came here had four pockets, and since they had no military ranks, it was impossible to tell whether they were senior or junior. As soon as the leader saw Sun Zheng, he immediately stood at attention and saluted: "Hello, chief! Song Wenjie, commander of Taiyuan Garrison District, is reporting to you." Sun Zheng looked at him and saw that he looked familiar: "Have I seen you somewhere? Sorry, I'm old and my mind is a little confused. I can't remember many things." Song Wenjie kept standing at attention: "Report to the leader, we met in Taiyuan City. At that time, the leader captured the little Japs in Taiyuan City, and I was performing underground missions in Taiyuan City" "I remember, you are the brigade commander of the 8th Mixed Brigade of the Imperial Association Army. What does this mean, are you back to Taiyuan now?" "Report to the head" Sun Zheng waved his hand: "What chief? I am the Taoist priest now! You take a break and dismiss!" Song Wenjie and the two accompanying officers behind him really responded to orders and relaxed only after they were dismissed, but their expressions still showed obviously suppressed excitement. "Don't be so serious, Haitang, go get some chairs." Song Wenjie acted like a primary school student meeting his teacher. From the moment he walked in to the moment he said goodbye, he was well-behaved throughout. His mission when he came to the mountain overnight was to determine Sun Zheng's identity. As for the rhetoric prepared by Sun Zheng, he didn't even ask. There was no need at all. Sun Zheng told him not to cause uproar in the city, and to try not to spread the news of his return, let alone to be harassed by officials. Now I am just a family member who is away from home. I just want to accompany my wife to wait quietly in the mountains for death, so I don't want to trouble everyone anymore. Song Wenjie said goodbye, went out and jogged all the way back to the camp, boarded the helicopter and left the mountain. He can agree to anything else, but if he does not report this to his superiors, he must first ask his superiors for instructions before making a decision. Of course Sun Zheng also understands these procedures, but this attitude must be made clear first, otherwise he will really have to run away from home with his wife to hide in peace. However, he still underestimated the impact of his return. Less than half a day after Song Wenjie left, several helicopters roared in. The Yitiantian camp, which had been transformed into a wheat field, had to be opened to entertain these guests from afar. At 10:30 in the morning, Xiu Qin led a group of men in military uniforms into Sun's house, cursing all the way. The gray-haired Li Yunlong was still explaining: "How come I don't believe you? The organizational procedures were set by the leader back then. We, Old Li, can't make them special, right? If I don't believe you, I can ask Old Song to fly back overnight ¡­¡± "Why didn't you come back? I really don't think I know about your little chicken intestines. I think I'm confused and have hysteria like Juan. Are you hoping that I will die early and be clean? So that you" Li Yunlong pulled his neck and shouted into the yard: "Jiangong, good brother, you are back! Haha, I miss our old Li so much!" Xiu Qin glared bitterly: "De Xing! Did I get it right? Old Zhao, why are you hiding so far away, are you afraid that I won't care about you?" Zhao Gang said to his wife: "You comrades, let's go together, I have to go with my old man" He quickly chased Li Yunlong into the small courtyard. His wife Feng Nan was left behind to come over and murmur with Xiu Qin. There were a lot of younger people in the back who didn't dare to jump in line, so they could only accept Xiu Qin's naming and criticism. In the small courtyard, Sun Zheng, who saw the movements of this group of people from the drone, had prepared tables and chairs early and was sitting leisurely in front of the entrance of the small cave dwelling, drinking tea. Li Yunlong and Zhao Gang rushed into the small courtyard and saw Sun Zheng at first sight. This scene was very similar to the scene when they first came to Sun's house. At this moment, Li Yunlong, who was full of pride before entering the door, immediately turned red. After taking two deep breaths, he gave up speaking and sat silently opposite Sun Zheng with Zhao Gang. Sun Zheng poured two cups of tea and pushed it to the two of them with a smile: "This is the only spiritual tea from Kunlun Snow Mountain in the world, and there is no other." Li Yunlong laughed out loud: "It's just like the real thing. How can we, Old Li, have never seen the world?" He drank it up in one gulp. It was like a bucket of cold water poured down his head, and he became energetic. . Zhao Gang had a similar reaction and was in a daze at this time. "Good guy!" Li Yunlong's voice suddenly dropped, and he leaned his head over: "Is there any stock?" Zhao Gang smiled bitterly and shook his head. Only Lao Li dared to ask this. He really didn't have such a face. "What, are you not satisfied with the status quo and are you planning to seek progress?" Li Yunlong slapped his thigh: "Those who know me are brothers of Jiangong! We, Lao Li, are living a life of some taste now. This guy can't be too independent. You??Do the hard work and the women cook. The three bad old men were left behind to reminisce and chat. The topic quickly turned to Sun Honghao. When he mentioned his son-in-law, Zhao Gang started talking and praised Sun Honghao in every way. He said his research is of extraordinary significance to national security. The things he studied were strategic-level equipment that would change the war situation. ¡°For example, that cruise missile can accurately attack targets thousands of kilometers away. Such a powerful killer was just a temporary alternative that their research team came up with while studying their own mission. Li Yunlong was quite unhappy and believed that this kind of long-range weapon was a blasphemy against the profession of a soldier. What he missed the most was Judge Sun's four long and short knives and the two pistols. Pity¡­¡­ Sun Zheng was sitting on the edge of the small cave. Hearing the words, he turned around and stretched out his hand. The entrance of the cave moved away with a roar. He reached in and touched it. A doll was pulled out and placed in front of him with a bang. Li and Zhao were excited. The judge suit was still there! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 690 If you fall behind, you will be beaten! ?? Li Yunlong¡¯s loud voice inevitably alarmed the juniors who were helping clean up in the yard. Children of this generation have heard of the legendary judge suit from Li Yunlong and Zhao Gang countless times. Who would have thought that when the judge came back, his equipment would come back with him. When I was a child, I lived in the courtyard and visited this small cave dwelling countless times. There were frequent fights over the possession of the cave dwelling, and Li Xuejuan was so angry that she boarded up the cave dwelling, and no one has entered since then. ¡°If you say that this set of equipment has always been in the cave, they won¡¯t believe it even if you beat them to death. But these are not important. What is important is that the appearance of this legendary set of weapons attracted everyone's attention. Most of the children of the Li and Zhao families are active military personnel, at least the ones here today. Zhao Gang¡¯s youngest son, Zhao Zhuo, has always regarded Sun Honghao as his idol and now works as an engineer in an arsenal. I have heard my father and Uncle Li talk about these weapons countless times since I was a child, and my ears can hear the calluses. We even tried to reproduce it based on the concept provided by the two old people, but unfortunately it failed. Among the juniors present, Zhao Zhuo far surpasses the others in terms of familiarity with these pieces of equipment. Li Yunlong and Zhao Gang were extremely excited to see this equipment again. The two of them almost reappeared the way they looked when they first met, and their saliva almost flowed out. Seeing that the juniors were also gathered together, the two old men asked Sun Zheng for his opinion. After receiving permission, they also allowed the juniors to experience it themselves. "Xiao Zhuozi, look at the shape of this gun, this magazine, this rifling, this grip Your uncle didn't lie to you, did he? If you're not good at your craft, just work hard to improve it. Don't fight science in the name of science! What else can you say about folklore? The legend is unbelievable, have you replied to the letter this time?" Zhao Zhuo didn't bother to talk to them at all. Once he got started, he skillfully removed the magazine, divided a sand eagle into parts with three strokes, and then fell into a state of doubt about life. "Impossible. This design concept is not fundamentally different from the structure I restored through photos and models. Why can this gun work, but ours can only fire a few shots? Uncle Sun, is this gun really handmade by yourself? " Sun Zheng smiled and said: "It can be considered handmade, but it is not my own craftsmanship. I can't tell you who it is." "Huh? Are the masters among the people again?" "It's not that I don't want to tell you, I can't! Because I don't remember its origin. In fact, I only started to remember who I am yesterday." The juniors could only express their understanding and did not dare to say more. Li Yunlong's two sons also followed his father, each with a long knife, and they played like a tiger. The line of words on the spine of the knife is even more rare. Even with their vision, the best skilled workers of this era cannot carve the characters so finely and neatly. Zhao Zhuo quickly reassembled the pistol, looking eager to try it: "Uncle Sun, can I try the gun?" Sun Zheng grabbed the puppet on its back and brought over a bunch of magazines: "Go to the small shooting range at the back, pay attention to safety." The boy was so excited that he almost jumped up, grabbed the magazine, and rushed towards the small shooting range. The two darlings of the Li family were also very anxious and kept winking at their father. Because the other gun is in Li Yunlong's hand. Li Yunlong was so angry: "What a coward! I can't see your father being happy." He raised his head and made an extremely disgusting smile: "Uncle Sun, your bullet" Sun Zheng had a dark look on his face: "The children want to test guns, why are you joining in the fun!" Li Yunlong glared: "This gun has a large caliber and the recoil must be strong. It's not good to hurt the children. It's better for the father to help them guard it first." Zhao Gang covered his face: "In front of the children, you need to have some face!" "How dare these two idiots make fun of his father? He'll pay you back if you disobey him." Sun Zheng snatched the gun from his hand, took out a bunch of magazines, and handed it to the two middle-aged Li brothers: "Be careful!" The two boys happily saluted the military salute at the same time, and then went off to chase Zhao Zhuo. Li Yunlong was still making gestures with his hands: "Hey, hey, Jiangong, how did you do that action of lowering the gun just now? Teach me, teach me." "Are you childish if you still play like this when you are so old?" "Hehe, to tell you the truth, even at this young age, my competitive spirit is stronger than before. Let me tell you, the current domestic and international situation, the general trend is towards peace. From now on Ah, the tactics on the battlefield must be more and more based on the technology that your boy is doing. We, Lao Li, are a rough guy who can't do anything but fight. The old leader said that we must change our thinking. From now on Go as far inward as possible?: "Hey Li Yunlong, are you addicted to beating the rich? I treat you as a brother, but you are worried about my property" Zhao Gang also heard the noise and came over to ask his son about the specific situation. The father and son communicated for a while, and Zhao Gang raised his hand: "Stop it! If it really has anything to do with your brother Honghao, you can only report it to your direct boss. Have you learned all the confidentiality regulations?" "Yes!" Zhao Zhuo saluted: "Then I will go back to Beijing to report first. Dad, please help me explain it to everyone. Goodbye, Uncle Sun, goodbye, Uncle Li!" After speaking in a hurry, he ran away in a flash. The two sand eagles on the ground were still in parts and did not even bother to recover. Li Yunlong and Zhao Gang didn't say much, they just apologized to Sun Zheng. "When the children are so anxious, they have a profound understanding. In the final analysis, the country is too poor!" Never forget that if you fall behind, you will be beaten! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter has been blocked~! ¡°Alas, there is no way to guard against it. . . . I modified it once and it said it will take 46 hours before I can apply again. . Please forgive me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 691 Own People ?? On the fifteenth day after returning to his hometown, Sun Zheng met his son and daughter-in-law. No need to use any means of identification, this son is his own at first sight. Thirty-six-year-old Sun Honghao looks exactly like Sun Zheng before he traveled through time. Since he was a child, he has never fulfilled his father's responsibilities for a day, but judging from Sun Honghao's affectionate eyes and excitement, this child admires Sun Zheng very much. Sun Zheng suddenly felt very emotional. He had raised his two sons in the Ming Dynasty since they were young. Although they had wandered outside for hundreds of years, for his sons, they had never missed a day. But this son just missed it for thirty-six years! We were speechless when we met, exceptwell, this child is not in good health. Why is he showing signs of premature aging at such a young age? This is not okay. The technical data we gave them were for the purpose of strengthening the country and enriching the people. We did not let them use it to waste my little boy¡¯s life! "Tell your boss to take a year off and rest at home. It's the same for both of you." Sun Zheng¡¯s words showed his feudal paternalism and confused his son and daughter-in-law. "Dad, it's not that we don't want to accompany you, it's just that we really can't leave! Ten days and a half are okay, but if it takes a year the impact will be too great, and we can't afford to delay it!" Zhao Yuegui also added: "Yes, dad, our project is at a critical moment now. If one link cannot keep up, it will affect a series of subsequent links. This is not just a matter for the two of us" Sun Zheng raised his hand to interrupt: "I understand what you mean and the attitude you want to express. Now let me ask you two a very realistic hypothesis. If you two suddenly encounter an accident and die, then what will happen to your project? Will it be abolished?" Both of them are a bit messy. How can a father curse his child in front of him like this? Is this really my biological father? Zhao Yuegui subconsciously asked Zhao Gang, who was watching the excitement, for help: "Dad, please say something!" Zhao Gang spread his hands: "I think what Jiangong said is reasonable! If a project cannot operate without one or two people, it means that we have a problem in talent training, and it is a big problem! You said that the work of both of you is important, I Believe it, we all believe it. If I, Zhao Gang¡¯s daughter, can¡¯t even do this, it won¡¯t make sense. But if you want to say that you two are so important that you cannot leave temporarily and become the only irreplaceable person, that can only mean that You have misunderstandings about your position!" Li Yunlong also came over: "Hey, that's right. The earth will spin the same way no matter who it is without! But for your two parents, it's really not going to be easy without you! Look at you two, Not yet forty years old, he looks like he's in his twilight years Hey, Lao Zhao, that's the word, right?" Zhao Gang touched his forehead and sighed: "Okay, okay, I told you not to get involved. You have to join in the fun. It's such a serious occasion, you learn how to make sentences now!" He turned around and shouted loudly: "Begonia, Begonia!" Haitang poked her head out from behind the tree: "It's not me!" Li Yunlong glared: "Why isn't it you? I haven't finished talking yet. Now we are dying. In a few years, we will die young" Haitang quickly ran out and grabbed Lao Li and shook him around: "Grandpa Li, why are you like this! You lied to me about these words. I didn't know you were going to use them to talk about my father and my mother." An old man and a young man immediately started arguing, and the scene instantly turned to a strange and funny style. Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui looked at each other. What does this mean? Is the request for a year's leave true or false? Why does it sound like these three old men are working together to play tricks on us? No, I have to ask my mother for clarification. Otherwise, I feel uneasy. After meeting his son and daughter-in-law, Sun Zheng asked them to talk to Xuejuan while he went to the front room to meet the guests. The first time he saw Sun Zheng, Hu Guohua stood at attention and saluted: "Hello, instructor! Hu Guohua, report to you on the 15th!" Sun Zheng smiled and issued the order: "Calm down, dismissal!" Patting him on the shoulder: "I heard from Lao Li that he is now a high-ranking member of the party, which is not bad. My son also taught me well. I am able to come back this time, thanks to him. " Hu Guohua felt quite ashamed: "That kid still lacks experience and has experienced too little, so he can't hold back the fire." "For a soldier, all he has to rely on is his spirit. If he doesn't even have that spirit, how can you expect him to risk his life? It doesn't matter if he retires. There will be fewer places to fight in the future, and there is no point in staying in the army. Put your energy When it comes to internal construction, it¡¯s the same as serving the country.¡± Hu Bayi, Wang Kaixuan, and Shirley Yang met Sun Zheng again. They couldn't believe that this was the young Taoist priest who was with them that day. They hadn't seen him for half a month and he looked at least fifty years older! But they can be sure that this is indeed the same person, thenChu Lei took the letter and opened it with vigilance. When I saw the content, my eyes immediately widened. On the stationery, a familiar order was written in the password of the special team, requiring team member No. 13 to report back to the headquarters immediately. The person signing the secret code was the instructor! Back then, in the special operations team, Chu Lei was the telegraph operator in charge of transmitting intelligence. It can be said that no one is more familiar with this set of secret words of the exclusive special forces than him. The combination and meaning of these numbers have been integrated into his soul and become an instinctive reaction. Looking at this series of orders again, Chu Lei couldn't help but burst into tears The instructor is back! Wait, how can I verify this? The visitor suddenly turned around and turned on the TV in the store. Chu Lei is a little confused, what is the situation of this person? Then he saw that familiar figure appear on the TV screen. "How about it? You may be a little older looking like this, do you still recognize it?" "Instructor!" Chu Lei was so frightened that he almost went insane: "TV! How did you do this?" "I'll tell you when I get back!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 692 Two little bumpkins ?? On the second day of Hu Guohua¡¯s stay in the courtyard, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the old wound that had been haunting him for many years had miraculously disappeared! He didn¡¯t reveal it to anyone, he just happily accompanied the three old men and started working as an orderly. In his current state, even if his body recovers, he won't have the energy to climb higher. However, physical recovery is always a good thing. At least I can sleep peacefully in the future, and I can live a leisurely life like those veteran cadres after retirement. A few days later, Li Yunlong and Zhao Gang took their two juniors to say goodbye and left the mountain. After all, they were still important officials in the military and political circles. They were able to spare more than half a month to laze in the mountains for Judge Sun's sake. If it continued, it might not be good. Really forced to retire. After the official people evacuated, Sun Zheng called Hu Bayi and the three of them, and each gave some pointers on skills based on the situation of the three of them. To these three explorers who had seen him save the dead, collect alien beasts, and seal ghost caves with his own eyes, Sun Zheng did not hide anything. He directly used his spiritual consciousness to teach the method, and each of them implanted a spiritual thought into the depths of their souls, allowing them to Savor learning slowly. Hu Bayi asked him to continue to develop in the field of Tianxing Feng Shui. There is also a corresponding Feng Shui in Maoshan Technique, and it is both Yangzhai and Yangzhai. It also has related inheritance of dividing gold to fix acupoints and searching for dragons and pearls. In comparison, Zhang Sanlianzi¡¯s "Sixteen-Character Yin-Yang Feng Shui Secret Technique" can only be regarded as childish. Wang Kaixuan is naive and bold, and greedy for money by nature. He gave him some tips on how to identify antiques and antiques. Of course, he also taught him a set of close combat skills to improve his own strength. Whether it's fighting with someone or carrying a big rice dumpling head-on, as long as he practices hard, after three or two years, it will be no problem. As for Shirley Yang, she has two traditions of touching gold and moving mountains, but they are incomplete. However, these things have no secrets at all to Sun Zheng, and he can come up with a complete set of systematic things with a little bit of analysis. In addition to these inherited knowledge, there are also methods of strengthening the body. More importantly, it is some experience in dealing with people and more critical business wisdom. Finally, as a thank you for the fate of his colleagues, Sun Zheng took out a huge pangolin forepaw. This was the stock that he cut off from the dragon bastard in the Green Snake World, and kept throwing it in the corner to collect dust. These three people have seen a lot of strange things, but they were still quite frightened when they saw this beast's palm, which was comparable to a bamboo basket. In front of the three of them, Sun Zheng pulled out three nails from the palm of the pangolin and used the void weapon refining technique to refine them until they were only one inch long, making three unique gold-touching talismans. With this talisman, the one handed down from our ancestors can be put away as an antique. In addition to touching the golden talisman, Sun Zheng specially built three sets of personal equipment for them. There are Luoyang shovels, universal shovels, daggers, compasses, flashlights, everything that can be used when going to the tomb. Moreover, the equipment of the three of them is different, and some differentiation has been made for personal development directions. Wang Kaixuan was as happy as if he had eaten bee excrement, and his friendship with Lao Hu wearing a pair of pants was considered a profit. But Shirley Yang is a little entangled. On the one hand, she also likes these equipments, and she is even more happy to gain the knowledge that can be mastered without studying hard. But on the other hand, she was still a little worried about her identity. After all, she hasn't officially entered Uncle Chu's side yet. Originally, I just wanted to use his channel to get a talisman for myself, but suddenly, I fell into such a deep trap. And it was obvious that with this foot stuck, there seemed to be no chance to struggle. Until a few days later, when Sun Zheng was taking them for a routine exercise early in the morning, he sent Shirley Yang to the pass to pick them up. " Shirley Yang is still a little confused. Even if everyone is admitted, it is not her turn to pick up people. As a result, when she reached the pass, she was pleasantly surprised to find that the person she was about to greet turned out to be Uncle Chu! Is Taoist Master really so magical? Even the United States can't stop his magical powers! And Chu Lei, who was greeted, was actually still a little unbelievable at this time. Out of his infinite trust in the instructor, Chu Lei obeyed that person¡¯s arrangement that day. As a result, after eating a meal, his vision went dark and he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, the sky in the east was whitening, just before dawn. And he was shocked to find that he had returned to the Xiantian Pass that he had longed for! The person who sent him off whispered a few words, threw down his backpack, and disappeared. Chu Lei only thought that it was the new disciple trained by the instructor, and he was not surprised by it. With excitement, I turned over the news stone, only to find that the person who greeted me was Shirley Yang, who I had wanted to adopt as my successor several times in the United States. The two of them walked back along the mountain road. Along the way, Shirley Yang briefly told her about her experiences and current situation.?, they didn¡¯t expect that what their father said about taking a year off was actually true! I don¡¯t know what route my father took, but the superiors who originally wanted to tie them to their posts 24 hours a day actually agreed to a year¡¯s vacation! Their topics will have a crucial impact on China¡¯s future development and overall industrial layout. But dad, he interrupted their efforts so arrogantly and rudely. Not willing to give in! Of course Sun Zheng felt this resentment, but he was fully confident that he could convince the young couple. Isn¡¯t it just aerospace technology? Let me open your eyes, you two little bumpkins, and let you deeply understand what it means that your dad will always be your dad! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 693 Take you to heaven Ten o'clock at night, a line of sky, Sun's house, middle courtyard. Sun Haitang pointed to the stars in the sky excitedly: "The hound is chasing the tail of the Beidou. Ha, looking from the Beidou, it is the constellation of Canis. Where is the owner of the little dog Grandpa, look, is this the right one?" Sun Zheng catered to them with a smile. The grandfather and grandson asked and answered questions, and the astronomy and stargazing class went smoothly in a cheerful atmosphere. This is how they feel. After standing nearby and watching at close range for several hours, Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui have completely different feelings. It¡¯s such a quiet starry night in the mountains, but I can¡¯t peacefully conduct research, and I have to accompany this pair of abnormal grandfather and grandson to go crazy. After completing this section of teaching, Sun Zheng snapped his fingers, and the lantern hanging under the tree next to him lit up, and the small courtyard returned to light. Even though they have witnessed this action countless times, the two scientists still cannot explain the inevitable connection between this behavior and the lighting of the lantern. In other words, they couldn't figure out what method their father used. "How are you? It's been almost a month since you rested at home. How do you feel?" "Dad!" Sun Honghao was about to cry: "Just let us go back. Now is the critical moment. Without us, so much work would have to be shared by other comrades" "I don't care about your great ambitions! As a father, I only care about your body. Is your appetite good, is your sleep sound, is your spirit better, and is your strength stronger? Even if you have to serve the country, I I also hope that you can contribute for a few more years, instead of ruining your small body at such a young age, causing me and your mother to give away the white-haired person to the black-haired person!" Zhao Yuegui pulled her husband and said in time: "Thank you dad for the medicinal diet and the Daoyin Gong! During this time, we both felt that our bodies were much better. I tried to lift the barbell a few days ago, and it was 150 It didn¡¯t take any effort to lift the weight, I can¡¯t believe I can have such strength.¡± "It's useful!" Sun Zheng sneered and rolled his eyes at his son: "I know you are not angry in your heart, but you think your father is an old fool. For such a personal feeling for your family, you ignore the overall situation. Let me tell you, kid. In this world, there is no one except you. If you dare to have such a rebellious idea, let him try it on someone else! For the sake of the overall situation, your father and I made your mother wait in the mountains for thirty-six years! Our family" "Dad! Times have changed." "It shows that there is retribution. I never thought that my grandson would hear these words one day! Oh, I have such a bad temper. If you weren't my son, I would slap you and take a photo of you. Believe it or not? You guys have never seen this before. What kind of thing can a country bumpkin in the world come up with even if he is so tired that he vomits blood? He still has the nerve to tell me that times are different Tell me first, how does our lantern achieve the voice control function?" Sun Honghao looked constipated: "Dad, you can't use those magical things to measure the knowledge of scientists." Sun Zheng smiled at Haitang and said, "Did you see that? Your dad is a typical man who pretends to be wrong! Whether it's supernatural power or superstition. Ordinary people can say it because they need a spiritual sustenance. Your mother can also say it because she worships me What kind of look is this? Does it discriminate against the elderly? Can the elderly not be able to fall in love? I think your thinking is very problematic!" "Dad, Haitang is still here." "Oh, that's right. Haitang, what did you hear?" Haitang couldn¡¯t stop laughing: ¡°Grandpa said that my father was guilty of licentiousness, that is, he used nice words to cover up his mistakes.¡± "Yes, that's it. Others can say this is magic, this is magical power, but you can't! It's not because you are my son, it's because you are a scientist! Hey, Scientist Sun, now change the scene, if it is your student Let me ask you, oops, where did I see someone controlling a lamp with his voice? Teacher Sun, can you tell me the principle behind this? Then you told him it was a spell and asked him to learn it from a monk or a Taoist priest. ?¡± Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui were immediately stuck, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to make sense. "But you old man is obviously a godif you say this, your conscience won't hurt?" "Hundreds of years ago, people thought that the earth was the center of the universe. Fifty years ago, many people even thought that cameras would suck away people's souls. But now, as an aerospace expert, you are the academic leader in the country's cutting-edge subjects Sheep are the hope of the whole village. When you encounter a phenomenon that you cannot explain, you tell me that it is superstition?" Sun Haitang recently had a close relationship with her grandfather, who is a generation apart. They have a good relationship and are not stage frightened at all: "Grandpa, are you saying that this is also science?" "Of course! All the things that looked like miracles at the time were just technologies that were ahead of the times and had not been scientifically analyzed. You take a flashlight and shine it on the ancients,"??Obviously some kind of large aircraft. "Dad, what on earth is this" "Aren't you going to study cutting-edge technology? Today I will show you what cutting-edge technology is!" Sun Zheng sat in the main control position: "Old Jia, let's take off!" An electronic map appeared on the transparent glass in front, and an electronic voice sounded at the same time: "Okay sir, the main engine is starting" The aircraft slowly floated out of the mountains, and the lights of the distant city outlined a simple ink landscape in the dark night. "Dad, will such a big aircraft alert the radar?" "What do you think?" "oh!" Haitang became excited: "Dad, what are you doing?" "It should be a stealth device, or a device to prevent radar prying eyes. I shouldn't ask this question." Haitang asked Sun Zheng again: "Grandpa, can the Americans find us?" "What, you want to pay for the United States?" "Yeah! I always hear them say how good the United States is, and I just want to see it." "Sure, let's go to the United States first!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 694 Guanghan Palace ?? "We have entered the stratosphere. The current altitude is 12,000 meters and the speed is Mach 4.5. You can temporarily loosen your seat belts." Jarvis¡¯s voice was very calm, but the data he reported made the great scientist Sun Honghao and his wife tremble. Mach 4.5! This is still cruising speed. If flying at full speed, how fast would it be? Then a small cabinet appeared silently next to it, containing various snacks and drinks. Sun Zheng was too lazy to pay attention to them. He only took care of Li Xuejuan and his granddaughter from the front, and let his son and wife learn by observing. After a while, the local weather conditions and ground conditions in New York popped up on the big screen. Flying over New York, Sun Zheng asked Haitang if she wanted to go shopping in New York. Before Haitang could say anything, he was stopped by Sun Honghao. He just flew up and down from the sky. With such strong technical power, I believe he is not afraid of the Americans discovering him. But when you land and go to American territory, something is wrong. Although Haitang has the power of her grandfather, she still has to listen to her father after all. I can only fight with grandpa and hope that next time I have a chance, I can sneak away quietly without them! Sun Zheng came up with a temporary plan, calling up real-life scenes of New York and showing them to everyone on a big screen. Of course, from Sun Zheng¡¯s perspective, it¡¯s not just their advanced facilities and various high-rise buildings. Also indispensable are those dark scenes in the nooks and crannies, slums, unfinished buildings, etc., they are all from our own family. We must at least have a comprehensive understanding of them, and don't imitate those foreign dogs and overly pursue and beautify them. After swaggering around in the sky over the United States, Sun Zheng ordered to leave the gravity well and go to the moon. Sun Honghao and his wife were so shocked that they couldn't even react this time. They could only watch blankly as the aircraft rushed all the way and easily escaped the earth's gravity. After entering the vacuum environment, it entered sub-light speed flight, and in the blink of an eye, it flew into the gravitational range of the moon. Sun Zheng then used the same captured image to magnify the bit of garbage left by the Americans on the lunar surface and showed it to his doll: "Look, not only are they scribbling graffiti everywhere, but they are also throwing garbage carelessly. There is no quality at all!" Haitang smiled brightly: "Grandpa, can we take off the American flag or replace it with ours?" Sun Honghao's attention was focused on another place: "Dad, can you get that landing module back? This thing will be of great reference for our research." "Can you please be more angry?" Sun Zheng was so angry that he laughed: "Begonia, explain to your dad why you can't pick up that rag!" Haitang smiled and said to her parents: "Dad, Mom, can the American rockets and spaceships be like the one we are on? If you want to learn from them, why not learn from a better one?" Sun Honghao was ashamed: "I fell into the misunderstanding of conventional thinking." Sun Zheng lectured: "This is why I ask you to take a year's leave! Even if you are exposed to these new technologies, you will definitely still have to use the same old thinking and habits. In layman's terms, you are stuck in that quagmire. It¡¯s been too long, I need to wash off this stinky smell from my body first!¡± The aircraft quickly turned to the back of the moon, and then without stopping, slowly landed towards a crater. When the aircraft fell into the crater, the scenery suddenly changed, and a large group of ancient palace-style buildings appeared. "There are buildings on the moon? How is this possible?" "What's possible and impossible, hasn't Guanghan Palace ever heard of it?" Zhao Yuegui was frightened and stunned: "My grandfather named me after the allusion of Guanghan Palace. But isn't that a myth and legend?" Sun Zheng shook his head: "Do you still remember what I said at home before setting off?" Haitang excitedly added: "All magical phenomena are science that has not been correctly analyzed" Zhao Yuegui reached out angrily and knocked her brains out. Haitang shouted: "Grandpa, help me, someone got angry and beat the child." The cheerful noise actually relaxed the atmosphere. The hatch opened and the family walked out of the spacecraft. Sun Honghao couldn't help but look back, and only then did he see that the aircraft looked exactly like a flying saucer! Hiss, could it be said that these legendary UFOs are just like this? The palace complex on the back of the moon is of course the work of Sun Zheng. The entire palace complex is actually a large aircraft, which was placed here by Sun Zheng early in order to give his son a shocking education. So the family came out and found that there was not even a single person in such a large palace complex with thousands of rooms. All buildings and houses?Frontier scientists, they know what the concept of the speed of light means to the entire human race. In their most optimistic fantasies, reaching the speed of light would require at least three hundred years of technological accumulation. But who would have thought that he would be able to enjoy super-light speed in his lifetime! In the state of warp flight, everyone was arranged to rest. The living conditions here were even better than the future world they imagined. After struggling for most of the night, they were indeed a little sleepy, and everyone quickly fell asleep. After waking up, not long after breakfast, Guanghan Palace came out of the warp state. The Jade Rabbit reminded: "We have arrived at the Tianshu Galaxy. It will take about four hours to reach the Throne Star." "The Tianshu Galaxy?" Sun Honghao stood up anxiously: "Is it the Tianshu I know?" Sun Zheng rolled his eyes at him: "If you mean one of the Big Dipper stars mentioned in Haitang's astronomy class before departure, then yes, that's it." "It is more than 120 light years away from the earth. We" "Yes, that's right. It's a distance of more than 120 light-years, and we flew there in just a few hours. Is it unexpected or not?" What kind of accident, happy, scared to death, okay? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 696 Kunlun Sun Zheng scattered hundreds of cyborgs and aircraft and found a dozen living planets. After comparison, he selected one and made some modifications to use it as a training base for his son. Coincidentally, this Earth-like planet happens to be in the Tianshu galaxy. The Guanghan Palace aircraft landed slowly, and the surface scenery came into view bit by bit. Sun Honghao was very excited: "The universe is so big, there are indeed other planets with life besides the earth!" Sun Zheng sighed and said: "Your current tone is a bit like the arrogant Yelang Kingdom back then. The Celestial State had their faces beaten to pieces before they knew there were other forces on the earth. Now, you still think that the earth is Is it the only living planet in the universe? How arrogant and ignorant one must be to have such an idea!" "But we have never found evidence of extraterrestrial life." "If you want to find evidence, at least you have to go out for a walk! Human beings can't even go out of the solar system, so they have the nerve to say that the earth is the only living planet in the universe? At least the frog in the well knows that there is a sky above!" Sun Honghao did not dare to talk back anymore and could only bear it silently. Guanghan Palace stopped, the door opened, and the family followed Sun Zheng out and found that this was a platform with the top of the mountain flattened. There is also a row of antique buildings nearby. Looking around the mountain scenery, there are pink willows and red willows everywhere. The warm breeze blows over, and the fragrance of flowers refreshes the mind, making it feel like a paradise. Sun Zheng led the way, and the family walked through the archway and walked into the palace in the center. "Grandpa, what do the words above mean?" "The two characters on the archway are Kunlun, and the three characters on the palace gate are Arctic Palace." "Kunlun?" Sun Honghao was startled: "Dad, is there any connection between this Kunlun and the Kunlun you met Hu Bayi?" "Yes, the pronunciation is the same, and it looks the same when written in Chinese characters." Sun Honghao¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Dad!¡± Sun Zheng said disgustedly: "How old are you and are you still acting like a spoiled brat?" Haitang choked back her laughter and trembled all over. Zhao Yuegui pointed her finger at her hatefully, then she quickly ran to Sun Zheng and turned around to make a face at her. Li Xuejuan came to her senses a little when she saw Sun Zheng was familiar with the family and the road: "Master, have you been living here all these years?" Sun Zheng hummed: "Yes, practicing in the Kunlun Mountains refers to this mountain. Well, the entire star here is our territory, everyone can move freely." Li Xuejuan is a big fan of Sun Zheng. As long as the young master is around, she has nothing to fear. The young master said it was his own territory, so she wondered if the environment here was so good that she could raise a group of chickens and ducks. Sun Haitang is the newborn calf with the strongest thirst for knowledge. She is just curious and excited about the new environment. Holding a small tablet equipped with the artificial intelligence Jade Rabbit, she ran back and forth to take pictures and pestered the Jade Rabbit with endless questions. Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui, on the other hand, looked at this breathtakingly beautiful place and were so shocked that they were completely speechless. The technological content of any of the furnishings here was far beyond the eight streets of earth's technology. Dad said that he had lived in the mountains for more than thirty years. Everyone had speculated earlier that they must have suffered a lot while practicing meditation in the mountains with a group of Taoist priests. Only now do I know that there is a difference between the mountains and the mountains! ¡° If it were the two of them, if they could live in a place like this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to think of their family even in 360 years, not to mention thirty-six years. Dad actually went from such a good place to a mountain village as backward as the earth to find relatives So, dad does love us! Then the couple took another look at their parents who were tired of being together. Well, that might be true love, and we are just accessories. "Yah!" An excited scream alerted Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui, it was Haitang! What is this girl doing again? Why does the sound sound like it's in heaven? The two rushed out and saw Haitang driving a hover car around the Arctic Palace. He was shouting and yelling while turning around. Of course, Yutu was the one responsible for driving, and she was responsible for the command. In just a short time, Haitang has mastered the use of artificial intelligence. When he saw his parents going out, he quickly called Yutu to land, and the hover car slowly stopped beside his parents. ¡°Dad, Mom, come on, let¡¯s go for a ride!¡± The two subconsciously wanted to give a few words of reprimand, but stopped in time. However, they still could not resist the temptation of this small aircraft, and followed Haitang on the hover car. When I got on the bus, I found that it was inexplicably safe. The giant glass protective screen in front of me made people feel at ease just looking at it. There were also seats next to it, but Haitang liked to stand and look at the scenery. "Jade Rabbit, come out"??, please don't embarrass me with this matter. Now I want to know more, how much of your database can be opened to me? " "With your intelligence, you're lucky to be my son. Get out!" Sun Honghao was dragged out of the dining room by his wife, feeling aggrieved all the way. Zhao Yuegui was helpless: "You haven't noticed until now that there are no restrictions on us here?" "Huh? You mean, this database is fully open? Then, where should we start? No, I have to make a plan first" Zhao Yuegui looked at her husband leaving in a hurry and could only shake her head. Her father was right. Fortunately, such a fool had a good father. From that day on, Sun Honghao was inextricably obsessed with studying. Every day he opened his eyes, he looked up information and made cheat sheets. He even had to be restrained by Haitang when he ate. And there is no end to new technologies. After he finally understood the conversion of new energy and battery technology, and successfully matched it with the country's existing technology, he turned his attention to anti-gravity technology. In his heart, he still remembered that he only had one year. Subconsciously, I regarded this time limit as an opportunity for myself to learn. Sun Zheng was also speechless. He finally managed to help you get your body back to normal, but you're just ruining it like this? Do you really think your dad won¡¯t get angry? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 697 Is it magical power or technology? Tianshu galaxy, terrestrial planet, North Pole palace. Sun Zheng forcibly interrupted his son¡¯s study progress. In view of Comrade Sun Honghao¡¯s bad criminal record, he imposed strict restrictions on him, requiring him to spend at least eight hours a day eating and playing with his family. Sun Honghao wanted to use the theory he had always used, seizing the day and shouldering important responsibilities for the future of the country, to negotiate with his father. Sun Zheng took the opportunity to give him a severe beating, in the name of making up for the child's childhood defects. "What people lack in childhood is father's love, not the beatings from father's love!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Due to my poor personal skills, I not have the qualifications to be reasonable at all. Sun Honghao tried to reason several times, but every time he ended up being beaten up by his father and ridiculed by Haitang. Later, I was beaten to the point where I couldn¡¯t do anything, so I just broke the jar and threw it, and ran to my mother for help with a shameful face. He didn¡¯t realize that he was inadvertently interacting more and more with his family, and his way of thinking was gradually moving closer to his father¡¯s requirements. Li Xuejuan was originally from the same camp as Sun Zheng. When her son came to her door, she asked Sun Zheng to teach her son some martial arts. Not to mention letting him fly into the sky and escape, at least he can hide away when he is beaten. Besides, his body is indeed a bit ugly. Li Xuejuan is still looking forward to the couple having a son. When you start talking about this, the topic will quickly go off the rails. What can Sun Honghao do? Just agree to it first and then talk about it. Sun Zheng personally gave guidance and helped Sun Honghao to get started with Qi. He first worked hard to learn how to escape the iron fist of his father's love. As for the technical information he was keen on, Sun Zheng told him that when his strength improves, his memory will make a qualitative leap, and he will definitely learn skills many times faster than now. Being forced to this point, Sun Honghao had no choice but to learn martial arts. It seemed that he had no other choice. Half a year later, Sun Honghao¡¯s Nine Yin Internal Power successfully broke through to the innate realm. He only thought that he had inherited his father's talent, and had no idea how much effort his father had put into his own progress. Zhao Yuegui¡¯s internal power is an improved version of Hengshan True Tradition, and he has also successfully broken through to the innate realm. ¡°Then the couple suddenly discovered that after mastering the internal power, their eyesight and hand strength were many times stronger. And if this strength is used for daily sparring and fighting, if it is used for experiments, the efficiency will not be improved at all. No wonder my father said that sharpening a knife is the best way to chop firewood! In the past six months, although I have not systematically studied the technical materials, I have become gradually familiar with various future technological equipment in the Arctic Palace in my daily life. The couple has become more and more familiar with these future devices, and has gradually become accustomed to the auxiliary functions of the artificial intelligence Yutu. However, deep down, the two of them still care about bringing advanced technology back to improve the country's strength, so they can't help but complain a few times. One day while eating, Sun Honghao was lamenting again that he didn¡¯t know who was in charge of his project team now. Suddenly it occurred to me that there is a key point in it. If you are not careful, your efforts may be in vain. Sun Zheng waved his hand: "Okay, okay, since I like your research work so much, let's go back tomorrow!" "Really? Dad, didn't you say it would take a year?" "You have to thank your mother." Haitang answered his doubts: "Grandma said it's nice here, but it doesn't feel like home. It's too empty, and there's no one to talk to, and I can't argue with Grandma Xiuqin. It's boring." Sun Honghao just regarded it as an excuse made by his mother for himself, and kept promising that after returning this time, the family would go home often. If my mother is willing to live outside the mountains, she can live with him in the city. Li Xuejuan rolled her eyes at him, "What's good in the city, is it as good as your dad's place?" Sun Honghao was suddenly stuck and did not dare to speak anymore. Deciding to go home, Sun Honghao began to worry about gains and losses again. He was worried that after returning home, he would not be able to check the technical information here. Sun Zheng just pretended not to know and let him get angry in a hurry. The result was that Sun Honghao stayed up all night and ran to find him early the next morning, asking him to pack up a copy of the technical information when he went back. well! This kid feels a little short-sighted. "That terminal of yours, the one you usually wear as a watch, has everything you need." "Can such a small device store so much data?" Sun Zheng was extremely angry: "You have been here for half a year, why can't you get rid of your originalDad, of course you are not surprised. Let¡¯s go out first. When we came to the yard, Haitang was making a snowman. It turns out that after a trip to Kunlun, winter has already arrived at home. "Begonia, where are your grandparents?" "Grandma went to Grandma Xiuqin's house for a visit. Grandpa went out to catch me a puppy that can pull sleds. By the way, Dad, Mom, before I left, Grandpa told you that after you wake up, you should first learn the exercises. Get familiar with it and practice it, otherwise there may be adverse reactions caused by environmental changes. Also, the diet for these two days must strictly follow the recipe requirements." The couple responded and were suddenly startled: "Begonia, when did we come back?" "It's been a week. Grandpa said you were swimming in the ocean of knowledge, so I didn't bother you. Dad, Mom, is it really useful to learn knowledge like this?" The couple looked at each other, and then their expressions changed drastically. At this moment, the two of them suddenly realized that upon awakening, they had mastered so many future technologies without even knowing it! So the question is, is this learning method a magical power or a technology? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 698 He doesn¡¯t owe you anything! A ray of sky, Sun¡¯s courtyard. Under the supervision of Haitang, Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui practiced their martial arts skills every day. Later, when Haitang asked the two to spar and compete, she finally couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to grab the girl and train her. The result is regrettable. Although they each have their own internal strength, they even broke through to the innate realm. However, Haitang has a better relationship with her grandfather, her skills are no worse than theirs, and she is far ahead of them in Qinggong. The couple chased her around the yard for a long time, but they still couldn't do anything about this stinky girl. ?????????????????????????? It¡¯s hard to sheath a shameful knife, the couple was so aroused by the girl, they subconsciously forgot their original intention, they just wanted to catch the stinky girl and teach her a lesson, and the family of three jumped up and down in the yard, which was called a joy. Li Xuejuan came back from a visit to Xiu Qin¡¯s house. She happened to see this scene and was very pleased: ¡°It¡¯s rare that your dad can take the initiative to practice without urging you. Practice hard and mom will make delicious food for you.¡± It¡¯s a little embarrassing. After regaining their composure, the couple quickly returned to the study, asking each other questions and checking out the knowledge points they had learned in their dreams. In terms of clean energy, from theory to mass production, every link and every step is clearly in my mind, every point is there, passed! Anti-gravity engine, theoretical aspects, passed. The mass production process involves aerospace casting technology, metal smelting technology, fully automatic machining technology All links are passed! Okay, okay, let¡¯s open up a little more, the warp flight engine technology I seem to have some impression, but it¡¯s very vague and I can¡¯t grasp it. Nanotechnology, artificial intelligence technology, quantum communication technology these advanced technologies are only half-scale and seem to be sealed in the depths of the mind. The two of them murmured in the room for a long time, and neither could fully understand the origin and current situation of the knowledge in their minds until their mother called for dinner. Li Xuejuan took advantage of the meal and lectured: "You guys, what kind of scientists do you think you are? The most important thing is to be down-to-earth and one step at a time. But you are always unwilling to practice hard and down-to-earth. Now you know you are at a disadvantage, right?" Sun Honghao didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Mom, are you talking about the knowledge my dad taught me?¡± "Your dad said that the method of cramming information requires a strong body to withstand it. That's why he wants you to practice. The better your body is, the more things you can hold in your mind. Look. With the way you two are acting like this, you must have missed something and not learned everything, right?" Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui looked at each other. If they had known that practicing functional skills had such an effect, who would have been stupid enough to chew the information, they would definitely have chosen to lie down and win. "My dad, why didn't he explain it earlier?" Snapped! Li Xuejuan slapped her chopsticks on the table and glared at her son: "You still have the nerve to blame your dad? Your dad has made it very clear. First, he will let you rest at home for a year to recuperate your body and bones. Later, he will teach you Kung Fu step by step. , to help you channel your energy or something. If you were not his son, do you think he would be willing to look at you? You have also seen the twenty-five special operations team members in the past. How did those people come to practice martial arts back then? When you were a child, I I told you. Your current kung fu is much better than theirs, so have you ever suffered what they suffered? In order to convince you, your father used up his only chance to return to Kunlun, just to let him Do you understand that he is not lying to you! But you can't even stay for just one year and insist on coming back early. Now you feel that your father's lack of payment is his fault? " Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui were stunned. After being stunned for a long time, Zhao Yuegui asked blankly: "Mom, what do you mean by Dad's only chance?" "Kunlun!" Li Xuejuan said angrily: "I don't know how long your father can live, but he will definitely live longer than me. Originally, he planned to accompany me through this period and then go back to Kunlun by himself. Now because of you A few, he used up both of his back-ups. Unless you can make that kind of warp spaceship in the future, otherwise, he will have to die here!" Sun Honghao came up with something else: "Mom, tell me, how did Dad get to Kunlun" Li Xuejuan slapped her son angrily: "Those are all the fault of the little devil! Your father still expects you, a scientist, to help him figure this out. Missing you when you were a child is your father's biggest worry He Giving birth to you is already the greatest favor, and he doesn¡¯t owe you anything! If you dare to hurt your father over this matter in the future" Sun Honghao found that his mother was so angry that she burst into tears. He was so frightened that he quickly behaved in various ways to please her and mobilized his daughter-in-law and daughter to persuade her. It took a lot of effort to calm down the old lady. Sun Honghao was overjoyed, and the couple went back to the room and sat across from each other in silence. ??????????????????????????????The auxiliary computing power of ?? is sufficient for the present. As for disguise, Yutu's suggestion is also very reasonable. If you accidentally expose it to others, just say that your father used Taoism to practice it. To figure it out, ask my dad, we just use it. After packing their things, Haitang drove a suspended car to see them off. I also specially packed a lot of mountain goods, such as dried mushrooms, bacon, pickled radishes, stone inkstones, bamboo pen holders, straw hats, straw sandals, futons, etc. They were so densely packed that half of the car was packed, and the two of them got on the bus. I can only stand with her. "Your grandpa agrees to you driving this to send us off? With your skills" "I'm in the Kunlun Mountains. I can go around half the planet just by going for a ride. It's only such a short distance from my home to the capital, and I'm going to get lost? Besides, aren't there Lao Jia and Yutu here, so why should I be so careful?" It was right for both of them to think about it. Besides, when it comes to driving, my daughter is obviously more skilled than the two of us. So what are you waiting for, let¡¯s go! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 699 More money is needed! In the evening, a tent suddenly appeared in the empty courtyard of a courtyard in Beijing. Sun Haitang appeared and walked around the tent first, feeling very excited. "Dad, Mom, hurry up. Don't worry, even if someone does see it, they will just think that our family is crazy and can't live in a good room and sleeps in a tent in the yard." Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui went out carrying large and small bags, and turned around to look at them, which was quite incredible. "I can understand the invisibility technology, but how did this thing turn into a tent? There is no flaw at all. If you can understand this technology" Zhao Yuegui¡¯s attention was elsewhere: ¡°Begonia, is this really our place?¡± "Oh, didn't I tell you earlier? This is the courtyard that grandpa bought specially for you to settle down in the capital. Before you woke up, grandpa had already taken me here. Look, here is The furnishings, this big TV, are only ours in the world, right?" Helped parents move their things back to the room, showed them the door, and settled in properly. Haitang had no intention of visiting the capital at all. After unloading her things, she ran straight to the tent. The moment she entered the tent, the tent disappeared instantly. Sun Honghao and his wife waved their hands in the air. They knew that their daughter was driving a hover car right above their heads, but they couldn't see any trace. If it hadn't been for the recent success of their internal skills, they wouldn't even have noticed the slightest movement of the hover car taking off. Back in the room, the couple stared at each other. The courtyard house in the capital just did something so silently? Dad¡¯s influence seems to be everywhere. However, when they thought that the opportunity to return to Kunlun that Li Xuejuan mentioned was used, and her father might not be able to return to Kunlun in the future, the two of them felt a lot of pressure. Time waits for no one. We must quickly use the country's resources to solve the hurdles of entering space first. If you work harder, maybe you can unlock the warp drive technology in your lifetime and let your father return to Kunlun. With a sense of responsibility rising, the two of them first reported to their work unit over the phone. Then I waited where I was. In less than half an hour, a special car arrived at the door to greet me. Hurry back to the laboratory and recalibrate the research direction first! In order to convince his superiors, Sun Honghao prepared a complete set of detailed theoretical documents and the most critical simulation experimental data. With this set of simulation data, as long as you follow the steps step by step and follow the example of a cat, you can fully master the space technology that breaks the earth's gravity. ¡° Surprisingly, the two of them encountered no obstacles or even doubts in their applications. When the chief speaks, everything is up to you. Whatever you say, everyone will cooperate. Sure enough, dad¡¯s influence is everywhere, but this is a good thing for them and a good thing for the country. It¡¯s a win-win situation. Under the leadership of Sun Honghao and his wife, a brand new aerospace laboratory was quickly established. Sun Honghao and his wife provided technical support, and many experimental equipment were created from scratch. During the research and development process, countless technical achievements were derived. In just half a year, just the by-products spilled from their progress made the country a huge fortune. The most sensational thing is the theoretical achievements of new energy. Out of some considerations, the superiors sent a paper by Sun Honghao and his wife to an internationally renowned journal. The original intention was just to prove that the Chinese people have made remarkable achievements in new energy. Unexpectedly, several wealthy American businessmen came to seek cooperation. What can be selected and published publicly is just a transitional plan. But for this plan, the other party actually quoted a sky-high price of 10 million US dollars! During this period, due to the Soviet Union¡¯s rebellion and the long-term blockade by the West, the country¡¯s foreign exchange reserves were even negative. Ten million US dollars is of extraordinary significance to the entire country. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This plan was quickly put up for sale, in exchange for a large amount of special supplies, which solved the urgent needs of many departments. Sun Honghao became an instant celebrity. Not only was he very popular in China, but he was even promoted to the top level in the international energy academic circle. But what shocked everyone even more was the American businessman who spent $10 million to buy the transition plan. Successfully took this opportunity to swipe a bunch of ads. Then he held back his big move and released a mobile phone equipped with a new energy small battery. This mobile phone, which imitates a certain Nokian classic style, became popular all over the world as soon as it was launched. The price is as high as 10,000 US dollars, but it still cannot resist people's fanatical pursuit. In just three months, more than two million units were sold. The total sales volume of 20 billion US dollars shocked the whole world and taught a lesson to the Chinese people who were afraid of poverty. No wonder people are willing to spend 10 million to buy patents, look at this way of making money! After this, when will the patent be sold again?This change in the courtyard made Sun Honghao a little bit unhappy. I have lived in an old house for several years, and my father never asked a question. Haitang is coming to stay, and it will be renovated soon. Not only was the application changed to a comfortable style, but the six dogs' nests were also made stylish. Who is the real biological child? What¡¯s even more annoying is that a cyborg butler has been arranged! When they first met the cyborg butler, the couple still didn't believe it. Then Haitang asked the cyborg to turn into a metal face for them to see. During the time when the two of them were shocked, he quietly told them that those American tycoons who came to offer warmth were actually biochemical beings arranged by grandpa to help you solve your financial difficulties. So you see, you are the biological one! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 700 Strategic National Treasure Scientist Throughout the 1980s, the world was undergoing rapid changes, and all kinds of magical powers were blowing around, which dazzled people all over the world. First, Japan, which claimed to have enough money to buy the United States, was forced to sign the Plaza Accord. Later, in a false prosperity, it was forcibly held down by those Western capitalists and sucked blood. This one puff caused him to become paralyzed. For a long time thereafter, various industries on the island failed to recover, and they could only turn their attention to "cultural customs". During this period, those who sucked the most blood and had the most powerful effects were the biochemicals arranged by Sun Zheng. After several years of dormancy, they not only successfully cleared their identities and established themselves in all walks of life, but more than a dozen of them even ranked among the top richest people in the world with huge wealth. In a capital society, having money means you can do whatever you want. Western countries want to block China, but they take the opportunity to buy patents from Chinese laboratories through connections, and then make a lot of money around the world. It¡¯s like this once, it¡¯s like this twice, it¡¯s like this every time. After more experiences, another cyborg began to control public opinion. It is determined that the real purpose of the so-called blockade of China by European and American governments is to monopolize this wealth channel. They are puppets controlled by those big dogs! Under the pressure of various public opinions, Western countries had to quietly relax the blockade. ¡°This is a timely rain for China, which is eager to integrate into the international community. Of course, this is also related to China¡¯s strategic national treasure scientist Sun Honghao. Wanting to introduce a color TV production line, American companies are asking for huge amounts of investment funds. When the news reached the laboratory, Sun Honghao worked overtime and produced a technical document of only a dozen pages. The next day the negotiators dropped the information in front of the other side. After looking through the information, the person in charge of the other party changed his attitude on the spot. Not only was he willing to give away several production lines for free, but he also guaranteed that these production lines could be upgraded to meet the new technology. The condition is that it hopes to obtain a five-year exclusive rights to this flat-screen display patent. "If there's nothing to do in five years, let's follow our rules and continue talking year by year." The color TV production line was successfully introduced and implemented. Under the strong coordination of the state, there was no rush to grab the project. Several regions will arrange one each, striving to ensure that these products can cover the whole country scientifically and efficiently. That American color TV company launched a flat-screen TV two months later, sweeping the entire market at once and making a huge profit. With this case in mind, a consensus has gradually formed in Western industrial circles. China has the world's most advanced technology, but what it lacks now is start-up capital and infrastructure. As long as you are willing to work hard and get back one or two patents through their official channels, it will be enough for you to be full and rich for life. Subsequently, various household appliance production lines sprung up across the land of China. The national leadership is in pain and happiness. They are so busy coordinating the interests of all parties that they are slapped on the back of the head. They are grateful from the bottom of their hearts for Sun Honghao's role in it. She became more and more concerned about protecting him. However, the bigger surprise is the infrastructure construction frenzy set off by the talented girl Sun Haitang. The cause of the incident was that a certain head of state specially arranged a home visit to express his love for the national treasure scientist. During the conversation, I inadvertently raised an existing difficulty. The country has introduced many projects and construction is in full swing in various places. This is of course a good thing. But this in turn highlights several other shortcomings, the biggest and most critical of which is road transportation. The current railway system is three times busier than before, but it still doesn't help. As for roads, even if we add those heavy-duty vehicles donated by international friends, it will be useless. The roads are not good enough. Therefore, the top priority is to focus on transportation infrastructure first. But what is very troublesome is that industrial capabilities cannot keep up. The little cement factories across the country are working overtime to produce is not enough for the big factories to fill their teeth. Where can they get their turn to build roads! Sun Haitang casually mentioned that large machinery could be used to build several giant factories. There are so many high-quality mines in our country, and the conditions are very sufficient. ¡°Then the father and daughter acted as if they were the big leaders, started a discussion on this topic, and conveniently listed the relevant technical structure diagram on the table. The final difficulty lies in the manufacturing technology of large machinery. Sun Honghao then discovered that the leader was nearby, and immediately captured him as a tool. First, he asked which country had the strength in this area. Then confirm that we and East Germany belong to the Red Alliance, and they have this foundation. Sun Honghao asked the chief to invite a technical team to discuss a customized large machine?They all cast a spell to make people ignore them unconsciously. Even if you contact and communicate with them at that time, and even if you sleep for a while, the other party will completely forget about it. Time has just entered the 1990s, and the red Soviet Russia, known as the world's number one military power, suddenly collapsed overnight. This scene subverted everyone¡¯s understanding. This triggered another round of quarrels in Western academic circles. Newspapers, TV, radio and other media were full of doubts such as "How long can the red flag be raised?" But in the land of China, the situation is completely different. ¡°Everyone is busy building infrastructure and trying to find more ways to make money. Who in the world is in the mood to care about the life and death of a furry bear? When Sun Zheng was explaining to Xuejuan how Western capitalists were going to cut into pieces the dumped bear and wipe out half of the world's wealth accumulated by Soviet Russia, he suddenly received a call from Haitang. "My mom is pregnant!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 701 Arrangement "No more fun, I have to go back and take care of my wife!" When Li Xuejuan heard the news, she immediately decided to stop her trip and go straight to the capital. Zhao Yuegui¡¯s pregnancy at the ¡°advanced age¡± of forty-five years old indeed requires great attention. Li Xuejuan was born out of habitual thinking, and caring for her pregnant daughter-in-law is the consciousness of a mother-in-law. The last time I was pregnant with Haitang, I was so far away that I didn¡¯t know that Feng Nan was taking care of her. Because of this matter, Xuejuan felt a little uncomfortable. She felt that people might dislike her. This time, nothing can be said about Feng Nan. She is your daughter, yes, but she is also the daughter-in-law of my Sun family. What she is carrying in her belly is my Sun family¡¯s baby! The madam had a request, so Sun Zheng could only follow him and shout 666. Nothing else is good. When it comes to serving people, Sun Zheng can say quite confidently that all the people in the world put together are garbage! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? etc. The hardware of the courtyard is quite complete. It is a bit small, but it is more than enough for only five of my family members and two cyborg housekeepers. After all the twists and turns in the chaotic times of the late Qing Dynasty and the early days of liberation, the current layout of the house is a bit unsightly. Sun Zheng didn¡¯t live there before, so of course it didn¡¯t matter. Now I have to accompany my wife to take care of her confinement here, and I habitually plan to improve the environment. After calling Haitang girl over, the grandfather and grandson got together and murmured for a long time before coming up with a house renovation plan and putting in a few deformed metal machines to make advance preparations. After the preparations were completed, Li Xuejuan was asked to accompany her son and daughter-in-law for a walk. After they left, with a wave of his hand, the entire house instantly entered a state of squirming, and it took only ten minutes to complete the new design. But this time, the core structure of the entire house is entirely made of deformed metal. Any changes that need to be made in the future can be completed quickly by submitting the drawings to the biochemical man. Haitang was extremely jealous of this thing. When she returned to her room, she couldn't help but adjust her room repeatedly, like a child who got a new toy and was very happy. Then he announced on the spot that he would use the inverted room in front of him as his studio, so that he would no longer have to run out and suffer. When Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui came back from their walk, they found that something was a little different at home. When I returned to my room, I was shocked to find that the internal structure had changed a bit like that in Guanghan Palace. There was even an exclusive medical room behind her bedroom where Zhao Yuegui could perform self-examination at any time. Hey, if I had known that I was pregnant, I could have asked the old man to buy a smart house. Then When I met Zhao Yuegui's eyes, I quickly expressed my wife's hard work. Of course, this kind of thing is just left to chance and cannot be forced. Sun Zheng was very pleased that his son-in-law could relax and stop for a rest. Zhao Yuegui¡¯s pregnancy seems to be just a simple accident. But this incident itself represents a fundamental change in Sun Honghao and his wife's attitude towards work and life. In their own words, the technologies released earlier were enough for China to run along the highway for twenty years. There is no practical use for them if they continue to stay in the laboratory. No matter how wonderful and correct the theory is, it needs to be digested in time and transformed into a boost for progress. The disintegration of Soviet Russia gave Sun Honghao a heavy reminder. Only then did he realize that cutting-edge technology that was out of touch with the masses could actually bring down the world's most powerful country! At this time, he became even more grateful to his father for secretly arranging so many people to raise money like a local tycoon and continuously providing financial support, which allowed him to get through the most difficult period. Of course, after several similar operations, the whole country has become aware of how to transform new technologies. Even if the subsequent patents are transferred, they will leave enough room for development for domestic companies. ¡°In the final analysis, my father is the real source of the cutting-edge laboratory¡¯s efforts to get richer. It¡¯s rare to take a break from the laboratory now and come back to rest for a while. Sun Honghao liked to pester Sun Zheng more and more, and he was often verbally attacked by Haitang for taking up too much of the old man's time. He didn't dare to be angry with Haitang, so he could only accept it with an open mind and then resolutely not change. This is also very similar to Sun Zheng's style. Zhao Yuegui¡¯s pregnancy is not only a happy event for the Sun family, but also a happy event for the old Zhao family. It is even a great event that the entire cutting-edge laboratory and even the entire leadership are eagerly paying attention to. The next day after receiving the news, Feng Nan took the opportunity to submit a retirement application and wanted to come back to take care of her daughter in person. She is a doctor herself, and she feels that she has an advantage in this area. Then as soon as she enters the Sun Family Hospital, she will inevitably??I was so shocked by these futuristic sci-fi style devices from the Sun family that I lost my mind. If their hospital had such advanced equipment, then Then she was invited by her daughter to the secret room for a confidential conversation, and she could only swallow the matter back in her stomach. Zhao Yuegui told her mother, if you hadn't retired, I wouldn't have dared to let you see these devices, because I was worried that you would have such an idea. Feng Nan accepted the confidentiality arrangement and simply moved into the Sun family's house. Then every day, she and her biological mother, Li Xuejuan, competed for the right to accompany her daughter, playing various tricks on each other and having a great time. Zhao Gang learned the news and wanted to come over to persuade his wife. After all, there are two daughters-in-law and another daughter at home. You are so partial and partial, and it is easy for them to have small disagreements. ??Stayed at Sun¡¯s house for one night, and then decided to apply for retirement. After all, now is the era of high-tech military strength, and these old antiques can no longer keep up with the situation. We should make room for young people and let them perform. Of course Sun Zheng didn't care, he just happened to buy the courtyard next door. What Mr. Sun is best at is using money to clear the way. Don't say it's not about money, it's just about the amount. Otherwise, help your family get a few places to study abroad? If it still doesn¡¯t work, is it possible to get a study abroad spot at an Ivy League college in the United States? After a series of combination punches, the owners of several old yards nearby came to the door. Don't you like this kind of old house? We also sell our own. There is no quota for study abroad, as long as it can apply for immigration for our whole family. There is no way, these days, the Chinese people have just opened their eyes, and they are suddenly fascinated by the colorful world of the West. My heart and mind is to go to the other side of the ocean to find a new life. The most popular saying among the people is that even if you wash dishes in the United States, you can make more than working as an expert and professor in China. Come on, it¡¯s rare to live so close together, we are all neighbors. When a neighbor is in trouble, Mr. Sun, the most helpful person, is of course willing to lend a hand. After all, helping others is the foundation of happiness. In less than half a year, more than a dozen courtyard houses on both sides of the alley were all transferred to the Sun family. There are also several yards among which the owners do not want to go abroad, but simply want to sell them for cash. Because the house was occupied by tenants, the family could not evict them yet, so they had no choice but to accept the misfortune, so they simply sold it for money, so as to save themselves from having to deal with the trouble in the future. With the yard in Sun Zheng¡¯s hands, the group of people who had been unreasonable before moved out smoothly. As the saying goes, anything that can be solved with money is nothing! If you don¡¯t want money, do you want a job? If you don't care about a high-paying job in a foreign company, don't you have any relatives or friends? If you really don¡¯t want to be unreasonable, we asked Commander Zhao to bring a few army instructors to provide you with some door-to-door policy guidance services. To improve the relationship between the military and civilians, I would like to ask if you are moved or not! At the beginning of 1991, when early spring had not yet arrived and the remaining snow had not disappeared, Zhao Yuegui successfully gave birth to a son in her home hospital. Zhao Yuegui lay down in the medical cabin and was chatting with her mother and mother-in-law. The child was born smoothly and underwent comprehensive cleaning and care. The whole process was painless and even sensation-free. Feng Nan saw the power of a fully automated medical care platform for the first time and could not help but marvel at the power of technology. Then he quietly pulled Zhao Gang up for an experience, and the data showed that he was healthier than most young adults. Feng Nan also did the test himself, and the results were similar. The couple recalled and compared, and found that these changes all started from the trip to the sky after the father-in-law came back ten years ago. Therefore, my father-in-law actually helped us take care of our bodies even before we knew it, but he never said a word about it He is indeed an expert, and he didn't take this matter to heart at all. "It's a pity that my old man left early, otherwise he would give up his old face and use this thing for a while By the way, you can't chase the past, but you can still make up for the past." From now on, with this baby's support, will the family's injuries be a big deal? When the child was one month old, Feng Nan and Li Xuejuan argued for a whole month over the name of the child, and neither could convince the other. Sun Zheng wisely did not get involved, as he was busy renovating old houses with Haitang. In the future major renovation of the capital, if this kind of place cannot adapt to the times in time, it is very likely that it will be turned into a commercial building by unscrupulous developers to make unscrupulous money. In order to prevent such distinctive traditional architecture from disappearing, the two of us have to take this responsibility. Li Xuejuan was so angry that she turned around and continued to argue with Feng Nanpi without laughing. Anyway, it was your family who named Haitang last time, and it¡¯s my turn this time. Feng Nan explained that the name Haitang was given by my father last time. It was the elders who made the decision, not me. Let¡¯s not be impatient, let¡¯s just discuss and find something that everyone can accept. I think this word is good. What do you think of it, mother-in-law? Zhao Gang, who had no idea what was going on, came to visit one time and almost fell into a verbal trap without paying attention. He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely and finally escaped by pretending to go to the toilet. When he found Sun Zheng, he kept lamenting that back then he went to the enemy camp alone to convince the puppet troops that they were not as dangerous as they are today. Sun Zheng laughed, pointed to a courtyard nearby, and asked if he was satisfied. Zhao Gang went in and walked around, and he came back to his senses when he came out. Is this courtyard given to me? Haitang told him that not only their house, but also the one next door to Grandpa Li Yunlong and Grandma Xiuqin, as well as Grandma Changqin and the others, all the old guys who have retired in the past few years have a share! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This been arranged. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Talking about a trap, I was so anxious that I was sweating profusely, and finally I escaped by pretending to go to the toilet. When he found Sun Zheng, he kept lamenting that back then he went to the enemy camp alone to convince the puppet troops that they were not as dangerous as they are today. Sun Zheng laughed, pointed to a courtyard nearby, and asked if he was satisfied. Zhao Gang went in and walked around, and he came back to his senses when he came out. Is this courtyard given to me? Haitang told him that not only their house, but also the one next door to Grandpa Li Yunlong and Grandma Xiuqin, as well as Grandma Changqin and the others, all the old guys who have retired in the past few years have a share! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This been arranged. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 702 The key is balance! Not long after Zhao Gang retired, Li Yunlong also retired. Xiuqin kept saying that she would stick to the sky until she died of old age, but she was deceived into entering Beijing. When I arrived in the capital, I thought, well, since these are old neighbors, we can stay and play for a few days. Sun Zheng simply packaged and purchased the nearby alley, and then carried out a collective renovation. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In addition to the part of the house, it is also partly converted into offices, such as studios. There is nothing we can do about it. There are too many houses to live in. I simply supported the children's entrepreneurship and built several studios like Haitang's, which happened to help with housekeeping. With at least one third of the yard left free, Sun Zheng asked Haitang and Shirley Yang¡¯s studio to design and beautify it. Build it into a folk building and open it to the public for free. There are pavilions and promenades at intervals in the alley, which are also very suitable for retirees to retire. ¡°This kind of ancient building that integrates modern aesthetic concepts will make even Chinese people forget to leave, let alone foreigners who have never seen the world. With the rapid development of the country, the changes in the capital are becoming more and more severe day by day. By the time statistics were collected for urban reconstruction, this alley had become a famous folk architecture preservation area, and it was naturally preserved. A group of retired old men and women, the biggest fun every day, apart from coaxing children, is bickering with each other to control their anger. They often have to argue for a long time over big things like sesame seeds and mung beans. Li Xuejuan and Feng Nan have been arguing for a hundred days since the full moon over the name of their child, and there is an obvious trend of it moving towards the first birthday. This matter has become a taboo topic among the Sun and Zhao families. No matter which junior dares to interrupt, they will inevitably be attacked by both parties and then run away in confusion. Even Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui, who are parents, didn't recruit them. Before their names were confirmed, they could only shout "balls" one by one. Sun Zheng and Zhao Gang were very sensible and declared early that they would not participate in the discussion to avoid getting burned. Li Yunlong didn't know what was going on, but one time he made a rash suggestion, and was almost sprayed to death by the two female demons. He was so frightened that he pissed himself and ran away. Then Sun Zheng and Zhao Gang took him out and ridiculed him regardless of anything, which made Comrade Li suffocate. After Xiuqin came to Beijing, Li Yunlong had another idea. So Xiuqin jumped up and joined the discussion. Anyway, as old wives do, our Xiuqin wants to be second, and no one dares to say first. Xiuqin went to see the child the next day and asked her name, which inevitably triggered a series of gunfire and bullets. But Xiuqin had no fear. She just pretended that she didn't understand what the two scheming women said and expressed her opinions directly. It doesn't matter if you give your child a big name, just discuss it slowly, but as your child is getting older, you have to give it a nickname. Could it be that if you wait for him to run away and still call Dandan, then you have to ask him to get out of here? The firepower of the two people immediately turned to Xiu Qin, okay, since you mentioned a nickname, what do you think it should be called? Xiuqin said, "Looking at how incompatible you two are, it's not all about the children." It would be great if everyone took a step back and found a balance. Let¡¯s call the child¡¯s nickname Balance! She didn¡¯t give the two people time to react. After speaking, she ran away and went to Tianjin to see her grandson. Then Li Yunlong began to help his mother-in-law stand up and publicize Sun's Dandan's nickname "Balance" everywhere. Within a few days, Balance¡¯s nickname spread. Begonia was so happy that she went home to embarrass her parents about this, as if she had picked up money. Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui became anxious when they heard this. Good sons, how can they be balanced? Not even a nickname! The couple went to two old ladies to argue, but they were sprayed bloody, but they were unwilling to compromise, so they had to go to Sun Zheng for help. Haitang learned the news and hurried to report to her grandfather. As for why the reporter had to run errands to the scene, it was purely to show his concern, definitely not to watch the fun! When Sun Honghao and his wife came to the pavilion, Sun Zheng and Zhao Gang were helping Li Yunlong. This old guy has recently become obsessed with playing chess, but he is also a bad chess player. He is good at playing and loves to play. He cannot afford to lose. He always regrets playing chess and is regarded as a scum by most chess friends. Except for Hu Guohua, no one wants to play with him. One of the interesting things about playing chess among the people is that the audience can help with the moves, so Lao Li asked the two old guys to help him with his shy face today, and he must beat Hu Guohua in an honest way. When Haitang came to report the news, Sun Honghao and his wife were right behind him. Sun Zheng and Zhao Gang were too late to run away, so they could only pretend to practice qigong, one teaching the other, and they were quite serious about it. "dad!" This time, ¡°Dad¡± means not only Sun Zheng, but also Zhao Gang. The two of them just pretended not to hear, made a gesture of raising a tower to the sky, and just ignored the couple. ???Li Yunlong was overjoyed: "Hey, hey, this is the taste! Haitang, I see you have a good understanding. What do you think, do you want to switch to Grandpa Li's sect and learn the unique tradition of my Li family?" Haitang leaned against Sun Zheng and fanned the flames: "Then you have to defeat my grandfather first." Li Yunlong slapped his thigh: "You kid, we, the martial arts practitioners, only do it to uphold the righteousness of the world. How can we fight and kill for trivial matters? Alas, it seems that your character is not in line with the ideals of my sect. It¡¯s not suitable to join my family yet¡­¡± Zhao Gang grinned and said, "Haitang, do you see it? Your Grandpa Li has relied on this mouth to defeat all the invincible opponents in the world!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The people started to boo and mentioned all the scandals of Li Yunlong back then. There was endless laughter for a while, and the pavilion was filled with happy air. Only Sun Zheng knew that in this seemingly improper play, Sun Honghao and Zhao Yuegui had seized an opportunity that could rewrite the fate of mankind! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 703 Zhao Qian and Sun Li In order to avoid the turmoil of naming his child, Sun Zheng also abandoned his moral integrity and helped his son refresh his memory, unlocking some of the theories of anti-gravity engines. Facts have proved that technology is the most important thing when dealing with this kind of research-oriented talents. Catching this glimmer of inspiration, the couple didn't bother to name their child, and went straight home to immerse themselves in sorting out the theory. A few days later, a paper titled "The Way of Balance" was published. The article elaborates on the subtle connection between gravity and gravitation, and proposes a wild idea, using the balance dynamics between celestial bodies in the universe, whether it is possible to achieve a breakthrough in the unique gravity of celestial bodies. For example, if you wanted to go to the moon in the past, you could only rely on high-thrust rockets to achieve accelerated escape and escape from the earth's gravity. Under the new theory, is it possible to find the balance between the moon, the earth and other celestial bodies in the solar system, and then technologically transform the transport vehicle to the moon's values, so that it can be detached from the earth and attached to the moon? ? This principle is a bit like Tai Chi¡¯s theory of ¡°four ounces pulling out a thousand catties¡±. Both of them are innate masters of internal strength, so it is inevitable to refer to some martial arts theories. But the problem is that what they think is a simple truth is somewhat deceptive to the public who don't understand internal strength at all, and even regard martial arts as a trick. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the signatures of this paper were Sun Honghao and his wife, everyone would have regarded it as the ravings of an idiot. Even so, once this article was published, it also triggered boos in the domestic and international academic circles. Some people claim that Sun Honghao and his wife have exhausted their talents and have withdrawn from the laboratory because they have not produced results for a long time. Throwing out such mysterious and mysterious things now is just to attract attention and compete for wealth again. Amidst all the doubts, Sun Honghao and his wife were completely unmoved and immersed themselves in their own research. Of course, this was also related to the fact that they could hardly hear these noises. However, there are always some people who, under the guise of asking for help for the people, want to take the opportunity to step on this well-known powerhouse to improve their own record. When Sun Honghao went to Hainan to select a location for a new launch base, he "accidentally met" several colleagues and inevitably had some academic exchanges. Under the gaze of everyone, the other party¡¯s words gradually became sharper. Several people suddenly attacked the crowd by shouting words such as "academic liar" and "pseudoscience". I firmly insist that the theory contained in "The Way of Balance" has no scientific basis. Sun Honghao told these people very calmly and rationally that as a scientist, you should make bold assumptions and verify carefully. Before you have any proof, you have to at least falsify it, right? The other party showed no mercy, claiming that the so-called balanced theory did not even need to be falsified. Your theory of balance is more like theology than science! If you conduct research according to this theory, it is a waste of national funds, irresponsible to the people of the country, and a crime! Sun Honghao has never encountered this level of difficulty since he was a child. As he is not good at words, he was a little stuck for a while. The other party's arrogance became even more intense, and he actually incited everyone present to boo and wanted Sun Honghao to admit to academic fraud on the spot. Sun Honghao was so angry that he subconsciously pressed the emergency call button on his watch. Sun Zheng¡¯s protection of his son is absolutely comprehensive. No matter where he went, there were at least three bionics driving invisible spaceships parked nearby for reinforcements at any time, but these back-ups were never used. As for this emergency incident, Sun Zheng received the report from the beginning of the conflict, but he had no intention of intervening. He just wanted to see how his son dealt with the crisis. The result is quite disappointing. This son has never experienced the beatings of war. Ever since he got into a fight when he was a child, he was taken to the capital by the chiefs and grew up with all kinds of scoldings, completely unaware of the sinister nature of the human heart. It might have been better if Zhao Yuegui was around, but now that he has let go, he is beaten to the point of begging for mercy by a group of brawlers! So Sun Zheng used his tactics and shouted to his son: "Where have you learned all the Qing Kung Fu? Find the ones who cheered the loudest in the crowd, take them to the island in the middle of the lake and throw them there. Tell them that this is the way to balance." How to use it!" Sun Honghao's mind was a little confused at this time, so he obeyed the order subconsciously, jumped up on the spot, passed over the heads of the crowd, reached down with his hands, and directly grabbed the two guys who shouted the most honest. As light as a fallen leaf, it stepped on the water of the small lake. At three o'clock and two o'clock, it floated to the small island in the middle of the lake, and then threw the two guys onto the island. With this move, his thoughts suddenly became vivid: "Don't you want evidence? This is it!" Under the stunned gaze of everyone, he stepped on the water and floated back to the crowd, with a look on his face.nbsp; The two were in a bad mood. When Zhao Yuegui saw this, she reasoned that Sun Honghao's research had reached a critical moment and she wanted to help, so she ran away and went home once in a while. Anyway, my daughter was brought up by her grandma and grandma, so she didn¡¯t grow up badly. I left my son to them, and I was equally relieved. Then Sun Zheng and Zhao Gang were caught and had to face this inevitable fate. What can be done about this? It doesn't work for anyone. Sun Zheng proposed to let God solve the problem. He put the names picked by the two grandmothers into lots and let Dandanwa draw them by himself. Whoever picks the name belongs to him. If you agree, just do it like this. No matter what word you choose, everyone must recognize it. If you don¡¯t agree, then I can¡¯t help it. You two will continue to argue, and we will go to the pavilion to perform kung fu and support the space capsule. The two grandmothers thought about it over and over again, and felt that it was not a problem to keep procrastinating like this, so they agreed to adopt this opinion. Little Dandan happily reached out and grabbed two small character balls. He opened them and saw, okay, one on each side, not leaning to either side. One is the character "Qian" taken by Feng Nan, and the other is the character "Li" taken by Li Xuejuan. Sun Zheng laughed: "Okay, let's call him Zhao Qian and Sun Li!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com